Charananuyoga Part 1

Author(s): Kanhaiyalal Maharaj
Publisher: Agam Anuyog Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090119/1

Page #1
22-10 zrI phataha-pratApa gurudeva smRti puTapaH Agama-anuyoga prantha mAlA puSpa : 4 ca ra NAnu yoga [ prathama khaNDa ] [ jaina AgamoM meM AcAradharma-viSayaka sAmagrI kA prAmANika saMkalana | pradhAna-sampAdaka anuyoga pravartaka munizrI kanhaiyAlAla jI "kamala" saMyojaka ____ zrI vinayamunijI "vAgIza" sampAdikA mahAsatI zrI muktiprabhAjI mahAsatI zrI divyatrabhAjI ema. e. pI-eca. DI. ema. e. pI-eca. DI. saha sampAdikA mahAsatI zrI anupamAjI mahAsato zrI bhavyasAdhanAjI mahAsatI zrI viratisAdhanAjI ema. e. bI.e. pradhAna parAmarzaka paMDita zrI balasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA prakAzaka Agama anuyoga TrasTa, ahamadAbAda-380013

Page #2
prakAzakakebola bhAratIya saMskRti kA sarvamAnya sUtra hai-AcAra : prathamo sthAnakavAsI jainasamAja kI prakhyAta viduSI sva0mahAsatI dharma :-AcAra prathama dharma hai / jaina paramparA meM "AyAro ujjvala kumArI jI kI suziSyA mahAsatI zrI muktiprabhA padamo aMgo' AcAra prathama aMga hai-aMga kA artha dharma- jI, mahAsatI zrI divyaprabhA jI tathA unakI zra tAzAstra to hai hI, kintu vyApaka artha leveM to sImAnAzI zitAoM kI sevAyeM isa kArya meM samarpita haikA mukhya aMga bhI hai| bhAratIya AgamoM meM mAnavatA kA yaha hama saba kA ahobhAgya hai| jitanA mahatva kahA hai usase bhI kahIM adhika mahattva jaina darzana ke vikhyAta vidvAna zrI dalasUkhabhAI mAlasAdhaka jIvana meM AcAra dharma kA kahA hai|| baNiyA bhAratIya prAcya vidyAoM ke pratinidhi vidvAna hai, prAcIna jaina paramparA meM "AcAra" ke lie "caraNa" unakA AtmIya sahayoga anUyoga sampAdana kArya meM prArambha zabda kA prayoga hotA thaa| caraNa yAne caritra / manuSya se hI rahA hai| unhoMne atyadhika udAratA va niHsvArtha ke AcAra dharma kI maryAdA, saMyama-sAdhanA kA vyavasthita bhAvanA se isa kArya meM mArgadarzana kiyA, sahayoga diyA, mArga-caraNa haiN| samaya-samaya para apanA mUlyavAna parAmarza bhI diyAjaina zrata jJAna-zAstroM ko cAra anuyogoM meM vibhakta ataH unake prati kRtajJatA vyakta karanA hamArA kiyA gayA hai--1. caraNAnuyoga 2. dharma kathAnuyoga 3. kartavya hai| gaNitAnuyoga evaM 4. drvyaanuyog| inameM dharma vathAnuyoga duruha Agama kArya ko presa kI dRSTi se 0.basthita tathA gaNitAnuyoga kA prakAzana hama kara cuke haiN| caraNA- kara sundara zuddha mudraNa ke lie jaina darzana ke anubhavI nuyoga aura dravyAnuyoga do sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa evaM vizAla vidvAna zrIcanda jI surAnA ke ma AbhArI haiM jinhoMne grantha hai| caraNAnuyoga grantha bahuta bar3A hogA isaliye pUrva donoM anuyogoM kI bhAMti isa grantha ke mudraNa meM bhI ise pAThakoM kI suvidhA ke liye do bhAgoM meM prakAzita pUrNa sadbhAvanA ke sAtha sahayoga kiyA hai| kiyA jA rahA hai| TrasTa ke sahayogI sadasya maNDala ke bhI hama AbhArI dvitIya bhAga bhI pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM pahu~ca rahA hai, aura haiM jinake Arthika anudAna se itanA vizAla vyaya sAdhya dravyAnuyoga kA sampAdana bhI pUjya gurudeva zrI kanhaiyAlAla kArya hama sampanna karane meM samartha hue haiN| jI mahArAja "kamala" sampanna karavA rahe haiN| hamAre TrasTa ke mantrI anubhabI evaM sevAbhAvI thI caraNAnuyoga grantha rAja pAThakoM kI sevA meM prastuta himmatabhAI zAgaladAsa zAha aba kAphI vRddha ho gaye haiM, vArate hue hameM atyadhika prasannatA ho rahI hai, sAtha hI hama phira bhI ve samaya-samaya para apane anubhava Adi kA lAbha apane lakSya ko anca bahuta zIghra sampanna kara sakeMge isakA de rahe haiN| hamAre kAryakuzala sahayogI thI jayantI bhAI vizvAsa pAThakoM ko dilAte haiN| candulAla saMghavI evaM anya sabhI sahayogI janoM kA smaraNa anuyoga sampAdana-prakAzana kArya hetu gurudeva zrI kara hama zAsanadeva se prArthanA karate haiM yaha thata jJAna kanhaiyAlAlajI ma. "kamala" ne apanA sampUrNa jIvana kI amara jyoti sabake jIvana ko prakANamaya kreN| samarpita kara diyA hai| aise jIvana dAnI zrata upAsaka sampAdita sAmagrI kI presa kopI karane kA vizAla santa ke prati AbhAra vyakta karanA mAtra eka aupacAri- kArya zrI rAjendra mehatA mAhapura vAle zrI rAjeza bhaNDArI katA hogI. Ane vAlI pIr3hiyA~ yuga-yuga taka unakA upa- jodhapura vAle ne tathA anya kAryakartAoM ne zraddhA bhakti kAra smaraNa kara zrata kA bahumAna kareMgI yahI unake prati evaM vivekapUrvaka kiyA hai isalie TrasTa kI ora se unakA saccI kRtajJatA hogii| isI ke sAtha gurudeva zrI ke parama hama hAdika abhinandana karate haiN| sevAbhAvI kArya dakSa zrI dinaya mani jI "vAgIza" evaM vinItabaladeva bhAI DosAbhAI paTela adhyakSa

Page #3
sampAdakIya -munizrI kanhaiyAlAla 'kamala' "caraNa" pravRtti evaM pUruSArtha kA pratIka hai| "caraNa" 2-dharmakathAnuyoga-upadezaprada kathA evaM dRSTAnta meM maryAdA evaM samyaka viveka kA yoga hone para vaha AcaraNa sambandhI Agama (AGa --maryAdA) kahalAtA hai / AcaraNa arthAt 3-gaNitAnuyoga-candra-sUrya-antarikSa vijJAna tathA AcAra-dharma / bhU jJAna ke gaNita viSayaka Agama caraNAnuyoga kA artha hotA hai AcAra dharma sambandhI 4-dravyAnuyoga-jIva, ajIva Adi naba tatvoM kI niyamAvalI, maryAdA Adi kI vyAkhyA evaM sNgrh| vyAkhyA karane vAle Agama / prastuta caraNAnuyoga grantha apanI isI abhidhA meM . | abhidhA meM anuyoga vargIkaraNa ke lAbha sArthaka hai| yadyapi anuyoga vargIkaraNa paddhati AgamoM ke uttarajaina sAhitya meM "anuyoga" ke do rUpa milate haiN| kAlIna cintaka AcAryoM kI dena hai, kintu yaha Agama 1. anuyoga-vyAkhyA pAThI, tha tAbhyAsI mumukSu ke lie bahuta upayogI hai| 2. anuyoga vargIkaraNa Aja ke yuga meM to isa paddhati kI atyadhika upayokisI bhI pada Adi kI vyAkhyA karane, usakA hArda gitA hai| samajhane samajhAne ke liye 1. upakrama, 2. nikSepa, 3. anugamaviNAla Agama sAhitya kA adhyayana kara pAnA aura 4. naya-ina cAra zailiyoM kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai| sAmAnya vyakti ke liye bahuta kaTina hai| isalie jaba anuyojanamanuyoga:-(aNujoaNamaNuogo) sUtra kA artha jisa viSaya kA anusandhAna karanA ho, taba taviSayaka ke sAtha sambandha jor3akara usakI upayukta vyAkhyA karanA Agama pATha kA anuzIlana karake jijJAsA kA samAdhAna isakA nAma hai-anuyoga vyAkhyA (jambU0 vRtti) karanA-yaha tabhI sambhava hai, jaba anuyoga paddhati se anuyoga-vargIkaraNa kA artha hai-abhidheya (viSaya) kI sampAdita AgamoM kA zuddha saMskaraNa upalabdha ho| dRSTi se zAstroM kA vargIkaraNa krnaa| jaise amuka-amuka anuyoga paddhati se AgamoM kA svAdhyAya karane para Agama,amuka adhyayana, amuka gAthA-amuka viSaya kI hai| . aneka jaTila viSaya svayaM samAhita ho jAte haiM, jaiseisa prakAra viSaya-vastu kI dRSTi se vargIkaraNa karake AgamoM 1. AgamoM ko kisa prakAra vistAra huyA hai yaha kA gambhIra artha samajhane kI zailI-anuyoga vargIkaraNa paddhati hai| spaSTa ho jAtA hai| 2. kauna-sA pATha Agama saMkalana kAla ke pazcAt prAcIna AcAryoM ne AgamoM ke gambhIra artha ko sara- praviSTa haA hai? latA pUrvaka samajhAne ke liye AgamoM kA cAra anuyogoM . Agama pAThoM meM Agama lekhana se pUrva tathA pazcAt meM vargIkaraNa kiyA hai| vAcanA bheda ke kAraNa tathA deza-kAla ke vyavadhAna ke 1-caraNAnuyoga-AcAra sambandhI Agama kAraNa lipika kAla meM kyA antara par3A hai?

Page #4
4. kauna-sA Agama pATha sva-mata kA hai, kauna-sA jI ma0 ne mujha para anugraha karake vyAkaraNAcArya zrImahendra paramana kI mAnyatA vAlA hai ? nathA bhrAntivaza paramata RSi jI ma0 kothata-sevA meM sahayoga karane ke liye mAnyatA vAlA kauna-sA pATha Agama meM saMkalita ho bhejA thA ataH maiM unakA hRdaya se kRtajJa huuN| gayA hai| sampAdakIya-sahayoga :isa prakAra ke aneka praznoM ke samAdhAna isa zailI se saubhAgya se isa zramasAdhya mahAkArya meM thI tiloka prApta ho jAte haiM jinakA Adhunika zodha chAtroM/prAcya chAtrAmANya manijI kA apratyAzita sahayoga mujhe prApta huA hai| vidyA ke anusandhAtA vidvAnA ke liya bahuta mahatva hai| isakI ananya na ta bhakti aura saMyama sAdhanA dekhakara anuyoga kArya kA prArambha :-- aisA kauna hogA jo prabhAvita na ho, zramaNa jIvana kI lagabhaga Aja se 50 varSa pUrva mere mana meM anuyoga- vAstavika zramaniSThA ApakI raga-raga meM samAhita hai| vargIkaraNa paddhati se AgamoM kA saMkalana karane kI bhAvanA ApakA cintana aura Apake sujhAva maulika hote haiM / jagI thii| zrI dalasakha bhAI mAlavaNiyA ne usa samaya gata sAta varSoM se viduSI mahAsatI DA0 muktiprabhAjI, mogA darzana vinA preraNA nI aura ni:svArtha nispRha 10 divyaprabhA jI evaM unakI sAkSara miSyA parivAra kA bhAva se Atmika sahayoga diyaa| unakI preraNA va saha- aisA anupama suyoga milA kI anuyoga kA kArya Age bar3hatA yoga kA sambala pAkara merA saMkalpa dRr3ha hotA gayA aura gyaa| mujhe atIva prasannatA hai ki mahAsatI muktiprabhAjI maiM isa zra.ta-sevA meM juTa gyaa| Aja ke anuyoga grantha Adi vidUSI zramaNiyoM ne isa kArya meM tanmaya hokara jo usI bIja ke madhura phala haiN| sahayoga kiyA hai usakA upakAra Agama abhyAsI jana sarvaprathama gaNitAnuyoga kA kArya svargIya gurudeva zrI yuga-yuga taka smaraNa kareMge / inakI ratnatraya sAdhanA sarvadA phatehacandajI ma. sA. ke sAnidhya meM prArambha kiyA thaa| saphala ho, yahI merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai| kintu urAkA prakAzana unake svargavAsa ke bAda haA / anUyoga sampAdana kArya meM prArambha meM to aneka bAdhAe~ kucha samaya bAda dharmakathAnuyoga kA sampAdana prArambha aaii| jaise Agama ke zuddha saMskaraNa kI pratiyoM kA kiyA / vaha do bhAgoM meM paripUrNa huaa| taba taka gaNitA- abhAva, prApta pAThoM meM krama bhaMga aura vizeSakara "jAva" nayogakA pUrva saMskaraNa samApta ho cukA thA tathA aneka zabda kA anapekSita/anAvazyaka prayoga / phira bhI dhIresthAnoM se mAMga yAtI rahatI thii| isa kAraNa dharmakathAnu- dhIre jaise Agama sampAdana kArya meM pragati huI baise-vaise yoga ke bAda punaH gaNisAnugoga kA saMzodhana prArambha kiyA, kaThinAIyAM bhI dUra hii| mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya bambaI, saMzodhana kyA, lagabhaga 50 pratizata nayA sampAdana hI ho jaina vizva bhAratI lADana tathA Agama prakAzana samiti gyaa| unakA prakAzana pUrNa hone ke bAda caraNAnuyoga kA vyAvara Adi Agama prakAzana saMsthAoM kA yaha upakAra yaha saMkalana prastuta hai| hI mAnanA cAhie ji. Aja AgamoM ke sundara upayogI kahAvata hai "zra yAMsi bahu bidhnAni" zubha va uttama saMrakaraNa upalabdha haiM, aura adhikAMza pUrvApekSA zuddha kArya meM aneka vidhna Ate haiN| vighna-bAdhAe~ hamArI sampAdita haiM / yadyapi Aja bhI ukta saMsthAoM ke nidedRr3hatA va dhIratA, saMkalpa zakti va kArya ke prati niSThA kI zakoM kI Agama sampAdana zailI pUrNa vaijJAnika yA jaisI parIkSA hai| mere jIvana meM bhI aimI parIkSAe~ aneka bAra cAhie basI nahIM hai| lipi doSa, lekhaka ke matibhrama va huI haiN| aneka cAra zarIra asvastha huA, kaThina vImA- vAcanA bheda Adi kAraNoM se AgamoM ke pAThoM meM aneka riyAM aaii| sahayogI bhI kabhI mile, kabhI nahIM, kintu sthAnoM para Tyutkrama dikhAI dete haiN| pATha-bheda to hai hI, maiM apane kArya meM juTA rhaa| "jAva' zabda kahIM anAvazyaka jor3a diyA hai jisase artha sampAdana meM sevAbhAvI vinaya muni 'vAgIza" bhI mere caiparItya bhI ho jAtA hai, kahIM lagAyA nahIM hai aura kahIM sAtha sahayogI bane, ve Aja bhI zArIrika sevA ke sAtha- pUrA pATha dekara bhI "jAba" lagA diyA gayA hai| prAcIna sAtha mAnasika dRSTi se bhI mujhe parama sAtA pahuMcA rahe haiM pratiyoM meM isa prakAra ke lekhana-doSa raha gaye haiM jisase aura anuyoga sampAdana meM bhI sampUrNa jAgarUkatA ke sAtha Agama kA upayukta artha karane va prAcIna pATha paramparA sahayoga kara rahe haiN| kA bodha karAne meM kaThinAI hotI hai| vidvAna sampAdakoM khambhAta sampradAya ke AcArya pravara zrI kAnti RSi ko isa ora dhyAna denA cAhie thaa| prAcIna pratiyoM meM

Page #5
{ b- / upalabdha pAThayoM kA tyoM rakha denA tathA kA rUpa nahIM hai, hamArI zruta bhakti ta ko vyavasthita evaM zuddha rUpa meM prastuta karane meM hai| kabhI-kabhI eka pATha kA milAna karane va upayukta - pATha nirdhAraNa karane meM kaI dina va kaI saptAha bhI laga jAte haiM kintu vidvAna anusaMdhAtA usako upayukta rUpa meM hI prastuta karatA hai, Aja isa prakAra ke Agama- sampAdana kI AvazyakatA hai / astu, maiM apanI zArIrika asvasthatA ke kAraNa, vidvAna sahayogI kI kamI ke kAraNa, tathA paripUrNa sAhitya kI anupalabdhi tathA samaya ke abhAva ke kAraNa jaisA saMzodhita zuddha pATha denA cAhatA thA vaha nahIM de sakA, phira bhI maiMne zukra sambe-lambe samAya pada jinakA uccAraNa durUha hotA hai, tathA uccAraNa karate samaya aneka Agama pAThI bhI uccAraNa-doSa se grasta ho jAte haiN| vaise duruha pAThoM ko sugama rUpa meM prastuta kara choTe-choTe pada banAkara diyA jAya va ThIka unake sAmane hI usakA artha diyA jAya jisase artha bodha sugama ho / yadyapi jisa saMskaraNa kA mUla pATha liyA hai hindI anu bAda bhI prAyaH unhIM kA liyA hai phira bhI apanI jAgarUkatA baratI hai| kahIM-kahIM ucita saMzodhana bhI kiyA hai| uparyukta tIna saMsthAoM ke alAvA Agamodaya samiti ratalAma tathA sutAgane (puSkabhikkhu jI) ke pATha bhI upayogI hue haiN| pUjya amolaka RSi jo ma0 evaM AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma dvArA sampAdita anudita AgamoM kA bhI yathAvazyaka upayoga kiyA hai| maiM ukta AgamoM ke sampAdaka vidvAnoM va zraddha eya munibaroM ke prati AbhArI hU~ / prakAzana saMsthAe~ bhI upakAraka haiN| unakA sahayoga kRtajJa bhAva se svIkAranA hamArA kartavya hai / ava prastuta grantha caraNAnuyoga ke viSaya meM bhI kucha kahanA cAhatA hU~ / caraNAnuyoga AgamoM kA sAra AdhAra hai-aMga kAra ? AdArI ! - AcArAMga Agama so aMgoM kA sArabhUta Agama hai hI, kintu AcAra arthAt "cAritra" yaha Agama kA, ta kA sAra hai| jJAnasya phalaM virakti:- " jJAna kA phala virati hai| ata kA sAra cAritra hai| ataH cAritra sambandhI vivaraNa AgamoM meM yatra-tatra bahuta adhika mAtrA meM milatA hai| yUM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki "cAritra" kA viSaya sabase vizAla tathA vyApaka hai| : dharmakayAnuyoga ke samAna caraNAnuyoga bhI varNana kI dRSTi se vistRta hai| ataH isakI sAmagrI anumAna se adhika ho gaI hai| isalie ise do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| 2. "AcAra" ke pramukha pAMca vibhAga haiM- 1. jJAnAgAra, darzanAcAra, 3. cAritrAcAra 4 tapAcAra, 5. vIryAcAra varNana kI dRSTi se pAritrAcAra sabase vizAla hai| prastuta bhAga meM jJAnAcAra evaM darzanAcAra kA varNana to 204 pRSThoM meM hI A gayA hai | cAritrAcAra kA varNana 540 pRSTha hone para bhI pUrNa nahIM huA hai| pA~ca mahAtrata, pAMca samiti tIna gupti ( pravacana mAtA) inakA aSTa varNana hI prathama bhAga meM pUrNa ho sakA hai| saMyama, samA cArI, saMgha vyavasthA, zrAvakAcAra Adi aneka mahatvapUrNa viSaya dUsare bhAga meM prakAzita ho rahe haiN| sAtha hI caraNAnuyoga kI tulanAtmaka vistRta prastAvanA sUcI sandarbha sthaloM kI nirdezikA Adi dvitIya bhAga meM diye jA rahe haiN| : maine isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna rakhA hai ki jo piya AgamoM meM aneka sthAnoM para AyA hai, vahA~ eka Agama kA pATha mUla meM dekara bAkI Agama pATha tulanA ke liye TippaNiyoM meM diye jaayeN| jisase tulanAtmaka dRSTi se par3ane vAloM ko upayogI ho / aneka pAThoM ke artha meM bhrAMti hotI hai, vahA~ TIkA bhAgya Adi kA sahArA lekara pATha kA artha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai, vyAkhyA kA antara bhI darzAyA hai| kucha gAThoM kI pUrti ke lie vRti, sUNi bhAgya Adi kA bhI upayoga kiyA hai| isa prakAra pUrI sAvadhAnI baratI hai ki jo viSaya jahA~ haiM, yaha apane Apa meM paripUrNa ho, isalie usake samAna, pUraka tathA bhAva spaSTa karane vAle anya AgamoM ke pATha bhI aMkita kiye haiN| merA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki Agama jJAna ke prati ruci zraddhA va bhakti rakhane vAle pAThakoM ko vaha caraNAnuyoga unakI jijJAsA ko tRpta karegA, jJAna kI vRddhi karegA tathA zrata bhakti ko aura adhika sura banAyegA / sampAdita sAhitya kA zuddha rUpa meM mudraNa ho-yaha bhI parama Avazyaka hai| anuyoga prAyoM ke zuddha va samyak rIti se mudraNa kArya meM rIti se mudraNa kArya meM zrIyuta zrIcanda jI gurAnA "sarasa" kA bhI mahatvapUrNa sahayoga rahA hai| anta meM isa mahAna kArya meM pratyakSa-parokSa sahayoga dene vAle sabhI sahayogI janoM ke prati hArdika bhAva se kRtajJatA vyakta karatA hU~ / Q

Page #6
anukramaNikA viSaya lqlyl ls`r lly .... . caraNAnuyoga-bhAga 1 sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka stava-stuti maMgala phala sUtra 1-18 1-10 dharma prajJApanA 19-66 11-50 bA: mahAga 16 11-15 dharma svarUpa ko jijJAsA bhAva loka ke prakAra bhava kI apekSA se jJAnAdi kI prarUpaNA graha prakAra ke bhAva bhAvaM pramANa prarUpaNa 24 17 jJAna guNa pramANa 25-26 18-23 darzana guNa pramANa cAritra guNa pramANa naya pramANa prasthaka dRSTAnta vasati dRSTAnta pradeza dRSTAnta dharma kA svarUpa 33-66 30-5. avirodha dharma AjJA dharma dharma ke pariNAma dharma ke bheda-prabheda 30-36 30-33 dharma kA mAhAtmya 40-41 33-34 dharma ke ArAdhaka 42 34-36 dharma ke anadhikArI anuttara dharma kI ArAdhanA dharma ko dvIpa kI upamA kevali prajJapta dharma kI aprApti 6 kevali prajJapta dharma kI prApti 47-48 37-36 chadamastha-yAvat -paramAvadhiyoM kA krama se siddha hone na hone kA prarUpaNa phevalI kA mokSa aura sampUrNa jJAniva 10 keli prApta dharma zravaNa ke anukUla vaya -... maMgala sUtra namaskAra sUtra namaskAra mantra kA mahatva paMcapada bandana sUtra maMgala mUtra uttama mUtra zaraNa mUtra caubIsa tIrthavaroM ke nAma catuvizati saMstava sUtra mahAvIra vandana sUtra zrI vIra-stuti vIra zAsana stuti gaNadhara vandana sUtra gaNadhara nAma saMgha stuti saMgha bandana sUtra (1) saMgha ko nagara ko upamA (2) saMgha ko cakra ko upamA (3) saMgha ko ratha ko upamA (4) saMgha ko kamala kI upamA (5) saMgha ko candra kI upamA (6) maMgha ko sUrya kI upamA (7) saMgha ko samudra kI upamA (8) saMgha ko meru kI upamA zruta namaskAra sUtra bhUta devatA namaskAra sUtra maNipiTaka namaskAra sUtra lipi namaskAra sUtra bandana phla sUtra catuvizatistava phala sUtra . - .. .

Page #7
viSaya sUtroka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka paSThAka keva le prajJapta dharma zravaNa ke anukUla kAna 5240 jJAna kI utpatti ke anukUla kAla dhajArAdhanA ke anukUla kSetra 40 jina pravacana sunakara Aminibodhika jJAna yAvatdharma kA parityAga karane vAle ko aura adharma ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti aura anutpatti 85 svIkAra karane vAle kI gAr3IvAna se tulanA 54 jina pravacana sune binA Abhinibodhika jJAna ramAulAra se tulanA yAvat kevalajJAna kI utpatti aura anutpatti 5. adharma karane vAle kI niSphala rAtriyA~ nibhaMgajJAna kI utpatti dharma karane vAle ko saphala rAtriyoM jJAna kI pradhAnatA dharma pAtheya se sukhI apAtheya se dukhI jJAna se saMyama kA parijJAna durlapa-dharma 58-59 42-45 jJAna se maMsAra bhramaNa nahIM dharma sAdhanA meM sahAyaka zruta ArAdhanA kA phala zraddhA ke svarUpa kA prANa jJAna se nirmANa prApti 12 56 varaNa ke prakAra upakrama ke bheda prathama : kAla jJAnAcAra 63-105 62-66 vyavasAya (anuSThAna) ke prakAra kAla pratilekhanA kA phala saMyatAdi ko dharmAdi meM sthiti svAdhyAya bAla pratilekhanA pratyupakAra duSkara, pratyupakAra sukara svAdhyAya dhyAnAdi kA kAla viveka dharmArjita vyavahAra dhyatikRSTa kAla meM nirgrantha ke lie svAdhyAya niSedha cAra-cAra prakAra ke dhArmika aura adhArmika puruSa 65 ' nimrantha-nirgranthinI ke lie svAdhyAya vidhAna Y dharma nindAkaraNa prAyazcitta nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM hetu svAdhyAya kAla vidhAna 18 adharma prazaMsAkaraNa prAyazcitta nirbantha-nigranthiyoM hetu asvAdhyAya kAla vidhAna 16 cAra prakAra kA asvAdhyAya kAla AcAra-prajJapti 70-8051-54 cAra mahApAtidAoM meM svAdhyAya niSedha 101 AcAra dharma praNidhI dasa prakAra ke audArika sambandhI asvAdhyAya 101 AcAra ke prakAra zArIrika kAraNa hone para svAdhyAya kA niSedha 103 pA~ca utkRSTa 51 isa prakAra ke antarima asvAdhyAya cAra prakAra kA mokSa mArga akAla svAdhyAya karane aura kAla meM svAdhyAya ArAdhanA ke prakAra 51 nahIM karane kA prAyazcitta 105 68-66 ArAdhanA ke phala kI prarUpaNA tIna prakAra kI bodhi dvitIya : vinaya nAnAcAra 106-145 70-16 tIna prakAra ke buddha vinayAcAra kahane kI pratijJA tIna prakAra ke moha vinaya prayoga tIna prakAra ke bhUkha avinaya kA phala AcAra-samAdhi 53 vinaya ko mUla kI upamA kalpasthiti (AcAra-maryAdA) AcArya kI vinaya pratipatti ziSya kI vinaya-pratipatti jJAnAcAra : sUtra 51 se 208, pRSTha 55.124 vinaya ke bheda-prabheda 112 pAra pakAra kI dhuta samAdhi vigaya pratipanna puruSa ATha prakAra ke jJAnAcAra 55 vinIta ke lakSaNa jJAna kI utpatti ke anukUla vaya 55 ATha prakAra ke zikSAzIla 53 . . . . 111 113 r

Page #8
106 123 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya srayAMka pRSThAMka pandraha prakAra ke suvinIta 82 guru aura sAdhamipha zuzrUSA kA phala 155103 ziSya ke karaNIya kArya gumakulabAsa kA mAhAtmya guru ke samIpa baiThane kI vidhi 118 prazna karane kI vidhi prazna pUchane kI vidhi 116 uttara vidhi ziSya ke prazna para guru dvArA uttara samAdhi kA vidhAna 108 guru ne prati ziSya ke kartavya zrutadhara ke prakAra ziSya ke prati guru ke kartavya 122 bahuzruta kA svarUpa anuzAsana pAlana meM ziSya ke kartavya abahuzruta kA svarUpa muru ke anuzAsana kA ziSya para prabhAva 124 caturtha : upadhAnAcAra kupita guru ke prati ziSya ke kartavya 125 zikSA ke yogya cAra prakAra kI vinaya-samAdhi 126 paMcama : aninhavAcAra vinaya kA supariNAma 127 abhAdhu kA svarUpa avinIta ke lakSaNa 128 chaThA Tharyajana-jJAnAcAra, sAtA artha-jJAnAcAra tIna prakAra ke avinaya AThavAM tavamaya-mAnAcAra 112-112 baudaha prakAra ke avinIta sUtrArtha kA na dipAnA avinIta kA' svarUpa jJAnAcAra : pariziSTa 166-208 113-123 guru Adi ke pratyanIka jJAna aura AcAra bheda se puruSoM ke prakAra 166 113 avinIta kI upamAe~ jJAnI aura ajJAnI avinIta aura vinIta kA svarUpa jJAna-darzana kI utpatti aura anutpatti 166 114 avinIta-suvinIta ke lakSaNa atizaya yukta jJAna-darzana kI utpatti nahIM avinIta aura subhinIta ke AcaraNa kA prabhAva' 136 hone ke kAraNa vinIta-avinIta kA svamata cintana atizaya yukta jJAna-darzana kI utpatti ke kAraNa 171 115. zikSA prApta na hone ke pA~ca kAraNa jJAna-darzanAdi kI vRddhi karane vAle aura hAni zikSA ke ayogya 136 karane vAle tetIsa AzAtanAeM 140 avadhijJAna ke kSobhaka 173 tetIsa AzAtanA dUsarA prakAra) 14166 kevalajJAna-darzana ke akSobhaka AzAtanA ke phala kA nirUpaNa 14218 jJAnasampanna aura kriyAsampanna AzAtanA ke prAyazcitta jJAla-yukta aura AcAra-yukta 176 avinaya karane kA prAyazcitta 145 ra jJAna-vRkta aura jJAna-pariNata 177 117 tRtIya : baTumAna jJAnAcAra 146-152 100-110 zAna yukta aura veSa yukta AcAryoM kI mahimA zAna-yukta aura zobhA yukta, mayukta AcArya kI sevA kA phala 147 pAMca prakAra kI parijJA 118 vRkSa ke bheda se AcArya ke bheda zarIra sampanna aura prazA sampanna phana bheda se AcAI ke bheda 146 bAju-Rjupraza aura yakra-vaRtraza 152 karaMDiyA ke samAna AcArya dIna aura adIna, dIna prazAvAna aura adIna AcArya upAdhyAya kI siddhi prajJAvAna AcArya kI upAsanA 102 Arya aura anArya, Arya prajJAvAna aura anArya guru-pUjA prajJAvAna tathArUpa ghamaNoM mAhaNoM kI papAsanA satya vaktA aura asatya vaktA, satma prajJA aura kA phala asatya prajJA 185 116 Arr ma 75 178 l 176 118 l 00 l ia xxxx

Page #9
mm ja / 218 221 602 121 225 131 226 mr 197 121 m 226 230 135 viSaya sUtraka pRSThoka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThoka zIla sampanna aura duzzIla sampanna, zIla samyaktva ke dasa prakAra (ruci) 213 126 prajJAvAna aura duzIla prajJAvAna tIna prakAra ke darzana 214127 darzana kA phala zuddha aura zuddha prazAyAna, azuddha aura azuddha 215 17 darzanAvaraNIya ke kSaya se bodhilAbha aura kSaya prajJAvAna na hone se alAbha 216 vacana dAtA adAtA, grahitA, agrahitA 127 darzana prApti ke lie anukUla kAla 217 126 sUtrArtha grAhaka agrAhaka darzana prApti ke lie anukUla vaya 126 prazna kartA, akartA darzana prApti ke lie anukUla dizAe~ 126 sUtrArya dhyAkhyAtA, avyAkhyAtA pA~ca durlabhabodhi jIva 220 zruta aura zarIra se pUrNa athavA apUrNa 126 pA~ca sulabhabodhi jIva zruta se pUrNa aura apUrNa, pUrNa sadRza yA apUrNa tIna durbodhya 222 sadRza __163 121 tIna subodhya 223 zrRta se pUrNa aura apUrNa, zramaNa veSa se pUrNa sulabhabodhi aura durlabhadodhi 224 __aura apUrNa 164 bodhi lAbha meM bAdhaka aura sAdhaka zruta se pUrNa aura apUrNa, upakArI aura apakArI 165 zraddhAlu-azraddhAlu zruta se pUrNa aura apUrNa, zruta ke dAtA aura samyAdI thamaNa kA parISaha-jaya adAtA asamyagdarzI zramaNa kA parISaha parAjaya 227 zruta se aura zarIra se unnata aura avanata samyaktva parAkrama ke praznottara 228 jAti sampanna, jAtihIna, ata sampanna, saMvega Adi kA phala zrutahIna 168 122 nirveda kA phala kula sampapa bhaura kulahIna, zruta sampanna aura samyaktvI kA vijJAna 231 135 samyaktvadarzI muni 232 zrutahIna 135 surUpa aura kurUpa, zruta sampanna tathA zrutahIna 200 samyaktvadarzI pApa nahIM karatA 233 135 kUrma dRSTAnta bala sampanna bhora bala hIna, zruta sampanna aura samyaktvI kI cAra prakAra kI zraddhA 235 zrutahIna 122 samyaktva ke pAMca aticAra sUtradhara, atyadhara 122 pravajyA pUrva sAdhaka kI nirveda dazA chahoM dizAoM meM jJAna vRddhi ekaranna bhAvanA se prApta nirveda 140 jJAna vRddhikara dasa nakSatra 123 anulota aura pratisrota 236 tIna prakAra ke nirNaya 123 asthirAtmA kI vibhinna upamAe~ 240 142 tIna prakAra kI divatti 206 123 sAdhutA se patita kI dazA 142 tIna prakAra kA viSayAnurAga 123 saMyama meM rata' ko sukha arata ko duHkha tIna prakAra kA viSaya sevana 123 saMyama meM asthira zramaNa kI sthiratA hetu ciMtana 243 145 jJAnAcAra tAlikA midhyAdarzana vijaya kA phala 147 varzanAcAra: sUtra 206-302 pR. 125-204 cAra anyatIthiyoM ko zraddhA kA nirasana 148 samyakvarzana : svarUpa evaM prApti ke upAya prathama tajjIva tatzarIravAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana darzana svarUpa 206 125 dvitIya paMca mahAbhUtabAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana 247 samyaktva ko dvIpa kI upamA 210 125 tRtIya IzvarakAraNikavAdI kI zraddhA kA darzana kA lakSaNa 211 125 nirasana 24 samyaktva ke ATha (prabhAvanA) aMga 126 cauthA niryAtavAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana 201 202 138 123 238 142 -rrrr 241 242 145 . 146

Page #10
xcxxx 165 ra63 167 164 asatyA vivaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka loka racanA ke aneka prakAra 250 156 mokSa mArga meM apramata bhAva se gamana kA upadeza 27 194 akArakavAda 251 160 nirvANa kA mUla samyagdarzana 288 164 ekAtmavAda 16. pradhAna mokSamArga AtmapaSTavAra 161 unmArga se gamana karane vAloM kI naraka gani 260 avatAravAda 161 nirvANa mArga kI mAdhanA 265 nokavAda-samIkSA 161 sanmArga-unmArga kA svarUpa 262 pAMca skandhavAda 161 mokSamArga jijJAsA sva-sva-pravAda-prazaMsA evaM siddhi lAbha kA dAvA 257 162 nirvANa mArga 264 vividha vAda nirasana 258 162 anuttara jJAna darzana mithyAdarzanoM se saMsAra kA paribhramaNa 259 163 maitrI bhAvanA 167 mithyAtya azAna anAvaraNa 260-302164-204 siddha sthAna kA svarUpa 267 196 mithyA darzana ke bheda-prabheda 260 164 satyavaktA, amatyavaktA, darzanasatyA darzanamithyAtva ke bheda-prabheda 261-262 268 mohamUha ko bodha dAna 263 165 suzIla aura duzzIla, sudarzana aura kudarzana 266 mohamUr3ha kI durdazA 165 zuddha aura azuddha, zuddha darzana vAle kudarzana vAle 300 vivAda-zAstrArtha ke chaha prakAra 166 jannata aura avanata, ugrata darzanI aura viparIta prarUpaNA kA prAyazcitta 167 avanata darzanI anyatIthiyoM ke pAra vAda 167 sarala aura vakra, sarala dRSTi aura vakra kriyAvAdiyoM kI zraddhA 167 dRSTi Adi 302 201 ekAnta kriyAvAdI darzanAcAra pariziSTa 202-203 ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyaka kriyAvAda samyak darzana tAlikA prarUpaka 270 168 samyaka kivAdAda ke pratipAdaka aura anugAmI 271 cAritrAcAra : sUtra 303 se 1338 (prathama bhAga taka) akriyAvAdI kA svarUpa pRSTha 205 se 738 (prathama bhAga taka) akriyAvAdiyoM kI samIkSA 273 172 caraNa vidhi kA mahatva atriyAvAdiyoM kA mithyA daNDa prayoga 274 saMvara kI utpatti aura anutpatti ekAnta jJAnavAdI 275 178 Athava aura saMvara kA viveka ajJAnavAda pAMca saMvara dvAroM kA prarUpaNa 06 ekAnta ajJAnavAda-samIkSA 277 pApa sthAnoM se jInoM kI gustA 212 ekAnta binayadAdI kI samIkSA 278 virati sthAnoM se jIvoM kI laghutA 212 pauDarika rUpaka 276 dasa prakAra ke asaMvara 309 212 zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asapharana cAra puruSa pA~ca saMvara dvAra uttama zveta kamala ko pAne meM saphala ni:spRha bhikSu / 185 mahAyaja dRSTAntoM ke dAntika kI yojanA 280 dasa prakAra ke saMvara 312 213 ekAnta-dRSTi niSedha 281 dasa prakAra kI asamAdhi 313 213 pAvasthAdi bandana-prazaMsana prAyazcitta 190 dama prakAra kI samAdhi anyatIthiyoM kI mokSa prarUpaNA aura usakA asaMvRta aNagAra kA saMsAra paribhramaNa 314 214 parihAra saMvata aNagAra kA saMsAra pariyamana 315 214 anyatIthikoM kI prarUpaNA aura parihAra 284 192 cArikha sampannatA kA phala mokSa vizArada kA upadeza 255 192 kucha loga cAritra ke jAnane se hI mokSa nirvANa hI sAdhya hai 286 164 mAnate haiM 317 24truturer 272 mmmmm mar 182 311 186 282 213

Page #11
248 0 ald 24 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThoka mahAvata prANAtipAta se bAla jIvoM kA punaH punaH prathama mahAvata : ahiMsA mahAvata kA svarUpa janma maraNa aura sAdhanA 310-416 214-28. ayatakA kA niSedha 247 sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne sabhI prANa bhUta jIba satvoM chaH jIvanikAya kI hiMsA kA pariNAma 34624 kI rakSA karanI cAhie aisI prarUpaNA kI hai 318215 ba jIbanikAya --hisAkaraNa -- prathama mahAvata ArAdhanA pratijJA 216 prAyazcitta - 3 350-357 280-251 prathama gahAvata aura usakI pA~ca bhAvanA 210 sanitta vRkSa ke mUla meM Alokana Adi ke ahimA ke sATha nAma 216 prAyazcitta sUtra 350248 bhagavatI ahisA kI ATha upamAe~ 221 sacitta vRkSa para car3hane kA prAyazcitta sUtra ahiMsA svarUpa ke prarUpaka aura pAThaka 222 trasa prANiyoM ko bAMdhane aura bandhana mukta Atma g2ama dRSTi 324224 karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 243 Sa jIvanikAya kA svarUpa evaM hiMsA kA pradhvIkAya Adi ke Arambha karane kA niSedha 325-346 225-248 prAyazcitta guma 353 bhagavAna ne chaha jIva nikAya prarUpita kiye haiM 325225 sacitta pRthvIkAyikAdi para kAyotsarga karane chaha jI nikAyoM kA Arambha na karane kI ke prAyazcitta sUtra pratijA 225 aMDoM vAle kASTa para kAyotsarga karane kA chaha jIbanikAyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie 327 226 prAyazcitta sUma 355 250 pRthvIkAya kA Arambha na karane kI pratijJA 325 227 asthira thUNI Adi para kAyotsarga Adi karane sacitta pRthvI para niSadyA (baiThane) kA niSedha 326 228 kA prAyazcitta sUtra acita pRthvI para baiThane kA vidhAna 228 bastra se pRthkIkAya Adi nikAlane kA pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI vedanA jAnakara unake prAyazcitta gutra Arambha kA niSedha kiyA hai 330 228 sadoSa-cikitsA kA niSedha-4 358-365 252-254 apakAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane kI madoSa cikitsA niSedha 358252 pratijJA 231 gRhastha se vraNa parikarma nahIM karAga cAhie 356253 apkAyika jIyoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 231 gRhastha ro gaNDAdi kA parikarma nahIM karAnA tejam kAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane kI cAhie 360253 pratijJA 23 gRhastha se zalya cikitsA nahIM karAnA cAhie 361 tejaskAyika eka amogha zaratra 224 gRhastha se bayAvRtya nahIM karAnA cAhie 362 254 tejaskAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 234 gRhasthakRta cikitsA kI anumodanA kA niSedha 363 vAyukAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane gRhastha dvArA DhUMThA Adi nikAlane kI kI pratijJA 236 anumodanA kA niSedha vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 217 gRhastha dvArA lIva Adi nikAlane kI vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane ___ anumodanA kA niSedha 254 kI pratijJA 338 238 cikitsAkaraNa prAyazcitta-5 255 banaspatikAgika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 336 236 (1) paraspara cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta vanaspati zarIra aura manuSya zarIra vaNa parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra kI samAnatA 240 paraspara vraNa kI cikitsA ke prAyazcitta sUtra 367 sakAya kA svarUpa 341 241 gaNDAdi parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 368 256 asakAya ke bheda-prabheda 342 242 eka dusare ke gaNDAdi kI cikitsA karane ke vasakAya ke anArambha kI pratijJA 242 prAyazcitta sUtra 258 zrasakAyikoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 243 kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 370 Arya-anArya vacanoM kA svarUpa 245 eka dUsare ke kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 371 332 254 340 366 260 .

Page #12
278 mA 9 280 ir 280 281 282 402 viSama sUtroka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka bamana Adi ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 372 26. anyatIthikAdi dvArA sUI Adi ke uttarakaraNa gRhasya kI cikitsA karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 373 260 . ke prAyazcitta mUtra 365 276 (2) niya-nipranyinI paraspara cikitsA ke prAyazcitta binA prayojana sUI Adi mAnanA kA prAyazcitta sUtra 277 nirgrantha dvArA nirgranya ke pairoM Adi ke parikarma avidhi se sUI mAdi yAcanA ke prAyazcitta mUla 367 277 karAne ke prAyazcitta mUtra 374 261 sUI Adi ke viparIta prayogoM ke nimranthI dvArA nirgranthI ke pairoM Adi ke parikarma prAyazcitta sUtra 277 karAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 305 261 suI Adi ke anyonya pradAna kA prAyazcitta nigraMthI dvArA nirgrantha ke vraNoM kI cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta mUtra 276-2:27 261 anvatIthika aura gRhastha se gRhadhUma sApha karane nirgranthI dvArA nirgrantha ke kRmi nikalavAne ke kA prAyazcitta sUtra 400 270 prAyazcitta sUtra 378 prathama mahAvrata kA pariziSTa-1 nirgranya dvArA nirgranthI ke draNoM kI cikitmA prathama mahAvata kI pA~ca bhAvanAeM __ karavAne ke prAyazcitta sU na ma 5 va: nirgrantha dvArA nigranthI ke maNDAdi kI vikilyA dvitIya bhAvanA __ karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 30 265 tRtIya bhAvanA nirganya dvArA nindhI ke kRmi nikalavAne ye caturtha bhAvanA prAyazcitta sUtra paMcama bhAvanA upasaMhAra (3) bhanyatIdhika yA gRhastha dvArA cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcita aarmbh-raa|rmbh-raamaarmbh ke sAta-sAta prakAra 403 vaNa kI cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 382 268 anArambha asArambha aura asamArambha ke gaNDa Adi kI cikitsA karavAne ke sAta-sAda prakAra prAyazcitta mUtra ATa sUthama jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 283 kRmi nikalavAne kA prAyazcitta bhUtra 384 200 ATha sUkSma (4) anyatIyika yA gRhastha kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcita prathama prANa sUkSma anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke vraNa kI cikitmA dvitIya panaka suzma 284 ke prAyazcitta sUtra 385 271 tRtIya bIja sUkSma 284 anyatIthika yA gRhastha kI gaNDAdi kI caturva harita sUkSma 406 284 cikitsA ke prAyazcitta sUtra 272 panaga purapa sUkSma 410 284 anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke kRmi nikAlane chaThA aNDa sUkSma 411 25 kA prAyazcitta sUtra saptama layana sUkSma aSTama sneha sUkSma 413 285 Arammajanya kArya karane ke prAyazcitta-6 paMcendriya ke ghAtaka dasa prakAra kA asaMyama pAnI bahane kI nAlI nirmANa karane kA karate hai 414 prAyazcitta sUtra 274 dasa prakAra ke asaMyama 286 chIkA nirmANa karaNa prAyazcitta sUtra 36 274 paMcendriya jIvoM ke aghAtaka dasa prakAra kA padamArgAdi nirmANa karane kA thAyazcitta sUtra 360 274 saMyama karate haiM padamArgAdi nirmANa sambandhI prAyazcitta sUtra 361 274 dasa prakAra ke saMyaga 287 daNDAdi pariskAra sambandhI prAyazcitta 275 pApa zramaNa kA svarUpa dArudaNDa karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra 293 275 anyatIthikoM kA sthaviroM ke sAtha pRthvI hiMsA sUI Adi ke pariSkAra ke prAyazcitta sUtra 364 276 viSayaka vivAda 416 27 282 283 0 407 0 0 0 412 285 286 266 362

Page #13
viSaya dvitIya mahAya (dvitIya mahAvrata svarUpa evaM ArAdhanA ) 420-435 286-266 dvitIya mahAvrata ke ArAdhanA kI pratijJA biramaNa mRSAvAda kI pAMca bhAvanA mahAvrata satya suMdara ke prarUpaka aura ArAdhaka satya vacana ko mahimA satya vacana kI cha: upamAyeM avaktavya satya tya satya vacana kA phala alpa mRSAvAda kA prAyazcitta mUtra vasurAnika abasurAnika kathana ke upasaMhAra nahIM bolane yogya chaH vacanoM kA niSedha bhASA se sambandhita ATha sthAnoM kA niSedha (=) sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya datta anujJAta maMtra kA svarUpa adanAna viramaNa mahAtrata ArAdhaka ke akaraNIya kRtya datta anujJAta saMvara ke ArAdhaka datta anujJAta saMvara kA phala anya sAdhu ke upakaraNa upayoga hetu avagraha grahaNa vidhAna 420 286 421 2=6 261 261 rAjya parivartana meM avagraha anujJApana alpa adattAdAna kA prAyazcitta sUtra ziSya ke apaharaNa kA yA usake bhAva parivartana kA prAyazcita AcArya ke apahraNa yA parivartanakaraNa kA prAyazcitta sUtra 422 423 424 425 426 prAyazcitta sUtra viparIta kathana kA prAyazcitta sUtra viparIta prAyazvita kahane ke prAyazcita dvitIya mahAvrata kA pariziSTa mRSAvAda - viramaNa yA satya mahAtrata kI pA~ca bhAvanA w?? 428 426 430 421 432 433 434 835 tRtIya mahAvrata : svarUpa evaM ArAdhanA 436-446 300-313 tRtIya mahAvrata ke ArAdhana kI pratizA tRtIya mahAvrata aura usakI pA~ca bhAvanA 436 437 438 426 441 442 443 444 445 446 tRtIya mahAvata kA pariziSTa tRtIya adattAdAna mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanA upasaMhAra 292 263 263 263 24 44.7 445 264 264 294 268 26 Rec 300 301 303 303 304 305 306 306 206 306 306 449 310 anyatIthikoM dvArA adattAdAna kA AkSepa sthaviroM dvArA usakA parihAra caturtha mahAvrata 450-645 314 caturthaM brahmacayaM mahAvrata ke ArAdhana kI pratijJA 450 314-428 meva viramaNa yata kI gAMva bhAvanAe~ 451 315 452 316 553 317 brahmacarya mahimA brahmavartha kI tIla upakA brahmacarya ke khanhita hone para sabhI mahAvrata khaNDita ho jAte hai / brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA karane para sabhI mahAvatoM kI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai brahmacarya ke vidhAnaka brahmacarya ke sahAyaka brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA kA phala brahmacarya ke anukUla vaya brahmana ke anukUla pra brahma kI utpati aura brahmacarya pAlana ke upAya ( 2 ) dharmAdharmArAmabihArI mahAvArI brahmacarya samAdhi sthAna dasa brahmacaryaM samAdhi sthAnoM ke nAma vivikta zayanAnana sevana (1) vivikta jAyanAmana sevana kA phala (2) strI kathA niSedha sUcAMka pRSTho *#s abrA niSedha ke kAraNa- 3 adharma kA mUla hai| 307 306 strI rAga niSedha 455 316 456 320 45.7 321 458 321 456 322 ** 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 (3) strI ke Asana para baiThane kA niyedha 468 (4) strI kI indriyoM ke avalokana kA niSedha 466 (5) striyoM ke vAsanAjanya zabda zravaNa kA niSedha 430 (6) bhukta bhogoM ke smaraNa kA niSedha 47 1 (7) vikAra-vardhaka AhAra karane kA niSedha 472 (8) adhika AhAra kA niSedha 473 (e) vibhUSA karane kA niSedha 474 (10) zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti kA niSedha 475 brahmacaryaM rakSaNa ke upAya 476 (11) vezyAoM kI galI meM AvAgamana niSedha 477 brahmacarye ke aThAraha prakAra 478 319 476 480 322 322 323 123 324 324 325 356 326 327 328 328 326 326 330 330 331 332 332 333 334

Page #14
351 482 0 ur 355 0 , 0 niSedha 0 356 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya pUtraka pRSThAMka parikama niSedha-4 (2) parikarma karaNa-prAyazcitta gRhasthata kAya kriyA ko anugopanA kA niSedha 51 537 sva-zarIra zarekarma-prAyazcitta -1 gRhasthakRta zarIra ke parikarmoM kI anumodanA zarIra parikama ke prAyazcitta sUtra 466 kA niSedha maila dUra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 352 gRhasthakRta pAdaparikarma kI anumodanA pAda parikarma ke prAyazcitta sutra 352 kA niSedha 483 338 makhAna bhAgoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra 502 353 udyAnAdi meM gRhasthakRta para Adi ke parikarmoM jaMghAdi roma parikoM kA prAyazcitta sUtra 503 353 kI anumodanA kA niSedha 484 oSTha parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 354 gRhasthakRta pAdaparikarma kA niSedha 4-5 uttaroSTAdi roma parikoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra 505 354 gRhastha dvArA maila nikAlane kI anumodanA danta parikama ke prAyazcitta sUtra kA niSedha cakSu parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 355 gRhasthakRta roma parikoM kI anumodanA kA akSi patra parikarma kA prAyazcitta sutra 487 340 bhauMhAdi roma parikoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra bhikSa-bhikSuNI kI anyonya parikarma kiyA kI kezoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra anumodanA kA niSedha mastaka bukane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 357 anyonya pAdAdi parikarma kriyA kI anumodanA paraspara zarIra parikarma prAyazcitta-2 ___ kA niSedha 4 340 eka dUsare ke zarIra parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 512 1-cikitsAkaraNa prAyazcitta (5) eka dusare ke maila nikAlane ke prAyazcitta satra 513 35% vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se sva-zarIra kI cikitsA ke prAyazcitta-1 eka dUsare ke pAda parikarma ke prAyazcitta satra 514 318 vibhuSA ke saMkalpa se vraNoM ko cikitsA eka dUsare ke navAgra kATane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 515 356 karavAne ke prAyazcitta sutra 460 eka dUsare ke jaMghAdi ke romoM ke parikoM ke vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se gaNDAdi kI cikitsA prAyazcitta sutra karane ke prAyazcitta mUtra 461 342 eka dUsare ke hoThoM ke parikamoM ke vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra / 462 343 eka dUsare ke uttaroSTha romAdi parikoM ke mathuna ke saMkalpa se sva-zarIra ko cikitsA ke prAyazcita-2 prAyazcitta sUtra eka dUsare ke dAMtoM ke parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se vraNa kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra eka dUsare ke A~khoM ke parivoM ke maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se gaNDAdi cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra 494 mayuna sevana ke saMkalpa se kRmi nikAlane kA eka dUsare ke akSipatra ke paripharma ke prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra eka dUsare ke bhauMha Adi ke parikarmoM ke maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara vikitsA ke prAyazcitta-3 prAyazcitta mUtra 522 362 maithana sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara praNa kI eka dusare ke kezoM ke parikarma kA cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta prAyazcitta sutra 523 36 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara gaNDAdi kI eka dUsare ke mastaka hukane kA prAyazmisa sUtra 524 363 cikitsA karane ke prAyazvina sUtra 467 348 agyatIthikAdi dvArA sva zarIra kA parikarma karavAne kA maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara kRmi prAyazcitta sUtra-3 nikalavAne kA prAyaznita sUtra 468950 zarIra kA parikAma karavAne ke prAyazcita sUtra 525 163 361

Page #15
viSaya sUtraka pRSThAMka viSaya sUzaka pRSThAMka mala dUra karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 526 364 nindhI dvArA ninanya kA mastaka DhakavAne kA paroM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUba 527 364 prAyazcitta sUtra nalAgna parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 528 anyatIthikAdi dvArA nigya-nirdhandI ke prAyazcitta-5 jaMghAdi ke romoM kA parikarma karavAne ke nimrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke zarIra parikarma prAyazcitta sUtra karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 377 hoThoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 530 uttaroSThAdi romoM ke paripharma karavAne ke nirganya dvArA nirganthI kA (AMkhoM Adi ke) ___ maila nikalavAne kA prAyazcitta sutra 552 / / 375 prAyazcitta sUtra dAMtoM kA parikama karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 532 nimaya dvArA nirgranthI ke pairoM kA parikarma A~khoM kA parikama kAravAne ke prAyazcita sUtra 533 368 karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra akSipaSoM ke parikarma karavAne ke pApIna nirgrantha dvArA nigraMnthI ke nAkhAnoM kA parikarma 534 sUtra karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 368 nirgrantha dvArA nirgandhI ke jaMghA Adi ke romoM bhauMhoM Adi ke romoM kA parikarma karavAne ke kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 555 prAyazcitta sUtra 535 nigraMtha dvArA nirgranthI ke hoThoM kA keza parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 536 366 parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 556 300 bhastaka DhakavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra nigrantha niyanthI ke uttaroSThAdi romoM kA anyatIthikAdi dvArA nirganthI-nirdhanya ke prAyazcitta-4 parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra nimranthI dvArA nirgranya ke zArIrika parikarma nimrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke dAMtoM kA paripharma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 538 370 karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 558 32 ninthI dvArA nirgrantha kA maila nikalavAne kA nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI kI A~khoM ke parikarma prAyazcitta sUtra 536 371 karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra nigraMnyo dvArA nirgrantha ke pairoM kA parikarma nirgandha dvArA ninthI ke akSipatroM kA karavAne kA prAyazcitta mUtra parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 50 nirgranthI dvArA nigrantha ke manAyoM kA parikarma nirganya dvArA nirmanthI ke bhauMha Adi ke romoM ___ karavAne kA prAyazvitta mUtra 541372 kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 561 nimranthI dvArA nirdhanya ke jamAdi ke romoM kA nima dvArA nirgranthI ke kezoM kA parikama parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 542 372 karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 562 384 ninthI dvArA nirgrantha ke hoThoM kA paripharma nimrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke mastaka ko DhakavAne karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra ___kA prAyazcitta sUtra timranthI dvArA nirgrantha ke uttaroSTha romoM ke parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 544 anyatothika ke parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta-6 nindhI dvArA nirgranma ke dAMtoM kA parikama anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke bArIra parikarma kA karavAne ke prAyazcitta mUtra 545 374 prAyazcitta sUtra nimranthI dvArA nirgrantha kI A~khoM kA parikarma anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke maila nikAlane ke karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra 355 nirgranthI dvArA nirgantha ke akSipatroM kA parikarma anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke paroM ke parikama ke karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra nirganthI dvArA nirgandha ke bhauMhoM Adi ke anyatIthika mA gRhastha ke nakhAnoM meM parikama parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra vA prAyazcitta sUtra 56737 nimranthI dvArA nirmatha ke keza parikarma anyatIthika yA guhastha ke jaMdhAdi ke romoM kA karavAne ke prAyazcita sUtra xve parikarma karane ke prAyadhivatta sUtra 302

Page #16
viSaya atIka ke hoThoM ke pariNAmoM ke Avata sUtra antarthika yA gRhastha ke uttaroSTha roma Adi ke parikarma ke prAyazcita sUtra anyatIrtha yA gRhastha ke dA~toM ke parikramoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke AMkhoM ke parikarmI ke prati prAyazcita guNa vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se jaMdhAdi ke romoM ke parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se hoThoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se uttaroSThAdi romoM meM parikarma ke prAyazcita tra fabhUSA ke saMkalpa se daloM ke parikarma ke avasthita sUtra vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se cakSu parikarma ke prAyazvitasUbha vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se akSipatroM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra 568 vibhUSA ke saMrUpa se bhauhoM Adi ke romoM ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 570 571 5.72 573 5.74 ma adhika yA gRhastha ke akSipatroM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke bhauhoM Adi ke parikramoM ke prAyazvita anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke keza parikarma kA 563 prAyazcitta sUtra maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se jAMgha Adi ke romoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyavitta sUtra vibhU ke saMkalpa se sva zarIra kA parikarma karane ke maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se hoMThoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra anyatIrthika mA gRhastha ke mastaka Dhakane kA prAyazvitta sUtra 576 361 -7 prAyazcita vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se zarIra parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se maina ko nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se pairoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra viSAkhAtroM ke parivA 5.75 578 5.76 580 55 1 5.2 583 584 577 391 585 ( 2 ) pRSThAMviSaya 586 Imapa 587 358 386 386 360 360 361 362 362 193 363 124 EX 365 196 366 vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se keNa parikarmakA prAyazcitta sUtra vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se mastaka Dhakane kA prAyazcita sUtra 3 27 56 maithuna ke saMkalpa se sva zarIra parikarma ke prAyazcita maithuna kSetra ke saMkalpa se zarIra kA parika karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra maithUna sevana ke saMkalpa se manAne ke paricata sUtra mena sevana ke saMkalpa se pairoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazvita sUtra maithuma sevana ke saMkalpa se nazoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcita sUtra sevana ke saMkalpa se uttaroSTha rogoM ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUja sUtrAMka puSka maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se dA~toM ke parikarma karane ke prAyazcita khUpa sUtra maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se AMkhoM ke parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se akSipatra parikarma kApa 255 mena sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara pairoM ke parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra 5.60 561 562 564 565 566 567 568 566 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se bhaha jAdi ke rogoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se kena parikarma kA prAyazcitta putra 602 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se mastaka Dhakane kA cita maithuna ke saMkalpa se paraspara parikarma ke prAyazcitta - 8 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara zarIra ke parikramoM ke prAyazvita sUtra maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara mala nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 600 601 603 604 605 C 367 360 365 366 366 400 400 40 1 402 403 403 ***** lh 405 405 405 406 407

Page #17
ari viSaya sUtraka pRSThAMka viSaya nAMka pRSThAMka maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara nakhAnoM ke (4) mathunecchA se upakaraNa dhAraNAdi ke prAyazcitta parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra 606 408 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se vastra dhAraNa karane ke maithuna ke saMkalpa se paraspara javAdi parikoM prAyazcitta sUtra ke prAyazcitta sUtra vibhUSA hetu upakaraNa dhAraNa prAyazcitta sUtra 628420 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se oSTha parikama ke vibhUSA hetu upakaraNa prakSAlana prAyazcitta sUtra 626 420 prAyazcitta sUtra maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se AbhUSaNa nirmANa maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara uttaroSTha - karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra parikrama ke prAyazcitta sUtra 606 410 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se mAlA nirmANa karane maithana sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara danta parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra ke prAyazcitta sUtra 610410 __ maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se dhAtu nirmANa karane maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara akSipatra ke prAyazcitta sUtra 422 parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 611411 11 (5) maithunecchA sambandhI prakIrNaka prAyazcitta 0" pavArANamAyArapatta maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara akSipatra maithuna sevana ke lie kalaha karane kA parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara bhauha Adi maithana sevana ke saMkalpa se patra likhane kA romoM ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 613 prAyazcitta sUtra 634 422 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara keza parikarma mamaithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se praNIta AhAra karane ___ kA prAyazcitta sUtra kA prAyazcitta sUtra vazIkaraNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 636423 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara mastaka Dhakane akRtya sevana ke sambandha meM hue rivAda kA kA prAyazcitta sUtra 615 413 . nirNaya (3) madhuna ke saMkalpa se niSidha kRtyoM ke prAyazvisa-10 5 pariziSTa maithuna sevana saMkalpa ke prAyazcitta sUtra caturtha brahmacarma mahAvata ko pA~ca bhAvanAe~ 424 vikukti rUpa se maithuna saMkalpa ke prAyazcitta prathama bhAvanA : strI yukta sthAna kA varjana 636 424 ___414 dvitIya bhAvanA : strI kathA vivarjana 425 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se cikitsA karane tRtIya bhAvanA : strI rUpa darzana niSedha 425 kA sUtra caturtha bhAvanA : pUrva bhakta bhogoM ke smaraNa maithuna sevana ke lie prArthanA karane kA kA niSedha prAyazcita sUtra pAMcavI bhAvanA : vikAravardhaka AhAra niSedha 643 427 maithuna sevana ke lie vastra apAvRtta karane kA upasaMhAra prAyazcitta sUtra brahmacarya ko no aguptiyAM 644 428 maithuna sevana ke lie aMgAdAna darzana kA brahmacarya kI nau guptiyAM 645 428 prAyazcitta sUtra 621 416 paMcama aparigraha mahAvrata aMgAdAna parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 622 / / aparigraha mahAnata kI ArAdhanA-1 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se aMgAdAna parikarma ke aparigraha mahAvrata ArAdhanA kI pratijJA 646 429 prAyazcitta sUtra 417 aparigraha mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM 647 426 hasta karma prAyazcitta sUtra aparigraha mahAvata ko pAdapa kI upamA maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se hastakarma karane kA aparigraha mahAvrata ArAdhaka ke akalpanIya dravya 646 prAyazcitta mUtra 625 aparigraha mahAvata ke ArAdhaka-2 zukra ke pudagala nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 626 416 aparigrahI 650 434 640 426 427 ____416 pavana 623 432 416 apAraNahara

Page #18
ur ur 686 447 661 Wory xurr Mm 662 437 452 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya patrAMka pRSThAMka aparigrahI zramaNa ko padama kI upamA 6.51 434 Amyantara parigraha se virata paNDita 684 445 sabhI ekAnta paNDita sarvatra samabhAva ke mAdhaka parigraha virata pApakarma birata hotA hai hote haiM 652 goloM kA rUpaka sabhI bAla jIva Asakta haiM, sabhI paNDita bhogoM se nivRtta ho anAsakta haiM 434 manoja aura amanojJa kAma bhogoM meM rAga-dveSa anAsakta ho maraNa se mukta hotA hai| 435 kA nigraha karanA cAhie 688 anAsakta hI hamezA ahiMsaka hotA hai sabhI kAmabhoga duHkhadAyI haiM 447 kAmabhogoM meM anAsakta nigrantha 435 kAma bhogAbhilASI duHkhI hotA hai 660 tyAgI thamaNoM ke lie pramAda kA niSedha __kAma-bhogoM meM Asakti kA niSedha zalya ko samApta karane vAlA hI zramaNa hotA hai 658 436 kAma guNoM meM mULa kA niSedha 662 tyAgiyoM ko deva gati 436 zabda thayaNa kI Asakti kA niSedha 663 dhIra puruSa dharma ko jAnate haiM rUpa darzana Asakti-niSedha 664 451 dhruvacArI karmaraja ko dhunate haiM bAla jIvoM ke duHkhAnubhaba ke hetu 451 zrAmaNya rahita dhamaNa sabhI ekAnta bAla jIva mamatva yukta hote hai 666 451 pA~ca Amnava dvAra 663 437 Atura vyaktiyoM ko parISaha asahya hote hai 667 kaSAya kaluSita bhAva ko bar3hAte haiM parigraha kA svarUpa-3 452 svajana zaraNadAtA nahIM hote 453 parigraha kA svarUpa 664 438 karmavedana-kAla meM koI zaraNa nahIM hotA 455 parigraha pApa kA phala duHkha 665 438 apariyaDa mahAvana AradhanA kA phala-5 parigraha mahAbhaya parigraha-mukti hI mukti hai 667 436 aparigraha ArAdhana kA phala 455 parigraha se duHkha - aparigraha se sukha 436 mukha-spRhA-nibAraNa kA phala sukhI hone ke upAya kA prarUpaNa jinivartanA kA phala tRSNA ko latA kI upamA 440 Asakti karane kA prAyazcitta-6 arthalolupa hiMsA karate haiM bhabda zravaNa zakti ke prAyazcitta sUtra lobha-niSedha ____441 vaprAdi (prAkArAdi) zabda zravaNa ke prAyazcitta jIvana vinAzI roga hone para bhI auSadhAdi ke 457 __saMgraha kA niSedha 673 441 ihalaukikAdi zabdoM meM Asakti kA prAyazcitta akSanAdi ke saMgraha kA niSedha 441 sUtra 458 bAlajIva ra karma karate haiM 675 442 gAyana Adi karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 707 456 mUrkha dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM mukha Adi se vINA jaisI AkRti karane ke Asakti-miSedha-4 prAyazcitta sUtra 70 45 sarvajJa hI sarva bAsravoM ko jAnate haiM 677 443 mukha Adi se vINA jaisI dhvani nikAlane ke rati-niSedha 678 443 prAyazcitta sUtra gri-ni 1 oo 443 vimAdi avalokana ke prAyazcitta sUtra 460 rati-arati-niSedha 680 44 ihalaukika Adi rUpoM meM Asakti rakhane kA bhikSu ko na rati karanI cAhie aura na arati prAyazcitta sUtra karanI cAhie 681 444 pAtra Adi meM apanA pratibimba dekhane ke rAga yamana ke upAya 6.2 445 prAyazcitta sUtra 712 bhAmpattara parigraha ke pAza se baddha prANI 683445, gandha saMghane kA prAyazcitta sUtra . . : 670 440 460

Page #19
741 743 486 viSaya sUtrAMka pAThAMka viSama sUtrAMka pRSThAMka alpa acitta jala se hAtha dhone kA prAyazcitta dina meM yA ratri meM prazanAdi grahaNa karane ke sUtra tathA khAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 735 480 kautuhala ke saMkalpa se sabhI kArya karane ke rAtri meM aganAdi ke saMgraha karane ke tathA khAne prAyazcitta sUtra 715463 ke prAyazcitta sUtra vazIkaraNa prAyazcitta-7 divA-bhojana nindA aura rAtri-bhojana prazaMsA rAjA ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra 716 ke prAyazcitta sUtra aMgarakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta dina meM yA rAtri meM grahaNa kiye gaye gobara ke sUtra lepa ke prAyazcita sutra nagara-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke dina meM yA rAtri meM gRhIta lepa prayoga ke prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra 736 482 nigama-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane bhAdi ke udgAla gilane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 740 prAyazcitta sUtra aSTa pravacana mAtA kA svarUpa sImA-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke aSTa pravacana mAtA prAyazcitta sUtra ATha samitiyAM 2742 485 deza-rakSaka ko maza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta IryAsamiti 466 vidhikalpa -1 sarva-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta IyAsamiti ke bheda-prabheda prAsuka bihAra svarUpa prarUpaNa 744 pAMcave mahAvata kA pariziSTa bhASita AtmA aNagAra kI kriyA kA prarUpaNa 745 pAMcaveM aparigraha mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ 723 saMvRta apagAra kI kriyA kA prarUpaNa 488 upasaMhAra niSedha-kalpa-2 pA~coM mahAyatoM kA pariziSTa asthira kASThAdi ke Upara hokara jAne kA niSedha 744 486 pAMca mahAvratoM kI ArAdhanA kA phala 724 473 mikSa koklAdi kA atikramaNa na kare 484 Aramma parigraha virata karmoM kA anta karane rAtrigamana niSedha 746 vAlA hotA hai 725474 sAMDa Adi ke bhaya se unmArga ro jAne kA rAtribhojana-niSedha-1 niSedha 750 486 dasyu pradeza ke mArga se gamana kA niSedha 751 SaSTha vrata ArAdhana pratijJA 486 niSiddha kSetroM meM vihAra karane ke prAyazcita sUpa 752 rAtri meM prazanAdi grahaNa kA niSedha 727 coroM ke bhaya se unmArga gamana kA niSedha 753 rAtri bhojana niSedha kA kAraNa 728 236 coroM kA upasarga hone para mauna rahe 754 460 rAtri bhojana kA sarvathA niSedha coroM dvArA upadhi chIna lene para phariyAda na kare 755 rAtri meM mAhArAdi ke upayoga kA niSedha anya se upadhi vahana karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 756 rAtri meM lepa lagAne kA niSedha 461 731 477 pathikoM ke pUchane para mauna rahanA cAhie rAtri meM tela Adi ke mAliza kA niSedha mArga meM gRhasthoM se vArtAlApa kA niSedha 758 461 rAtri meM kalkAdi ke ubaTana kA niSedha mArga meM vana Adi avalokana niSedha 756 rAtri bhojana ke prAyazcitta-2 mArga meM kacchAdi avalokana-niSedha 760 sUryodayAsta ke sambandha meM pAMkA hone para AhAra anyatIthika Adi ke sAtha niSkramaNa va karane ke pAyazcitta sUtra praveza niSedha 487 487 475 460 476 6.6 G86 477

Page #20
M m sUtra 765 767 518 viSaya sUtraka pRSThoMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThoka anyatIthikAdi ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma gamana kara bhASA samiti niSedha 762463 vidhikalpa-1 anyatIthikAdi ke sAtha praveza aura niSkramaNa kAlika tIrthaMkaroM ne cAra prakAra kI bhASA ke prAyazcitta sUtra prarUpI hai 757510 anyatIyika Adi ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra viveka pUrvaka bolane vAlA ArAdhaka, aviveka karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra se bolane vAlA virAdhaka niSiddha zagyAoM meM praveza karane kA prAyazcitta bhASA ke bheda-prabheda 511 ___463 vidhikalpa-2 vidhi-niSedha kalpa--3 eka vacana vivakSA 760 512 bhikSu ke calane ke vidhi-niSedha 766 464 bahuvacana vivakSA 513 viSama mArga se jAne ke vidhi-niSedha 464 strIliMga zabda 762 bhikSArtha gamana mArga ke vidhi-niSedha 768 464 pulliga zabda 763 grAmAnugrAma gamana ke vidhi-niSedha 766 465 napuMsakaliMga zabda 764 AcAryAdi ke sAtha gamana ke vidhi-niSedha 750 ArAdhanI bhASA mArga meM AtrAryAdi kA vinaya 466 avadhAriNI bhASA 766 mArga meM ralAdhika ke sAtha gamana ke prajJApanI bhASA 515 vidhi-niSedha mandakumArAdi kI bhASA Adi kA bodha 760 517 mArga meM ratnAdhika kA vinava sopAhe prakAra ke vacanoM ko viveka 76 sthaviroM kI sevA ke lie parihAra kaspasthita asAvadha asatyAmRSA bhASA bolanA cAhie 800 518 bhikSu ke gamana sambandhI vidhi-nipena aura kaSAya kA parityAga kara bolanA caahie| AmantraNa ke sambandha meM amAvadha bhASA vidhi 802 prAyazcitta 516 467 maTabI meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha 755 antarikSa ke viSaya meM bhASA vidhi viruddha rAjyAdi meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha 776 rUpoM ko dekhane para asAvadya bhASA vidhi 504 arAjya aura viruddha rAjya meM gamanAgamana kA darzanIya prAkAra Adi ke sambandha meM asAvadya prAyazcitta sUtra 463 bhASA vidhi 805 520 abhiSeka rAjadhAniyoM meM bAra-bAra jAne-Ane ke uparAta azanAdi ke sambandha meM asAvadya prAyazcitta sUtra bhASA vidhi senA ke par3Ava vAle mArga se gamana ke vidhi puSTa zarIra vAle manuSyAdi ke sambandha meM niSedha 500 asAvadha bhASA vidhi 520 senA ke samIpavartI kSetra meM rAta rahane kA vidhi-niSedha kalpa-2 prAyazcitta sUtra 501 go Adi ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi 808 521 prANI Adi yukta mArga se jAne ke vidhi-niSedha 781 udyAnAdi ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi 809 mahAnadI pAra gamana vidhi-niSedha ke pAMca vana phaloM ke sambandha meM amAvadya bhASA vidhi 510 501 auSadhiyoM ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi 811 pA~ca mahAnadI pAra karane kA prAyazcitta mUSa 783 502 zAbda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparzAdi ke sambandha naukA vihAra ke vidhi-niSedha 502 meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi 812 522 jaMghA pramANa jala pArakaraNa vidhi 585 505 ekAnta nizcayAtmaka bhASA kA niSedha 522 maukA bihAra ke prAyazcita sUtra 756506 chara niSiddha vacana 814524 774 516 466 46E 516 521 kAraNa 782 513

Page #21
816 848 535 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThoka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAka ATha niSiddha sthAna 815 524 agADhAdi vacanoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra 841 532 cAra prakAra kI sAvadha bhASAoM kA niSedha 524 eSaNA samiti-1 mRSA Adi bhASAoM kA niSedha 524 eSaNA mamiti satyAmRSA (mizra) bhASA Adi bhASAoM kA pivaNA svarUpa evaM prakAra-2 niSedha 818 524 avarNavAda' Adi kA niSedha sarva doSa mukta AhAra kA svarUpa 843533 sAvadha vacana kA niSedha AhAra niSpAdana ke kAraNa va use grahaNa karane 525 maTaNa ke sanAdinAnidha tathA khAne kI vidhi pathikoM ke sAvadha praznoM ke uttara dene kA gandha meM Asakti kA niSedha 534 niSedha madhukarI vRtti 846 534 AmantraNa meM sAvadya bhASA kA niSedha mRgacaryA vRtti 847 roga Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA kApoti vRtti niSedha adIna vRtti 824527 AhAra nimitta se bhikSu ko ghuna kI upamA prAkAra Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA bhikSAvRtti ke nimitta se bhikSu ko matsya niSedha 25528 kI upamA 851 upaskRta azAnAdi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA bhikSAvRtti ke nimitta se bhikSu ko pakSI kI kA niSedha upamA puSTa zarIra vAle manuSya tyAdi ke sambandha meM cAra prakAra ke AhAra sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha 537 827528 tIna prakAra kA AhAra 854 537 gAya Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA avagRhIta AhAra ke prakAra 855 niSedha vigaya vikRti ke nau prakAra 528 udyAna Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA vigama ke anya prakAra 528 niSedha tIna prakAra kI eSaNA 858 vana-phaloM ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA nau prakAra kI zuddha bhikSA 536 niSedha AhAra-pAcana kA niSedha auSadhiyoM ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA chaha prakAra kI gobarI 861 536 niSedha gaveSaNA-3 pAndAdi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha 532530 zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA aura upabhoga kA vidhi-niSedha-kalpa-3 upadeza kahane yogya aura nahIM kahane yogya bhASA sAmudAnikI bhikSA kA vidhAna 863 dAna sambandhI bhASA-viveka eSaNA kuzala bhikSu 864 ahitakArI bhASA viveka bhikSu kI gaveSaNA vidhi sAdhu ke jIvana meM bhASA viveka AhAra-udgama-gaveSaNA saMkhari Adi ke sambandha meM bhASA-viveka svajana-yarijana gRha meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha 67 531 bhadiyoM ke sambandha meM bhASA viveka svajana ke ghara se AhAra grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha kraya-vikraya ke sambandha meM bhASA viveka svajana ke ghara para akAla meM jAne kA niSedha 866 bhASA samiti ke prAyazcitta-4 svajana parijana ke ghara asamaya meM jAne kA alpa kaThora vacana kahane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 840 532 prAyazcitta sUtra 870 538 856 536 rY 834 541 ___838 868

Page #22
viSaya gaveSaNakAla meM jAne kI vidhi gaveSaNAkAla meM mAcaraNIya kRtva bhikSAkAla meM hI jAne kA vidhAna gaveSaNAkAla meM khar3e rahane Adi kI vidhi zramaNa Adi ko dekhakara khar3e rahane kI aura praveza kI vidhi gRhatya ke para meM nahIM karane ke kArya saMkleza sthAna niSedha mikSArthaM jAne ke samaya pAtra pratilekhana kI bhikSA ke samaya unmatta sAMDa Adi ko dekhakara gamana kA vidhi-vidhAna vidhi asamaya meM praveza ke vidhi-niSedha eSaNA kSetra kA pramANa AhAra karate hue prANiyoM ke mArga meM Ane-jAne kA niSedha sUtra mizrAcaryA meM mAdi paThane kI vidhi Dhake hue dvAra ko kholane kA vidhiniSedha bhikSAvarI meM mAyA karane kA niSedha affarikA meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha caryA praviSTa bhikSu ke kartavya caryA nivRtta bhikSu ke kartavya navanirmita grAmAdi meM AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazvittamUra naI lohe Adi kI khAnoM meM AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra udgama-doSa prAkkathana AhAra doSa moha doSa udgama-boSa -4 ( 17 ) sUpRSThAMka viSaya AdhAkarmI AhAra karane se karmabandha kA eka sthAna niSedha kalpasthita akalpasthita ke nimitta bane AhAra ke grahaNa kA nirNaya saktika AdhA bAhAra karane kA phala 600 AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta 866 sUtra 871 544 872 *44 873 544 545 874 882 khaDDA Adi se yukta mArga meM jAne kA niSedha 883 ati kuloM meM gorI kA virodha 864 ghUrNita kuloM meM zikSA -gamana kA prAyazcita sUtra 885 agaveSaNIya kula 896 niSiddha kuloM meM gaveSaNA- niSedha 667 niSiddha kuloM meM bhikSA lene jAne kA prAyazcitta (1) AdhAkoSa - AdhAkarmo AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha 805 876 877 876 876 880 881 868 866 890 = 61 862 813 = 14 865 866 867 545 546 546 546 547 547 547 4 548 540] 546 546 546 546 549 550 550 550 551 551 552 552 553 554 -5.54 pratikarma doSayukta AhAra kA niSedha pUtikarma doSayukta AhAra grahaNa karane kA pariNAma pUtikarma doSayukta AhAra karane kA prAyazcitta grahaNa (4) sthApanA doSa sthApanA doSa kA prAyazcitta sUtra (5) caita doSa krIta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha (9) abhihuta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha abhi doSa kA prAya sUtra (7) bhi doSa - (2) ozika doSa--- AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 102 dAnArtha sthApita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 103 puSyArthaM sthApita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 104 bhAriyoM ke lie sthApita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 675 zramaNArthaM sthApita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 606 (2) lipharma do -- sUtrAMka pRSThAMka mAlopahRta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha mAnopahRta AhAra pahaNa karane kA prAyazvi 868 sUtra koThe meM rakhe hue AhAra ko lene kA niSedha koThe meM rakhA huA AhAra lene kA prAyazcitta sUtra 601 607 608 udbhinna AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 614 552 udbhinna AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 615 (2) mAlopata doSa 606 efo 611 612 913 616 617 618 616 555 556 **7 558 558 558 558 558 558 556 556 556 556 556 560 560 560 561 561 562 5.62 562

Page #23
viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka anisRSTa boSa pUrvakarmayukta (acitta) namaka ke grahaNa anisRSTa' AhAra grahaNa karane kA vidhi-niSedha 120 563 kA niSedha utpAdana doya-5 pUrva karma yukta (acitta) siTTe Adi ke grahaNa [prAkkathana] kA niSedha solaha utpAdana doSa pUrvakarma kRta hAtha Adi se AhAra grahaNa antardhAna piMDa kA niSedha 572 (1) kopapiMDa doSa pUrvakarma kRta hAtha Adi se mAhAra sene kA amAnAdi ke na milane para krodha karane kA niSedha 621 prAyazcitta sUtra 140 573 (2) mAnapiNDa koSa 622 16vAyukAya ke virAdhaka se bhikSA lene kA niSedha (3) loma-piNDa doSa va prAyazcitta (4) pUrva-pazcAt saMstava doSa 124 565 banaspatikAya ke virAdhaka se AhAra lene pUrva-pazcAt saMstava doSa kA prAyazcitta sUtra 925 kA niSedha utpAdana doSoM kA varjana aura zuddha AhAra vividhakAya virAdhaka se bhikSA lene kA niSedha 143 grahaNa kA upadeza (4) unyivadoSadhAtu piDAdi doSayukta AhAra karane vAle ke prANI Adi se yukta AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha prAyazcitta sUtra 627566 aura gRhIta AhAra ke paraThane kI vidhi 644 544 eSaNA doSa-6 anantakAya saMyukta AhArakaraNa prAyazcitta sUtra 645 575 prAkkathana 567 pratyekakAya saMyukta AhArakaraNa prAyazcitta sUtra 946 575 dasa doSa grahaNaSaNA ke (5) apariNata voSa - (1) zaMkita doSa azastra pariNata kamalakandra Adi ke grahaNa karane zaMkA ke rahate hue AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kA niSedha azastra pariNata pipalyAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha 48 (2) nikSipta doSaH azastra pariNata pralaMboM ke grahaNa kA nidha946 pRthvIkAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane azastra pariNata pravAloM ke grahaNa kA niSedha 650 kA niSedha 626568 azastra pariNata komala phaloM ke grahaNa apakAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kA niSedha azastra pariNata ikSu Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha 652 agnikAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane azastra pariNata utpalAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha 953 577 kA niSedha azastra pariNata agravIjAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha 54 vanaspatikAya pratiSTita AhAra grahaNa karane azastra pariNati ikSu Adi ke brahma kA niSedha 655 kA niSedha 632 570 azastra pariNata lasuNa Adi ke grahaNa yasakAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 956 577 kA niSedha azastra pariNata jIva yukta purAne AhAra ke nikSipta doSayukta AhAra grahaNa karane ke grahaNa kA niSedha prAyazcitta sUtra 134571 apariNata mitha banaspatiyoM ke grahaNa kA niSedha 65 (3) dAyaga doSa apariNata-pariNata dhAnyoM ke grahaNa kA garbhavatI ke hAtha se AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha 635 571 vidhi-niSedha 659 stanapAna karAtI huI strI ke hAtha se AhAra kRtsna dhAnya bhakSaNa kA prAyazcitta sUtra 660 prahaNa kA niSedha 636 71 bhune hue siTTe Adi ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 661 576 576 130 578

Page #24
585 mA viSaya sUtraka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtroka pRSThaka apariNata-pariNata tAla pralamba ke grahaNa kA mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke nikAle hue AhAra lene vidhi-niSedha 587 ke prAyazcitta sUtra 562 apariNata-pariNata Ama grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha 663 58. vividha sthAnoM meM rAjapiNDa lene ke prAyazcitta sacitta aMba upabhoga ke prAyazcitta sUtra apariNata-pariNata ikSu grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 665 582 prakIrNaka doSa-8 sacitta ikSu khAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 553 auddezikAdi AhAra grahaNa karane ke vidhi grahaNa 160 apariNata-pariNata lahasuna grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 667 583 nimantraNa karane para bhI doSayukta AhArAdi (6) lipta doSa - lene kA niSedha 961 567 saMsRSTa hAtha mAdi se AhAra grahaNa ke vidhi sAvadha saMyukta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha niSedha 668 565 AhAra kI Asakti karane kA niSedha 568 sacitta dravya se lipta hastAdi se AhAra grahaNa saMgraha karane kA niSedha 566 ke prAyazcitta sUtra 666 saMkhaDI niSedha aura zuddha AhAra kA vidhAna 165 chadita doSa 587 doSarahita AhAra kA grahaNa aura usakA eSaNA viveka -7 pariNAma 196566 garbhavatI nimitta nirmita AhAra kA vidhi-niSedha 671 nirdoSa AhAra gaveSaka kI aura dene vAle adaSTa sthAna meM jAne kA niSedha 587 kI sugati 667600 rajayukta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha 973 581 parimogeSagA--- puruSa Adi bikhare hue sthAna meM praveza AhAra karane kA uddezya 168600 kA niSedha AhAra karane ke sthAna kA nirdeza ECE600 bacce Adi ke ullaMghana kA niSedha 588 gocarI meM praviSTa bhikSu ke AhAra karane adhika tyAjya bhAga vAle AhAra grahaNa kI vidhi kA niSedha 176 588 upAzrama meM Akara AhAra karane kI vidhi apiDa ke grahaNa kA niSedha 677 588 muni AhAra kI mAtrA kA jJAtA ho 602 nitya dAna meM diye jAne vAle gharoM se AhAra lepa sahita pUrNa AhAra karane kA nirdeza 602 lene kA niSedha 586 rasagRddhi kA niSedha nityadAna piMDAdi khAne ke prAyazcita sUtra 176 586 AgaMtuka zramaNoM ko nimantrita karane kI vidhi AraNyakAdikoM kA AhArAdi grahaNa karane ke vigapabhoktA bhikSu prAyazcita sUtra AcArya ke die binA vikRti bhakSaNa kA naivedyapiMDa bhogane kA prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra atyuSaNa AhAra lene kA prAyazcitta sUtra puna: bhikSArtha jAne kA vidhAna rAjapiNDa' grahaNa karane aura bhogane ke pulAka bhakta grahaNa ho jAne para gocarI jAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra vidhi-niSedha antaHpura meM praveza va bhikSA grahaNa ke sa.dhAraNa AhAra ko AjJA lekara bAMTane kI vidhi 10 prAyazcitta sUtra zramaNa brAhmaNa Adi ke lie gRhIta AhAra ke mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke aneka prakAra ke AhAra bAMTane khAne kI vidhi 11 604 grahaNa kA prAyazcitta sUtra sthaviroM ke lie saMyukta gRhIta AhAra ke paribhoga / mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke chaH doSAyatana jAne binA aura paraThane kI vidhi 12 605 gocarI jAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 56 561 bar3he hae AhAra sambandhI vidhi yAtrAgata rAjA kA AhAra grahaNa karane ke sAmbhogikoM ko nimantrita kie binA paraThane prAyazcitta sUtra kA prAyazcitta sUtra WW 000 604

Page #25
( 20 ) viSaya 8607 620 605 ra0 sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThoka gRhIta AhAra meM mAyA karane kA niSedha 15606 saMkhaDI meM jAne ke lie mAyAsthAna sevana kA AhAra kA upabhoga karane meM mAyA karane niSedha kA niSedha 607 rAtri meM saMbaDI ke lie jAne kA nibaMdha nIrasa bAhAra garaThane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 607 saMkhaDI ke lie jAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra gRhIta lavaNa ke paribhoga aura pariSThApana sAgArika--12 kI vidhi prANiyoM se yukta AhAra ke paribhoga aura sAgArikha ke azanAdi grahaNa vA niSedha pariSThApana kI vidhi pariharaNIya zavyAtara kA nirNaya 619 saMsRSTa asaMsRSTa zayyAtara piDa ke grahaNa kA udakAdi se yukta AhAra ke paribhoga aura vidhi-niSedha pariSThApana kI vidhi acitta aneSaNIya AhAra ke paraThane kI vidhi zayyAtara ke asaM sRSTa piMDa ke saMgRSTa karAne mAcArya ke die binA AhAra karane kA kA niSedha va prAyazcitta prAyazcitta sUtra zayyAtara ke ghara Aye AhAra ke grahaNa kA patroM kA prahAra ko gAgApicana satra vidhi-niSedha 23 gRhastha ke pAtra meM AhAra bhogane kA prAyazcitta zayyAtara ke anyatra bheje gaye AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA vidhi-niSedha 620 pRthvI Adi para azanAdi rakhane ke prAyazcitta zAyyAtara ke aMzayukta AhAra grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha sUtra 2506 62. paribhogavaNA ke voSa-10 pUjya puruSoM ke AhAra ke grahaNa karane ke vidhi niSedha pAMca doSa paribhaugaSaNA ke 606 iMgAlAdi doSa kA svarUpa bhayyAtara ke Agantuka nimittakA mAhAra ke iMgAlAdi doSarahita AhAra kA svarUpa grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha kSetrAtikAnta Adi doSa kA svarUpa zAyyAtara ke dAsAdi nimittaka AhAra ke AhAra lene ke kAraNa 612 grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 53622 AhAra tyAgane ke kAraNa . 612 zayyAtara ke upajIvI zAti jana nimittaka kAlAtikrAMta AhAra rakhane va svAne kA niSedha AhAra ke grahaNa kA niSedha 54 622 va prAyacitta 31 612 zayyAtara ke sIrajAlI ke padArthoM ko grahaNa mAItikrAnta AhAra rakhane va khAne kA niSedha karane kA vidhi-niSedha va prAyazcitta zayyAtara ke sIravAlI bhojana sAmagrI ke grahaNa AhAra kI prazaMsA aura nindA kA niSedha 33 613 kA vidhi-niSedha 625 saMkhaDI-gamana-11 zayyAtara ke sIravAlI ke Amra phala grahaNa karane kA vidhi-niSedha 17625 AdhA yojana uparAnta saMkhaDI meM jAne kA niSedha 34 614 saMkhar3I meM jAne se hone vAle doSa sAgArika vA AhAra bhogane kA prAyazcitta sUtra saMkhaDI meM bhojana karane se utpanna doSa 36 sAgAkhi kA AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta AkIrNa saMkhaDI meM jAne kA niSedha va usake doSa 37 615 utsavoM meM AhAra ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 38 ht zayyAtara kA ghara jAne binA bhikSAgamana kA mahAmahotsavoM meM mAhAra ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 36 prAyazcitta sUtra AkIrNa yA anAkIrNa saMkhaDI meM jAne kA sAgArika kI nizrA meM anAdi kI yAcanA vidhi-niSedha 40 617 kA prAvazcita sUtra 61624 52 622

Page #26
tA E 623 630 : viSaya sUtroka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAka pANaSaNA-2 upasthAna kriyA kA svarUpa 644 prAkkathana bhikSu ke eka kSetra meM punaH Ane vo kAla-maryAdA 60 644 dhauvaNapANI mUcaka Agama pATha anabhitrAnta tridA kA svarUpa 11 prakAra ke grAhya dhobana pAnI varya kriyA kA svarUpa 645 12 prakAra ke agrAhya dhovaNa pAnI 627 mahAvajyaM kiyA kA svarUpa acitta jala grahRSNa vidhi sAvadha niyA kA svarUpa 645 glAna nirgrantha ke lie kalpanIya vikaTa dattiyA~ 63 628 mahAsAzya kriyA kA svarUpa 645 aprAsuna pAnI lene kA niSedha grAma Adi meM nirjantha-niyaMnthiyoM ke rahane kA asAvadhAnI se dime hue sacitta jala ke paraThane niSedha 646 nirgrantha-nirganthiyoM ke lie pAnI ke kinAre para kI vidhi sarasa nirasa pAnI meM samabhAva kA vidhAna niSita kArya pAnI grahaNa karane ke vidhAna aura niSedha nirganthiyoM ke upAzraya meM nirgandhoM ke lie amanojJa jala pariSThApana kA prAyazcitta sUtra niSiddha kArya tatkAla ghoye pAnI ko grahaNa karane kA nirgranthoM ke upAzraya meM niyanthiyoM ke lie prAyazcitta sUtra 32 niSiddha kArya 647 zAdhyaSaNA-vidhi-1 svAdhyAya bhUmi meM niSiddha kArya zramaNa ke Thaharane yogya sthAna zamyaSaNA vidhi-niSedha-3 upAzraya kI yAcanA antarikSa upAzraya ke vidhi-niSedha upAthaya meM praveza-niSkramaNa kI vidhi 633 eSaNIya aura aneSaNIya upAthava hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM nimranthoM kI vasativAsa tRNa parAla nirmita upAyaya kA vidhi-niSedha 103 646 . maryAdA kapATarahita dvAra vAle upAzraya kA vidhi-niSedha 104 nigranthoM ke kalpya upAzrama 634 dhAnyayukta upAzraya ke vidhi-niSedha 105 hemanta aura grISma meM niyaMndhiyoM kI vasativAma AhArayukta upAzraya ke vidhi-nidha 651 maryAdA grAmAdi meM cAturmAsa karane kA vidhi-niSedha 107 ninthiyoM ke kalpya upAzraya / baithata basati nivAsa vidhi-niSedha 10-106 652 635 kAyotsarga ke lie sthAna kA vidhi-niSedha 110 niganya-nirganthiyoM ke kalpya upAzraya 652 grAmAdi meM nirgandha-nirganthiyoM ke rahane kI vidhi 635 svAdhyAyabhUmi meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha 652 abhiprAnta kriyA kalpanIya zayyA 635 antara gRhasthAnAdi prakaraNa alpa sAvadha kriyA kalpanIya zayyA avagraha grahaNa vidhi-4 zAmyeSaNA-niSedha-2 pA~ca prakAra ke avagraha AjJA grahaNa karane kI vidhi 114 gRha nirmANa zayyA nimranthoM ke akalpya upAzraya pUrvagRhIta abatraha ke grahaNa kI vidhi avagraha kSetra kA pramANa nigranthiyoM ke lie akalpya upAzraya athagraha ke grahaNa karane kA aura usameM rahane nimrantha-ninthiyoM ke lie akalpya upAzraya kA viveka 117654 gRhastha pratibaddha upAzraya ke doSa zuddha upAzraya kI prarUpaNA avAha grahaNa niSedha-5 bAraMbAra sArmika ke Agamana kI zamyA kA sacitta pRthvI Adi kA avagraha niSedha niSedha 644 antarikSa jAta avagrahoM kA niSedha 655 kAlAtikrAnta kriyA kA svarUpa 644 gRhastha saMyukta upAthaya kA avagraha niSedha 120 650 651 634 6 Frirmir

Page #27
KK 127 657 658 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya bhUtrAMka pAka gRhastha ke ghara se saMlagna upAzraya kA avagraha jalayukta upAzraya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha niSedha 121656 aura prAyazcitta akalanIya upAzrayoM kA avagraha niSedha 122 656 jyotiyukta upAdhaya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha sA~catra upAzraya kA apagraha lene kA nidha 123 aura prAyazcitta 146 saMstAraka grahaNa vidhi-6 dIpakayukta upAzrama meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcitta Agantuka zramaNoM ke zayyA saMstAraka kI vidhi 124 656 alpajJoM ke rahane kA vidhi-niSedha aura zamyA saMstAraka ke grahaNa kI vidhi 125 prAyazcitta nirgranthoM ke kalpya Asana 657 nitya nivAsa kA prAyazcitta mUtra 146 zAmbA saMstAraka ke lAne kI vidhi 657 auddezikAdi pAyyAoM meM praveza ke prAyazcitta zacyA saMstAraka kI puna: AjJA lene kI vidhi 128 zayyA saMstAraka ke bichAne kI vidhi 126 657 ghRNita kuloM meM rahane kA prAyazcitta sUtra zayyA saMstAraka para baiThane va zayana kI vidhi 130 nirganthiyoM ke upAthava meM avidhi se praveza anya sAMbhogika ko pIr3ha Adi ke nimantraNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra vidhi nigraMthiyoM ke Agamana patha meM upakaraNa rakhane sAgArika ke pAyyA saMstAraka kI pratyarpaNa kA prAyazcitta sUtra vidhi svadharmI nimrantha ko AvAsa na dene kA khoe hue dhAyyA saMstAraka ke anveSaNa kI vidhi 133 658 prAyazcitta sUtra pratilekhana kiye binA zayyA para zayana karane svadharmI nirganthI ko AvAsa na dene kA vAlA pApa zramaNa hotA hai 134 prAyazcitta sUtra 155665 anukUla aura pratikUla zayyAyeM svajana Adi ko upAzraya meM rakhane kA saMstAraka grahaNa vidhi niSedha-7 prAyazcitta sUtra kalpanIya apalpanIya zayyA saMstAraka rAjA ke samIpa Thaharane Adi kA prAyazcitta sUtra 157 zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 167 vastravaNA-.saMstAraka pratyarpaNa nidhi-niSedha vastraMSaNA kA svarUpa-1 saMstAraka grahaNa niSedha nigrantha-nigranthiyoM ko vastraSaNA kA svarUpa 158666 nigranthiyoM ke akalpanIya Asana vastra kA pratilekhana karane ke bAda vastra prahaNa dUsarI bAra AjJA lie binA zayyA saMstAraka kA vidhAna grahaNa kA niSedha hamanta aura grISma meM vastra grahaNa karane kA vidhAna zayyA saMstAraka lauTAe binA vihAra karane pravrajyA paryAya ke krama se vastra grahaNa kA vidhAna kA niSedha 141 661 nigrantha kI vastraSagA vidhi - 1 (2) saMstAraka sambandhI prAyazcitta nimranthoM kI vastroSaNA vidhi 162667 zayyA saMstAraka sambandhI prAyazcitta sUtra 142 662 sAgArika kA zayyA saMstAraka binA AjJA lene nirgandhinI kI vastreSaNA vidhi-1 (3) kA prAyazcitta sUtra 143 662 nirgranthI kI vastraSaNA vidhi zarayaSaNA vidhi-niSedha prAyazcitta-10 nirgrancI ko vastrAvagraha vidhi surAyukta upAthaya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha nimrantha-nigranthI ko vastravaNA kA niSedha-1(4) va prAdhicatta 144 663 auddezikAdi vastra ke grahaNa kA niSedha 165 666 135

Page #28
676 166 202 shiss sUtroka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka ghamaNAdi kI gaNanA karake banAyA gayA vastra avagrahAnantakAdi ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 162 676 lene kA niSedha kRtsnAkRtsna vastroM kA vidhi- nidha adhayojana se Age casvaMSaNA ke lie jAne karUna vastra dhAraNa karane kA prAyazcitta mUtra 194 676 kA niSedha bhinna-bhinna vastroM kA vidhi-niSedha 676 bahumUlya vastroM ke grahaNa kA niSedha abhinna vastra dhAraNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 166 676 matsya carmAdi se nirmita vastroM ke grahaNa kA vastra prakSAlana kA niSedha 3 niSedha 670 vastra sugandhita karane kA aura dhone kA niSedha 167 saMketa vacana se vastra grahaNa kA niSedha 671 basva ko sugandhita karane aura dhone ke aprAsuka vastra grahaNa karane kA niSedha prAyazcina sUtra 168 680 parikarmakRta vastra grahaNa kA niSedha zramaNa ke nimitta prakSAlita vastra ke grahaNa kA vastra AtApana-4 niSedha vihita sthAnoM para vastra sukhAne kA vidhAna 166 mAndAdi nikAlakara diye jAne vAle vastra ke niSiddha sthAnoM para vastra sukhAne kA niSedha 200 grahaNa kA niSedha niSiddha sthAnoM para vastra suzane ke prAyazcitta varSAvAsa meM vastra prahaNa kA niSedha 175 ninya-nigranthinI vastraSaNA ke vidhi-niSedha- 1 (5) vastra pratyarpaNa kA vidhi-niSedha-5 rAtri meM vastrAdi grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 176603 prAtihArika varatra grahaNa karane meM mAyA karane zramaNAdi ke ghara se nimasa stra lene kA niSedha vidhi-niSedha 177673 apaharaNa ke bhaya se vastra ke vivarNa karane kA niSedha 203 6.4 krItAdi doSayukta vastra grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 158 krItAdi doSayukta vastra grahaNa karane ke coroM ke bhaya se unmArga se jAne kA niSedha 204 prAyazcitta sUtra coroM se apaharita vastra ke yAcanA kA atirikta vastra vitaraNa ke prAyazcitta sUtra 180 vidhi-niSedha vastra ke vivarNa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 206 vastra dhAraNa 2 (1) carma sambandhI vidhi niSedha -- 6 vastra dhAraNa ke kAraNa saloma carma ke vidhi-niSedha eSaNIya astra 207 655 eSaNIya vastra dhAraNa kA vidhAna saroma dharma ke upayoga kA prAyazcitta sUtra 208 kRtsnAkRtsta carma kA vidhi-niSedha 206 niyanya ke vastra dhAraNa ko vidhi-2(2) akhaNDa carma dhAraNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 210 eka vastradhArI bhikSu cilamilo kI vidhido vastradhArI bhikSu 185 tIna vastradhArI bhikSu cilamilI rakhane kA tathA upayoga karane kA vidhAna nirgranyo kI vastra dhAraNa kI vidhi-2 (3) nilamilikA ke svayaM nirmANa karane kA ninthiyoM ke cAdaroM kA pramANa 187 577 prAyazcitta sUtra nirgranthI kI sAr3I silavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 188677 cilamilikA ke nirmANa karAne kA prApicatta nirgrantha-nigranthinI vastra dhAraNa ke vidhi-niSedha-2(4) 213657 vastra grahaNa ke vidhi niSedha 186678 vastreSaNA sambandhI anya prAyazcittadhAraNIya-adhAraNIya vastra ke prAyazcitta sUtra 16. 678 anyanIthikAdi ko vastrAdi dene kA prAyazcitta AkaMcanapaTTaga ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 161 638 sUtra 674 l 214 687

Page #29
SEE 246 0 mmm 0 253 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka viSaya sUtrAMka pRSkAka ajJAta vastra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 215 687 kItAdi doSayukta pAtra grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 241 667 ghRNita kula se vastrAdi grahaNa karane kA krotAdi doSayukta pAtra grahaNa ke prAyazcitta sUtra 242 697 prAyazcina sUtra pAtra ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha mArgAdi meM vastra kI yAcanA karane ke prAyazcitta dhAraNa karane yogya aura na dhAraNa karane yogya pAtra ke prAyazcitta sUtra 244 vastra ke lie rahane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 218 658 atirikta pAtra dene kA vidhi-niSadha 245 668 sacela avela ke sAtha rahane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 216 pAtra dhAraNa vidhi niSedha-6 gRhastha ke vastra upayoga karane kA prAyazcitta savarata pAtra dhAraNa vidhAna 246 sUtra 220 savRnta pASa dhAraNa nidha 666 dIrghasUtra banAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra ghaTimAtra dhAraNa kA vidhAna 248 bhikSa kI nAdara milabAne kA prAryAzcatta sUtra 222 ghaTimAtraka dhAraNa kA niSedha vastra parikarma ke prAyazcita sUtra kalpanIya pAtroM kI saMkhyA 250 nigrantha-nigranthinI ke pAtraSaNA kI vidhi-1 pAtra AtApana ke vidhi-niSedha-7 eSaNIya pAtra vihita sthAnoM para pAtra sukhAne kA vidhAna 251 700 pAtra pratilekhana ke bAda pAtra grahaNa karane kA niSiddha sthAnoM para pAtra sukhAne kA niSedha 52 700 vidhAna nipiddha sthAnoM para pAtra sustrAne ke prAyazcitta sthavira ke nimitta lAye gaye pAtrAdi kI vidhi 226 atirikta pAtra vitaraNa ke prAyazcitta sUtra 227 pAtra pratyarpaNa kA vidhi-niSedha-8 nigrantha-nigranminI ke pAveSaNA kA niSedha .2 prAtihArika pAtra grahaNa karane meM mAyA karane audda zikAdi pAtra ke grahaNa vA niSedha 228661 kA niSadha zramaNAdi kI gaNanA karake banAyA gayA pAtra pAtra ke vivarNa Adi karane kA niSedha lene kA niSedha pAtra kA varNa parivartana karane ke prAyazcitta Adhe yojana kI maryAdA ke Age pAtra ke lie sUtra 702 jAne kA niSedha 662 poroM ke bhaya se unmArga se jAne kA niSedha 257 pAtra hetu Adhe yojana kI maryAdA bhaMga karane ke coroM se AhArita pAtra ke yAcanA kA vidhiprAyazcitta sUtra 231 niSedha 258 bahumUlya vAle pAtra grahaNa karane kA niSedha pAtra parikama kA niSedha-6 niSiddha pAtra ke prAyazcitta sUtra 663 pAtra ke parikarma kA niSedha saMketa vacana ke pAtra grahaNa kA niSedha 664 pAtra parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 260 aprAsuka pAtra-grahaNa karane ke niSedha 664 pAtra kA svayaM pariSkAra karane kA prAyazcitta pArakarmakRta pAtra-grahaNa kA niSedha zramaNa ke nimitta prakSAlita pAtra ke grahaNa kA pAtra ke pariSkAra karavAne kA prAyazcitta sutra 262 705 niSedha pAtra ko korane kA prAyazcitta sUtra kandAdi nikAlakara diye jAne vAle pAtra ke pAtra mandhAna-bandhana' ke prAyazcitta sUtra grahaNa kA giSadha pAtraSaNA sambandhI anya prAyazcitta-10 auddazika pAna-bhojana sahita pAtra grahaNa kA pAtra se isa prANI Adi nikAlane ke niSedha prAyazcitta sUtra nimrantha ninthinI pAtraSaNA ke vidhi-niSadha--3 pAtra ke lie nivAsa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 266 507 zramaNAdi ke uddezya se nirmita pAtra lene ke gAMga-mAMgakara yAcanA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 267 707 vidhi-niSedha 340667 nijagAdi gaveSita pAtra rakhane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 268 255 256 232 233 80 l lh 705 706

Page #30
vivaya [e]] kASThadaSTa vAle pAdaprachata kA vidhi-niSedha aroraNDa vAle pAdatroM ke prAyazcitta sUtra pAdaprachana ke na lauTAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra rajoharaNa evaNA eSaNIya rajoharaNaM rajoharaNa sambandhI prAyazcitta sUtra gocchakAdi ke vitaraNa kA viveka (4) AdAna-nikSepa samiti kA svarUpa- 1 AdAna bhANDa mAtra nikSepaNA samiti kA svarUpa upakaraNa dhAraNa ke kAraNa sarva maNDapakaraNa sahita gamana vidhi upakaraNa avagraha-grahaNa vidhAna ekAkI sthavira ke bhaNDopakaraNa aura unake AdAna-nikSepaNa kI vidhi daNDAdi ke pariSkAra karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra daNDAdi ke paraThane kA prAyazcita sUtra atirikta upadhi rakhane kA prAyazcita ra upakaraNa kA pratilekhana- 2 nizcita kAla meM daNDAdi ke na lauTAne ke prAyazvinta bhUra upadhi pratyAkhyAna kA phala patita yA trismRta upakaraNa kI epaNA (5) udhAra- prastravaNa nikSepa samiti- ( 25 ) sUtrAMka puNThAMka viSaya pariSThApanA kI vidhi - 1 pariSThApanA samiti kA svarUpa 26e 270 271 272 710 710 273 274 711 275 276 277 278 276 zayyA saMstAraka Adi pratilekhana vidhAna upadhi ko upayoga meM lene kI vidhi apramAda pramAda pratilekhana ke prakAra pratilekhanA meM pramatta pApa zramaNa upadhi apratilekhana kA prAyazcitta sUtra upakaraNa kA pratyarpaNa evaM pratyAkhyAna --3 prAtihArika sUI Adi ke pratyayaNa kI vidhi 20 avidhi se sUI Adi ke pratyarpaNa karane ke prAyazcita sUtra 280 2-1 262 206 708 706 706 260 261 262 293 712 712 712 713 283 715 284 2715 285 715 286 716 287 716 714 714 714 714 717 717 720 264 svani kI gI dasa lakSaNa yukta sthaNDila meM paraThane kA vidhAna 295 uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi ke pratilekhana kA vidhAna 266 malamUtra kI prabala bAdhA hone para karane kI vidhi manAdi ko parakhane kI vidhi zramaNa ke mRta zarIra ko paraThane kI aura upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karane kI vidhi pariSThApanA kA niSedha - 2 parikarma kiye hue sthaNDila meM mala-mUtrAdi ke paraThane kA niSedha vibhinna sthAnoM meM mala-mUtrAdi ke paraTane ka niSedha pariSThApanA ke vidhi niSedha - 3 prAsuka aprAmuka sthaNDila meM paraThane kA vidhiniSedha zramaNa zrAhmaNa ke uddezya se banI sthaNDila meM paraTane kA vidhi-niSedha uddezika Adi spaMdana meM mala-mUtrAdi ke paraThane kA niSedha niSisa pariSThApanA sambandhI prAyazcita -4 niSiddha sthAnoM para uccAra-prasravaNa pariSThApana ke prAyazcitta sUtra anyatIthikAdi ke sAtha sthaNDila jAne kA prAyazvitama AvRta sthAna meM mala-mUtra paraThane jAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi ke pratilekhana na karane ke prAyazcita sUtra vRSAdi parane kA prAyazcita sUtra sthaNDila samAcArI ke pAlana nahIM karane ke prAyavitra 717 718 gupti- 718 sUtrAMka] puNThAMka 720 720 * gupti-ayuti-1 gupti kA svarUpa trigupti saMpata gupti tathA agupti ke prakAra 24 268 266 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 306 310 311 312 313 721 721 721 722 722 723 725 725 726 "26 728 726 726 726 730. 730 730

Page #31
arm / Pai N 888 form or m m m marar rm or r mar 64666. 20. www.m Hn6m 45 viSaya sUtrAMka pRSThAMka sUtrAMka pRSThAMka mana gupti vacana gupta ke kRtya 326 734 mana gupti kA svarUpa bacana gupti kA prarUpaNa vavana gupti kA phala 734 cAra prakAra kI mana-gupita 735 vacana-samAdhAraNA kA phala mana ko duSTa azva kI upamA dama citta samAdhisthAna 731 . kAya-gupti-4 vyAkula cittavRtti vAle ke duSkanya 318 kAyagupti kA svarUpa 735 dasa prakAra kI mamAdhi kAyamupti ke aneka prakAra 331 735 isa prakAra kI asamAdhi kAyagupti kA mahatva mana ko vaza meM karane kA karata kAyagupti kA phala mana samAdhAraNA kA phala 322 733 kAya samAdhAraNA kA phala mana kI ekAgratA kA phala 724 indriyanigraha kA phala vacana-gupti-3 adhamana muni ke adhyavasAya vacana gurita kA svarUpa kAyadaNDa kA niSetra 337 738 cAra prakAra kI vacana gupti 325 734 asthi gasana vAlA pApa zramaNa hai 338 pariziSTa naM01 avaziSTa pAThoM kA viSayAnukama se saMkalana sUtrAMka pRSThAMka pRSThAMka sUtrAMka pRSThAMka paSThAMka AkAra karane kA prAyazcitta mUtra 745 aMga saMcAlana kA prAyazcitta mUtra 745 20(ka) 15 bhagavAna kI dharma dezanA 51 4.0 60 (ka) nirgandhoM kA AcAra dharma maithuna ke saMkalpa se vastra nirmANa karane ke prAyadhivana mUtra 45 jJAna kI utpatti anutpani ke kAraNa 34. akelI strI ke sAtha rahane ke 262 (kha) 165 anyatIthinoM ko darzana prajApanA prAyazcitta sUtra 458 (kha) 322 brahmacarya ke anukUla jJAna rAjA aura unakI rAniyoM ko dekhane ke 617 (kha) 414 sacitta pRthvI Adi para niSadyA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra prAyazcitta sUtra aMka palyaMka meM niSayAdi karane ke 2 (kha) 66 grAma rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra 746 prAyazcitta sUtra dharmazAlA Adi meM niSadyAdi karane 722 (ga) 466 / rAjya rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke ke prAyazcitta mUtra 543 prAyazcitta sUtra 746 pudagala prakSepaNAdi ke prAyazcita sUtra 744 725 (gha) 474 / / bhikSu ke pAMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana 746 pazu pakSiyoM ke aMga saMcAnanAdi ke 9 42 (kha) 562 bAhara gaye hue rAjA ke AhAra grahaNa prAyazcitta sUtra karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra bhakta pAna Adi ke AdAna-pradAna karane 111 (kha) 560 auSadha sambandhI krItAdi doSoM ke ke prAyazcitta mUtra prAyazcitta sUtra vAcanA dene lene ke prAyazcitta sUtra 545

Page #32
1 # NANAyAro // kAle viNaye bahumANe, saura tahAM aNiNhavaNe / attha tadubhae, paMjaNa aTThavidho NANamAyAro // V - nizIthamASya, bhAga 1, gA0 caraNAnu yo ga [] jJAnAcA ra] OA

Page #33
ahama namo'tSaNaM samaNassa bhagavao baDDhamANassa maMgala suttANi maMgala sUtra NamokAra susta namaskAra sUtra-- 1. namo arihaMtANa 1. arihantoM ko namaskAra ho, namo sikSANaM, siddhoM ko namaskAra ho, namo AriyANaM, AvAyoM ko namaskAra ho, namI uvajjhAyANaM, upAdhyAyoM ko namaskAra ho, namo loe savvasAraNaM, loka meM samasta sAdhuoM ko namaskAra ho| -vi. sa. 1, u. 1, su. 1 NamokkAramaMta mahantaM namaskAra mantra mahatvaeso paMca namukAro, sadhapAyappaNAsaNo / ye pA~ca namaskAra, saba pApoM kA nAza karane vAle haiM, aura maMgavANaM ca sarvesi, paDhamaM havA maMgalaM / / garva maMgaloM meM prathama maMgala hai| -Ava. a.1 su. 1 paMcapavavaMdaNa sutta paMcapadavandana sUtra2. namiUNa asur-sur-phl-bhuyNg-privdie| 2. asura-sura garur3a aura nAgakumAroM se vandita, kleza gayakile se arihe siddhAyarie uvamAe sabyasAhaNaM // rahita arihanta-siddha-AcArya-upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhuoM kA -caMda. mA. 2 namaskAra kara ke (caraNAnuyoga) bhArambha kiyA jA rahA hai / maMgala sutta' maMgala sUtra -- 3. cattAri maMgalaM, 3. cAra maMgala haiM, arihaMtA maMgala, siddhA maMgala, arihaMta maMgala haiM, siddha maMgala haiM, sAhU maMgalaM, phelipaNatI dhammo mNgl| sAdhu maMgala haiM, kevalI kA kahA huA dharma maMgala hai| uttama susa uttama sUtracattAri loguttamA, cAra loka meM uttama hai, arihaMtA loguttamA, siDA loguttamA, arihaMta loka meM uttama haiM, siddha loka meM uttama haiM, sAhU logusamA, kevalipaNNato dhammo logusamo / sAdhu loka meM uttama haiM, kevanI kA kahA huA dharma loka meM uttama hai| saraNa sutta zaraNa sutracattAri saragaM pavajjAmi, cAra kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hai, arihaMte saraNaM panajAmi, arihaMtoM kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hU~, 1 (ka) jayu. va. 1, su. 1 (kha) sUra. pA. 1, su. 1 (ga) canda. pA. 1, mu..1 2 Ava. a.1 su. 1

Page #34
2] caraNAnuyoga garoganA sijhe saraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU saragaM pavajjAmi, kelipaNNattaM dhamma saraNaM pavagjAmi / -Ava. a. 4, su. 12-14 siddhoM ko zaraNa grahaNa karatA hU~, sAdhuoM kI dhAraNa grahaNa karatA hU~, kevalI ke kahe hue dharma kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA huuN| 1 (ka) barahaMtA maMgalaM mA, arahaMtA majma devyaa| arahate phittaittANaM, vosirAmitti pAvagaM / / siddhA 4 maMgalaM majjha, siddhA ya makSa devyaa| siddha ya kittaittANaM, vosirAmitti pAvagaM / AyariyA maMgalaM majma, AyariyA mama devyaa| Ayarie kittaitANaM, vosirAmitti pAvagaM / ubajjhAyA maMgalaM mama, upajAyA majA devayA / uvajhAyA kittaittANaM, dosirAmitti pAvarga / / mAhU ya maMgalaM majha, sAha ya majjha devyaa| sAhU ya kittaittANaM vosirAmitti pAvarga / / -paipaNaya 6, gA.1-5 (kha) causaraga gamaNaM arihaMta-siddhasAhU, kevali-kahio suhAvaho dhmmo| ee cauro caugai-haraNA, saraNaM lahai dhanno / / arihaMtA saraNaM aha so jinnbhtti-bhruuphchrNtromNc-kNcuakraalo| paharisa-paNa-ummIsa, sIsaMmI kayaMjalI bhaNai / / rAgadosAraNa hatA kmmgaaiarihNtaa| bisaya-kasAyArINaM, arihaMtA hetu me saraNaM / / rAyasirimuvakkamittA, tabagharaNaM duccaraM aNucarittA / kevala sirimarihatA, arihaMtA hu~tu me saraNaM / / ibaMdaNamarihatA,- amarida-narida pUbamarihaMtA / sAsama-suhamarahaMtA, arihaMtA hu~tu me saraNaM / / paramaNagayaM muNaMtA, joIda-mahindahANamarahatA / dhammakahaM arihaMtA, arihaMtA hutu me saraNaM / / sabanajiANahisa, arahaMtA saccavayaNamarahatA / baMbhaJcayama rahatA, arihaMtA hetu me saraNaM / / osaraNamavasarittA, cautIsaM aisae nisevittA / dhammakahaM ca kahatA, arihaMtA hunu me saraNaM / / egAi girA'Nege, saMdehe dehiNaM samaM chittA / tihuyaNamagusAsaMtA, arihaMtA hu~tu me saraNa / / yayaNAmaeNa bhuvarga, nivvAvitA guNesu chvNtaa| jialobamuddharatA, arihaMtA tu me saraNaM / / accanbhuyaguNavaMbe, nim-jraa-sshr-psaahib-diaNte| niyamaNAimaNate, paDivaghno saraNamarihate / / ujilaa-jara-maraNANaM, samatta-dukkhatta-satta-saraNANaM / tihaaNa-jaNasuhayANaM, arihaMtANaM namo tANaM / / siddhA saraNaM arihNt-srnn-ml-suddhi-lddh-suvisuddh-siddh-bhumaanno| paNama-sira-raiya-kara-kamala-rohI-saharisa bhaNA / / kammaThThapavayasiddhA, sAhAvija-jANa-dasaNa samiddhA / sabaThTha-taddhi-siddhA, te siddhA hetu meM saraNaM / / tialojamasthayatthA, parama payatthA, acita-samatthA / maMgala-siddha-payatthA, siddhA saraNaM muha-pasatthA / / gusukkhaya-paDivakkhA, amUDalakkhA sajogipaJcakkhA / sAhAviatta-mukkhA, siddhA saraNaM paramamukkhA / / gaDipilliapaDiNIyA, samagga-mANaggi-daDDha-bhava-bIA / johasara-saraNIyA, siddhAsaraNaMsumaraNIA / / pAvisa-paramANaMdA, guNInIsaMdA vibhina-bhava-kaMdA / lahAIkaya-ravi-caMdA, siddhA saraNaM khaviadaMdA / / ubaladdha-parama-baMbhA, dullaha-laMbhA vimukka-saraMbhA / bhuvaNa-ghara-dharaNa-khaMbhA, siddhA saraNaM nirAraMbhA / / sAhU saraNaM siddha saraNeNa navarbabha-heu-sAhu-guNa-jaNia-bahumAyo / meiNi-milata-supasastha, mattho tathima bhaNai / / jianoja-baMdhuNo, dugaha-siMdhuNo pAragA mahAbhAgA / nANAiehiM siva suSakha-sAgA sAhuNo saraNaM / / kevaliNo paramohI, viulamaI suaharA jiNamayaMmi / Ayariza-uvajjhAyA, te savve sAhuNo saraNaM / / naudasa-dasa-navapuThavI, duvAlasikkArasaMgiNo je a / jiNakappA'hAnaM dila, parihAra visuddhi-sAhU a / / khIrAsaba-mahAsaba-saMbhinnassAa- kubuddhi a| cAraNa-veci-papANusAriNo sAhuNo saraNaM / /

Page #35
maMtra 4-5 caturvigatistavasUtra maMgala sUtra 3 Audosa tityayaraNAmANi5. vo sabha-ajiyaM saMbhavabhinaMdaNaM samai-suppabha-supAsaM. sasi puSphavaMta sIyasa sijasaM vAsupujjaM ca // dimalamaNataM ya dhambha, saMti kuMthu araM ca malliM c| muNisudhvaya-mi-ne mi, pAsaM taha balamANaM ca // --naM. pa. gA.18-16 caubIsa tIrthakaroM ke nAma - 4. 1. RSabha, 2. ajita, 5. smbh|, 4. abhinandana, 5. sumati, 6. padamaprabha (suprabha), 7. bhupAvaM, 8. candraprabha (zazi), 6. suvidhi (puSpadanta), 10. zItala, 11. zreyAMsa, 12. vAsupUjya, 13. vimala, 14. ananta, 15. dharma, 16. zAnti 17. kuMthu, 18. ara, 16. malli, 20. munisuvrata, 21, nami, 22. nebhi (ariSTanemi), 23. pApa aura 24. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra (varddhamAna) ko vandana karatA huuN| caturviMzati saMstava sUtra 5. akhila vizva meM dharma kA udyona ... prakAza karane vAle, dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAgne, (rAga-dvepa ko) jItane vAle, (aMtaraMga kAma-krodhAdi) zatruoM ko naSTa karane vAle, aise kevalajJAnI caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA maiM kIrtana karUMgA-stuti ca ubIsasaMthaca sutta5, logassa ujjoyagare, dhamma-tityayare jiNe / arihaMte kittaissa, caucIsa pi kevlo|| utabhajipaM ca caMde, saMbhavabhiNadaNaM ca sumahaM ca / paumappaha supAsa, jiNaM ca caMdappaha baMde / / zrI RSabhadeva, zrI ajitanAtha jI kI vandana karatA hai| sambhava, abhinandana, sumati, padamaprabha, supArzva, aura rAga-dveSa ke vijetA candraprabha jina ko namaskAra karatA huuN| zrI puSpadanta (suvidhinAtha), zItala, zreyAMsa, nAsupUjya, vimalanAtha, rAga-dveSa ke vijetA ananta, dharma tathA thI zAntinAtha bhagavAna ko namaskAra karatA huuN| muhiM ca puSphavaMta, sIala-sijjasa-vAsupujjaM c| vimalamaNaMtaM ca jiNaM, dhamma saMti ca dhaMdAmi / / uziya-vaira-virohA, niccamamohA pasaMtamuha-sohA / abhimaya-guNasaMdohA, yamohA sAhuNo saraNaM / / khaMTia-siNeha-dAmA, akAmadhAmA nikAma-suhakAmA / supurisa-maNAbhirAmA, AyArAmA muNI saraNaM / / milhia-visaya-kAyA, ujhiyaghara gharaNisaMga suhasAyA / akaliya-harisa-visAyA, sAhU saraNaM gana-pamArya / / hiMsAi-dosa-sunnA, kraya kArutA sayaMbhuruppannA / ajarAmara-paha-khunnA, sAhU saraNaM sukya-punnA / / kAmaviDaMbaNacukkA, kalimalamuyakA vivikka-corikkA / pAva-raya-suraya-rikkA, sAhU guNa-rayaNa-caccikko / / sAhutta-suThThiyA jaM, AyariyAI tao ya te sAhU / sAhabhaNieNa gahiyA, tamhA te sAhuNo saraNaM / / kepalikahilo dhammo saraNaM paDiyana-sAhu-saraNo, saraNaM kAuM puNo vi jiNa dhamma / paharisa - romaMca - pavaMca - kaMcucia-tagU bhagaH / / pavara-sukaehiM patta, panehi vi navari kehi vi na pattaM / taM kevali-paznattaM dhamma saraNaM panannonhaM / / patteNa apaneNa ya, pattANi a maMNa gr-sursuhaaii| mukkha-suhaM puNa patteNa, nabari dhammo sa me saraNaM / / nidalia-kalusakammo, kaya-suha-jammokhalIkayaammo / pamuha-pariNAma-rammo, saraNaM me hou jiNadhammo / kAla tae dina mayaM, jammaNa-jara-maraNa-vAhi-saMya-samayaM / amayaM va bahumayaM, jiNamayaM ca saraNaM pavanno'haM / / pasamia-kAma-pamohUM, viTThAdiThesa na kaliya-virohaM / siva-suha phalayamamoha, dhamma saraNaM pavanno'haM / / narapa-gai gamaNa-roha, guNa-saMbohaM pavAra-nikkhohaM / nihaNi * dammaha-joha, dhamma saraNaM pavano'haM / / bhAsura-suvana-sundara * rayaNAlaMkAra - gArava * mahancha / nihimiva dogacca-haraM, dhammaM jiNa-desijhaM vade / / -pagNayasuttesu kusalANubaMdhi ajjhayaNaM gA.11-48 /

Page #36
4] caraNAnuyoga mahAvIra vandana sUtra vaMde guNinaca / vaMdAmi rihanama pAsaM taha yaddhamANaM ca // evaM mAhiya-ramamalA, mahoga-vara-maraNA jivarA, tithayarA me pIyaM // kiliya baMdiya-mahiyA, je e logassa uttamA siddhA / AmvohilAbha samAhivara dituM / nilaya Aibenu ahiya bAsavarA sAgara-bara-gaMborA sA siddhivitu // - Ava. a. re, su. 3-6 mahAvIrabaMdaNaM sutAni - 6. / jaya jaya jIva-boNI, vivAna jaga jagAmaMdI jaganAhI jagabaMdhU jaya jagapidhAnahI bhayayaM // jayai suANa pabhavo, tityatharANaM apacchimo jaya jayas guru logANaM, jayaha mahatyA mahAvIro // ma somarasa bhajiyarasa vIramsa / bhavaM burAsuranamaMsira, madhumakA-rasa // - naM. tha. grA. 1-3 vayagaya jara maraNa bhae, siddhaM abhivaMdikaNa niviheNaM / dAmi jinavarida, teloSaka-guru mahAvIra // - paNNa. pada. 1, yA. 1 yoravarastha bhagavao armrnn-kisorhis| dadAmi vijayapaNao sokkhuppAe sayA pAe // 1 // - sUra. pA. 20, su. 107, gA. 6 jayada NavaNali kuvalaya viyasiyasya vattapattaladalacchI / vIro gamaMdamaya galasala liya gaya vikkamo bhayavaM // -- caMda. grA. 1 siri bIrasyuI 7. pucchissu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya, agAriNo yA para-titthiyA ya / se keMdra NegatahiyaM dhammamAhU, arjelisa sAhu-samibakhayAe // sUtra 6 " zrInAtha anAtha bhagatI mI munisuvrata evaM rAga dveSa ke vijetA naminAtha jI ko vandana karatA hai| isI prakAra ariSTanemi pAvaMtAtha mantrima tIrthakara yarddhamAna ( mahAvIra ) svAmI ko namaskAra karatA hU~ / jinakI maiMne isa prakAra stuti kI hai, jo karmarUpa la tathA mala se rahita haiM, jo jarA-maraNa doSoM se sarvathA mukta haiM, me antazuoM para vijaya pAne vAle dhartI tIrthaMkara mujha para prasanna hoM / jinakI (indrAdi devoM tathA manuSyoM ne kIti kI hai, vandanA kI hai, bhAva se pUjA kI hai, aura jo akhila saMsAra meM sabase uttama haiM, ve siddha tIrthakara bhagavAna mujhe Arogya arthAt AramA bodhi sammAniya kA pUrNa lAbha tathA uttama samAdhi pradAna kareM / jo jo aneka koTA-koTi candramAoM se bhI vizeSa nirmANa hai. se bhI adhika prakAzamAna hai, jo mahAsamudra se bhI adhika gambhIra haiM, ve (tIrthaMkara) siddha bhagavAna mujhe siddhi pradAna kareM, arthAt unake Alambana se mujhe siddhi-mokSa prApta ho / mahAvIra vandana sUtra 6. jagat kI jIva yoniyoM ke zAtA jagadguru jagadAnanda jagadbandhu jaganAya jagat pitAmaha bhagavAna jayavanta haiM / zrata ke utpatti sthAna, loka ke guru, antima tIrthaMkara mahAtmA mahAvIra jayavanta haiM / karmaraja rahita, surAsura abhivandita sarvajagadyotaka vIra jina kalyANakArI hoM / janma, jarA, maraNa ke bhaya se rahita siddhoM ko vandanA karake trailokya guru jinendra bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vandanA karatA hU~ / jarA, maraNa, vega, dveSa rahita vIravara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sadA sukhadAyI pairoM meM vinayapUrvaka namakara unheM vandanA karatA huuN| navIna vikase hue malina nIlotpala, sau pAMkhaDIvAle kamala samAna dIrgha manohara netroM vAle aura apanI lIlA sahita jAtA huA gajendra samAna gati vAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAnAdi zatruoM ko nivighna jotate hai| zrI vIra stuti 7. zramaNa- mAhaNa, gRhastha aura anya saMdhAnuyAyiyoM ne pUchA ki jisa sAdhu samIkSApUrvaka anya dharmo se dharma kahA hai, vaha kauna haiM ? hitakArI

Page #37
sUtra 7 mahAbIra vajana sUtra maMgala sUtra 5 wrwww kaha ca nANaM kaha saNa se, sIla kahaM nAya-suyasa asA / jiu- sAmAna aura zIla-AcAra jANAsi gaM bhikSu / jahAtaheNaM, ahAsuyaM hi mahA gisataM // kyA hai ? graha Apa jAnate haiM isalie yathAvata, yathA avadhArita jo ho vaha yathAtathya kaheM / kheyanae se phusale mahesI, aNatanANI ya agNtvNsii| ve mahaSi khedajJa prANiyoM ke kheda-duHkha ke jJAtA, kumAlajasasiNo capakhupahe Thiyassa, jANAhi dhammaM ca dhihaM ca pehi / / karma rUpa kuza ke lunane-chedane meM nipuNa, Azupraza, anantajJAnI, anantadarzI (atIta meM) cakSupatha meM sthita the, hai jijJAsu ! unake dharma ko jAno aura unake dhairya ko dekho| ulaM Ahe yaM tiriya disAsa, tasA yathAvara je ya paannaa| Urdhva adho aura tiryaka dizAoM meM sthita jo prANI haiM abhI aura niryaka dizAoM meM ghira : se Nicca-Nicahi samikkhapanne, dIye va dhamma samiyaM ubAhu / / unheM nityAnitya vyAthika aura paryAyAthika naya se samyaka prakAra dekhakara usa prAjJa ne samabhAva se dvIpa samAna AdhArabhUta dharma kahA hai| se savasI abhibhUyanANI, nirAmargadhe dhiima tthiyppaa| ve sarvadarzI mahAvIra abhibhUtajJAnI- anya jAniyoM se agutare sava-jagaMsi vijja, gaMthA atIte abhae apaauu|| adhika jJAnI, nirAmagandha-nirdoSa cAritna bAle, dhairyavAn, sthitAtmA, isa jagat meM anuttara pradhAna vidvAna, nirgandha anAyu-Avupharma ke bandhra se rahita the / se bhUipaNNe aNieacArI, ohatare dhIre aNaMta-cakkhU / ve mahAvIra bhUtiprajJa-sarvajJa, aniyatacArI-svecchAvihArI, aNa tare tappaha mUrie vA, vairoNide ba tamaM pagAse // auSaMtara-saMsAra samudra se uttIrNa, sarvadarzI, sUryasama sarvAdhika tejasvI, verocanendra-agnisama andhakAra kA nAza karane vAle the| aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM jiNAgaM, neyA muNo kAsava aasupnne| jisa prakAra svarga meM mahAnubhAva indra sahasra deva samUha kA iMce va deyANa mahANumAve, sahassanetA divi NaM visitthe| viziSTa netA hai, usI prakAra AzuprajJa kAzyapa gotI bhagavAna mahAvIra RSabhAdi prajJapta isa anuttara dharma ke netA the / se pannayA akkhaya-sAyare vA, mahobahI vA vi aNaMtapAre / ve mahAvIra sAgara sama akSaya, mahodadhi sama apAra prajJA aNAile vA aphasAi mukke, sakke 4 vevAhivaI juimaM // vAle the| ve akuTila, akaSAya, mukta aura devAdhipati sama dyutimAna the| me vIrieNaM paDipuNNavIrie, susaNe thA ng-sbv-setthe| ve mahAvIra bIrya-zakti se pratipUrNa vIrya, sarvaparbata zreSTha murAlae bAsi-mudAgare se, virAyae aNg-gugovvee| meru sama sudarzana sUrAlayavAsiyoM ke modavardhaka aura bhaneka guNa yukta virAjamAna the| sayaM sahassANa u joyaNANaM, sikaMJcage paMDaga-vejayate / vaha meru tIna kANDa evaM pANDuka banalA vaijayantI-yutaM sau se joyaNe NabaNabae sahasse, ukhussito heTTha sahassamegaM // hajAra (eka lAkha) yojana kA hai / ninyAnaveM hajAra yojana bhUmi se U~cA hai aura eka hajAra yojana bhUmi meM nIce hai| puLe nabhe ciTThaI bhUmi-baThie, jaM sUriyA aNuparibaTTayati / baha nandana vana puta hemavarNa merU bhU-para sthita hote hue bhI se hemavanne bahanaMdaNe ya, jaMmI rati vebayaMtI mahimA / nabha kA sparza karatA hai| sUrya usakI parikramA karate haiM aura mahendra usa para baiThakara Ananda kA anubhava karate haiN| se pavvae saddha-mahappagAse, virAyatI kaMcaNa-maTTha-vaNe / vaha meru parvatoM meM zreSTha, pradhAna durgama parvata hai tathA vaha ajuttare girisutha pandha-dhugge, girIyare se jalie va bhome // pRthvI para daidIpyamAna maNi evaM svarNasama dyutimAna zuddha varNa vAlA aneka nAmoM se prasiddha hai / mahoi mami Thie gide, panAyate sUriya-mukha-lese / vaha nagendra vividha varNoM se suzobhita sUrya sama zuddha manohara evaM sirIe usa bhUri-vanne, maNorame joyaha ashcimaalii|| kAntiyukta sarva dizAoM ko prakAzita karatA huA pRthvI ke madhya bhAga meM sthita hai|

Page #38
6) caraNAnuyoga mahApaura vandana patra sUtra 7 suvassasseva aso girissa, paccana mahato pscyss| yaha mahAparvata sudarzana giri kA yaza kahA hai| jJAtaputra etobame samaNe nAya-putte, jAI-jaso-dasaNa-nANa-sIle // bhagavAna mahAvIra thamaNa ke jJAna, darzana, pIla, jAti aura yaza ko isa (maru) kI upamA dI jAtI hai| girIbare vA nisahAyayANaM, rupae va seThe balayAyatANaM / Ayata girivaroM meM jaise niyadhagiri aura vartula parvatoM meM tovame se jaga-bhUi-panne, muNINa majne tamuvAha panne // jaise rucaka parvata zreSTha haiM vaise hI zreSTha prajJa bha0 mahAvIra muniyoM ke madhya meM zreSTha haiN| aNuttara dhammamuIraittA, aNusaraM mANathara miyaaii| bha0 mahAvIra sarvottama dharma kahakara zaMkha, indu aura nirdoSa susukkasukke apagaMDa-sukka, saMkheMtu-egaMtavavAta-suvakaM // zukla vastu ke samAna sarvottama zurala dhyAna karate the| aguttaragaM paramaM mahesI, asesa-kammaM sa visohaaistaa| maharSi mahAvIra jJAna darzana aura zIla se azeSa kamoM kA siddhigate sAimaNatapase, nANeNa sIleNa ya basaNeNa // zodhana karake sarvottama sAdi ananta siddhi gati ko prApta hue haiN| sakhemU gAe jaha sAmalI vA, aMso rati vedayaMti muvnnaa| jisa prakAra vRkSoM meM suparNa devoM kA bIr3A sthala zAlmalI vaNesu vA naMdaNamA seTTa, nANeNa sIleNa ya bhUipanna // vRkSa aura vanoM meM nandana vana zreSTha hai| usI prakAra jJAna aura bhIla meM zreSTha prajJa bha0 mahAvIra zreSTha haiN| bhaNiya ya sadadANa agattare u, caMdo va tArAga mhaannunaav| zabdoM meM meghagarjana, sArAoM meM mahAnubhAva candra aura gandha gaMdhenu vA caMdaNamAha seTheM, evaM muNIrNa aparizamAha // padArthoM meM candana ke samAna apratijJa-kAmanA rahita bha. mahAvIra zreSTha mAne gaye haiN| jahA sarva udahoNaseThe, nAgenu vA dharaNidamAhu setthe| samRdroM meM svayaM bharamaNa, nAgakumAroM meM dharaNendra aura rasoM khoodae vA rasa-vejayaMte, tayovahANe muNi bejayate // meM ikSarasa ke samAna tapasviyoM meM upadhAna tapaHpradhAna bha0 mahAvIra haiN| hatthIsu erAvaNamAha jAe, sIho miyANaM salilANa gNgaa| hAthiyoM meM erAvaNa, mamoM meM siMha, nadiyoM meM gaMgA aura pakSIsu vA garule veNudeve, nivANavAdImiha nAya puttaM // pakSiyoM meM veNudeva garur3a ke samAna nirvANavAdiyoM meM jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra haiN| johesu NAe jaha bosaseNe, puSbhu cA jaha araviMdamAhu / yoddhAnoM meM vizvasena, puSpoM meM aravinda aura kSatriyoM meM khattINa seThe jaha bata-vakke, isoNa seThe taha balamANe // dantavaka ke samAna RSiyoM meM vardhamAna zreSTha haiN| vANANa sehra abhaya-ppayAga, saccesu thA aNavAvaM ayaMti / dAnoM meM abhayadAna, satmoM meM anavadya satya, sapoM meM uttama tayesu vA uttama-baMbhaceraM, soguttame samaNe pAyaputte / brahmacarya ke samAna, lokottama jJAtaputra thamaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra zreSTha haiN| ThiINa seTThA labasasamA bA, sabhA muhammA va samANa sevaa| sthitiyoM meM lavasattamA sthiti, sabhAoM meM sudharmA sabhA, nimyANa-saiTThA jaha satya-asmA, na gAyaputtA paramatyi gANI // aura dhamoM meM nirvANa dharma se adhika zreSTha koI nahIM hai| usI prakAra jAtapunna bhagavAna mahAvIra se adhika jJAnI koI nahIM hai| purothame dhuNaI vigayagehI, na saNihi kuvaI baasupnne| sAdhakoM ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra pRthvI ke samAna sariu samudaM va mahAbhayodhaM, abhayaMkare bIra aNaMtacakkhU // AdhArabhUta haiM, gRddhi rahita ve bhagavAna mahAvIra saMcaya nahIM karate haiM, AzuprajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra samudra ke samAna saMsAra samudra ko tira cuke haiM aura abhayaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ananta zAnI hai|

Page #39
sUtra 7-12 saMgha stuti maMgala sUba [. kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mArya, lobha ajaya ajmaaty-cosaa| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra adhyAtma doSoM kA eANi baMtA arahA mahesI, na kubaI pAyaM na kaarvei|| vamana--tyAga kara ahaMda maharSi mahAvIra na svayaM pApa karate haiM aura na pApa karavAte haiN| kiriyAkiriyaM ghaNayANuvAvaM, aNNANivANaM paDiyacca ThANaM / bhagavAna mahAvIra, akriyA, binaya aura ajJAnavAdiyoM se sadhva-vAyaM ii veyaittA, uThThie saMjama doha-rAyaM / / ke pakSa evaM vAdoM ko jAnakara dIrgharAtra-yAvajjIvana-saMyama sAdhanA ke lie upasthita hue haiN| se vAriyA ityi sarAhabharataM, ubahANa bukkha khpttttyaae| ihaloka aura paraloka ko jAnakara duHkha kSaya ke lie logaM vivittA AraM para ca, savvaM pabhU vAriya samba cAraM // upadhAnavAn prabhu ne rAtribhojana, strI aura sarva vAra-pApoM kA parityAga kara diyA hai| soccA ya dhamma arihaMtabhAsiyaM, samAhiyaM atttthposssukheN| zrI arihantadeva dvArA bhASita, samyak rUpa meM ukta yuktiyoM taM saddhahANA ya jaNA aNAU, iMdA va vAhivai Agamissati // aura hetuoM se athavA arthoM aura padoM se zuddha (nidoSa) dharma -sUva. su1, a. 6 gA. 1-26 ko sunakara usa para zraddhA (zraddhApUrvaka sampan AcaraNa) karane vAle vyakti AyuSya (karma) se rahita--mukta ho jAyeMge, athavA indroM kI taraha devoM kA Adhipatva prApta kreNge| bIra-sAsaNa thuI vIra zAsana stuti. i-paha-sAta gardA gAyatta madhyabhApaveyaM __ nivRtti mArga kA zAsaka, sarva bhAra-padAthoM kA upadezaka, kusamaya-maya-nAsaNayaM, jiNida vara-vIra-sAsaNayaM // jusamaya siddhAnta mada kA nAzaka jinendravara bhagavAna mahAvIra -naM. 5. gA. 2 kA zAsana sadA jayavanta ho / gaNahara yaNa sutaM gaNadhara vandana sUtra hai. Namo goyamAINa gaNaharANaM gaNadhara gautamAdi ko namaskAra ho| -- tri. aMtimasutaM gaNaharaNAmANi gaNadhara nAma: 10. pahamitya iMbaI, bIe puNa hoI aggibhi ti| prathama indrabhUti dvitIya agnibhUti, tRtIya vAyubhUti, caturtha taie ya bAumUI, to liyateM suhamme y|| vyaka, paMcama sudharmA, SaSTha maMDitaputra, saptama mauryapuva, aSTama maMDiya-moriyaputte, akapie ceva ayalamAyA ya / akrapita, navama acalaJAtA, dazama bhatArya, ekAdazama prabhAsa, meyane ya pahAse, maNaharA huMti vIrasa // ye bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gaNadhara hai| -naM. tha. mA. 20-21 saMghassa thuI saMgha stuti : 11. tava niyama viNayabelo jayaha sayA naavimlviuljlo| tapa, niyama aura vinayarUpa belA bharatIvAle, nirmala heusayaviulago saMghasamuddo gunnvisaalo|| jJAnarUpa pAnI vAle saikar3oM hetu spa vipula vega vAle aura guNa - vi. sa. 41, u, 196, rA.2 se vizAla aise saMghasamudra kI jaya ho| saMgha vaMdaNa susta saMgha vandana sUtra : 12 (1) saMghassa garovamA-- (1 // saMgha ko nagara kI upamAguNa-bhayaNa-gahaNa | suya-rayaNa-bhariya! saNavasukha rtyaagaa!| guNa rUpa bhavanoM ke gahana ! zrutarUpa ranoM se bhare hue ! saMgha-nagara ! bhaddha te akhaMucarittapAgArA ! // vizuddha darzana-zraddhArUpa ! rathyA-galiyoM vAle aura akhaNDa pArivarUpa prAkAra vAle he saMgha nagara ! "tU kalyANakArI hai|" (2) saMghassa cakkobamA (21 saMgha ko cakra kI upanAsaMjama-saba-tabArayassa namI smmttpaariyllss| saMyama rUpa taMba-nAbhi, sapa sapa ara, samyaktvarUpa parikara appaDicakkassa jo hora yA sNghckkss| aura praticaka-virodhapakSa-rahita "saMpa-pakra" kI sadA jaya ho /

Page #40
5] varaNAnuyoga saMgha stuti sUtra 12 (3) saMghassa rahobamA- (3) saMgha ko ratha kI upamAbhavaM sIla-paDAgUsiyasta sava-niyama-turama-juttassa / tapa-niyamarUpa taraMgoM se yukta, zAlarUpa patAkA se unnata saMgharahassa bhagavao smaay-sunNdighosss| aura svAdhyAya rUpa naMdi-maMgalaghoSa vAlA bhagavAna "saMgha-ratha" kalyANaprada haiN| (4) saMghassa pajamovamA-- (4) saMgha ko kamala kI upamAkamma-rava-jaloha-viNiggayassa sudha-rayaNa-dIha-nAlasma / dhruta-ratnarUpa dIrgha nAla pAle, karma-raja rUpa jala se bAhara mahatvayanAyara-kANNayassa guNa-kesarAsassa // nikale hue paMcamahAvrata rUpa sthira kaNikA vAle, guNa rUpa kesara sAvaga-jaNa-manvaara-parivuddhassa jinn-sur-sey-bbss| bAle, zrAvaka janarUpa madhukaroM se ghire hue jinarUpa sUrya ke teja saMgha-pajamassa madadaM samaNa-gaNa-sahassa-pattassa / / se buddha-vikasita, zramaNa-gaNa rUpa sahasra pana vAle "saMgha-padama" kalyANaprada ho / (5) saMghassa covamA (5) saMgha ko candra kI upamAtatha-saMjama-maya-saMchaNa ! akiriy-raah-muuh-duris| nniccN| akriyAvAda pa rAhu ke mukha meM agrAhya, vizuddha samyaktva jaya saMghacaMda! nimmala sammasayisukhajopahAyA ! // rUpa jyotsnA-candrikA bAle "he saMgha-candra !" terI jaya ho / (1) saMghamsa sUrovamA (6) saMgha ko sUrya kI upamApara-titthiya-gaha paha-nAsagassa tavanteya-vitta-lesassa / tapasteja rUpa pradIpta lezva-kAnti vAle, jAma rUpa udyota nANujjoyassa jae bhavaM dama-saMdha-surassa // vAle, gara-tIthikarUpa grahoM kI prabhA ko nAza karane vAle, dama pradhAna saMgha-sUrya' isa jagata meM kalyANakArI ho / (7) saMghassa samuddhovamA-- (7) saMgha ko samudra kI upamAbhadraM ! dhiibelApArigayassa smaay-jog-mgrss| dhRtirUpa belA se ghire hue, svAdhyAya tathA zubhayogarUpa akSyohassa bhagavao saMghasamuhassa envassa // magaroM se yukta parISaha aura upasargoM meM akSubdha, sarva aizvarya yukta bhagavAna "saMgha-samudra" kalyANakArI ho| (8) saMghassa meruvamA -- (8) saMgha ko meru kI upamAsammabaMsaNa - vara - baharadaDha - rUda - gADhAvagADha - peddhss| samyaktvarUpa zreSTa vajramaya hada maharI ropI huI pIThikA dhamma - vara - rayaNa - maMDiyatrAmIyara - mehalAgassa // vAle, dharma rUpa zreSTha ratnoM se maMDita-jar3I huI mekhalA vAle / niyabhUsiya - kaNaya - silAyalujjala - jalaMta - citskhss| niyama rUpI U~cI-UMcI zilAoM se ujjvala evaM jvalaMta naMbaNa - varNa - maNahara murabhi - sIla - gaMdhuddhamAyassa // cittarUpa kUTa zikhara vAle, bhIlarUpa sugandhita dhUma se bhArata nandana vana vaale| jIba - dayA - mundhara - kaMvarudariya * munnivr-miNv-inss| jIvadayArUpa sundara kandarAoM meM udipta-svAbhimAnI heu saya - dhAu * pagalaMta - rayaNa - diloshiguhss|| nAnA munivararUpa mRgendroM vAle, saikar3oM hetu rUpa dhAtuoM se bharatI huI divya bhAvakara oSadhiratnabAlI guphAbAle / saMbara-bara - jala - pagaliya- ujnara - pavirAyamANa - haarss| saMvararUpa bahatI huI zreSTha jaladhArA se suzobhita jharaNoM sAvaga - jaNa - paura - - ravaMta - mora - naccaMta - kuharassa // vAle, pracura zrAvakarUpa bolate va nAcate hue mayUroM bAlI phandarA vaale| bigaya - mayappavara-muNiyara - phuraMta - vijuNjalaMta -sihrss| vinayAvanata pravara munivararUpa camakatI huI bijalI se viviha-gaNa-kappa-rukkhaga - phala * bhara - kusumAula - vaNassa // Alokita zikharavAle, vividha guNa rUpa puSpaphalayukta kalpavRkSa vaale| nANa-bara-rayaNa - vippaMta - kaMta - kaliya - vimala - cuulss| jJAnarUpa zreSTha ratnoM se dedIpyamAna kAMta baMDUpamaya bimala baMdAmi viNaya - paNao saMgha - mahAmavara - girissa / / lA-zikhara vAle, saMvarUpa-mahAmaMdara giri ko vandanA karatA huuN|

Page #41
sUtra 12-15 suba P - bArasaMga + sIla sugaMdhita - siharaM - nagara raha cakka parame jo uvaminjara sayayaM taM dharmAvara saMgha ganipiga NamokAra suta14. mobAsaMga gari livi NamokkAra - sutta 15. Namo bhae lithIe / zruta namaskAra sUtra suyAe parNAmimo jIe pasAema sikkhiyaM nANaM / aSNaM pavayaNadevI saMtikarI taM narmasAmi // // baMbe // bhUre samuda guNAya raM vaMde // - naM. tha. gA. 4-19 suarasa namovakAra gusaNamo suassa / vi.sa.1.1.3 sudevayA NamokkAra sutAI 13 namo devadhAe bhagavatI / vi. sa. 177.1.1 kumuya susaMThiyAlA amaliya koraMTameMTasaMkAlA | suyadevayA bhagasaI mama matitimiraM paNAseu || - niyatimirA vAhiyA devii| yaha viNavimAdivvaM // sudevAya jo kuMdhati mero vijjAya aMtahuMDI deu avigvaM lihaMtassa // -- vi. aMtimasu zruta namaskAra sUtra - zruta ko namaskAra ho| guNa rUpa ratnoM se ujjvala kaTaka- madhya bhAga vAle, zIlaruga evaM bhUmi vAle zrutarUpa zikhara vAle usa saMgha mahAmandara ko vandana karatA hU~ / nagara, ratha, cakra, padma, candra, sUrya, samudra, aura meru kI jise upamA kI jAtI hai usa saMgha guNAMkara ko candranA karatA hU~ / bhUtadevatA namaskAra sUtra bhagavatI zrutadevatA ko namaskAra ho / kachuA kI taraha sundara caraNa kamala vAlI, nirmala koraMTa vRkSa kI kalI ke samAna pUjya zrutadevI mere mati ajJAna kA nAza karo - maMgala sUtra jisake hAtha meM vikasita kamala haiM aura budha paMDita, vibudha devoM ne jinheM hamezA namaskAra kiye haiM aisI tA dhiSThita devI mujhe vRddhi arpita kro| tadevatA ko praNAma karatA haiM, jinakI kRpA se jJAna sIkhA hai aura isake atirikta zAnti karane vAlI pravacanadevI ko bhI merA namaskAra ho / piTaka namaskAra sUtra dvAdazAMga gaNiTiva ko namaskAra ho / [ 6 zrutadevatA, kumbhara yakSa, brahmazAnti vairoTyA, vidyA aura aMDI vizvana karane vAle ko nivighna kro| Nove - lipi namaskAra sUtra - brAhmI lipi ko namaskAra ho / vi. aMtimata - bi. sa. 1, u. 1, su. 1 11. nagara, 2. rakha de. cakra, 4 pa 5. candra, 6. sUrya 7 samudra kI pratiSThA kA dyotaka hai| yahA~ adhyAtma sAdhakoM kA saMgha upameya hai| guNoM kI pratiSThA honA Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai jinase sAdhaka sAdhanA 2 bhaga. sa. 26.1, su. 1 / 3 brAhmI lipi ko namaskAra - kyoM aura kaise ? akSara vinyAmarUpa arthAt lipibaddha zruta dravyayukta hai. likhe jAne vAle akSarasamUha kA nAma lipi hai| bhagavAna RSabhadeva apanI pRthvI bAhmI ko dAhine hAtha se likhane ke rUpa meM jo likhAI, yaha bAhmI lipi kahalAtI hai| bAlako namaskAra karane ke sambandha meM tIna prazna uThate haiM - me yaha upagA aSTaka mAnava meM mahAmAnava zreSThatama upamAnoM dvArA saMgha meM una rAtra anivArya meM sahaja siddhi ko prApta ho sakatA hai| (1) lipi akSarasthApanArUpa hone se use namaskAra karanA dravyamaMgala hai, jo ki ekAnta maMgalarUpa na hone se yahA~ kaise upAdeya ho sakatA hai ? (2) gaNadharoM ne ko lipiDa nahIM kiyA, aisI meM unhoMne pi ko namaskAra kyoM kiyA ?

Page #42
10] caraNAnuyoga vaMdanA kala - 16. pa0 baMdaNaNaM bhante / jIye ki jagayai ? u0 baMdaNaNaM nIyAgoyaM kamma khaveha | uccAgoyaM nibandha | sohaNaM va gaM appaviyaM ANAphalaM nivya bAhiNabhAvaM ca NaM jaNaya / -utsa. a. 26, su. 12 cavIsapala suta - 17. pa0 cavIsatthae bhante ! jIve ki jaNaya ? u0 satyamoha bhava-puI maMgala phalamutta18. pa0 pavadhumaMgaleNaM bhaMte ! jIve ki janayai ? cavanA phala sUtra - - utta. a. 26, su. 11 - u0 dhavathumaMgale mANasazcaritohi lAbhaM jaNayadra / rAjasari boline antakiriya kappavimANoSasigaM ArAhaNaM Ahe / -utta. a. 29, su. 16 sUtra 16-18 vandanA phala sUtra - ? 6. pra0 - bhante ! vandanA se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai u0- bandanA se vaha nIca kula meM utpanna karane vAle karmoM ko kSINa karatA hai| U~ce-kuna meM utpanna karane vAle karma kA arjana karatA hai| jisakI AjJA ko loga zirodhArya kareM vaise.. avAdhita saubhAgya ko prApta hotA hai tathA dAkSiNyabhAva ko prApta hotA hai / caturvizatistava phala sUtra 11. pra0--vizatistava (naubIsa torthakaroM kI smRti karane) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? vizatistava se samyaktva kI vizuddhi ko prApta 70 karatA hai / stavastutimaMgala phala sUtra 11. pra0 bhante ! stava aura stuti rUpa maMgala se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? u0- stava aura stuti rUpa maMgala se vaha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI bodhi kA lAbha karatA hai / jJAna, darzana aura afta ke bodhi-lAbha se sampanna vyakti mokSa prApti yA vaimAnika devoM meM utpanna hone yogya ArAdhanA karatA hai| (kramazaHpRSTha kA 3. prastuta zAstra svayaM maMgalarUpa hai, phira zAstra ke lie yaha maMgala kyoM kiyA gayA ? inakA kramazaH samAdhAna yoM hai- prAcInakAla meM pAAstra ko kaNThastha karane kI paramparA thI, lipibaddha karane kI nahIM / aisI sthiti meM lipi ko namaskAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, phira bhI lipi ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai, usakA Azaya vRttikAra spaSTa karate haiM ki yaha namaskAra prAcInakAlIna logoM ke lie nahIM Adhunika logoM ke lie hai| isame yaha bhI siddha hai ki gaNadharoM ne lipi ko namaskAra nahIM kiyA hai, yaha namaskAra zAstra ko lipibaddha karane vAle kisI paramparAnugAmI dvArA kiyA gayA hai | akSarasthApanArUpa lipi apane Apa meM svataH namaskaraNIya nahIM hotI, aisA hotA to lATI, yavanI, turkI, 'rAkSasI Adi pratyeka lipi namana yogya hotI; parantu yahA~ brAhmI lipi ko namana yogya batAI hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki zAstra brAhmI lipi meM lipibaddha ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha lipi AdhunikajanoM ke lie zrutajJAna rUpa bhAvamaMgala ko prApta karane meM asyantu ugakArI hai| dravyabhUta bhAvabhUta kA kAraNa hone se jAkSara rUpa (brAhmI prayata ko bhI maMgalarUpa mAnA hai| vastutaH yahA~ namana yogya bhAvazruta hI hai, vahI pUjya hai| athavA zabdanaya kI dRSTi se zabda aura usakA kartA eka ho jAtA hai / isa abheda vivakSA se brAhmI lipi ko namaskAra bhagavAna RSabhadeva ( brAhmIlipi ke AviSkartA) ko namaskAra karanA hai / ata: mAtra lipi ko namaskAra karane kA artha akSaravinyAsa ko namaskAra karanA liyA jAyegA to ativyApti doSa hogaa|

Page #43
sUtra 16 dharma prajJApaka bhagavAna mahAvIra dharma prajJApanA 11 www dhammapaNNavaNA dharmaprajJApanA - - - . 16. te NaM kAle NaM te NaM samae Na samaNe bhagavaM mhaaviire| Aigare titthayare sarya sNbujhe| purisuttame purisasohe purisavarapuMDarIe purisvrgNdhhtyii| lomuttame loganAhe lomahie lIgapaIya logapajjoyagare / abhayadae cakyUbae magarae saraNavae jIvavae bohive| dhammadae dhammadesae dhammanAyage dhammasArahI dhammavara cAuraMta ukkvttttii| zrIyo tAgaM saraNagaI paiTa appaDihayavaraNANavaMsaNadhare / viyaTa chtme| 12. usa kAla meM usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavan mhaaviir| zruta-cAritra dharma ke pravartaka caturvidha tIrtha ke saMsthApaka svyNbuddh| puruSoM meM uttama puruSoM meM siMha samAna puruSoM meM zreSTha puNDarIka kamala samAna puruSoM meM zreSTha gandhahasti samAna / loka meM uttama loka ke nAtha nokahatakara loka meM dIpaka samAna loka meM udyotkrtaa| abhayadAnadAtA gAnacakSudAtA mokSa) mArgadarzaka garaNadAtA jIvadayAkartA bodhidAtA dharmadAtA dharmopadezaka dharmanAyaka dharma sArathI dharma ke zreSTha caturdika ckrvtiiN| topa samAna rakSaka zaraNAgata ke AdhAra AvaraNa rahita anuttara jJAna darzana ke dhAraka / chadma-chala se sarvathA nivRtta / rAga-dveSa ke vijetA rAga-dveSa jItane kA patha vakAne vAle saMsAra sAgara se uttIrNa bhaSasAgara se tAraka bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se mukta parigraha se mocaka jiNe jAgae tipaNe tArae mujhe moyAe

Page #44
12] caraNAnuyoga dharma prajJApaka bhagavAna mahAvIra sUtra 16 marw buddha jIvAjIva dravyoM ke jJAtA bohe| jIvAjIva dravyoM ke bodhaka / saMThavaNNU sarvajJa samvadarisI sarvadarzI siva-mayala-marua- mata-bhakkhaya-mavAvAha-mapuNarAvattA upadravarahita, sthira, rogarahita, ananta, akSaya, bAdhA rahita, apunarAvartaka siddhigaha nAmadheya ThArya saMpAviukAme siddhagati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane kI kAmanA bAle the arahA jiNe kevalI ve arhanta jina kevalI the sattahatyusmahe besAta hAtha U~ce the samacauraMsasaMThANasalie ve samacorasa saMsthAna se sthita the vastArasahanArAyasaMghayaNe ve vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana vAle the aguloma vAuvege unake zarIra meM sabhI vAyu anukUla vegavAle the kaMkaragahaNI kaMka pakSI ke samAna unakI grahaNI thI kabIyapariNAme kapota ke samAna unakI pAcana zakti thI saNiposa-piTuntarorUpariNae unake pRSThabhAga ke anta meM apAna aura usa pakSI ke samAna sugaThita ghe paumuppala gaMdha sarisa NissAsa surabhivayaNe unakA niHzvAsa aura badana padamakamala jaisA sugaMdhita thA nirAyaMka-uttama-pasatya-aiseyaNi rukhamapale unake zarIra meM mAMsa rogarahita, uttama, prazasta atizveta evaM anupama yA jasta-mala-kalaMka-seya-rabadosajjiyasarIre Nisyale unakA zarIra gAr3hamala-madumala-dAga-sveda-rajadoSa rahita evaM alipta thA chAyA ujjodayaMgamage unakI chAyA aura pratyeka aMga uyotita the ghaNa-Niciya-subaddha-lakkhamunnAyakaDAgAraNibha-piDiya unakA mastaka saghana-subaddha-snAyu puta uttama lakSaNa saMpanna masirae parvata ke unnata zikhara piNDa jaisA thA sAmaliboMDa-dhaNa-giciyaphoDiyAmA-bisaya-pararatha muhuma unake mastaka para keza semala phala ke phaTane se nikale lakSaNasugaMdha-sundara-mujamocaka-bhigaNIla-kajjala-pahala-amaragaNa hue saghana reNe' jaise madu-vizada-prazasta-sUkSma-lakSaNa-sampanna-mugagiddha-gikuraMba-Nijaya-kuMciyapayahiNAvattamuddhasirae ndhita sundara the, bhujamocaka-nIlabha'ga aura kajjala jaise tathA bhramaragaNa jaise kAle camakIle puSTa saghana evaM dakSiNAvarta the vADima-puSpa-pakAsa-tavaNijjasarisagimmala-suNiDa kesaMta unake sira para keza utpanna hone vAlI tvacA anAra ke kesabhUmi purapa jaisI tathA tapAye hue svarNa jaisI nirmala evaM cikanI thI chattAgAruttamAMgadese unake mastaka kA madhyabhAga chavAkAra ghA NiyyaNa-sama-laTha-maha caMdaddhasamaNiDAle unakA lalATavaNa rahita samapuSTa - zuddha - arddhacandrAkAra jaisA thA uDavAi-paThipuNNa-somavayaNe unakA mukha pratipUrNa zazisama saumya thA allINa-pamANajatasavaNe unake zravaNa saMgata evaM pramANopeta the pauNa-maMsala-kavoladesabhAe unake kapola puSTa evaM mAMsala the

Page #45
sUtra 15 dharma prazApaka bhagavAna mahAvIra dharma pratApanA [13 ANAmiya cApa-nahasa kiNDamamarAitaNu-kasiNaNiva bhamuhe avadAliya-puMDarIya-NayaNe koAsiya-dhavala-pattalacche garalAyayaujju-tuMga-NAse utriya-sikhappavAla-bitraphalasagNibhAharohra papura-sasisayala-vimala-NimmalasaMkha-gokhIrapheka - kuMva-vaga - rayamuNAliyA-dhavala vaMtasehI akhaMDa daMte upphuDiya baMte avirala date suNi daMte sujAya daMte huyabaha-Nita-dhoya-tatta-tabaNijjaratatala-tAlu-johe avttttiy-suvibhttcitt-mNsuu| masala-saMThiya-pasastha sadUla viula haNue cauraMgula-suppamANa-kaMbubaramarisaggIve unakI bhoMhe name hue dhanuSa ke samAna Ter3hI, kAle bAdala ke samAna pUrNa patalI evaM cikanI thI unake nayana vikasita puNDarIka kamala jaise the A~kha ke andara ke zveta-zyAma bhAga bahuta teja ye unakI nAsikA gaphar3a kI coMca ke samAna lambI sIdhI aura U~cI thI unake oSTha pravAla zila' athavA bimbaphala sahaza the unakI dantadhaNI candrakhaNDa, vimala nirmala zaMkha, gaudugdha ke jhAga, kunda puSpa, aura kamalatantu jaisI zvela thI unake dAMta akhaNDa the unake dAMta paTe hue nahIM the unake dAMta eka dUsare ke sAtha dhe unake dAMta cikane the unake dAMta sundara the unakA tAlu aura jihvA amni se tapAye hue evaM jala se dhoye hue svarNa sahaza raktatala vAle the unake dAr3hI-mUMcha savA samAna evaM sulajhe hue rahate the unakI ThuDDI zArdUla siMha kI ThuDDI ke samAna mAMsalasusthita-prazasta evaM puSTa zrI unakI garadana cAra aMgula (caur3I) pramANavAlI zreSTha saMkha sahaza thI unake skandha dheSTa mahiSa, yUkara, zArdUla siMha, vRSabha aura zreSTha hasti ke skandha jaise the ____ unakI bhujAyeM gAr3I ke jue jaisI puSTa evaM sundara viziSTa snAyuoM se suvaddha sudRr3ha sandhiyoM se saMgata evaM sthira bAlAiyoM se yukta nagara dvAra ke kapATa) kI armalA jaisI gola thI unake hAthoM meM candra, sUrya, zaMkha, caka, dakSiNAvarta svastika Adi kI sundara evaM spATa rekhAyeM thii| unake hastatala vRd-mAsala tathA prAtasta lakSaNa yukta the aura aMguliyAM milAne para unameM chidra nahIM dikhAI dete the unakI zreSTha aMguliyAM pRSTa evaM komala thIM unake hAtha ko aMguliyoM ke nakha alpa raktavarNa ke svaccha snigdha patale tathA camaka vAle the unakA bakSasthala svarNazinA sahaza ujjvala vizAlasamatala-pRSTa-caur3A tathA zrIvalsa nAmaka svastika se aMkita thA unake pArzvabhAga zramazaH saMkucita, garIganusAra saMgatasundara-puSTa-prabhANopeta suniSpanna the unakA udara matsya tathA pakSI jaisA mundara thA unake udara kI AMteM svastha thIM vara mahisa-barAha-sIhasala usabha-NAgavara-paDipuSNa khaMdhe juga-sagNibha-pINa-raia-pIcara pauThie musisiTTa-visiliTTha-ghathira-subaddhasaMdhi-puravaraphalihavaTTiya bhae caMda-sUra-saMkha-cakka-disAsotthiya-vibhatta-sudhiraiya pANilehe rattatalobaiya-bhauya-sala-sujAya-lakSaNa-pasatyaachiha jAlapANI pauvara komala varaMgulI AyaMtra-taMbantalina suI-ruilaNiva jakhe kaNa gasilAtalujjala-pasatya-samAlaupaciya-vityiNa - piTThala-sirivacchaMkiya vacche saNNadha-saMgaya-suMdara sujAya-niyamAiya-pINarAya pAse masa-vihaga-sujAyaNa kucchI suikarane

Page #46
14] caraNAnuyoga dharma prajJApaka bhagavAna mahAvIra mUtra 16 gaMgAvataka - payAhiNAvatta - taraMgabhaMgura- ravikiraNa-taruNacohiya akosAyaMta-paumagaMbhIra vidhaja-NAbhe sAhayasoNaMda-musala-daramaNi kariyavarakaNagacchara sarisavara vaira-valiyamajhe pamuddaya baraturaga-sohavara-vaTTiya kahI varaturagasujAya-gujnadese AiNNa-ucca-Niruvaleve gayasasaNa-sujAya-satribhorU sasamma-Nimagga-gUDha jANu egI phulavidAvatta baTTA pusya jaMdhe saMThiya susiliTTa gUsa gupphe supahaTThiya-kumma-cAra calaNe rattuppalapatta-masya-sakumAla-komala tale naga-nagara-magara-sAgara-cakkakavaraMga-maMgalaphiyaparaNe unakI nAbhi maMgAnadI ke dakSiNAvataM taraMgoM se bane hue bhaMvara jaisI guDha ghumAvavAlI taruNa sUrya kI kiraNoM se pUrNa vikasita kamala jaisI gahana gambhIra thI unake zarIra kA madhyabhAga tipAI, pusala, darpaNadaNDa, zodhita-zreSTha svarNa se nirmita talavAra kI mUTha tathA zreSTha vana ke madhyabhAga jaisA thA kI kATi- mudita-uttama azva tathA zreSTha siMha kI kamara jaisI thI unakA guptAMga zreSTha apama jaisA suniSpana thA janakA mala-mUtra-visarjana kA sthAna uttama azva ke samAna lepa rahita thA unake urU hAthI kI sUdha ke samAna sugaThita the unake ghuTane Dibbe ke Dhakkana ke samAna susthita the unakI piNDaliyA~ hiraNa kI piNDaliyoM ke samAna tathA kuruvinda ghAsa ke samAna kramazaH vRttAkAra thIM unake Takhane sugaThita, susthita evaM gUDa the unake caraNa kachue ke samAna Upara se unnata evaM supratiSThita the unake pairoM ke talave rakta usAla jaise mRdu sukumAra komala the unake caraNatala meM parvata, nagara, makara, sAgara, cakrAMka, svastika Adi mAMgalika cinha aMkita the unake pairoM kI aMguliyA~ kramazaH choTI-bar3I eka dUsare sa saTI huI thIM unake pairoM kI aMguliyoM ke nakha tAmravarNa, unnata, snigdha tathA patale the unakI gati paTTahasti kI gati ke samAna parAkrama pUrNa thI ve svarNazilA sadRza sundara-rogarahita dehadhArI the unake zarIra para romarAji sIdhI, samAna, eka dUsare se milI huI, zreSTa, sUkSma, kAlI, cikanI, uttama lAvaNya-sampanna evaM ramaNIya thI unakA teja miLUma prajvalita agni, vidyuta, taruNa sUrya kI kiraNoM jaisA thA ___ ve Asravarahita the, mamatva rahita the, aparigrahI the, zoka rahita the, alipta the ve prema, rAga, dvepha spa moha se rahita dhe ve nirgandha pravacana ke upadeSTA the ve zAstrakAroM ke nAyaka the, pratiSThApaka the, zramaNa svAmI the, zramaNa vRnda se parivata the agupunca-sumahayaMgulIe uNNaya-taNu-taMba-giddha Nakkhe baravAraNatulla-vikkama vilasiya gaI kaNasilAya-sujAya-Nirubahaya-dehadhArI unjaya-sama-sahiya-jaccataNukasiNa-Niddha-AijjalauharamaNijjaromarAI hayavAha-NiGkama-jaliya taDitaDietaruNa-ravikiraNa sarisa tee aNAsave amame akiMcaNe chinnasoe Nizvaleve badhagaya-pema-rAga-dosa mohe NiggaM bassa parayaNassa desae sasthagAiNAyage, pAhAvae, samaNagapaI samaNavida pariyaTTie

Page #47
sUtra 16-22 dharma svarUpa jijJAsA dharma prajJApanA [15 cautIsabuddhavayaNAtisesa patte ve cautIsa buruvacanAtizayoM se sampanna the paNatIsasaccavayaNAtisena patte -uva, mu 16 ve paitIsa satyavacanAtizayoM se sampanna the tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sose ya mahAmahAliyAe usa samaya zramNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aneka sau, aneka parisAe, muNi parisAe, jar3a parisAe, deva parisAe, aNega- sauvRnda, aneka sauvRndoM ke parivAra vAlI usa mahAna pariSadA sayAe, agasayAra. agasarA ripArAe, sa meM. guni riSadA meM, yati pariSadA meM, deva pariSadA meM, zarada gavatyaNiya-mahura-gambhIrakoMcaNigyosa-iMdubhissare Rtu ke navona megha ke garjana jaise, kauMca pakSI tathA dandubhI ke ghoSa jaise svara se, ure vitthaDAe, kaMThe vaTTiyAe hRdaya meM vistRta, kaNTha meM sthita, sire samAiNNAe mastiSka meM vyApta, agaralAe aspaSTa uccAraNa rahita amammaNAe hajhalAhaTa rahita, suvattakkharasaNNivAiyAe puNNarattAe sababhAsANugAmi- vyakta akSaroM ke pUrNa saMyojana sahita sarvabhASAnugAminI pIe sarassaIe vANI ko joyaNa NihAriNAsareNaM yojana paryanta nunAI de aise rabara se adamAgahAe bhAsAe dhamma parikahei ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM dharma kahAsA viyaNaM ahamAgahA mAsA tesisasi AriyamaNAri- vaha ardhamAgadhI bhASA una saba Arya-anArya zrotAoM kI yANaM appaNo sabhAsAe pariNameNa pariNamaI - uva. su. 56 apanI-apanI bhASA meM pariNata huii| dhammasarUvaM jiNNAsA dharma-svarUpa kI jijJAsA-- 20. 50- katare dhamme akkhAte mAhaNeNa bhatImatA? 13. pra0 mevalajJAnasampanna, mahAmAhana (ahiMsA ke upadeSTa!) bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kauna-sA dharma batAyA hai ? u0-aMju dhammaM ahAtaccaM jiNANaM saM sumeha me| u. jinabaroM ke dvArA upadiSTa) usa sarata dharma ko -sUga.su. 1, a. 6. gA.1 yathArtha rUpa se mujhase suno| bhAvaloappayArA bhAvaloka ke prakAra..21.tivihe soge pagNate, taM jahA-- 14. loka tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM1. gANaloge, 1. jAnaloka, 2. saNaloge, 2, dAniloka, 3. crittloge| 3. cAritraloka / -ThANaM a. 3, u, 2, su.161 bhavAvekSayA jANAiNaM pavaNA-- bhava kI apekSA se jJAnAdi kI prarUpaNA22. 50-ihamavie bhaMte ! nANe ? parabhavie nAge ? tanubhaya- 15. pra0 he bhagavan ! kyA jJAna ihabhavika hai ? parabhadhika hai? bhavie nA? yA tadubhayabhavika hai? u.. .. goyamA ! ihavie vi nANe, paramavie vi nANe, u0 gautama ! jJAna ihabhavika bhI hai, parabhavika bhI hai, saduzya bhavie bi nANe / aura tadubhayabhavika bhI hai| basaNaM pi evameva isI prakAra darzana bhI jAna lenA caahie| 1 ubA. mu. 2 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zarIra kA yaha varNaka pATha aupapAtika sUtra ke sUtroM se liyA hai kintu upalabdha pratiyoM meM vibhinna vAcanA bheda ke pATha hai ataH prastuta varNaka pATa ke saMkalana meM sabhI pratiyoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isa varNaka meM sUtroM ke jitane aMza apekSita the utane hI lira haiM aura sUtrAMka Agama prakAzana samiti byAvara ke die haiN|

Page #48
16] caraNAmuyoga chaha prakAra ke pAva sUtra 22-23 10-ihabhavie bhaMte ! carisa ? paramavie carita? tadubhayabhavie paritaM? u0-goyamA / ihavie parine, no paramavie carita, no tavubhayavie critte| evaM tave saMjame -vi. sa. 1, a.1, su. 10 chavvihA bhAvA-. 23. chavihe bhAve paNNate, taM jahA 1. odaie, pra. he bhagavan ! kyA cAritra ihabhabika hai ? paramavika hai ? yA tadubhayabhavika hai? u. gautama ! 'pAritra ihabhAvika hai, vaha parabhavika nahIM hai aura na tadubhayabhavika hai| isI prakAra tapa aura saMyama ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| chaha prakAra ke bhAva bhAva chaha prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / jaise 1. audayika bhAva-karma ke udaya se hone vAle krodha, mAnAdi ikkIsa bhAva / 2. aupazamika bhAva-moha karma ke upazama se hone vAle samyaktvAdi do bhAva hai| 3. kSAyika bhAba-vAti karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hone vAle ananta jJAna-darzanAdi nau bhAva / 4. kSAyopazamika bhAva-dhAtikarmoM ke kSayopazama se hone vAle mati-zrutajJAmAdi aThAraha bhAva / 5. pAriNAmika bhAva-kisI karma ke udayAdi ke binA anAdi se cale A rahe jIvatva Adi tIna bhAva / 6. sAnnipAtika bhAva-upayukta bhAvoM ke saMyoga se hone vAle bhAva / 2. upasamie, 3. khaie, 4. khaovasamie, 5. pAriNAmie, 6, snnivaaie| -ThANaM. a. 6, su. 537 1 (ka) aNu. uvakkama. su. 207. (kha) "chavihe bhAve" ityAdi, bhavanaM bhAvaH paryAya ityarthaH gAhA-oda iya uvasa mie ya, vaie ya tahA khaovasamee ya / pariNAma sacivAe ya, chavihI bhAvalogo u / / -11 (1 / tatodayako dvividha: - 1. udaya-2. udayaniSpannazca, tatrodayo'STAnAM karmaprakRtinAmudayaH-zAntAvasthAparityAgenodIraNAvalikAmatikramyodayAvali kAyAtmIyAtmIyarUpeNa vipAka ityarthaH atra caivaM vyutpattiH -udaya evaudayika: udayaniSpagrastu kodayajanito jIvasya mAnuSatvAdiH paryAyaH tatra ca udayena nivaM tastatra vA bhava ityaudayika ityeva vyutpattiriti. (2) tathA aupazamiko'pi dvividha:---1. upazama, 2. upazamaniSpapazca. tayopazamo varNanakarmaNo'nantAnubandhyAdi bhinnasyopazamaNipratipannasya vA mohanIya bhedAn anantAnubandhyAdInupazamayataH, udayAbhAva ityarthaH upazama evaupazamikaH upazamaniSpannastu upazAnta krodha ityAdi udayAbhAvaphalasvarUpa AtmapariNAma iti bhAvanA, tatra ca vyutpattiH-upazamana nivRtta aupathamika iti. (3) tathA kSAyiko dvividha:-1. kSaya, 2. kSayaniSpannazca. tara ayo'STAnAM karmaprakRtInAM jJAnAvaraNAdi bhedAnAM, kSaya karmAbhAva evetyartha : kSayaniSpamastu tatphalampo vicitra AtmapariNAmaH kevalajJAnaH darzanacArivAdi. tatra kSayeNa nirvataH "kSAyika" iti vyutpattiH /

Page #49
sUtra 24 bhAvapyamANaparUvaNaM-- 24. 10- se ki taM bhAvampamANe ? (zeSa TippaNa pRSTha 16 kA) (4) tathA mamiko dvividhaH 1 yo upayopapAtikalazAnadhikA yo'nuvipaatite| www pariNAmo yarthAntaragamanaM na ca sarvathA vyavasthAnam / na ca sarvathA vinAzaH pariNAmastadvidAmiSTaH // ma evaM pAriNAmika itpte| bhAva pramANa prarUpaNa bhUta evamevaM eveti kSayopazana evaM kSA tasya pradezAnubhavatoyadanA asmina vedanAditi agaM yopazamanisvAminidhikAritama Atmana evaM kSayopazamena nirvRtaH kSAyopazamika iti vyutpattiriti / (5) tathA pariNamanaM pariNAmaH -- aparityaktapUrvAvasthasyaiva taddbhAvagamatamityarthaH / uktaM gha 2 ca / gAhAo - udaie khaovasamie pariNAmikSaka maudapikAmika-pAriNA niviya 1. sAdiH jItAdInAM uAvasyA 2. dharmAstipAdana bhAvasya teSAmAdityAditi / (6) tathA sannipAto mekastena nirvRtaH sAbhimAtikaH ayaM caiSAM paJcAnAmIdayikAdibhAvAnA dvayAdi saMyogataH sambhavAsambhavAnapekSayA / tatra dvisaMyoge dazadhika saMyoge'pi darzava catuSkasaMyoge paJca paJcakamayogaMtyeka eveti / sarve'pi paviyAtiriti / iha cAviruddhAH paJcadaza sanipAtikabhedA iSyante te caiva bhavanti / * vi svayajogeNa vi cauro, tayabhAve usame ri // // siddhasa aviruddhasanidAi bhaiyA emeva panarasa ||| ekke kevala tava bhAva pramANa prarUpaNa 24. pra0 - bhAva pramANa kitane prakAra kA hai ? jJAnAvaraNa-darzanAvaraNa-nArAyANAM samovazana iha udIrNasya - mAhAo - uvasamiera do, dharma-panA [10 ekako ma tayA audayiko nArakatvaM kSAyopazamika indriyANi vAriNAniko jIvatvamiti / itthaM tiyarAmareSvapi yojayamiti vA tathA kSayayogenApi catvAra evaM tAstheva gatiSu / abhilApastu - audayiko nArakatvaM kSAyopazamika indriyANi zrAmika: samyaktvaM pAriNAmiko jIvatvamiti, evaM tiryagAdiSvapi santAdiSTavAnyacAnupapateriti bhAvanIyamiti / -taya bhAve" tti, kSAyikAbhAve ca zabdAccheSatraya bhAve caupazamikenApi nasvAra eva upanAmamAtrasya gaticatuSTaye'pi bhAvAditi / abhilASastamaiva, navaraM samyaktvasthAne upazAnta kaSAyatvamiti vaktavyanete cASTI bhaMgAH prAktanAzcarAra iti dvAdaga, upazamaNyAant bhaMgaH tasyA manuSyeSveva bhAvAt / abhilApaH pUrvavat navaraM manuSya viSaya evaM evaM / audayiko mAnuSatvaM kSAyikaH samyaktvaM pAriNAmiko jIvatvaM / ekAdhika pariNAmako jiivti| prayuktaH dAda aba sAvipAtika bhedAH / vivi khayauvasama18 udaya21 pAriNAme 3ya / hama ina tii (pRSTha 10 para zeSa TippaNa)

Page #50
10] caraNAnuyoga u0- bhAvapyamANe tivihe paNNatte taM jahA 1. guNamANe 2. yapyamANe, 2. saMkhaSpamANe " - aNu0 su0 427 [50 ] ki jIva? u0 taM jahA 1. jANaguNatvamANe 2. daMsaNaguNadhpamANe, 1. barisa guNapyamAne / - aNu0 su0 435 mANaguNazyamArNa 25.0 bhAgamA ? u0- NANagupyamANe cauSyi paNNase, taM jahA1. paccamale, 2. aNamANe, 2. oSamme, 4. Agane / pa0 se. kiM taM paca? u0- pacanale tuvihe paNa taM jahA haMdi 10- se ki saM iMdiyapacacakle ? 0 iMDiyana paMcataM mahAsomabA iMdipavya jJAna guNa pramANa se 26. 50 - se ki taM no iMdipaJcaSa ? 2. no viSaya / 0no iMDije tivihe paNa taM jahA - 1. oNapaccamakhe, 2. maNapajjazraNANapazcamale 2. sen| 27. 10 - se kiM taM aNumA 0 anumAnetivihe paNNatte, saM lahA1.2.2 biTTa saahb| sUtra 24-27 u0- bhAva pramANa tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA-(1) guNa pramANa (2) naya pramANa, (3) saMkhyA pramANa / pra0 - jIva guNa pramANa kitane prakAra kA hai ? u0- jIva guNa pramANa tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA-- ( 1 ) jJAna guNa pramANa, (2) darzana guNa pramANa, (3) cArita guNa pramANa / jJAna guNa pramANa 25. pra0 - jJAna guNa pramANa kitane prakAra kA hai ? u0 - jJAnaguNa pramANa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA-- (1) pratyakSa, (2) anumAna, (3) upamA, (4) Agama 1 pra0 - pratyakSa kitane prakAra kA hai ? u0- - pratyakSa do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / yathA(1) indriyapratyakSa (2) mo pra0 - indriya pratyakSa kitane prakAra kA hai ? u0- indriyapratyakSa pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathAzrotrendriya pratyakSa - pAvat sparzendriya pratyakSa / indriya pratyakSa samApta 26. pra0 - no indriya pratyakSa kitane prakAra kA hai ? u0- no indriyapratyakSa tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA - ( 1 ) avadhijJAnapratyakSa (2) manaH paryavajJAnaprasthakSa, (3) kevalajJAnapratyakSa no indriyapratyakSa samApta / pratyakSasamApta / pra0 - anumAna (pramANa) kitane prakAra kA hai ? u0 - anumAna tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA(1) (2) vat (3) duSTasAdharmyavat 1. sambha carite paDhane 1. daMsaNa, 2. nANe ya, 3. dANa, 4. lAbhe ya 5. ubhoga, 6. bhoga, 7. vIriya, 8 samma 6. carite taha bIe || (Ga) 4 caunANa 3 prANatiyaM, 3 daMsaNatiya 5 paMcadANalaDIo / 1 samataM 1 cAritaM caM 1 saMjamAsaMjame taddae || 4 caugar3a, 4 caukasAyA 3 ligattiyaM 6 lesachakka 1 anANaM / 1 micchata 1 masiddhattaM 1 asaMjame taha cadhye u // // paMcagamya bhAve, 1 jIva, 2 abhavyatta, 3 bhavvattA kSetra, paMcavibhAvA bheyA emeva vA // // -sthAnAMga TIkA se uddhata 1 (ka) yahAM guNapramANa aura nayapramANa lie haiM- saMkhyApramANa gaNitAnuyoga (kAla pramANa pR0 691 se kAlaloka meM tathA kSetramANa pariziSTa 2 pR0 754 para) meM diyA gayA hai| (ar) isase Age kA eka sUtra dravyAnuyoga meM diyA hai|

Page #51
patra 27 jAmaguNa pramANa-anumAna pramANa dharma prajJApamA 18 50-se kiM taM puNyavaM? pra0-pUrvavat kitane prakAra kA hai| ja0-puNyavaM paMcavihaM paNNase, taM jahA ja-pUrvavat pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / yayA -- 1. khatega yA, 2. vaNeNa vA. 3. maseNa bA, 4. saMcha- (1) kSata se, (2) varga se, (3) mase se, (4) lAMchana se, peNa vA 5. tilaeNa vaa| (5) tila se| saMgahaNI gAhA . saMgrahaNI gAthAmAtA puttaM jahA gaTTha, juvANaM puNagaya / kisI mAtA kA putra bAlyakAla meM bhAga gayA, jabAna hone kAI paccamijAgejjA, puligeNa kegada / / - // para ghara AyA to mAtA ne kisI pUrva cinha se use pahanAnA / se taM puvaI / -pUrvavata (pramANa) smaapt| pa0-se ki taM sesavaM? pra-zeSavat kitane prakAra kA hai? 20-sesavaM paMcavihaM paNNataM, taM jahA-- u.-zeSavat pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / yathA1. kajjeNa, 2. kAraNeNaM, 3. guNeNaM, 4. avayayeNaM, (1) kArya se, (2) kAraNa se, (3) guga le, (4) avayava se, 5. aasennN| (5) Azraya se| 90-se ki taM koNa? pra0--kArya kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0-kamjeNaM- saMkhaM sahega, bheri tAlieNaM, vasabhaM kieNaM, u.-kArya-yathA--zaMkha zabda se, bherI bajAne se, mora kekAieNaM, hayaM hisieNaM, gayaM gulagulAieNaM, vRSabha ghaDukane se, mayUra kekArava se, ava hinahinATa ne, gaja rahaM dhaNadhaNAieka, se te kajjeNaM / gulagulATa se| -kArya se smaart| 50-se ki taM kAraNeNaM? pra0 -kAraNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0-kAraNeNaM =taMtavo paDasa kAraNaM, na paDo saMtukAraNaM, u0--kAraNa = yathA tantu paTa ke kAraNa haiM, paTa tantuoM kA kAraNa nahIM hai / poraNA kAssa kAraNaM, na karo vIraNakAraNaM, kalAkAyeM caTAI ke kAraNa haiM, caTAI mAlAkAo kA kAraNa nahIM hai| mipiDo ghaDassa kAraNaM, na ghaDo mippiDakAraNaM / mRtpizTa ghaTa kA kAraNa hai, ghaTa mRt piNDa kA kAraNa se taM kAraNeNaM / nahIM hai| -kAraNa se samApta 50-se ki taM guNaNaM? pra0--guNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? 30--guNeNaM-suvaNaM nikasegaM, puSkaM gayeNaM, lavaNaM raseNaM, 30-guNa = yathA -sudaNaM kasauTI se, puSpa gandha se, lavaNI madiraM AsAyieNaM, vattha kAmeNaM, se taM gunnennN| rasa se, madirA AsvAda se, vastra sparNa se| -guNa se samApta pa0-se ki taM avayaveNaM? pra-avayava kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0-avayaveNaM mahisaM siMgeNaM, kukkuDaM sIhAe, hathi u..--avayava=yapA-bhaMsA soMga se, murgA zikhA se, hAtha visANe varAhaM dADhAe, moraM picheNaM, AsaM khureNaM, dAnta se, barAha dADhA se, mora piccha se, azva cura se, vyAghra bagdhaM nahega, camaraM vAlapaDeNaM, dupayaM maNusamAi, cana- nakhoM se, cAmara gAya kezoM ke guccha se, dvipada-manuSyAdi, catuSpada parya gavamAi, bahupayaM gomhiyAi, sohaM kesareNaM, yasahaM gAya Adi, bahupada roha Adi, siMha kesa jaTA se, vRSabha kakudha se, kakuheNaM, mahilaM balayabAhAe / mahilA cUr3A se| saMgahANI yAhA saMgrahaNI gApArSapariyara kaMdheNa mAM, jANijja mahiliyaM NivaseNeNaM / yodhA kamara bandha se, mahilA veSabhUSA se, sistheNa coNapAgaM, kavi ca ekkAe gAhAe / / / droNapAka kaNa se, kavi eka gAthA se / se taM azyaveNaM / -avayava se samApta 1 dantabhRga-hAthIdAMta

Page #52
20) gharaNAnuyoga mAnaguNa-anumAna pramANa patra 27 10-se ki saM AsaevaM? pra0--Azya kA svarUpa kasA hai ? -Asaena mAga ghUmeNaM, salilaM balAgAhi, buddha ja-Azraya = yathA-agni dhUma se, pAnI baguloM se, varSA avikAreNaM, kulaputtaM sojasamAyAreNaM / bAdala se, kulaputra sadAcAra se| saMgahaNI gAhA-- saMgrahaNI gAthArthaiMgiyAgAra gehi kiriyAhi bhAsiepa / antarmana ke bhAva aMgaceSTAoM se, kriyAoM se, vANI se, neta-vakkavikArehi gijamae aMtagaM maNaM // - // A~kha aura mukha ke vikAroM se jAne jAte haiN| se jAnae sasa / -Azraya se samApta / zeSavata samApta / 10-se kitaM viTusAhammavaM ? pra0-dRSTasAdharmya (mAmya) kitane prakAra kA hai ? u0-viTusAhammavaM buvihaM papaNataM, taM jahA-- 10-dRSTasAdharma do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / yathA-- 1. sAmANaviTu ya, 2. bisesvitttthy| (1) sAmAnyadRSTa, (2) vizeSadRSTa / 50-se ki taM sAmaNNaviTu ? pra0-sAmAnyadRSTa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? 30-sAmaNNavidu-jahA-egA puriso sahA bahave purisA, u0-sAmAnyadRSTa= yathA-sA eka puruSa hai vaise aneka puruSa haiN| jahA bahave purisA tahA ego puriso| jaise aneka puruSa hai vaisA eka puruSa hai| jahA ego karisAvamo, tahA bahaye karisAvaNA, jaisA eka kRSaka hai vaise aneka kRSaka haiN| mahA bahave karisAvagA, tahA ego krisaassnno| jaise aneka kRSaka haiM vaisA eka kRSaka hai| se taM sAmaNNadihra1 -sAmAnyadRSTa samApta / pa0-se ki ta bisesaviTu? pra-vizeSadRSTa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? jala-visesahida'-se jahANAmae keipurise kaMci purisa u0-vizeSadRSTa = yathA-jisa prakAra koI puruSa kisI barayaM purisANaM maga pUsvaviTTha paJcabhijANejjA- pUrva dRSTa puruSa ko aneka puruSoM ke bIca meM dekhakara yaha jAne kI 'bhayaM se purise| yaha yaha puruSa hai| baraNaM vA karisASaNANaM mAjhe puzvavida karisAvaNaM pUrva dRSTa kRSaka ko aneka kRSakoM ke madhya meM dekhakara baha jAne paccabhijANejjA / 'ayaM se krisaavnne'| ki-'yaha vaha kRSaka hai|' sassa samAsao tivihaM gahaNaM bhavati, taM jahA- usakA tIna prakAra se grahaNa hotA hai / yathA1. sItakAlagahaNaM, 2. papparakAlagahaNaM, 3. aNA- (1) atItakAla grahaNa, (2) vartamAnakAla grahaNa, gykaalghnnN| (3) anAgatakAla grahaNa / pa.-se ki taM sIsakAlagaNa? pra-atItakAla grahaNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0-tItakAlamaharNa= uttipaNANi yaNANi, miSphaNasamsa u0-atIta kAla grahaNa = yathA - ghAsa bAle vana, pake hue mA meriNi, puNgANi ya kuNDa-sara Navi-bIhiyA-salA- dhAnya vAle kheta, bhare hue kuNDa, sara--nadI, bApar3I, tAlAba pAIpAsittA, teNaM sAhitya mahA suTThI aasi| Adi dekhakara yaha nirNaya kare ki yahA~ acchI varSA huI hai| se taM tItakAlagahaNaM / --atItakAta grahaNa samApta / pa0-se ki taM paDuppaNakAsamahaNaM? pra0-vartamAnakAla grahaNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai? 10-paDappaNNakAlagahaNa sAhu goparagagayaM vicchaDDiyayaja- u0-vartamAnakAla grahaNa=yathA --gocarI gayA huA sAdhu ramasa-yAcaM pAsittA / teNaM sAhigjada jahA subhirakhe pracura bhAta-pAnI dekhakara yaha jAne ki yahA~ subhikSa hai| baTTA / se saM paDupaNNakAlagaNaM / -vartamAnakAla grahNa smaapt| pa0-se ki taM aNAyayakAlagaNaM? praka-anAgatakAla grahaNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? 20---aNAyakAlagahaNaM / 60-anAgatakAla grahaNa-yathA

Page #53
sUtra 27-28 www saMgaNI grAhA anasa nimma kasiNA va girIsavijyuyAmahe / yaNiyaM vAjanbharamA, saMjJA rattA ya viddhAya // // vAruNaM vA mAhida vA aNaparaM vA patthaM uppArtha pAsitA te NaM sAhijjara - jahA suTTI bhavissa se taM bhaNAgavakAlagaNaM / 1 / etaM jahA1. tItakAlagaNaM, 2. paSpanna kAlagaNaM, 3 aNAgama 10- se ki taM tItakA lagahaNaM ? = 0 - tItakAlagrahaNaM mittaNAI badhAI, aNiSNasarasaM ca mega mukkAdi kuravAI pAzAta jahAsI / se taMvaraNaM / - pase ki taM payaNakAla mahaNaM ? E u0- par3appaNNakAla gahaNaM sA govaragAvayaM alamamANaM pAvasAsaha bahA kAlahaNaM / bada setaM pa0 - se ki taM agAgayakAla gahaNaM ? 0 aNA rAya kA lagahaNaM aggeyaM vA vAyavyaM vA aNNaparaM yA appasa uppArtha pAsitA teNaM sAhitya jahA kupI visa vizesasitaM gAgaM se disAvaM / setaM aNumA 26.0 sekitaM obamme ? jJAnaguNaM - upamA pramANa / 20 1. samma 2 pa0se ki taM sAmyovaNIe ? u0- sAhammovaNIe tivihe paNNasaM, ta jahA - pa0 - se ki taM pazsAhamme 40 1. kicisAmme, 2. pAyasAmme 3. samya sAmme ya / = sekasamme? u0- kici sAmme jahA naMbaze tahA sarisako, jahA sarisavotahA maMdarI / jahA samuddo tahA goSvayaM, jahA gopyaM tara samuddo jahA caMvo tahA munbo, jahA kucha vahA se se| sAmme jahA do tahA gabadho, jahA gavayo lahA go se taM pAyasAhumme dharma prajJApA saMgrahaNIgacA svaccha AkAza, kRSNa varNa ke bAdaloM meM bijalI kI canaka, aura sarjanAta ratana saMdhyA mANAdinoM kA yoga, anya prazasta utpAta inako dekhakara "suvRSTi hogI" aisA anumAna karanA | - anAgata kAla grahaNa samApta / inase viparIta tIna prakAra kA grahaNa hotA hai| yathA(1) atItakAla grahaNa, (2) vartamAnakAla grahaNa, (3) anAgatakAla grahaNa | = pra0 - atIvAla grahaNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0- atItakAla grahaNa yathA- tRNarahita bana, dhAnya rahita kheta kuNDa, gara, nadI, iha devakara"yahAM varSA nahIM huI hai" aisA anumAna kreN| tAlAba Adi 2 - atItakAla grahaNa samApta 121 pra0 - vartamAnakAla grahaNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0- gocarI gayA huA sAdhu mAta Adi kA alAbha dekhakara- "mI duniyA jAne - vartamAnakAla prahaNa samApta / pra0--anAgatakAla grahaNa kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0- anAgatakAla grahaNa yathA -- agni koNa yA vAyavya koNa kA vAyu anya aprazasta utpAta dekhakara "bhaviSya meM varSA nahIM hogI aisA socanA / 11 -anAgatakAla grahaNa samApta vizeSadRSTa samApta dRSTa sAdharmya samApta anumAna samApta / 28. pra0 upamA kitane prakAra kI hai ? u0- upamA dI prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| yathA (1) mA ) dharA - pra0 - sAdhamyopamA kitane prakAra kI hai ? u0- sAdhamyopamA tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI haiN| yathA-(1) alpa sAdhamyaM, (2) ardha sAdhanya, (3) sarvasAdhamyaM / pra0 - artha sAdharmya kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0--ardha sAdharmya - yathA-- jaisI jaisA gavaya hai, vaisI gAya hai / pra0 -- alpa sAdhamyaM kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u0 - anya sAdharmya - jaisA mandara panaMda vaisA sarasoM hai, jaisA sarasoM hai, vaisA mandara parvata hai / jaisA samudra hai vaisA gopada hai, jaisA gopada hai vaisA samudra hai| jaisA candra hai vaisA kunda hai, jaisA hai| -apa sAdharmya samApta / gAya hai vaisA gavaya hai, - ardha sAdhamyaM samApta /

Page #54
22] paragAnuyoga jJAnaguNa-Agama pramANa sUtra 28 10-se ki ta sambaptAhamme ?, u.--sambasAhamme oyambha pAsthi / tahA vi tassa ovarma kiiri| jahA arihate hi arihaMtasarisa karya / evaMpakkaTTiNA cakkaTTisarisaM kayaM / baladeveNa baladevasarisaM kayaM / vAsudeveNa vAsudevasarita kara / sADhaNA sAhusarisaM kyN| se taM savvasAhamme / se taM sAhammovaNIe / pa...-kahaM beharUpAgadae u0--vehammovIe tivihe paNNase, saM jahA 1. kicivehamme, 2. pAyavehamme, 3. savvavehamme / pa0-se ki ta phinivehamme ? -kiMcivahamme == jahA sAmalero na tahA bAhUlero, jahA bAhulero matahA saamlero| se taM kiMcivehamme / 10--se ki taM pAyavehamme ? u.--pAyavehamme = jahA pAyaso na sahA pAthaso / jahA pAyaso na tahA baayso| se taM pAyavehamme / 10-se ki ta sadhvavehamme ? u0-sabhyohamme = nayi oSamme / tahAvi teNeva tassa ovamma kor| jahA-noeNa nIyasarisaM krayaM / bAsega rAsasarisaM kayaM / kAkeNa phAkasarisa kayaM / sANepa sANasarisaM kayaM / pANa pANasarisa kry| se taM, savvadehamme / se taM vehammovaNIyaM / se taM ovmme| 29. e.-se ki Agame? sa.-Agame dubihe paNataM / taM jahA 1. loie ya, 2. loguttarie ya / 50-se kitaM lohae? u.- loe jaNa ima aNNAgiehi micchAdidiehi saMkhchaMda buddhi maha vigappiyaM / taM jahAbhArahaM rAmAyaNa-jAda-vastAri ya yA sNgossNgaa| se taM loie aagme| pra--sarva sAdharmya kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? u.-sarva sAdhamryopamA hotI hI nahIM hai, phira bhI upamA kI jA rahI hai.-- arihantoM se arihantoM kA sAdharma, isI prakAracakravartI se cakravartI kA sAdharmya. baladeva se baladeva kA sAdharmya, vAsudeva se vAsudeva kA sAdharmya, sAdhu se sAdhu kA sAdhamyaM / --sarva sAghamyaM samApta / sAdhamyopamIta samApta / pra-vadhammogamA kitane prakAra kI hai ? u.-vaidhopamA tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| yathA(1) alpa vaidhamyaM, (2) ardha vaidhamya, (3) sarva vaidhamyaM / pra0-alpa vaidharmya kA svarUpa kasA hai ? u.-alpa vaidhayaM = yathA-jaisI zyAma gAya hai vaisI zvata gAya nahIM hai, jaisI zveta mAya hai vaisI zyAma gAya nahIM hai / " alpa vaidhayaM samApta / pra--ardha vaidhayaM kA svarUpa kaisA hai? u.-ardha vaidharmya = pathA-sA kAma (komA) hai vaisA pAyasa (kSIra) nahIM hai, jaisA pAyasa hai jaisA vAyasa (kAka) nahIM hai| -vArdha dharma samApta / praka- sarva vaidhamyopamA kA svarUpa kaisA hai? u.-sarva vaidhamyopamA = hotA hI nahIM hai, phira bhI usakI upamA kI jA rahI hai| yathA----nIca ne nIca jamA kiyA, dAsa ne dAsa jaisA kiyA, kAka ne kAka jaisA kiyA, zvAna ne zvAna jaisA kiyA, prANI ne prANI jaisA kiyA hai| -sarva baghaya smaapt| vaMdhyamyopanIta smaapt| upamA smaapt| 26. pra.-Agama kitane prakAra ke hai ? u.-mAgama do prakAra ke kahe gaye hai / yathA(1) laukika Agama, (2) lokottara Agama / prA-laukika kitane prakAra ke haiM ? u0-laukika Agama yathA-ajJAnI miyAdRSTimoM kI svacchanda buddhi se viracita / bhArata, rAmAyaNa yAvata mAMgopAMga cAroM veda / -lokika mAgama samApta /

Page #55
sUtra 26-31 varzanaguNapramANa dharma prajJApanA 23 pa0-se ki taM logutarie ? praka-lokottara Agama kA svarUpa kaisA hai? u0-logutarie jaM imaM arahate ha bhagavatehi japaNNa-pANa- ula-nokottara Agama, yathA-kevalajJAna, kebaladarzana se basaNadharehiM tIya-pazcapANa-maNAga jAgaeroha atIta-vartamAna aura bhaviSya jAnane vAle maja sarvadarzI arahanta telokka cahiya-mahiya-puiehi savvANahi saJcadarisohiM bhagavantoM dvArA prarUpita dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka / yathA-- AcArAMgapaNIyaM buvAlasaMga gaNipiDagaM / taM jahA---AyAro yAvat - dRSTivAda / -jaav-vidvivaao| se taM loyuttarie Agame / ---mokosara Agama samApta adA -Agame timihe paNNatte / taM jahA ayavA-Agama tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / yathA1. susAgame ya, 2. asthAgame ya, 3. zubhapAgame y| (1) sUtrAgama, (2) arthAgama, (3) tadubhavAgama / ahavA-Agame tiSihe paNyatte, taM jahA ayavA-Agama tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| yathA1. asAgame, 2. aNaMtarAgame, 3. paraMparAgame / (1) AtmAgama, (2) anantarAgama, (3) paramarAgama / tityagararaNaM atyassa attaagme| tIrthakaroM kA arthAgama unakA AtmArAma hai / gaNaharANaM sulassa atAmame, asvasma aNetarAgame, gaNadharoM kA sUtrAgama unakA AnAgama aura arthAgama ananta rAgama hai| gaNaharasIsANaM suttassa aNaMtarAgame asthassa paraMparA- gaNadhara ziSyoM ke lie sUtrAgama anantarAgama hai aura arthAgama gme| parampagagama hai| teNaM paraM suttassa vi asthassa vi no antAgame irAke bAda mUtrAyama bhI aura arthAgama bhI na AnmAgama hai, no aNaMtarAgame paraMparAgame / na anantarAgama hai, apitu paramparA gama hai / se taM loguttarie / se se Amame / se taM gaanngunnppmaanne| . lokosara samApta / Agama samApta / bAmaguNa pramANa -aNu mR0 436-470 samApta / dasaNaguNappamANaM darzanaguNa pramANa30.90-te ki ta basaNaguNappamANe / 30. pra..--darNanaguNa pramANa kitane prakAra kA hai ? ja0 -basaNaguNappamANe baunvihe paNate / taM jahA 30.-darzanaguNa pramANa cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / yathA-- 1. cakSuvaMsaNaguNappamANe, 2. acakSusagaguNa- (1) cakSudarzanaguNa pramANa, (2) acakSudarzanaguNa pramANa, ppamAge, 3. ohivaMsagagugaSyamANe, 4. kevaladasaNa- (3) avadhidarzanaguNa pramANa, (4) kevaladarzanaguNa pramANa / guNappamANe y| capakhubasaNaM-vakhudaMsaNissa ghaDa-pA-kA-rahAviema (1) cakSudarzana-catudarzanI ke ghaTa, paTa, kaTa, ratha Adi dravyoM bamvesu / ke dekhane meM hai| anakladasaNa-acakkhusaNissa mAyamA / (2) atrakSudarzana-acakSudarzanI ke apane Apako dekhane meM hai / ohidasaNaM-ohidasaNista samvavivasvehi na puNa (3) avadhidarzana-avadhidarzanI ke sarva rUpI dravyoM ke dekhane savapajjavehiM / / meM hai, sarva paryavoM ke dekhane meM nahIM / kevalamaNaM-kevAladasagista mazvaravehi sadhyapajjA (4) kevaladarthana kevala darzanI ke sarvadravya aura sarvaparyAyoM behi ya / se taM dasaNaguNappamANe / ke dekhane meM hai| -varzana guNa pramANa samApta / aNu mu. 471 parittaguNappamANa cAritraguNa pramANa35. 50-se mi taM caritaguNappamANe? 31. pra. cAritraguNa pramANa kitane prakAra kA hai? u.--parittaguNaSpamANe paMcavihe paNNate, taM jahA- ___ 30-cAritraguNa pramANa pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA

Page #56
24] varagAnuyoga naya pramANa sUtra 31-32 1. sAmAiya carittaguNappamANe / (1) sAmAyika cAritraguNa pramANa, 2. chedovaTThAvaNiya caritaguNappamANe, (2) chedopasthApanIya cAritraguNa pramANa, 3. parihAravisuniya carittagugappamANe, (2) parihAravizuddhika cAritraguNa pramANa, 4. suhamasaMparAya carittaguNappamANe, (4) sUkSmasamparAya saritraguNa pramANa, 5. ahakkhAya carittaguNappamANe / (5) yathAsyAta cAritraguNa pramANa / sAmAhaya dharittaguNappamANe vuvihe pnnnnte| (1) sAmAyika cAritraguNa pramANa do prakAra kA kahA gayA taM jahA hai / yathA--- 1. isarie ya, 1. Avakahie / (1) itvarika alpakAlIna, (2) yAvatkathika-yAva jjIvana / chekhovaDhAyagiya carittaguNapamANe dubihe paNNatte, (2) chedopasthApanIya cAritragaNa pramANa do prakAra kA kahA jahA gayA hai| yathA-- 1. sAtiyAre ya, 2. niratiyAre va / (1) sAtivAra; (2) liraticAra / parihAravisuddhiya carittaguNappamANe duvihe paNNate, (3) parihAravizuddhika cAritraguNa pramANa do prakAra kA taM jahA kahA gayA hai / yathA--- 1. NivisamANae ya, 2. pibviTakAyie y| (1) niviSamAnaka, (2) niviSTakAyika / suhamasaMparAya parittaguNappamANe vihe paNNatte, (4) sUkSmasamparAya cAritraguNa pramANa do prakAra kA kahA taM jahA--- gayA hai / yathA - 1. saMphilissamANayaM pa, 2. visujjhamANayaM ya / (1) saMklizyamAnaka, (2) vizuddhayamAnaka / ahavAya dharittaguNappamANe dubihe paNNate taM jahA- (5) yathAkhyAta cAriSaguNa pramANa do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA.... 1. pahivAI ya, 2. apaDivAI y| (1) pratipAtika, (2) apratipAtika / 1. chaumatthe ya, 2. kevalie ya / (1) chAdmasthika, (2) kavatika / se taM carittaguNa pamANe, se taM jIvaguNayamANe, se taM ...cAritraguNa pramANa samApta / jIvaguNa pramANa samApta / gunnppmaanne| - aNu su0 472 guNa pramANa samApta / NayappamANa naya pramANa 12 pa.-se ki taM nayappamANe? 32. pra0 naya pramANa kitane prakAra kA hai ? u.-nayappamANe tibihe paNNate, taM jahA u0--ya pramANa tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA haiM / yathA1. pasthagadiTTanteNaM, 2. vasahididvantegaM, (1) prasthaka dRSTAnta se, (2) vasati dRSTAnta se, 3. paesaviTThanteNa / -aNu0 su7 473 (3) pradeza dRSTAnta se / patthagavidantaM prasthaka dRSTAnta50-se ki taM patthagaviTunteNaM? pra-prasthaka (dhAnya mApane kA eka pAtra) dRSTAnta kyA hai ? u0 .. yasyagadiTunteNaM se jahA nAmae kepurise parasu u. .-prasthaka dRSTAnta-jisa prakAra koI puruSa kulhAr3I gahAya aDaviTutte gcchejjaa| lekara aTavI meM jAe; use dekhakara koI kahe .. taM ca keha pAsittA vademjA-katya bhavaM gacchasi ? tuma kahA~ jA rahe ho ? (1) avisuddho negamo bhagai-patthamassa gacchAmi / usa samaya avizuddha naigama naravAlA kahatA hai| prasthaka ke lie jA rahA huuN| taMca kei chidamANaM pAsittA yavejmA-ki bhavaM- usa puruSa ko kASTha kATate hue dekhakara koI kahe-tuma kyA chisi| kATa rahe ho?

Page #57
prasthakadRSTAnta dharma-prazApanA 25 A n s . - - - - - - -- - - - - - -- - - - - visuddhasarAo negamo bhaNai-patthaya chivAmi / usa samaya vizuddhatara naigamanaya bAlA kahatA hai--emthaka kATa taM ca kaha sachamANaM pAsitA barejA- kiM bhavaM tamachasi ? visuddhatarAgo go - gi usa puruSa ko kASTa chIlate hue dekhakara koI kahe hama myA chola rahe ho? jA taga vizuddhatA naigamana ya vAlA kahatA hai -bhasyaka chIla taMcA vikaramANaM pAsitA vabegjA-fka bhavaM usa purupa ko kASTha korate hue dekhakara koI kahe-tuma kyA ukkirasi? ___ kora rahe ho? visuddhatarAo negamo bhagava... patthayaM ukkiraami| usa samaya vizuddhatara naMgamanaya bAlA kahatA hai asthAkora taMca ke bilihamA pAsittA bavejA--ki va una pumA ko kApTa kI khudAI karate hue dekhakara koI vilihasi ? kahe -tuma yaha khudAI kisakI kara rahe ho? vimukhatarAo negamo bhaNa-patyayaM vilihAmi / una samaya vizuddhatana naigamanaya bAlA kahatA hai-prasthaka kI khudAI kara rahA huuN| evaM visuratarAgasa negamassa nAmAdvitao prpo| isa prakAra vizuddhatara naigamanaya vAlA prasthaka ke sambandha meM kahatA hai| (2) evameva vavahArassa bi| isI prakAra nyabahAranaya vAlA bhI kahatA hai| (3) saMgahassa nito mio mijasamrUto patthao / saMgrahanaya vAlA dhAnya kA saMgraha karake prasthaka dvArA mApanA prArambha karate hue ko prastaka kahatA hai / () ujusuyassa patthao vi patya o mija pi se patthao kasutranaya vAlA prasthaka ne dhAnya mApate hue ko prasthaka vahatA hai| tihaM sahanayANaM patthagAhigArajANo patthago / jassa tInoM zabda naya prasthaka ke kArya ko jAnakara prasthaka kahate haiM / bA baseNaM patthago niSphajjadda / setaM ptyaadinennN| --prasthaka dRSTAnta samApta / -maNu. su. 474 bahididvantaM vasatidapTAntapara se ki taM vasahiciTThantaNa ? pra--vasati dRSTAnta kaisA hai ? u0-vasahividvanteNaM se jahAnAmae keha purise phaMci u0-vamati dRSTAnta--jisa prakAra koI puruSa kimI puruSa purisaM vaejjA-ki bhayaM vasasi ? ko kahe.-Apa vahA~ rahate haiM ? tastha avisuyo negamo bhaNai-'loye ysaami|' usa samaya avizuddha naigamanaya vAlA kahatA hai--'maiM loka meM rahatA huuN|" loge tivihe paNNase, ta jahA-1. uhaloe, 2. loka tIna : kAra kA hai- (1) avaloka, (2) adholoka, aholoe, 3. siriyaloe / tesu samvesa mayaM vasasi ? (3) niloka, kyA una mana meM Apa rahate haiM ? visukhasarAo negamo raNa-'siriyaloe asAmi bigRddhatara nanasanara vAlA kahatA hai:-"maiM tiyaM kAloka meM rahatA hai| siriyaloe jabuddIbAvIyA sayaMbhuramaNapajjavasANA tiryakloka meM ambaTopa se lekara piyAmbhUramaNa samudra paryanta asaMkhejjI dIva samuddA pssnnttaa| tesu sambesu bhavaM asaMtryeya dvIpa-samudra bahe gaye hai| kyA una saba meM Apa rahate hai ? vasasi? visukhatarAmao negamo bhaNaha--jaMbuddIce basAmi / vizuddhatara maigamanaya vAlA kahatA hai-"maiM jambUdvIpa meM rahatA hU~

Page #58
26] caraNAnuyoga vasati dRSTAnta sUtra 32 jaMbuddove basa detA pANatA, saM mahA jambUdvIpa meM dama kSetra kahe gaye haiM / yathA1. bharahe, 2. eravae, 3. hemavae, 4. eraNNavae, (1) bharata, (2) airavata, (3) haimavata, (4) heraNyavata 5. harivarase, 3, rammagavasse, 7. devapurA, 8. usara. (5) harivarSa, (6) ramyakavarSa, (7) devakuru, () uttarakurU, kurA . puSvatrihe, ... avaravidehe / 19) pUrva videha, (10) apara (pazcima) videha / tesu save bhavaM pasasi / kyA Apa una saba meM rahate haiM ? visukhatarAo negamo maNaI - bharahe vasAmi / vizuddhatara maigamanaya vAlA kahatA hai-"maiM bharata kSetra meM bharahevApse duSihe paNa, mahA bharatakSetra do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / yathA-- 1. bahiNabadamarahe ya, 2. uttarAmarahe ya, (1) dakSiNArtha bharata, (2) uttarArdha bharata / tesu samvesu bhavaM vasasi ? | "kyA Apa una saba meM rahate haiM ?" visukhatarAo negamo maNai bAhiNaDamarahe vasAmi vizuddhatara naigamanaya vAlA kahatA hai-'maiM dakSiNAya bharata meM rahatA huuN|" dAhiNajahanarahe agegAiM gAma-nagara kheDa-kamya-mana- dakSiNArdha bharata meM aneka grAma, nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, maDaMba, hoNamuhamA samavedaI tenu savyemu bhabaM droNamukha, paTTaNa, AsaMvAha, saMnivesa Adi haiM.-"kyA Apa una vasasi ? saba meM rahate haiM ?" visuddhatarAo negamo pragai-pAliputte vasAmi / vizuddhatara naigamanaya vAlA kahatA hai-"maiM pATalIputra meM rahatA huuN|" pAuliputte maNegAI gihAI, sesu sammesu bhavaM vasasi ? pATaliputra meM aneka para hai-"kyA Apa una saba meM rahate haiM ?" visuGatarAo neyamo maNai-devavattassa ghare asaami| vizuddhatara naigamanaya vAlA kahatA hai- "maiM devadatta ke ghara meM rahatA huuN|" devavanassa ghare aNeyA koTugA 1 devadatta ke ghara meM aneka koDiyA~ haiMtesu sambesu bhavaM vasasi / "kyA Apa una saba meM rahate hai ?" visuddhatarAo negamo bhaNai-mmaghare yasAmi / vizuddhatara naigamanama vAlA kahatA hai-''maiM garbha (madhya) gRha meM rahatA huuN|" evaM visuvassa negamassa basamAgo bsaa| isa prakAra vizuddhatara naigamanaya bAlA basatA hai| evameva babahArassa vi / isI prakAra, vyavahAranaya vAlA bhI hai| saMgahassa saMghArasamAraho basaha / - maMgrahanaya vAlA-apane vistara para rahatA hai| ujyamuyassa mesu AgAsapaesesu ogADho tesu vasai / kajusUtranaya vAlA--jina AkAza pradezoM meM sthita haiM utane meM rahatA hai / arthAt vartamAna meM vaha jitanI jagaha meM hai utanI meM rahatA hai| tiNDaM sahanayANaM AyabhAve asai / . tInoM zabda nava vAloM kA kathana hai--'AtmabhAva meM rahatA hai|' se taM vshivitttthnte| -aNu su075 -vasati dRSTAnta samApta / paesadiTThantaM pradeza dRSTAnta50-se ki taM paesaviTThamroNa? pra-pradeza dRSTAnta kaisA hai ? 10-paesasTimteNaM-negamo bhagaH-chaha paeso, u.-pradeza dRSTAnta-gamanaya bAlA kahatA hai-chahoM ke pradeza haiM / yathA--

Page #59
sUtra 12 praveza dRSTAnta dharma prajApanA [27 1. dhammapaeso, 2. adhammapaeso, 3. AgAsapaeso 1. jIvapaeso. 5. baMdhapaeso, 1. bespeso| evaM vayaMta negama saMgaho maNai, bhakasi chaha paeso, tapaNa prvd| (1) dharmAstikAya he pradeza, (2) adharmAstikAya ke pradeza, (3) AkAzAstikAya ke pradeza, (4) jIvAstikAya ke pradeza, (5) skandha ke pradeza. (6) deza ke pradeza / isa prakAra kahate hue nagamanaya vAle ko saMgrahanama vAlA kahatA hai-"jo tuma nahIM ke pradeza kahate ho-vaha yathArtha nahI hai|" . ... pra-kaise? -jima drakSya ke deza ke jo pradeza hai va pradeza unI dravya pa.-kamhA? u0-amhA jo so desa paeso so tasseva vazvasta / 10-jahA ko viTThAto? pra. -dRSTAnta kyA hai ? u0-vAsega me kharo koo baraso vi me buro vi me, taM u.-mara dAsa ne gadhA barIdA hai to dAma bhI merA hai aura mA maNAhi-chahaM peso| gadhA bhI bharA hai| isalie chahoM ke pradeza na kaho / bhaNAhi-paMcAhaM paeso, naM jahA pAMca ke pradeza bAho / yathA - 1. dhammapaeso, 2. adhammapaeso, (1) dhArikhakAya ke pradeNa, (2) adharmAstikAra ke pradeza, 3. AgAsapaeso, 4. jIvapaeso, (3) AkAzAstikAba ke pradeza, (4) jIvAntikAya ke pradeza, 5. khaMdhapaeso / (5) skandha ke pradeza / evaM vayaMta saMgahaM vavahAro bhagaI -jaM gaNasi paMcana isa prakAra kahate hue marahanaya vAle ko vyavahAra naya bAlA paeso taM na bhavai / kahatA hai jo tuma pA~coM ke pradeza kahate ho-vaha yathArtha nahI hai| 50-kamhA? pra-kaise? u.-jai jahA paMcamahaM goTiyANaM phaii daba jAe saamgnne| u.--jisa prakAra pani mitroM ke kucha draya padArtha) sAjhe taM jahA-hirapaNe vA, subaNNe vA, dhaNe vA, dhaNNaM pA. ke haiN| yathA-hiraNaya, suvarSa, dhana, dhAnna / to kyA pAMcoM ke to juttaM yattuMjahA paMcAnaM paeso ? pradeza ke samAna ye pA~voM ke dravya hai-isa prakAra kahanA yukti saMgata hai? taM mA maNAhi--paMcAha.paeso / isalie pAMcoM ke pradeza na kaheM / bhaNAhi --paMcaviho paeso, taM jahA pA~ca prakAra ke padeza haiM--aisA kaho-yathA1. dhammapaeso, 2. adhammapaeso, (1) dharmAstikAya ke pradeza, (3) adhama stikAya ke pradeza, 3. AgAsapaeso, 4. jIvapaeso, (3) AkAzAstitrAya ke pradeza, (4) jIvAsnikAya ke pradeza, 5. khNdhpeso| (5) dha ke ! deza / / evaM vayaMtaM bavahAraM 8jjusuo bhagai-jaM bhagati sa prakAra rahate hue vyavahAranaya vAle ko juvanaya paMcaviho paeso, taM na bhvaa| vAlA kahatA hai- tuma pA~ca prakAra ke pradeza mahane ho, vaha cAya nahIM hai| 10-kamhA? 10- kaima 10 ---jAte paMcaviho paeso evaM te ekkevako pAso paMca- u-yadinama pA~va prakAza tahata ho to eka-ga. viho / evaM taM paNayosavihIM paeso bhavada / ke pAMca prakAra ke pradeza hA~ga-isa prakAra bIsa prakAra ke pradeNa hota hai| saM mA bhaNAhi-paMcaviho paeso isalie pAMca prakAra ke pradeza na kdd'aa| bhaNAhi-bhaiyambo paeso pradeza = vibhAjya hai--osA kaho. .

Page #60
28] caraNAnuyoga praveza dRSTAnta patra 32 1. siyA dhammapaeso, (1) kabhI dharmAstikAya ke pradeza haiN| 2 siyA adhammapaeso, (2) kabhI adharmAstikAya ke pradeza hai, 3.siyA AgAsapaeso, (3) kabhI AkAzAstikAya ke pradeza haiM, 4, siyA jIvapaeso, (4) kabhI jIvAstikAya ke pradeza hai. 5. siyA khNdhpeso| (5) kabhI skandha ke pradeza haiN| . evaM vayaMta ujjusuyaM saMpada sahayo bhagai / isa prakAra kahate hue RjusUtranaya vAle ko zabda naya vAlA kahatA hai-- jaM pragasi bhaiyavo paeso taM na bhavada / jo tuma "pradeza vibhAjya hai" aisA kahate ho vaha yathArtha nahIM hai| pa.. kahA? pra0--kaMse? u... .1, ai te mahapaTakho paeso evaM te dhammapaeso vi u0-(1) yadi ve pradeza vibhAjya haiM to jo dharmAstikAya siyA adhammapaeso, siyA AgAsapaeso, siyA jIva- kA pradeza hai vaha kabhI adharmAstikAya kA pradeza bhI hogA, kabhI pAeso, siyA bNdhpeso| AkAzAstikAya kA pradeza bhI hogA, kabhI jIvAstikAya kA pradeza bhI hogA aura kabhI skandha kA pradeza bhI hogA / 2. adharamapaeso vi siyA dhammapaeso, siyA AgAsa- (2) jo adharmAstikAya kA pradeza hai vaha kabhI dharmAstipaeso, siyA jIvapaesa, sacA bNdhyes)| kArakA praveza bhI hogA, kabhI AkAzAstikAya kA pradeza bhI hogA, kabhI jIvAstikAya kA pradeza bhI hogA, aura kabhI skandha kA bhI pradeza hogaa| 3. AgAsapaesI vi siyA dhammapaeso, siyA adhamma- (3) jo AkAzAstikAya kA pradeza hai vaha kabhI dharmAstipaeso, siyA jIvapaeso, siyA khaMghapaeso / kAya kA pradeza bhI hogA, kabhI adharmAstikAya kA pradeza bhI hogA, kabhI jIvAstikAya kA pradeza bhI hogA aura kabhI skandha kA bhI pradeza hogaa| 4. jIvapaeso vi siyA dhammapaeso, siyA adhamma- (4) jIvAmsikAya kA pradeza kabhI dharmAstikAya kA pradeza paemo, sipA AgAsapaeso, siyA khNdhpeso| hogA, kabhI adharmAstikAya kA pradeza hogA, kabhI AkAzAstikAya kA pradeza hogA aura kabhI skandha kA pradeza bhI hogaa| 5. khaMdhapaeso ci siyA dhammapaeso, siyA adhamma- (5) mkandha kA pradeza kabhI dharmAstikAya kA pradeza hogA, paeso, siyA AgAsapaeso, siyA jIvapaeko / kabhI adharmAstikAya kA pradeza hogA, kabhI AkAzAstikAya kA pradeza hogA aura kabhI jIvAstikAya kA pradeza hogaa| taM mA bhagAhi mahaparako paeso / mamAhi-- ataH pradeza vibhAjya hai-sA mata kaho-kintu aimA kahodhamme paese se pAse dhammai / dharmAstiphAya kA jo pradeza hai vaha dharmAstikAya hai / / adhamme paese se paese adhamme / adharmAstikAra kA jo pradeza hai vaha adharmAstikAya hai / AgAse paese se paese bhAgAse / AkAzAstikAya kA jo pradeza hai vaha AkAzAstikAya hai| jIve parase se paese jo jIve / jovAstikAya kA jo pradeza hai vaha jIvAstikAya nahIM hai| baMdhe paese se paese jo baMdhe / skandra kA jo pradeza hai vaha skandha nahIM hai| evaM varyata saNaya samamiruto pragati isa prakAra kahate hue zabdanaya vAle ko sazabhirUnaya vAlA kahatA haiaNisa-dhamme parese, se padese dhamme-jAva-khaMdhe jo tuma kahate ho-dharmAstikAya kA jo pradeza hai, vaha pase, se padese no baMdhe, dharmAstikAya hai,-yAva-skandha kA jo pradeza hai vaha skandha nahIM hai| tana bhava / aisA na khiiN|

Page #61
: 32 Fo ge ? etha do samAsA bhavati taM jahA 1. sampurise pa, 2. kammadhAraya / 0 taM na najjai kamaregaM samAseNaM maNasi ? kiM tappurisegaM ki kammadhAraevaM ? ma tapuriseNaM manasi to nA evaM maNAhiaha kampadhAraNaM maNali to visesao mAhi dhamme ya se parase se paese dhamme / adhamme ya se pase se paene adhamme / AgAse ya se ese se paene AgAse / jIve ya se paese se paese no jIve - khaM ya se parase se parase no khaMdhe / evaM vayaMtaM saMpayaM samabhirUDaM evaMbhUo mana ma egaha jaise vi me avatthU / pradeza dRSTAnta kasigaM pariSvaM niravase pani me se laM paesa viTThate / se taM nayappanANaM / - aNu0 su0 476 dharma-prajJApanA pra0 - kyoM ? u0- yahA~ do samAsa hote haiM, yathA(1) tatpuruSa, (2) karmadhAraya / 2 pra0 - tuma kisa samAsa se kahate ho - yaha jAnA nahIM jAtA -tatpuruSa samAsa kahate ho yA karmadhAraya samAsa kahate ho ? yadi tatpuruSa samAsa kahate ho to isa prakAra na kaho / karmadhAraya samAsa kahate ho to vizeSa rUpa se kaho, arthAt spaSTa kho| dharmAstikAya kA jo pradeza hai vaha dharmAstikAya hI hai, arthAt dharmAstikAya se abhinna hai| adharmAstikAya kA jo pradeza hai vaha abhramastikAya hI hai arthAta adharmAstikAya se abhinna hai| AkAzA svikAya kA jo pradeza hai vaha AkAzAstikAya hI hai arthAt AkAza hai| (dharmAstikAya masta aura AkAzAta goM eka-eka pravyAtmaka haiM. ataH isa prakAra kahanA hI ucita hai) jIvAstikAya kA jo pradeza hai arthAt eka jIva jIvAstikAya nahIM hai / ( jIvAstikAya ananta jIvAtmaka hai ataH eka jIva jIvAstikAya nahIM ho sakatA ) Tu Tu skandha kA jo (eka) pradeza hai vaha svandha nahIM hai / ( skandha jaghanya do pradezAtmaka-- yAvat ananta pradezAtmaka hote haiM, ata: eka pradeza skandha nahI hai | ) isa prakAra kahate hue samabhinaya vAle ko evaMbhUtanaya vAlA kahatA hai tuma jina-jina dravyoM ke sambandha meM kahate ho una sabako pUrNa, niravazeSa eka ke graha se grahaNa kiye jAne vAloM ko dravya mAnatA hU~ / 'maiM deza ko bhI avastu mAnatA hU~ aura pradeza ko bhI vastu mAnatA huuN|' pradeza dRSTAnta samApta

Page #62
30] caraNAnuyoga dharma kA svarUpa sUtra 33-37 - - - . dhammasarUvaM dharma kA svarUpa 33. samayAe dhamma Ariehi pvede| 33. AryoM ne samatA meM dharma kahA hai| -A. su. 1, a0 5. u. 3, su0 157 aviroho dhammo-. avirodha dharma34. pUehi ma vivamA , esa dhamme somo| 34. prANiyoM ke sAtha baira-virodha na kara, yahI tIrthaMkara kA yA busimaM jaga paritrAya, assi jIvita-bhAvaNA susaMyamI kA dharma hai / susaMyamI sAdhu (basa-sthAvara rUpa) jagat kA svarUpa samyakarUpa se jAnakara isa vItarAga pratipAdira dharma meM jIvita bhAvanA (jIva-samAdhAna-kAriNI paccIsa yA bAraha prakAra kI bhAvanA) kre| mAvaNA-oga-sukharapA, jale nAvA va AhiyA / __bhAvanAoM ke yoga (samyak praNidhAna rUpa yoga) se jisakA nAvA va tIra-saMpalA. savadukkhA tiuTTA / / antarAtmA zuddha ho gayA hai, usakI sthiti jata meM naukA ke samAna (saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane meM samartha) kahI gaI hai| kinAre para --sU. su. 1. a0 15, gA0 4-5 . pahu~cI huI naukA vizrAma karatI hai, vaise hI bhAvanAyogasAdhaka bhI saMsAra samudra ke taTa para pahu~cakara samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| ANA dhammo AjJA dharma35. "AgAe mAmagaM dhamma" esa uttaravAve iha pAgavANaM viyA- 35. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- 'merA abhimata dharma merI AjJA hie| -A. su. 1,06, u02, su0185 pAlane meM hai, gAnavoM ke lie yaha merA sarvopari kathana hai|" dhammapariNAmAI dharma ke pariNAma36. pa0-dhammasaddhAra maMte ! jove ki jaNayaha ? 36. prA- he bhagavan ! dharma-zraddhA se jIva ko kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai? uma-dhammasaddhAeNaM sAyAsoksesu rajjamANe virajjaha / u0 he gautama ! sAtAvedanIya karma janya sukha meM anurAga AgAradhammaM ca gaM yaha / aNagArieNaM jIve sArIra- rakhatA huA yaha jIva vairAgya prApta karatA hai, phira gRhasthadharma mANasa.NaM tuSakhANaM yaNa-bheyaNa-saMjogANaM-voccheyaM ko chor3akara anagAra-dharma ko grahaNa karatA huA mArIrika aura karei, avvAbAhaM suhaM misvtNii| mAnasika duHkhoM kA chedana, bhedana tathA aniSTa saMyogajanya mAnasika duHkha kA vyavaccheda kara detA hai| tadanantara sarva bAdhA rahita sukha -uR0 a0 26. su05 kA saMpAdana karatA hai| dhammassa bheyappabhaiyA dharma ke bheda-prabheda37. duvihe dhamme paNNatte, taM jahA-muvadhamma ceva, carittadhamme 37. dharma do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai--(1) zrunadharma (dvAdazAMga zruta kA abhyAsa karanA), cAritra dharma (samyaktva, vrata, samiti Adi kA AvaraNa) / suyadhamme duvihe paNNate, ta jahA-suttasuyadhamme ceva, atya- zrutadharma do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) sUtra-zrutadharma supadhamme vev| (mUla sUtroM kA adhyayana karanA), (2) artha-zrutadharma (sUtroM ke artha kA adhyayana krnaa)| dharittadhamme dubihe paSNate, taM jahA-AgAracarisadhamme ceva, cAritradharma do prakAra kA kahA gayA haiN| (1) agArattAritra aNagAracarisadhamma ceva / dharma (dhAvakoM kA aNuyata Adi rUpa dharma), (2) anagAracAritra -ThANaM. a02, u01, su061 dharma (sAdhuoM kA mahAprata Adi rUpa dhrm)| ghev|

Page #63
sUtra 37-3 tiSihe dhamme paNNatte taM jahA 1. sudha 2. paridhamme 3. asthikAyadhamme / tivihe bhagavayA dhamme paNNase, taM jahA subahinie. sujhAie sutassie / dharma ke bheva-prabheda jayA suahijjhiyaM bhavai, tathA sujhAiyaM bhavai / jayA sujhAi bhavai, tayA mutayassiyaM bhavai / seeAie tavastie, sukkhAe bhagavA dhamme paNNattaM / - a0 a0 3 04, 0 217 38. savihe dhamme paNNatte, taM jahA gAmme bhayo ra pAmme kuladhanye, gaNa dhamme saMpa 00100760 38. samitaM yaMti, musi vivAe, maMgaceravAse / - maye, sAdhaye, sacce saMme 1 wwwww (3) astikAya - dharma - pradeza vAle dravyoM ko astikAya kahate - 00 3,203, su0 194 haiM aura unake svabhAva ko astikAya-dharma kahA jAtA hai / bhagavAna ne tIna prakAra kA dharma kahA hai, yathA dharma tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (1) zrutadharma - vItarAga bhAvanA ke sAtha zAstroM kA svAdhyAya rakhanA / (2) cAritra dharma muni aura zrAvaka ke dharma kA paripAlana karanA / dharma-jJAnA (1) su-adhIta ( samIcIna rUpa se adhyayana kiyA gayA), (2) dhyAna (samIcIna rUpa se cintana kiyA gayA ). (3) pti-prit)| -- ThANaM0 a0 10, su0 712 (10) brahmacaryavAsa | jaya dharma-adhIta hotA hai, taba yaha hotA hai| hotA hai| jaba vaha sudhyAta hotA hai, taba vaha sujIta gupta aura suvAsthita dharma ko bhagavAna ne su-AkhyAta (svAkhyAta) dharma kahA hai / [39 wwww 38. dharma dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA-. (1) dharma (2) nagaradharma, (3) rASTradharma, (4) dharma, (5) kuladharma, (6) gaNadharma, (7) saMghadharma ( 5 ) zrutadharma, (1) cAritra (10) astikAya gaM / 36. zramaNadharma dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| yathA (1) kSamA, (2) alobha, (3) saralatA, (4) mRdutA, (5) laghutA, (6) satya, (7) saMgama, (8) tapa (6) pyAsa, 2 (ka) cattAri dhammadArA paNNattA, taM jahA saMti, mukti, ajjave, maddave / (sa) paMca ajjavaThANA paNNattA taM jahA mAhu ajjavaM mAha muddayaM, sAhU lAghavaM sAhu 1 ina dasa dharmo meM pahale cAra dharma laukika dharma haiN| pAMcavA chaTA aura mAtrA laukika evaM lokottara donoM dharma haiN| AThavIM aura na lokottara dharma haiN| vyadharma hai| saMti, , -jANaM 4, 304, 0 272 sAhu muni | ThANaM a0 5 30 1, su0 400 (ga) sama0 10 gu0 1 (pa) cAI, jyUsa, tila, jinidie sohie, adhiNe, mahilene nagame / J 0 maMgaraddAra, 5, 0 9 . (ga) dhammadina je bhitra jayaI nicvaM se na accha maMDale / - u0 a0 31, gA0 10 (cha) paMca ThANA samaNeyaM bhagavatA mahAvIreNa samaNAnaM NiggaMdhANaM Nicca vaNNitAI nicca kitivAdaM Nicca bujhyAI piccaM patyAI citramabhunAtA bhavati taM jahA tI muktI, ajja, mahatre, lAghave / paMcAgA samaye bhagavA mahAvIreNa samayAgaM vidhAnaM zivaM vaNipAI jaba miyAM 2. saMjaye, 3. tave, 4. ciyAe, 5. baMmaceravAse / jahA - a0 a0 5.30 1 0 366

Page #64
32] caraNAnuyoga dharma ke bheda-prabheva 10-1. khantIe meM maMte ! jIve ki jaNayaha? pra--(1) bhaMte ! dhamA se jIba kyA prApta karatA hai? u0--khansIe NaM parIsahe jijd| ja0-kSamA se vaha parISahoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai| 50-(2) musIe gaM bhaMte ! jIye kimaNayaha? pra.-(2) bhane ! mukti (nirlobhatA) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.-muttoe paM akiMcaNaM apayaha / akiraNe va jIve astha- u0 mukti se jIva akiMcanatA ko prApta hotA hai| akiMcana lolANaM purisAgaM apatyANijjo bhavai / jIva artha-lolupa puruSoM ke dvArA aprArthanIya hotA hai--usake pAsa koI yAcanA nahIM krtaa| pa0-3. ajayayAe meM maMte ! jIve ki jagayaha? pra--(3) bhaMte ! RjutA se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? 3.-ajjayapAe kAjajjuyayaM bhAvujuyayaM bhAmujjuyayaM u0-RjutA se vaha kAyA kI maralatA. mana kI saralatA, avisavAyagaM jaga 1 avisaMvAyaNasaMpannayAe NaM jIve bhASA kI saralatA aura avanaka vRtti ko prApta hotA hai / avaMcaka dhammassa ArAhae bhvaa| vRtti se sampanna jIva dharma kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| 50-4. madRyayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNaya? pra.-[4) mRdutA se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai| u0 * mahavapAe paM aNussiyasaM jaNayai / aNussiyatte gaM 20-mRdRtA se vaha anuddhata manobhAva ko prApta karatA haiN| jove miumadavasaMpanne aTTha mayaDhANAI nived|| anudata manobhAva bAlA jIva mRdu-mArdava se sampanna hokara mada ke --utta0 a0 26, su0 40-51 ATha sthAnoM kA vinAza kara detA hai| pa.-5. pahilavapAe gaMbhaMte ! jo ki jaNayaha? pra0 (5) bhaMte ! pratirUpatA (jinakalpika jaise AdhAra kA pAlana karane se) jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u0-paDilavayAe NaM lApaviyaM jaNayaha / lahue paM jove uu pratirUpatA se vaha havana ko prApta hotA hai| upa appamatte pAgalige pasaralige vimuddhasammatte sattasami- karaNoM ke araNIkaraNa se halkA banA huA jIva apramatta, prakAliMgaisamate sasvapANapajIvasasu bIsasaNijjayAbe appa- vAlA, prazasta liMga bAlA, vizuddha samyaktva vAlA, parAkrama aura hilehe jiindie viulatavasamiisamannAgae vAvi samiti se paripUrNa, sarva prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM ke lie bhavada / vizvasanIya rUpa vAlA, alpa-pratilekhana vAlA, jitendriya tathA utta0 a0 26. mu. 44 vipula tapa aura samitiyoM kA sarvatra prayoga karane vAlA honA hai| pa0-5. (ka) mAvasa race gaM bhaMte ! jo ki jaNaha? pra. - (6) (ka) bhaMte ! bhAva-satya (antara-AtmA kI sacAI) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? 70-bhAvasacce gaM mAvavisohi jaNayaha / bhAcavisohie u-bhAva-madhya me vaha bhAva kI vizuddhi ko prApta hotA hai| vaTTamANe jo marahantapannastasa dhammamsa ArAhagayAe bhAva vizuddhi meM vartamAna jIva ahaMta-prazapta dharma kI ArAdhanA ke anmutttth| arahantapannattassa dhammarUsa ArAhaNayAe lie taiyAra hotA hai| aheta-prazapta dharma kI ArAdhanA meM tatpara asmuTTitA "paralogadhammassa ArAhae"havai / hokara vaha paraloka-dharma kA ArAdhaka' hotA hai| (la) karaNasacce gaM bhaMte ! jIye ki jaNapada? (kha) mate ! karaNa-satya (kArya kI sacAI) sa jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? karaNacave gaM karaNasatti jaNayai / karaNasacce vaTTamAgo 30-karaNa satya se vaha karaNa-zakti (apUrva kArya karane kI jo jahAvAI tahAkArI yAvi maSaha / sAmadhya) ko prApta hotA hai| varaNa-satya meM vartamAna jIva jaisA kahanA hai vaisA karatA hai| (ga) jogasacce gaMmate ! jIve ki jaNayaha ? (ga) bhaMte ! yoga-satva (mana, yANI aura kAyA kI manAI) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? jogasarace gaM jogaM visohei / u0-yoga-satya se vaha mana, pApI aura kAyA kI pravRtti - utsa0 a0 29, mu.50-52 ko vizuddha karatA hai|

Page #65
sUtra 36-41 dharma kA mAhAtmya dharma-pramAnA 33 50-7. saMjameNaM maMte ! jIve ki jagapada ? pra0-(7) bhate ! saMyama se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.-saMjameNaM aNNahayattaM jgyii| u.--saMyama se jIva Azrava kA nirodha karatA hai ! 10-8. tavega maMte ! jIve ki jaNaya ? pra0-(8) maMte ! tara se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? 10-taveNaM vobANaM jaNayai / ' u.-tapa se vaha vyavadAna--pUrva-saMcita karmoM ko kSINa kara utta0 a0 26, su0 28-29 vizuddhi ko prApta hotA hai / dhammamAhappaM -- dharma kA mAhAtmya -- 40. esa dhamme mujhe gitIie sAsae samevaca loyaM khesahi pave. 40. yaha dharma zuddha, nitya aura zAzvata hai| khedajJa ahaMntoM ne bite / taM jahA nIya logaH ko satya prakAra se jAnakara isakA pratipAdana udiesu vA, aNuTThiemu vA, uThThiesu vA, aNuvaTThiemu vA, jo dharmAcaraNa ke lie uThe haiM athavA abhI nahIM uThe haiN| jo svarasavaMDesu vA, aNuvaratavaMDesuvA, sodhie pA aNuvAhie dharmazravaNa ke lie upasthita hue haiM, yA nahIM hue haiM, jo jIvoM ko vA, saMjogaraema vA, asaMjogaraesu vA / mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika) daNDa dene se uparata hai, athavA anuparata haiM, jo upAdhi se yukta haiM athavA upAdhi se rahita hai, jo saMyogoM meM rata haiM, athavA saMyogoM meM rata nahIM hai| saccaM vetaM tahA cetaM asti cetaM paccati / vaha (arihanta-prarUpita dharma) tatva-satva hai, tathya hai, (tathArUpa hI hai) yaha isameM samyak rUpa se pratipAdita hai / taM bAdatta na Nihe, Na Nimikhaye, nANitu dhamma jhaa-thaa| sAdhaka usa (dharma) ko grahaNa karake (usake AcaraNa hetu mAnI zaktiyoM ko) chipAe nahIM aura na hI use (Aveza meM Akara) pheMke yA chodd'e| dharma kA jaisA svarUpa hai, basa jAnakara (AjIvana usakA AcaraNa kre)| vidve hi giDaveyaM gacchejjA / (iSTa-aniSTa) rUpoM (indriya-viSayoM) se virakti prApta kre| jo logassesaNaM cre| vaha lokaSaNA meM na bhaTake / assa garidha samA jAto, aNNA tassa ko siyA? jisa mumukSu meM yaha (lokaSaNA) buddhi nahIM hai, usase anya pravRtti kaise hogI ? athavA jisameM samyavarava jAti nahIM hai yA ahiMsA buddhi nahIM hai usameM videka buddhi kaise hogii| viTu suyaM mayA viNNAyaM, jameyaM parikahijjati / baha jo dharma kahA jA rahA hai vaha dRSTa; dhruta (sunA huA) mata (mAnA huA) aura vizeSa rUpa se jJAta (anubhUta) hai| samemANA palemANA puNo puNo jAti pakappeti / hiMsA meM race rahane vAle aura usI meM lIna rahane vAle manuSya bAra-bAra janma lete rahate haiN| aho ya rAto ya jatamANo dhIre sayA AgatapaNANe, pamate (samyagdarzana meM) ahaniyA yatla karane vAle, satata prazAvAn, bahiyA pAsa, apamatte sayA parakkamenjAsi / aura sAdhaka unheM dekha; jo pramatta hai. (dharma se) bAhara haiN| isalie -A. su0 1,04, u01, su0 132-633 tu apramatta hokara (samyamaya meM parAkrama kara) aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 4. mohI uncuyabhUyassa, dhammo sussa ciduii| 41. jo RjubhUta (sarala) hotA hai, use zuddhi prApta hotI hai aura nisvAgaM paramaM mAI, ghaya-mitta vya pAvae / jo zuddha hotA hai usameM dharma ThaharatA hai (jisameM dharma sthira hai, yaha cuta se sikta (sIMcI huI) agni kI taraha parama nirvANa (vizuddha AtmadIpti) ko prApta hotA hai| / ... -....... 1 (ka) e-tyAga ke lie dekhie jJAnAcAra / (kha) baMbharavAse ke lie dekhie brahmacarya mahAbata / na ma

Page #66
34] paraNAnuyoga dharma kA mAhAtmya mUtra41-42 vigica kammuNo heu, jasaM saMciNu srite| karma ke hetu ko dUra kara kSamA se yaza (saMyama) kA saMcaya kr| pADhavaM sarIraM hiyA, uTTa pakkamaI visaM / aisA karane vAlA pArthiva zarIra ko chor3akara Urva dizA (svarga yA mokSa) ko prApta hotA hai| visAlisahi solehi. jakyA usara - uttraa| vividha prakAra ke zoloM kI ArAdhanA karake jo deva kalpoM mahAsukkA va rippantA, manantA apuSNarucavaM / / va usake Upara ke devalokoM kI Ayu kA bhoga karate haiM, ve uttaro tara mahAzukla (candra sUrya) kI taraha dIptimAna hote haiN| "svarga se punaH cyavana nahIM hotA" aisA mAnate haiN| ampiyA devakAmANe, kAmaDva - viuvinno| ve devoM bhogoM ke lie apane Apa arpita kie hue rahate haiM / uDDhe kappesu ciTThanti, puvA vAsasaza jUlU icchAnusAra rUpa karane meM samartha hote haiM tathA saikar3oM pUrva-varSoM taka asaMkhya kAla taka vahA~ rahate haiM / tastha ThisacA jahAThANaM, jakkhA AjapAe cupA / ve deva una kampoM meM apanI zIla kI ArAdhanA ke anurUpa umti mANusaM joNi, se sage bhijApai / / sthAnoM meM rahate hue Ayu-kSaya hone para vahA~ se cyuta hote haiM, phira manuSya-yoni ko prApta hote haiN| ve vahA~ dasa aMgoM vAlI bhoga sAmagrI se yukta hote haiN| desaM vatthu hiraNaM, pasavo dAsa - pos| kSeSa, vAstu, svarNa pazu aura dAsa pauruSeya --jahA~ ye cAra khattAri kAma-khandhA Ni, tatva se uvvjjii| kAma-skandha hote haiM una kuloM meM ve utpanna hote haiN| mittavaM nAya hoi, upadhAgoe ya vnnvN| ve mitravAn, kAtimAn, ucca gotra vAle, varNavAn, niroga, adhyAyake mahApanne, mabhijAe jasobale / / mahAprajJa, abhijAta, yazasvI aura balavAn hote haiM / bhoccA mANussae bhoe, apparakye ahAjayaM / jIvana bhara anupama mAnavIya bhogoM ko bhogakara, pUrva-jAma meM puvaM visuddha- samme, kevalaM bohi yugmiyA / vizuddha-saddhI (nidAna rahita tapa karane vAle) hone ke kAraNa ve vizuddha bodhi kA anubhava karate haiN| dhauraMgaM dullahaM mattA, saMjama privgjimaa| ve ukta cAra aMgoM ko durlabha mAnakara saMyama ko svIkAra savasA dhupa kammase, siddhe havA saase|| karate haiN| phira tapasyA se karma ke saba aMzoM ko dhunakara zAzvata -utta, a. 3, gA. 12-20 siddha ho jAte haiN| dhammArAma ghare miyU, ghidama dhamma - vaarhii| he brahmacaryaniSTha ! dAnta dhairyavAn dharmarUpa ArAma meM rata dhammArAme rae baMte, saMpradhera smaahie| mizu ! tU dharmarUpa ratha kA sArathI banakara dharmarUpa ArAma meM -utta, a.16, gA.17 vicaraNa kr| esa dhamme dhuve Nicce, sAsae jinndesie| yaha nirgandhakapita dharma dhrava hai, nitya hai, zAzvata haiN| isase siddhA sijati cANeNa, simiti tahAvare // aneka AtmAe~ atIta meM siddha huI hai, vartamAna meM siddha ho rahI hai -utta. a. 16, gA. 16 aura bhaviSya meM siddha hogii| dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo skii| ahiMsA, saMyama aura laparUpa dharma utkRSTa maMgala haiN| aise dharma devA vi taM marmasaMti, jassa dhamme sapA maNo // meM jisakA mana ramA rahatA hai use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| -dasa.a. 1, gA. dhammassa ArAhaNA dharma ke ArAdhaka42. taM mAittu na mihe, na nikvive 42. sAdhaka dharma kA yathArthaM svarUpa jAnakara aura svIkAra kara na jAgisu dhammaM jahA tahA...... mAyA kare aura na dharma ko chodd'e| --A. su. 1, a. 4, u. 1, su. 133

Page #67
sUtra 42 dharma ke ArAdhaka dharma-prajJApanA 35 ahege dhammamavAya AdANappamitisupaNihie nare apalIyamANe kucha sAdhaka-dharma svIkAra karake prArambha se hI mAyAjAla meM base sambaMgehi pariNAya / nahIM phaMsate hue dRr3hatApUrvaka sarva pratijJA kA pAlana karate haiM / -A. su. 1, a. 6, u. 2, su. 184 taM mehAbI jANejA dhamma / medhAvI puruSa sarvapracaNta dharma ko jAne / -A. su. 1. a. 6, u. 4, su. 161 bubA dhammassa paargaa| buddha puruSa dharma ke pAraMgata hote haiN| -A. su. 1, a. 8. u. 8, su. 230 se eya gharaMti Ahira, nAteNaM mahatA mahesiNA / mahAn maharSi zAtaputra ke dvArA kahe hue isa dharma kA jo te udvipa se samuTTiyA, anognaM sAreti dhammao / / AcaraNa karate haiM ve hI utthita haiM, ve hI samutthita hai aura ve hI -sU. su. 1, a, 2, u. 2, gA. 26 eka dUsare ko dharma meM pravRtta karate haiN| No kAhie hojja saMjae, pAsaNie Na ya sNpsaare| saMyata sAdhaka vikathA na kare, prazna-phala na kahe aura mamatva nagA dhamma pAra, karavivi kAlikApa na kare kintu lokottara dharma kA anuSThAna kre| --sU. su. 1, a. 2, u. 2, gA. 28 chanaca pasaMsaM No kare, na ya upakosa-pagAsa-mAhaNe / mAhana (ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu) channa (mAyA) aura pasaMsa (lobha) tesi mudhivegamAhite, paNayA jehiM sujmosita dhuyaM // na kare, aura na hI ukkosa (mAna) aura pagAsa (krodha) kare / jinhoMne dhuta (karmoM ke nAzaka saMyama) kA acchI taraha sevana (abhyAsa) kiyA hai, unhIM kA viveka (utkRSTa viveka) prasiddha haiM, ve hI anuttara dharma ke prati praNata (samarpita) haiN| aNihe sAhie susaMbaDe, dhammaTThI uphaannviirie| yaha anutara-dharma-sAdhaka kisI bhI vastu kI spRhA yA Asakti viharejja samAhitivie, Ayahiya khu buheNa laad|| na kare, jAna darzana-caritra kI vRddhi karane vAle hitAvaha kArya -sU. su. 1, a. 2, ja, 2, gA. 26-32 kare, indriya aura mana ko gupta surakSita rakhe, dharmArthI tapasyA meM parAkramI bane, indriyoM ko samahitavazavI rakhe isa prakAra saMyama meM vicaraNa kare, kyoMki Atmahita sva-kalyANa duHkha se prApta hotA hai| jehi kAle parapakataM, na pacchA paritappar3a / dharmopArjana kAla meM jina puruSoM ne dharmApArjana kiyA hai ve te dhIrA baMdhaNummuSakA, nAvakheti joviyaM / / pazcAttApa nahIM karate haiM / baMdhana se chUTe hue ve dhIra puruSa asaMyamI -sU. su. 1, a. 3, u. 4, gA. 15 jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiN| evamAdAya mehAvI, appaNo givimuddhare / medhAvI sAdhaka apanI Asakti ko chor3e aura sarva dharmoM se mAriyaM jabasaMpajje, sadhyadhAmamakozyiM // adupita Arya dharma ko svIkAra kare / saha saMmaie pazcA, dhammasAraM suNettu vaa| sva sammati se dharma ke svarUpa ko aura dharma ke sAra ko sunasamuTThie aNagAre, pakhAe ya pAvae / kara jo anagAra sAdhaka Atma-utthAna ke lie taiyAra hotA hai baha -sU. su. 1, a. 8, gA. 13-14 pApo kA pratyAkhyAna kara detA hai| pa0--je me bhaMte ! uggA, bhogA, rAinA, khApA, nAyA, -he bhagavan ! jo upakula, bhogakula, rAjanyakula, koracyA eeNaM assi dhamme omAhati ? ikSvAkukula, jJAtakula aura kauravyakula ke kSatriya haiM, kyA ve saba isa dharma meM praveza karate haiM ? assi dhamme ogAha ti assi aviha kammarayama praveza karake ATha prakAra ke karmarUpa rajamala ko dhote haiM? pavAti? avihaM kammarayamala pavAhitA to pacchA simaMti, ATha prakAra ke karmaraja mala ko dhokara pazcAt ve siddha, buddha, bunamaMti; muscaMti, pariNivAyati, samvaduSANamaMta mukta evaM parinivRtta hokara saba duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM ? kati?

Page #68
36] caraNAnuyoga dharma ke anadhikArI sUtra 42-44 . u0-haMtA goyamA ! je hame umgA, bhogA, taM ceva- aMta u0 - he gautama ! jo ugrakula Adi ke kSatriya hai, ve-yAvat kareMti / asyagaiyA abhayaresu devaloesu beSatAe uba- saba duHSoM kA anta karate hai aura kucha eka kSatriya dene lokoM meM vattAro bhvNti| -vi. ma. 20, 3.8, su. 16 devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| dhammANahigAdiyo... parma ke anadhikArI43. "na itthaM tavo vA vamo Niyamo vA dissati" saMpuNNaM bAle 43, mogamaya jIvana kA icchuka sarvaghA bAla evaM mUr3ha mAnava isa mIbiukAme lAlappamANe mUDhe vipariyAsamuveti / prakAra pralApa karatA hai ki---"isa jagata meM tapa, indriya damana -~-A. su. 1, a. 2, u. 3, su. 77 tathA niyama kisI kAma ke nahIM haiN|" jarA-macyavasovaNIse mare satataM mUjhe dhamma nAmijANati / jarA aura mRtyu ke AkramaNa se trasta evaM moha se mUDha banA -A.su. 1, a. 3, 3. 1, su. 108 huA mAnava kadApi dharmajJa nahIM ho sakatA hai| anuttaradhammassa ArAhaNA anuttara dharma kI ArAdhanA-. 44. usaramaNuyANa mAhiyA, gAmadhammA iti me aNussutaM / 44. maiMne (sudharmA svAmI ne) paramparA se yaha sunA hai ki grAmajaMsI viratA samuditA, kAsakssa annudhmmvaariko|| dharma (pAMcoM indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSaya athavA maithuna sevana) isa loka meM manuSyoM ke lie uttara (durjeya) kahe gaye haiM / jinase virata (nivRta) tathA saMyama (saMyamAnuSThAna) meM usthita (ucata) puruSa hI kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna RSabhadeva jayavA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka haiN| je epa caraMti Ahiye, mAteNaM mahatA mahesiNA / jo puruSa mahAn maharSi jJAtaputra ke dvArA isa dharma kA Acase uddita se samudvitA, aprogmaM sAti dhammo // raNa karate haiM, ve hI mokSamArga meM utthita (udyata) hai, aura ve samyak prakAra se samutthita (mamucita) haiM tathA ve hI dharma se (vicalita yA bhraSTa hote hue) eka-dUsare ko saMbhAlate hai, punaH dharma meM sthira yA pravRtta karate haiN| mA peha purA paNAmae, abhikakhe uhi dhupitte| __ pahale bhoge hue zabdAdi viSayoM (praNAmakoM) kA antanirIkSaNa je dUvagatehi No NapA, te jANati samAhimAliyaM / / yA smaraNa maja kro| upadhi, mAyA yA aSTavidha karma-parigraha ko dhunane dUra karane kI abhikAMkSA (icchA) kro| jo durmamaskoM (mana ko dUSita karane vAle zabdAdi viSayoM) meM nata (samarpita yA Asakta nahIM hai, ve (sAdhaka) apanI AtmA meM nihita samAdhi (rAga-dveSa se nivRtti yA dharmadhyAnastha pittavRtti) ko jAnate haiN| jo kAhie hojja saMjae, pAsaNie gaM ya sNpsaare| saMyamI puruSa viruddha kAthika (kathAkAra) na bane, na prAznika pAcA ghamma aNuttaraM, kakirie pa mA yAvi mAmae / / (praznaphalavaktA) bane, aura na hI samprasAraka (barSA, vittopArjana mAdi ke upAya nirdezaka) bane, na hI kisI vastu para mamatvavAn ho; kintu anuttara (sarvotkRSTa) dharma ko jAnakara saMyamarUpa dharma kriyA kA anuSThAna kre| Na hi pUNa purA aNussutaM, ayuvA taM taha No samuSTriya / jagat ke samasta bhAvadarzI jJAtaputra muni puMgava bhagavAna mahAmuNiNA sAmAimAhitaM, NAeNaM jgsvsigaa| vIra ne jo sAmAyika Adi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, nizcaya hI jIvoM ne use sunA hI nahIM hai, (yadi sunA bhI hai to) jaisA unhoMne kahA, vaisA (yathArtha rUpa se) usakA AcaraNa (anuSThAma) nahIM kiyA hai|

Page #69
44-45 keadharma kI prApti evaM matA mahaMta dhammamiNaM sahitA bahU jagara guNo zarANA viratA tina mahodhamAhita dhammarasa dIvoyamA45. jahA se bIje asaM done evaM se dhamme Ariyapabesie / te dhanayamANA amaliyAmANA daddatA medhAviyo paMDitA' - sU. su. 1, a. 2, u. 2, gA. 25-32 kiyA hai, yaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai / dharma ko dvIpa kI upamA kevalipaNNattassa dhammassa apattikoNataM dhammaM pAe taM jahA-Arambhe caiva pariya ThANaM a. u. 1, bhu. 54 3 su. 1, 6, 7.2, su. 161 sthAna) hotA hai| dohi hi jAyA kevala dhammaM meruvA taM jahA soccacceSa, abhisamenca neva / u0- goyA ! asocacara NaM kevalissA---jAvatappasivA alie dhanyaM lajjA savarNayAe atyegatie, kevalapannattaM dhammaM no sabhejjA saNayAe / isa prakAra jAnakara sabase mahAn (anuttara) AhaMdUdharma ko mAta (svIkAra karake sanAdina se dhandAnuvartI (AjJAdhIna yA anujJAnusAra calane vAle) evaM pApa se virata aneka mAnavoM (sAdhakoM) ne isa vizAla pravAhamaya saMsAra sAgara ko pAra 46. Arambha aura parigraha-ina do sthAnoM ko jJaparijJA se jAne aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se chor3e binA AtmA kaMvaliprajJapta dharma ko nahIM suna pAtA / kevalipaNNasarasa dhammassa pati kevalipta dharma kI prApti 47. do ThANAI pariyANatA AyA kevalipaNNattaM dhammaM labhejja 47. Arambha aura parigraha -- ina donoM sthAnoM ko jJaparikSA se savAe taM mahApari jAnakara aura pratyAkhyAnaparajA se tyAga kara AtmA kevaliprajJapta dharma ko suna pAtA hai| 1 lAkha dina parini 2 pa0 -- mahAudaga vegeNaM, bujjhamANANa pANi u0- ego mahAdIyo, vArize mahAlako pa0 - dIne ya iha ke vRtte ? kesI goyamamadhvavI u0- jarAmaraNavenaM kSamANA pANinaM 1 dharma-jJApana ka 45. jaise adIna (jala meM nahIM DUbA huA) dvIpa (jalapotayAtriyoM ke lie AsAna sthAna hotA hai, maiM hI Arya (tIrthaMkara) dvArA padi dharma (saMsAra samudra pAra karane vAloM ke lie AzvAsana I kevalipta dharma kI aprApti - ThA. a. 2, u. 1. su. 55 48. 10 -- asocvA NaM bhaMte / kevalissa yA kevalisavagassa vA 48. pra0 - he bhadanta / kevalI se kevalI ke dhAvaka se, kevalI kevalasAviyAe vA kevaliuvA sagassa yA kevaliyA kI dhAvikA se kevalI ke upAsaka se, kevalI kI upAsikA se sipAe vA tapasi vA tapAsa vA kevalI ke pAlaka se phailI pAkSika ghAvana se kevala-vAi tapasA vA pAsamA thA tappAkA se kevala pAkSika upAse ke pAupAlikA DivAsiyAe vA kevalipannattaM dhammaM labhenjA savAe ? 7 dharma kI upAdeyatA gunane aura use jAnane ina do sthAnoM (kAraNoM se AtmA kevala dharma ko suna pAtA hai| se binA sune hI koI jIva kevalI prajJapta dharma ke zravaNa kA lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai ? u0- maunama kevalI se pAvalopAkSika upA zikA se binA sune kaI jIva dharmaprApta kara sakate haiM / kaI jIba kevalI prajJapta dharma kA zravaNa prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM / - sUya0 su0 2 0 3 0 3 0 232 sarathaM maI paTThA va dhI ke nansI muNI ? mahAdavevarasa paItalya 1 na vijjaI // kesimevaM buvaMtaM tu goyamo iNabhabbavI // dhammo dIpAya naI saraNamuttamaM // - utta0 a0 23, gA0 65-66 1

Page #70
38] caraNAnuyoga kebaliprApta dharma kI prApti sUtra 47-48 pala-se keNa?NaM bhaMte evaM buccada pra. he bhadanta ! kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haiasocchA gaM phelissa vA--jAva-tapakSiya uvA- kaMbalI se yAvat-kebalI-pAkSika upAsikA se binA mune siyAe yA asthagatie kevalipanna dhamma lajjA kaI jIva kebalI prajapta dharma ko zravaNa karate haiM, kaI jIva kevalI savaNayAe atyetie kelipamataM ghammaM no lamajjA prajJapta dharma ko zravaNa nahIM karate haiM ? sapaNayAe? u-goyamA ! jassa nANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM samo- ja....gautama / jisake jAnAvaraNIya kamoM kA kSayopazama yasame kare bhavada, se asopacA phevalisa vA-jAya- huA hai, vaha kevalI se-pAvat- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se tappaviSayauvAsiyAe vA kevali-pannataM dhammaM binA sune kevalI prajapta dharma kA zravaNa prApta kara sakatA hai| labhejjA svnnyaae| jassa gaM mANAvaraNijjANaM kammAgaM khovasame nokaDe jisake jJAnAparaNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai, vaha mavai, se gaM asoccA kevalita vAjAva-tapa- kevatI se-yAvat-kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se binA sune kkhiyauvAsiyAe vA kevali pannataM dharma no sabhejA kevalI prajJapta dharma kA zravaNa prApta nahIM karatA hai| svnnyaae| se teNaguNaM goyamA evaM buccai gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haijassa paM nANAvaraNijjANaM kammAgaM khaovasame kaDe jisake jJAtAvaraNIya kamoM kA ayopazama huA hai, vaha kevalI bhavA, se gaM asonyA kevalisa vA--jAba-sappa- se-yAvat- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se binA sune kevalI kkhiyauvAsiyAe yA kevali pannataM ghambha lbhejaa| prajJapta dharma kA zravaNa prApta kara sakatA hai| jamsa paM nANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khobasame nokaDe jisake jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA bhayopazama nahIM huA hai, vaha mavai, se paM asopacA kelissa vA-jAva- tappa- kevalI se pAvat ... kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se binA sune mikhayauvAsiyAe vA kevali pannataM dhamma no lbhejjaa| kevalI prajJAna dharma kA thakSaNa prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| -vi. sa. 6, u. 31, su. 13 pa0-socA gaM bhaMse ! phevalissa vA, kevalisAbassa vA, pra0-bhante ! kevalI se, kevalI ke zrAvaka se, kaMbalI kI kelisAviyAe kA, pheliuvAsagamsa vA, kebalikhavA- zrAvikA se, kevanI ke upAmaka se, kevalI kI upAsikA se, siyAe vA, sappakkhiyassa vA, tapasviyasAbagarasa vA, kevalI meM pAkSika se, kevalI pAkSika zrAvaka se, kevalI pAzika tappaviSNayasAviyAe vA, tapakkhiyauvAsagassa vA, sampa. upAsikA se sunakara koI jIva kevalI prajJapta dharma ke zravaNa kA kviyauvAsiyAe cA, kebalipannataM dhamma lamajjA lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai? savaSayAe? u0-goyamA / soccA paM kevalissa vA-jAna-sampa- u.nautama ! kebalI se--yAvat-kevali pAkSika upA vikhayauvAsiyAe vA atthegatie kelipannataM dhamma sikA se sunakara kaI jIva kevalI prApta dharma kA zravaNa prApta lamejjA sabaNayAe, asthagatie kelipannattaM dhamma no kara sakate haiM kaI jIva kevalI prajapta dharma kA zravaNa prApta nahIM sabhejA sknnyaae| kara sakate haiN| pa0-sekeNaguNa bhaMte evaM buccA -- pra0- bhante ! virA prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haisoccA NaM kevalissa yA-jAna--tappakSiyauvA- kevali se--yAvat kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara sipAe vA asthagatie kevalipannattaM dharma lamejA kaI jIva kebalI prajapta dharma ko zravaNa karate haiM, aura kaI jIva savaNayAe atthetie kevalipannattaM dhammaM no labhejjA kevalI prajJapta dharma ko zravaNa nahIM karate haiM ? savaNayAe? -goyamA ! jassa gaM nANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khao- u0--gautama 1 jisake jJAnAbaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM basame no kaDe bhayai, se socA phevalissa dA huA hai, vaha kevatI se-mAvat-kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se -jAba-tappakkhiyaudAsiyAe vA kevali pannattaM sunakara kevalI prajJapta dharma kA zravaNa nahIM karatA hai| dhamma no lamerajA savaNayAe /

Page #71
sUtra 48-46 chanmastha-yAvat-paramAvadhiyoM kA krama se siba hone na hone kA prarUpaNa dharma-prazApanA 9i jasta gaM nANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM sopasame kaDe jisave jJAnAvaraNIya kamoM kA kSayopazama huA hai, yaha kevalI bhabai, se Na soccA kevalissa vA-jAna-tappakkhiya- se-pAvat- kevalI pAkSika upA mikA se sunakara kevalI prajJapta upAsiyAe yA kevalipannataM dhamma lamajjA svnnyaae| dharma kA zravaNa prApta kara sakatA hai| se leNa?NaM goyamA evaM ucca gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haibasa nANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khamaoyasame kare jisake jAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama dRA hai, vaha kevalI bhavaDa, seNaM socdA kevalisa vA-jAva-tapakSiya- se -yAvat- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kevalI prajapta uvAsiyAe vA kevalipannataM dhamma sabhejjA svnnyaae| dharma kA zravaNa prApta kara sakatA hai| jasma nANAvaraNijjANaM kammA khaovasame no kareM jisake jJAnAbaraNIya kamoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai, vaha bhavai. se NaM soccA phevalista vA-jAva-tapakkhiya- kevalI se-yAvat-kevalI pAkSika upAmikA se sunakara kevalI savAsiyAe vA kelipannataM ghamma no labhejjA prajJapta dharma kA zravaNa prApta nahIM karatA hai| sbnnyaae| -vi. sa. 1, u, 31, su. 32 chaumasya jAya paramAhoriNaM kamaso asijmaNAi-sijjha- chadmastha-- yAvat-paramAvadhiyoM kA krama se siddha hone na NA parUvaNaM hone kA prarUpaNa49. 10-chaumasthe gaMbhaMte ! maNase totamaNataM mAsayaM samayaM, 89. pra.-bhagavan ! kyA bIte hue ananta zAzvata kAla meM kevalega saMjameNaM, kevalega saMvareNaM, kevaleNaM baMbhanera. chadmam manuSya kevala saMyama se, kevala saMvara se, kevala brahmacaryavAseNaM, kevalAhi pavaraNamAtAhi sinjhisu--jAna- vAsa se aura kevala (aSTa) pravacanamAtA (ke pAlana) se middha huA saruvadukkhANamaMtakarisu? hai, buddha huA hai,-yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta karane vAlA huA hai ? 0-goyamA ! no iNa? sama? / u0 he gautama ! yaha ardha samartha nahIM hai| pa. se kepaTTaNaM aMte ! evaM bunara-"maNUse tItamataM pra.-bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se Apa aisA kahate haiM ki sAsataM samaya-jAva- aMta pharasu?" pUrvokta chadmaratha manuSya-yAvat- samasta duHkhoM kA antakara nahIM huA? ja0-goyamA ! je keha aMtakarA vA, aMtimasaroriyA vA u.-gautama ! jo bhI koI manuSya, karmoM kA anta karane vAle, samvadukkhAmata kareMsuvA, kareMti vA, karissaMti vA, carama zarIrI hue hai, athavA samasta duHkhoM kA jinhoMne anta kiyA samve te utpananANa-dasaNadharA arahA jiNe kevalI hai, jo anta karate haiM yA kareMge, ve saba utpanna jJAnadarzanadhArI bhavitA sapto paschA simaMti-jAva-sabvadukkhANa- ahanta, jina aura kevalI hokara tatpazcAt siddha hue haiM, buddha hue maMtakareMsu vA, kareti vA, karissaMti vA, se teNaTupaM haiM, mukta hue haiM, parinirvANa ko prApta hue haiM, aura unhoMne samasta gopamA ! evaM bubaha-"maNUse totamaNataM sAsata duHSoM kA anta kiyA hai, ve hI karate haiM aura kareMge, isI kAraNa samaya-jAva--sambadukkhANamaMtaM krsu|" he gautama ! aisA kahA hai ki-yAvat-samasta duHkhoM kA anta kiyaa| paDApanne vi evaM ceva, navaraM "sijAti" mANiyamvaM vartamAna kAla meM bhI isI prakAra jAnanA / vizeSa yaha hai ki "siddha hote haiM', aigA kahanA cAhie / aNAgate vi evaM ceSa, navara "sijimasati" mANi- tathA bhaviSyakAla meM bhI isI prakAra jAnanA / vizeSa yaha hai yahavaM / ki 'siddha hoMge', aisA kahanA caahie| jahA chaumattho tahA Ahohio ci, sahA paramAhohio jaisA chadmastha ke viSaya meM bAhA hai, vaisA hI Adhovadhika vi / tigNi tiNi jhAlAvagA bhANiyAvA / aura paramAdhovadhika ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhie aura usake tIna -vi. sa. 1, u.4, su. 12-15 tIna AlApaka kahane caahie|

Page #72
40] caragAnuyoga kevalI kA mokSa aura sampUrNa zAnizva sUtra 50-53 kelissa mokkho saMpuNNaNANittaM ca kevalI kA mokSa aura sampUrNa jJAnitva50.50kevalI gaM bhaMte ! maNUse totamaNataM sAsayaM samaya-jAva- 50.40-bhagavan ! bIte hue ananta zAzvata kAla meM kevalI sambanukkhA aMta kareM? manuSya ne-yAvat - marca duHkhoM kA anta kiyA hai ? -haMtA, sijisasu-jAva-sayyabuvakhANaM aMtaM kareMsu / ete u hA~ gotama ! baha siddha huA,-pAvat - usane samasta tiNi AlAvagA mANiyamvA chaumasthassa jadhA, navaraM duHkhoM kA anta kiyaa| yahA~ bhI chamastha ke samAna ye tIna sinizidi, piviaasNti| lAka kahane caahie| vizeSa yaha hai ki siddha huA, sijJa hotA hai aura siddha hogA, isa prakAra tIna AlApaka kahane cAhie / pa0-se naNaM bhaMte ! tItamaNI sAsayaM samayaM, par3appanna vA pra0--bhagavan ! bIte hue ananta zAzvata kAla meM, vartamAna sAsayaM samaya, aNAgatamarNata vA sAsarya samadhaM je kei zAzvata kAla meM aura ananta zAzvata bhaviSya kAla meM jina antaaMtakarA vA aMtimasaroriyA vA sambadukkhANamaMta karoM ne athavA caramazarIrI puruSoM ne samasta duHkhoM kA anta kareMsu vA kareMti vA karissaMti vA sance te utpannatANa- kiyA hai, karate haiM yA kareMge; kyA ve saba utpanna jJAna-darzanadhArI, basaNadharA barahA jiNe kevalI bhavittA tao pacchA ahanta, jina aura kevalI hokara tatpazcAt siddha buddha Adi hote sijhaMti-jAva-savadukkhANaM aMta karessaMti vA? haiM,--yAvat-saba duHkhoM kA anta kareMge? 30--haMtA, goyamA ! tItamagaMta sAsataM samaya-jAva-sandha- u-hA~, gautama ! bIte hue ananta zAzvatakAla meM-yAvataTukkhANa aMta karessaMti yaa| saba duHstroM kA anta kreNge| 10-se nUga bhaMte ! utpannanAga vaMsaNadhare arahA jiNe kevalI pra-bhagavan ! vaha utpanna jJAna-darzanadhArI arhanta, jina "asamatyu" ti vattavya siyA aura phevalI 'alamastu" arthAt pUrNa hai, aimA kahA jA sakatA hai ? ja-hatA, goyamA ! uppannanANa-dasaNadhare arahA jiNe u0-hA~, gautama ! vaha utpanna jJAna-darzanadhArI, arhanta, jina kevalI "alamatthu" ti yattavyaM siyaa| aura kevalI pUrNa (alamastu) hai, aisA kahA jA sakatA hai| vi. sa. 1, u. 4, su. 16-18 balipaNNattassa dhammassa savaNANakalo vayo kevaliprajJapta dharma zravaNa ke anukUla vaga -- 51. to kyA paNNasA, jahA - 51. vaya (kAla-kRta avasthA - bheda) tIna kahe gaye haipatame vae, majisame bae, pacchime ve| prathama vaya, madhyama vaya, aura pazcima ky| tihi vahi AyA phevalipaNNattaM dhamma labhejja savaNayAe, tInoM hI bayoM meM AtmA kebali-prajapta dharma-zravaNa kA lAbha ta jahA--- pAtA hai yathA-- paDhame vame, majisame vae, pacchime pe| prathama baya meM, madhyama vaya meM aura pazcima vaya meM / -ThANaM, a. 3, u. 2, su. 161 kevalipaNatassa dhammassa savaNANu phUlo kAlo kebaliprajJapta dharma dhavaNa ke anukUla kAla42. 1. to jAmA pagNattA, tanahA 52. 1. tIna yAma (mahara) kahe gaye haiMpadame jAme, majisame jAme, parichame jAme / prazrama yAma, madhyama yAma aura pazcima yAma / 2. tihi jAmehi AyA kevalipaNNattaM dhammaM tameja 2. tInoM hI yAmoM meM AtmA kebali-prajJapta dharma-zravaNa kA savaNayAe, taM jahA lAbha pAtA haipaDhame jAme, majimame jAme, pacchime jAme / prathama yAma meM, madhyama yAma meM aura pazcima yAma meM / -ThANaM. ma. 3. ja. 2, su. 162 dhammArAhaNANukUlakhitaM dharma ArAdhanA ke anukUla kSetra53. (ka) gAme anubA raNe, 53. mahAmAhaNa matimAna bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA he sAdhaka ! (a) va gAme, Neba rapaNe dhmmmaayaannh| tU ye jAna le ki yadi viveka hai to gA~va meM yA araNya meM ... paveiyaM mAhaNeNa maimayA / donoM jagaha dharma ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai| yadi viveka nahIM hai to -A. su. 1, a. E, u.1, su. 202 na gAMva meM aura na araNya meM ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai|

Page #73
sUtra 54-57 NWWWW evaM dhammaM vikam aham pariva bApa ase va soya // dhammaM jahamANasa adhammaM parivajjamAgassa sAmaDiema- dharma kA parityAga karane vAle kI aura adharma ko svIkAra tulaNAkarane vAle kI gAr3IvAna se tulanA 14. jahA sAvitrI jANaM sahinyA mahA disamaM mAgamoDI, ache bhamammi sondra // 54. jisa prakAra gAr3IvAna prazasta mArga ko chor3akara aprazasta mArga meM gAr3I calAtA hai to vaha gAr3I kI burI TUTane para cintita hotA hai| - utta. a. 5, mA. 14-15 hotA hai / dhammArAhagassa jUakAreNa tulaNA55. kue aparAjie mahA asehi kurAnehi kaDameva gahAya No kali, no toyaM no deva vAvaraM // evaM logaMmi tAiNA, buiejyaM je dhamme aNutare / taMti uttamaM sADie / -- sUpa. sU. 1, a. 2. u. 2, gA. 23-24 adhammaM kuNamANassa aphalA rAio56. jA jA yacca ramaNI, na sA paDiniyattaI / ahammaM kuNamANassa, aphalA jaMti rAio / " -utta. a. 14, gA. 24 dhammaM kuNamANassa saphalA rAhao dharma karane vAle kI saphala rAtriyA~ jA jA yazca rayaNI, na sA paDiniyattaI / dhammaM ca kuNamANassa, saphalA jati raddaare / - utsa. a. 14, mA. 25 dhamma pAyeNa suTTI apAye hoM17. mahAjo mahantaM tu apAtra paaii| gacchanto se hI hoI, chuhA tahAe pIDio // evaM dhammaM bakAagaM, jo gacchada paraM bhavaM / gacchanto so duhI hoi, vAhIrogehi poDio // mahantaM pada chatasare suhI ho chuhA-sahA vivajjio // evaM dhammaM pi kAUNaM jo gacchai paraM bhavaM / soho jahA gehe palisammi, tassa gehassa jo pahU / sAramaNDANi nIDa, asAraM avarajbha dharma-jJAnA www www usI prakAra dharma ko chor3akara adharmAcaraNa karane vAlA manuSya mRtyu Ane para akSa-magna gAr3IvAna ke samAna nindita - dharma-ArAdhaka kI dyUtakAra se tulanA 55. jisa prakAra aparAjita catura juArI juA khelate samaya kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai kintu kali, tretA evaM dvApara sthAnoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai / [x9 isI prakAra paMDita (zeSa sthAnoM ko chor3akara sthAna ko grahaNa karane vAle dyUtakAra ke samAna) zeSa dharmoM ko chor3akara isa loka meM jagatrAtA ke kahe hue anuttara dharma ko grahaNa kre| adharma karane vAle kI niSphala rAtriyoM 56. jo ye dina rAta vyatIta hote haiM unakI punarAvRtti nahIM hotI hai. adharma karane ke dina-rAta vyatIta hote haiN| dharma karane vAle ko saphala rAtriyoM jo ye dina-rAta vyatIta hote haiM unakI punarAvRtti nahIM hotI haiM, dharma karane vAle ke ye dina-rAta saphala vyatIta hote haiM / dharma pAtheya se sukhI, apAyeya se dukhI - 17. jo vyakti pAtheya ( patha kA saMbala ) lie binA lambe mArga parade hai, calate hue bhUla aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hotA hai / isI prakAra jo vyakti dharma kie binA parabhava meM jAtA hai. vaha jAte hI vyAdhi aura rogoM se pIr3ita hotA hai aura duHkhI hotA hai| jo vyakti gAya sAtha meM lekara lambe mArga para calatA hai, vaha banate hue bhUkha aura pyArA ke duHkha se rahita sukhI hotA haiN| isI prakAra jo vyakti dharma karake parabhava meM jAtA hai. vaha alpaka jAte hue vedanA se rahita sukhI hotA hai / jisa prakAra ghara ko Aga lagane para gRhasvAmI mUlyavAna sAra vastuoM ko nikAlatA hai aura mUlyahIna asAra vastuoM ko chor3a detA hai /

Page #74
42] caraNAnuyoga bulama dharma sUtra 57-56 evaM soe palitammi, jarAe maraNega y| usI prakAra ApakI anumati pAkara jarA aura maraNa se appAgaM sAraissAmi..... .. / jalate hue isa loka meM se sArabhUta apanI AtmA ko bAhara - utta. a.16, mA.16-24 nikaalNgaa| dullaho dhammo-- durlabha-dharma58. " iha mANussae ThANe, dhammamArAhila narA / 58. isa manuSya loka meM yA yahA~ manuSya bhava meM dUsare manuSya bhI dharma kI ArAdhanA karake saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| midvitaTThA 4 devA vA uttarIe imaM sutaM / maiMne (mudharmAsvAmI ne) lokottara pravacana (tIrthakara bhagavAna sutaM ca metamegesi, amaSussesu No tahA / / kI dharmadezanA) meM yaha (Age kahI jAne bAlI) bAta sunI hai ki manuSya hI samyagdarzanAdi kI ArAdhanA se karmakSaya karake niSThitArtha kRtakRtya hote haiM, (mokSa prApta karate haiN| athavA (karma zeSa rahane para) saudharma Adi deva banate haiN| yaha (mokSa-prApti -kRtakRtyatA) bhI kinhIM virale manuSyoM ko hI hotI haiM, manuSya yoni yA gati se bhinna yoni yA gati vAle jIvoM ko manuSyoM kI taraha kRtakRtyatA yA siddhi prApta nahIM hotI, aisA maiMne tIrthakara bhagavAna se sAkSAta sunA hai| aMta kareMti dukkhANaM, ihamegesi Ahite / kaI anyatIthiboM kA kathana hai ki deva hI samasta dukhoM kA bAbAyaM puNa egemi, dullamedhyaM samussae / anta karate haiM, manuSya nahIM; (parantu aisA sambhava nahIM, kyoMki) -sUya. su. 1, a, 15, gA. 15-17 isa AIta-pravacana meM tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki yaha samucata mAnava-zarIra yA mAnava-janma (samucchya) milanA athavA manuSya ke binA yaha samucchaya-dharmazravaNAdi rUpa abhyudaya durlabha haiM, phira mona pAnA to dUra kI bAta hai| meM dhammaM sukhamamakhaMti, pripunnnnmnnelisN| jo mahApuruSa pratipUrNa, anupama, zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate aNelisassa jaM ThANaM, tassa dhammakahA kuto? haiM, de sarvottama (anupama) puruSa ke (samamna dvandoM me uparamarUpa) sthAna ko prApta karate haiM, phira unake lie janma lene kI bAta hI kuto kayAi medhAvI, upapajati shaagtaa| isa jagat meM phira nahIM Ane ke liye mokSa meM gaye hue (tathAsahAgatA pa aparignA sana logss'yuttraa|| . gata) medhAvI (jJAnI) puruSa kyA kabhI phira utpanna ho sakate haiM ? (kadApi nhiiN|) apratika (nidAna-rahita) tathAgata-tIrthakara, gaNadhara, Adi loka (prANijagata) ke anuttara (sarvotkRSTa) netra (payapradarzaka) haiN| chaTANAI sampanIvANaM No mulabhAI bhavati, taM jahA - chaha sthAna sarva jIvoM ke lie sulabha nahIM haiM, jaise--- 1. mANussae bhave, 2. mArie khette jamma, 3. sukule pazcA- (1) manuSya bhava, (2) Arya-kSetra meM janma, (3) sukula meM .yAtI, 4. kevalipaNNasassa dhammassa savaNatA, 5. sutassa vA Agamana, (4) kevalipajJapta dharma kA zravaNa, (5) sune hue dharma kA sadahaNatA'6. sahahitassa vA pattittassa vA roitassa vA sammaM zraddhAna, (6) zradAna kiye, pratIti kriye aura rupi kiye gaye dharma kAevaM phaasnntaa| -ThANaM a.6, su. 485 kA kArya se samyak sparzana (AcaraNa) / 16. samAvannANa saMsAre, nANA-gosAsu jAi / 56. saMmArI jIva vividha prakAra ke karmoM kA arjana kara vividha kammA nANAvihA kaTTu, puDho visabhiyA payA / / nAma vAlI jAtiyoM meM utpanna ho, pRthaka-pRSaka rUpa se samUce vizva kA sparma kara lete haiM--saba jagaha utpanna ho jAte haiN| uta0 a0 3, gA01 dekheM

Page #75
sUtra 16 nideva prApti hetu manuSyatva durlabha dharma-pramApanA 43 eNyA devaloesu, naraemu vi egyaa| jIva apane kRta karmoM ke anusAra kabhI devaloka meM, kabhI egayA AmuraM kArya, AhAkammehi gcchii| naraka meM aura kabhI asuroM ke nikAya meM utpanna hotA hai| gayA khattimao hoI, to dnnddaas-vokkso| vahI jIva kabhI kSatriya hotA hai, kabhI cANDAla, kabhI bokkasa to kIDa-payaMgoya, tao kunthu-piboliyA / / (varNamaMkara), kabhI kITa, kabhI pataMgA, kabhI kaMyu aura kabhI cITI / ebamAvaTTa-joNIsu, pANiNo kamma-kibdhisA / jisa prakAra kSatriya loga samasta artho (kAma-bhogoM) ko na mizvijanti saMsAre, 'samvaTThasuva" khattiyA / / 'bhogate hurA bhI nirveda ko prApta nahIM hote, usI prakAra karma kilvipa (kama se adhama bane hue) jIva yoni-cakra meM bhramaNa karate hue bhI saMmAra meM nirveda nahIM ho pAte- --usame mukta hone kI icchA nahIM karate / kamma-saMaihi sammUDhA, bukhiyA bahu-yaNA / jo jIva karmoM ke saMga me sammUda, duHkhita aura atyanta vedanA amANamAsu joNIsu, viNihammanti pANiNo / / vAle haiM, ve apane kuta karmoM ke dvArA manuSyetara (naraka-tiryaMca) yoniyoM meM Dhakele jAte haiN| kammANaM tu pahANAe, ANapukhI kamAi u| kAla-krama ke anumAra kadAcita manuSya-gati ko rokane vAle jovA sohimaNappattA, "Ayanti maNussaya" // karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| usase zuddhi prApta hotI hai| usase --utta. a. 3, gA.-7 jIva manuSyatva ko prApta hote haiN| mANussaM viggahaM lA suI dhammassa bullhaa| manuSya-zarIra prApta hone para bhI usa dharma kI zruti durlabha hai maM socA paDigjanti, tavaM khantimahimayaM / ' jise sunakara jIva tapa, kSamA aura ahiMsA ko svIkAra karate haiN| -utta. a. 3, gA.8 1 (ka) dharma pravaNa dulamatAtae NaM kesI kumArasamaNe cittaM sArahiM evaM bayAsI-evaM khalu cahi ThANehi cittA ! jIvA kevalipamattaM dhammaM no labhejjA svnnyaae| taM jahA - 1. ArAmagayaM vA ujANagayaM vA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA jo abhigacchada, No vaMdai, No NamaMsai, go sakkArei, go sammAgei, jo kallANaM maMgala devayaM ceiyaM panjuvAsei, no aTThAI heUI pasiNAI kAraNAI vAgaraNAI pucchada, eeNaM ThANeNaM cittA! jIvA kevalipalattaM dhamma no nabhati savaNayAe / 2. uvasmayagayaM samaNaM bAta ceva jAva eteNa vi ThANeNaM cittA ! jIvA kevalipannattaM dhamma no labhaMti sbnnyaae| 3. goyaraggagayaM samaNaM vA mAharNa vA jAba no pajjuvAsai. No viuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhai, go achAI jAva pucchada, eeNaM ThANaM cittA! kebalipannataM dhamma no labha savaNayAe / 4. jattha vi ya gaM samaNa vA mAhaNeNa vA saddhi abhisamAgacchai, tatva di hattheNa vA yatSeNa vA chatteNa vA apANaM AvaritA viThThaDa, no aTThAI jAva puruDa, eeNa vi ThANe cittA ! jIve kevalipatnattaM dhamma No labhadasavaNayAe / eehi ca NaM cittA ! cauhi ThANehi jIve No labhai kevalipannataM dharma savaNayAe / (kha) dharma zravaNa sulabhatAcasahi ThANehi cittA ! jIve keva lipannataM dhamma labhai savaNayAe, taM jahA - 1. ArAmagayaM vA ujjANagayaM vA samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA vaMdar3a namasai jAva (sarakArei, sammANei, kallANaM maMgala devayaM cejhyaM) pajjuvAsai aTThAI jAva (heUI pasiNAI kAraNAI vAgaraNAI) puccha, eeNaM tri jAva labhara savaNyAe evaM2. uSasya maya 3. goparagagayaM mamaNaM vA jAva (asaNa-pANa-khAima-gAimeNaM) paDilAbhei, maTThAI jAba pucchai eeNa vi / 4. jatva vi ya pa samaNeNa vA mAhaNeza vA abhisamAgamchA tasya vimaNaM go hatyeNa vA jAva (vasthega vA, chatteNa vA appANaM) AbarettANa ciTThai, eeNa vi ThANeNaM cittA ! jIve kelipannataM dhamma labhai svnnyaae| tujhaM ca Na cittA! paesI rAyA ArAmagayaM vA taM ceva saba bhANiyacaM AillAeNaM gamaeNaM jAva appANaM bAvarettA ciThThA, taM kahaM paM cittA! parasimsa rano dhammamAikkhissAmo? rAya. sU. 234

Page #76
4) Acca savayaM sA parA / saccA nelAjayaM mAgaM bahane paribhassaI // caraNAnuyoga suI ca sa saddhaM ca yoriyaM puNa dullahaM / madhye roSamANA vi, "no evaM" pahi kAlaM lahe tu mANUse bhave, cirakAleNa vi pANiNaM / dAMDA vivAgo, samayaM govamamA samAya // kAlaM vikAmaigalo, unako jIvo u sabase / saMAIyaM samayaM goyama ! mAmAe niprAptihetuma --- utsa. a. 3, gA. 9-10 o mahao ko jIva saMAIyaM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAvae // bAI unakosaM jIvo u sabase / samartha goyama | bhApamAyae / / unako jIva saMgate / saMkhAIyaM samayaM goyama | mA samAya // aNasahakAya magao, unakosaM jIvo ja sabase / kAlamaNantapura samaya goyama mA pAe / bendiya kAyamao, urvako jIyo kAlaM saMvijjala priyaM samayaM gorAma ! mA sabase / pamAyae // upo bhayo u sabase kAlaM saMkhijjasaliyaM samayaM goyama ! mA pAe / rikAmA unako jIyo sabase vijayiM samayaM gopatha ! yA pamAyae / cikko thIyo sata'bhavan gahane, samayaM goyama ! mA vAyae // deve meraie ya ahagao, unakosaM jIyo u sabase / steeeeeerhaNe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // sUtra 59 kadAcit dharma suna lene para bhI usameM zraddhA honA durlabha hai| bahuta loga mokSa kI ora le jAne vAle mArga ko sunakara bhI usase bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / zruti aura zraddhA prApta hone para bhI saMyama meM vIyaM ( puruSArtha ) honA atyanta durlabha hai| bahuta loga maMyama meM ruci rakhate hue bhI use strIkAra nahIM karate / saba prANiyoM ko cirakAla taka bhI manuSya janma milanA durlabha hai| karma ke vipAka tIvra hote haiM, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara pRthvIkAya meM upa duvA jIva adhika se adhika apakAla taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai, isalie hai gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / apkAya meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika asaMkhyakAla taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai, isalie hai gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / tejasa kArya meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika asaMkhya kAla taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / vAyu-kAya meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika asaMkhya kAla taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / vanaspati-kAya meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika duranta ananta kAla taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai, isalie he gautama! tu kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara vIdriya-kAya meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika saMkhyeyakAla taka nahIM raha jAtA hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhI pramAda mata kara / trIdriya-kAya meM utpanna humA jIva adhika se adhika saMkhyeyakAla taka bahIM raha jAtA hai, isalie he gautama! tu kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara caturindriya-kAya meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika saMkhyeya-kAla taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai| isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / paMcendriya-kAya meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika sAtaAya janma grahaNa taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| deva aura naraka-yoni meM utpanna huA jIva adhika se adhika eka-eka janma-grahaNa taka vahA~ raha jAtA hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr|

Page #77
sUtra 56-64 'dharma sAdhanA meM pAMca sahAyaka dharma-prahApanA 45 evaM bhavasaMsAre, saMsaraha suhAsuhehi kammahi / isa prakAra pramAda-bahula jIva zubha-azubha karmoM dvArA janmajIvo pamAyatuM jo. upayaM gopada ! maanaa| mAnava saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, imalie hai gautama [ tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| lana vi mANusattaNaM. AriataM puNarAvi bullhN| manuSya-janma durlabha hai, usake milane para bhI AyaM deza meM mahave vasuyA milekyupA, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // janma pAnA aura bhI durlabha hai| bahuta sAre loga manuSya hokara bhI dasyu aura mleccha hote haiM, isalie he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI mAda mata kr| lavaNa vi ApariyattagaM, ahogapaMciniyayA dullahA / ___ Aryadeza meM janma milane para bhI pAMcoM indriyoM se pUrNa vilimbiyayA huvIsaI, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // svastha honA durlabha hai| bahuta sAre loga indriyahIna dIkha rahe haiM, isalie he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| ahINapaMciniyataM pi se lahe, uttamadhammamuI dullhaa| pAnoM indriyA~ pUrNa svastha hone para bhI usama dharma kI zruti kutitbinisevae jaNe, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // durlabha hai| bahuta mAre loga kutIthikoM kI sevA karane vAle hote haiM, isalie he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / saDUNa vi uttamaM suI, saddahaNA pugaravi dullahA / uttama dharma kI yuti milane para bhI zraddhA honA aura adhika michattamisevae jaNe, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // durlabha hai| bahuta sAre loga mithyAtva kA sevana karane vAle hote haiM, isalie he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| dhamma pi hU~ sadahantayA, kullahayA kAraNa phaalyaa| uttama dharma meM thar3A hone para bhI usakA AcaraNa karane baha kAmaguNahi mugichapA, samayaM goyama ! mA pamApae // cAle durlabha haiN| isa loka meM bahuta sAre loga kAma-guNoM meM -utta. a.10, gA. 4-20 mUcchita hote haiM, isalie he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| dhammasAhalAe sahAyA dharma sAdhanA meM sahAyaka-- 60. dhamma caramANassa paMca nissAThANA paNNatA, taM mahA--- 6. dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle bhAyu ke lie pAMca nidhA (Alambana) kahe gaye haiM / jaisegaNo, 1. SaTakAya, 2. gaNa (zramaNasaMgha), rAyA, "gihabaI, 3. rAjA, 4. gRhapati, sriirN| -ThANaM. a. 5, u. 3, su. 407 5. shriir| sakhAsarUva-parUvarNa zraddhA ke svarUpa kA prarUpaNa -- 61. nasthi dhamme adhamme dA, neva sara nivesae / 61 dharma athavA adharma nahIM haiM, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI caahie| asthi dhamme adhamme vA, evaM sanna nisAe / dharma apanA adharma haiM, aibhI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| -suya. su. 2, a. 5, gA. 14 karaNappayArA karaNa ke prakAra62. tibihe karaNe papaNate, taM jahA 62 karaNa tIna prakAra kA kahA hai, yathAdhammie karage, adhammie karaNe 1. dhAmika karaNa, 2. adhArmika karaNa, dhammiyAyammiye krnne| --ThANaM, a. 3, u. 3, su. 216 3. dhArmikAdhArmika karaNa / uvAmabhayA upakrama ke bheda63. tividhe urakame pAgale, taM jahA 63. upakrama (upAyapUrvaka kArya kA Arambha) tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-jaise---

Page #78
46] caraNAnuyoga vyavasAya (anuSThAna) ke prakAra sUra 63.65 dhammie uvaSakame, (1) dhArmika-upakrama-zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma kI prApti ke lie prayAsa krnaa| ammie ubarakame, (2) adhArmika-upakrama-asaMyamavardhaka Arambha kArya krtaa| dhammiyAmmie javakkame / (3) dhArmikAdhArmika-upakrama--saMyama aura asaMyama rUpa kAryoM -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 3, su. 194 kA karanA / vavasAyappagArA vyavasAya (anuSThAna) ke prakAra--- 64.tivihe vavasAe paSNate, taM jahA 64. vyabasAya (vasturUpa kA nirNaya athavA puruSArtha kI siddhi ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA anuSThAna) sIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai - dhammie vavasAe, adhammie vavasAe, dhammiyAghammie (1) dhArmika vyavasAya, (2) adhArmika vyavasAya, (3) yvsaae| dhArmikAdhArmika vyavasAya / ahavA-tivihe vavasAe paNate taM jahA bhaSavA vyavasAya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-- paJcakale, paccAie, aNumAmie / (1) pratyakSa vyavasAya, (2) prAtyayika (vyavahAra-pratyakSa) myavarAya gaura (3. anutANita (anuyAnika bhAvasAya) ahavA-tividhe avasAe paNNate taM jahA athavA vyavasAya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA haiihaloie, parasoie- ihloim-prloie| (1) aihalaukika, (2) pAralaukika, (3) aihalaukika-pAra laukika / ihaloie bavasAe tivihe paNNate, taM jahA aihalaukika vyavasAya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hailoie, behae, saamie| (1) laukika, (2) vaidika, (3) sAmayika (zramaNoM kA vyavasAya) / soie vavasAe tividhe paNate, taM jahA laukika vyavasAya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA haiadhe, dhamme, kaame| (1) artha vyavasAya, (2) dharmavyavasAya, (3) kAma-vyavasAya / vedae yavasAe tiSidhe pApase, taM jahA vaidika vyavasAya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hairijavaMde, jaudhvede, sAmavere / (1) Rgveda, (2) yajurveda, (3) sAmaveda vyavasAya (arthAt ina vedoM ke anusAra kiyA jAne vAlA nirNaya yA anuSThAna) sAmaie vavasAe tividhe paNNate, taM jahA mAmayika vyavasAya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-- gANe, vasaMNe, crit| - ThANaM. a. 3, u. 3, mu. 191 (1) jJAna, (2) darzana, (3) cAritra vyavamAya / saMjayAiNaM dhammAisu ThiI saMyatAdi kI dharmAdi meM sthiti65. pa0-1. se gaM bhaMte ! saMjaya-viraya-paDihapa-paccakkhAyapAba- 65. pra.--(1) he bhadanta ! saMyata, prANitipAtAdi se virata, kamme dhamme thie? jisane prANAtipAtAdi se pApa karmoM kA pratidhAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiye haiM aisA jIva dharma meM sthita hai ? 2. asaMjaya-aviraya-aparihaya - apaccaklAyavAvakamme (2) asaMyata, prANAtipAtAdi se avirata, jisane prANAtiadhamme hie? pAtAdi pAMca karmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiye haiM aimA jIva adharma meM sthita hai ? 3. saMjayAsaMjae dhammAdhamme lie? (3) saMyata-asaMyata (aMzataH asaMyata, aMzataH saMyata) jIva dhamAdharma meM sthita hai ? u0-1. hetA goyamA! saMjaya-viraya-parihaya-parasaklAya- 3-(1) hA gautama ! saMyata, prANAtipAtAdi se virata, pAvakamme dhamme tthie| jisane prANAtipAtAdi pApa kramoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiye haiM--aisA jIva dharma meM sthita hai|

Page #79
sUtra 65 saMpatAdi kI dharmAdi meM sthiti dharma-prajJApanA 47 2. asaMjaya-aviraya-apajilaya-apazcaktrAya-pAvakamme (2) asaMyata---prANAtipAtAdi se avirata, jimane prANAtiadhamme Thie / pAtAdi pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAsyAna nahIM kiye haiM aisA jIva adharma meM sthita hai| 3. saMjayAsaMjae dhamAdhamme lie // 1 // (3) saMyata-asaMvata jIva dharmAdharma meM sthita hai| 50-eesi gaM bhate ! dhammasi vA, ahammasi vA, dhammA- pra0-he bhadanta ! dharma meM, adharma meM, dharmAdharma meM koI bhI dhammasi vA, carikamA keha Asattae pA, saittae vA, jIva baiThanA, sonA, khar3A rahanA, nIce baiThanA-karavaTa badalanA ciTTittae vA, nimIdisae bA, tuTTittae vA? Adi kriyA kara sakatA hai? u.-goyamA ! No tiNa? sama? // 2 // u0--gautama ! yaha artha tarkasaMgata nahIM hai| 50-se keyaM khAdaM aTuNa maMte ! evaM bubhabaI pra0-(1) he bhadanta ! kisa prasiddha prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA hai ? :. saMjIha nAya - pAvara imme (1) saMyata, prANAtipAtAdi se virata, jisane prANAtipAtAdi hie? pApakoM kA praticAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiye haiM-aisA jIva adharma meM sthita hai ? 2. asaMjaya-aviraya-aparihaya-apavaktApa - pAvakamme (3) armayata--prANAtipAtAdi me avirata -jisane prANAadhamme Thie? tipAtAdi pApa karmoM kA pratiSAsa aura pratyAra yAna nahIM kiye haiM -aisA jIva adharma meM rikta hai ? 3. saMjapAsaMjae dhammAdhamme Thie ? (3) saMthatA saMyata dharmAdharma meM sthita hai ? u.---1. goyamA ! saMjaya-viraya pahiya-paracakkhAya - pAva- u0-(1) gautama ! saMyata--prANAtipAlAdi se virata-- kamme dhamme Thie, dhamma ceva vasaMpajjitANaM jisane prANAtipAtAdi pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna biharaha kiye hai- aisA jIva dharma meM sthita hai kyoMki dharma ko grahaNa kara viharatA hai (nyavahAra) karatA hai| 2. asaMjaya-aviraya-apaDihaya apacakkhAya-pAnakamme (2) asaMyata-prANAtipAtAdi se avirata-jisane prANAtiadhamme Thie, adhamma ceva uvasaMpajjittAgaM viharata, pAtAdi pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiye haiM aisA jIva adharma meM sthita hai, kyoMki adharma ko grahaNa kara viharatA hai (bbavahAra karatA hai)| 3. saMjayAsaMjae dhamAdhamme Thie, dhamAdhamma uba- (3) saMvatAsaMyata jIva dharma-adharma meM sthita hai, kyoMki dharmasaMpanjittANaM vihara adharma grahaNa kara vyavahAra karatA hai, se teNaTThaNaM goyamA ! isa prayojana se gautama ! saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya * pAvakamme dhamme saMyata -prANAtipAtAdi se virata -jisane prANAtipAtAdi Thie / pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiye haiM-aisA jIva dharma meM sthita hai| asaMjaya-aviraya-apavhiya-apaccakkhAya-pAvakamme asaMyata-prANAtipAtAdi se avirata-jisane prANAtipAtAdi adhamme lie| pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAnyAna nahIM kiyA hai-aisA jIva adharma meM sthita hai| saMjayAsaMjae dhamAdhamme thie / 3 / / saMyatAsaMyata dharmAdharma meM sthita hai| pa0-jIvA gaM mate ! phi dhamme ThiyA 7 adhamme ThiyA? pra bhadanta ! jIva dharmasthita haiM? adharmasthita haiM ? dhammAdhamme ThiyA? dharmAdharmasthita hai ? 30-goyamA jIvA dhamme viliyA, adhamma viThiyA, 3-gautama ! jIva dharmasthita bhI haiM, adharmasthita bhI haiM, dhammAdhamme viThiyA dharmAdharmasthita bhI hai|

Page #80
48 caraNAnuyoga saMyatAli kI dharmAvi meM sthiti sUtra 65-66 pa.-raiyA gate! ki dhamme ThiyA? adhammai ThiyA? pra0-he bhadanta ! nairayika dharmasthita hai ? adharmasthita hai ? dhammAdhamme ThiyA? dharmAdharma sthita hai? u.-goyamA / gairaiyA no ghamme hiyA, adhamme ThiyA, nou.-.--gautama ! nairayika dharmasthita nahIM hai, adharmasthita hai, dhammAdhamme ThiyA // // dharmAdharma sthita nahIM hai| 10-asurakumArA-jAva-paNiyakumAra gaMbhaMte ! ki dhamme -he bhadanta ! asurakumAra-yAt-stanitakumAra ThiyA ? ki adhamme liyA ? ki dhammAdhamme diyA? dharmasthita hai ? adharmasthita haiM ? dharmAdhama sthita hai? u.-goyamA! asurakumArA-jAva-niyakumArA no gharame u0-gautama ! asurakumAra-pAvat-stanitakumAra dharma ThiyA, adhamme ThiyA, no dhammAghamme tthiyaa| sthita nahIM hai, adharmasthita hai, dharmAdharmasthita nahIM hai / pa.-puDabIkAiyA-jAya-caribiyA paM bhaMte ! ki dhamme pra.-he bhadanta ! pRthvIkAyika-yAvat-caturindriya jIva ThiyA ? adhamme hiyA dhammAdhamme ThiyA? dharmasthita hai ? adharma sthita hai ? dharmAdharmasthita hai ? u.-goyamA ! puhavIkAiyA-jAba-caribiyA no dhamme ThiyA, u.-gautama ! pRthvIkAyika-yAvata--caturindriya jIva adhamme ThiyA, no dhasmAdhamme liyA // 6 // dharmasthita nahIM hai. adharmasthita hai. dharmAdharmasthita nahIM hai| 40-paridiyatirikSa joNiyA mate ! ki dhamme ThiyA? pra.-he bhadanta ! bandriya tiryam yonika jIva dharmasthita adhamme ThiyA dhammAdhamme ThiyA ? hai ? adharma sthita hai ? dharmAdharmasthita hai ? u.--goyamA ! ciniyatirikkha joNiyA no dhamme ThiyA, u... gaunama ! paMcendriya tiyaMga yonika jIva dharmasthita nahIM adhamme ThiyA, dhammAdhamme vi ThiyA / / / hai, adharmasthita hai, dharmAnamasthita hai / 10-maNassA NaM bhaMte ! ki dhamme ThiyA ? adhamme ThiyA? pra-. hai bhadanta ! manuSya dharmasthita hai ? adharma sthita hai? dhammAdhamme ThiyA ? dharmAdhama sthita hai? u-goemA ! massA ghamme vi ThiyA, adhamme viThiyA, u0-gautama ! manuSya dharma sthita hai, adharma sthita bhI hai, dhammAdhamme viThiyA // 5 // dharmAdharma sthita bhI hai| 50-dAgamaMtara- joisiyA ...vemANiyA mate ! ki ghamme pra-he bhadanta ! bANabhyaMtara-jyotiSika, vaimAnika dharma ThiyA ? adhamme ThiyA? dhammAdhamme ThiyA? sthita hai ? adharmasthita hai ? dharmAdharmasthita hai ? u0--kIyamA ! yANamaMtara-joisiyA pramANiyA nou -gautama ! vANavyaMtara, jyotiSika, vaimAnika dharmasthita dhamme ThiyA, adhamme DiyA, no dhammAdhamme ThiyA // 8 // nahIM hai, adharmasthita hai, dharmAdhama sthita nahIM hai| -vi.saM. 17, 3. 2, su. 1-6 buppaDiyArA suppaDiyArA pratyupakAra duSkara, pratyupakAra sukara66. sihaM upaDiyAraM samaNAulo ! taM jahA-- 66. he AyuSman zramaNa ! ina tInoM kA pratyupakAra duSkara haiammApiuNo, bhaTThissa, dhammAyariyasa / (1) mAtA-pitA kA, (2) bhartA-svAmI kA, (3) dharmAcArya 1. saMpAto vi ya gaM pheda purise, ammApiyaraM sayapAga-sahassa- (1) koI puruSa pratidina prAtaHkAla meM mAtA-pitA ke zarIra pAhi tillehi abhigettA, surabhiNA gaMdhaTTaeNe ubaTTitA, para zata sahama pAka tela malakara sugandhita jala se snAna karAtA tihiM ugehi majjAvittA, sadhyAlaMkAra-vibhUsiyaM karatA, hai, sAlaMkAra se vibhUSita kara aTThAraha prakAra kA sarasa bhojana mAnna thAlopAgasuddha aTThArasa-vaMjaNAtalaM bhopaNaM bhoyA- karAtA hai aura unheM jIvana paryanta apane kandhe para uThAye phiratA vettA jAvajjIvaM pidvivasiyAe parivahejjA, teNAvi hai-itanA karane para bhI vaha apane bhAtA-pitA kA pratyupakAra tassa amgapiussa duSpariyAraM bhayaha / nahIM kara pAtA hai| ahe se taM ammApiyaraM kevalipaNNate dhAme AghabahalA -yadi unheM kevalIprajJapta dharma prajJApita karatA hai, prarUpita paNavattA paravattA ThAvaittA mavai, teNAmeva tassa karatA hai yA unheM dharma meM sthira karatA hai, to unakA pratyupakAra mammApiuhasa suppaDiyAraM bhavAha samaNAuso! karane meM samartha hotA hai|

Page #81
sUtra 66-68 dharmANita vyavahAra dharma-prazApanA [4 2. ke mahacce pariI samuSakasenjA, tae Na se parida samu- (2) koI dhanI puruSa kisI dIna ko vyApAra ke hetu Arthika kkiTTha samANe pacchA puraM ca NaM viulabhogasamitisamamA- sahayoga de evaM kucha samaya pazcAt vaha dIna vyakti dhanI aura artha gate yAvi biharegjA, tae NaM se mahacce annayA phayAi mahayogI dhanI puruSa dIna ho jAtA hai-usa samaya dhanI bane hue variSdIhae samANe tassa dariisa aMtie havvamAgacchegA, usa vyakti meM yadi vaha Arthika sahayoga kI apekSA kare aura use tae NaM se vari tassa bhaTTissa sasvassamani ilayamANe (jo aba dIna ho gayA hai| sarvastra bhI arpaNa kara de, taba bhI vaha teNAvi tassa buSThiyAraM bhavai / / usakA pratyupakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| ahe NaM se ta maTTi kelipannatte ghamme AghAittA-jAva-- -yadi vaha use kevalIprajJapna dharma kahaM yAvata-use dharma ThAvadattA bhavati, teNAmeva tassa bhaTTissa supaDiyAra bhbi| meM sthira kare to vaha usakA pratyupakAra karane meM samartha hotA hai / 3. kei sahAruvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa yA aMtie egamavi (3) koI puruSa dharmAcArya ro eka vacana sunakara bodhi lAbha ApariyaM dhammiyaM suvaraNaM socA nisamma kAlamAse kAlaM karatA hai aura yathAsamaya deha tyAgakara vaha devaloka meM utpanna hotA kiccA annagaresu devaloesu devatAe upabanne, taeNaM se hai. yadi vaha divya zakti se apane usa dharmAcArya ko durbhikSagrasta deve taM dhammAyariyaM bubhikkhAto vA desAto subhivaM desa pradeza se subhikSa pradeza meM, patha vismRta hone para gahana vipina se sAharejjA, tArAo vA NikatAraM karegjA, ghohakAli- vasati meM le jAkara rakha de, athavA roga-grasta ko roga-mukta kara eNaM vA rogaratakeNa abhibhutaM samA bimoejjA, teNAvi tathApi vaha dharmAcArya kA pratyupakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| tassa dhammAyariyassa duSpaDiyAraM bhavada / ahe NaM se taM dhammAriyaM kevali-pannatAo dhammAo bhaTTa -yadi vaha kadAcita dharma vimukha hote hue apane dharmAcArya samANaM bhujjo vi kevalipannate me AghavaittA - jAva-- ko dharma kahe-yAva-dharma meM sthira kara de to unakA pratyupakAra ThAvadattA bhavati, teNAmeva tassa dhammAyariyasta suSpaDiyAra karane meM samartha hotA hai / bhydd'| -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 1. su. 143 dhammajio vavahAro dhAjita vyavahAra--- 67. dhammajjiyaM ca vavahAra, buhAyariye sayA / 67. jo vyabahAra dharma se ajita huA hai, jisakA tatvajJa AcAryoM tamAparanto mavahAra, garahaM nAbhigacchaI / / ne sadA AcaraNa kiyA hai, usa vyavahAra kA AcaraNa karatA huA - utta. a. 1, gA.42 muni kahIM bhI nahIM ko prApta nahIM hotaa| caja cAumvihA dhammiyA adhammiyA parisA cAra-cAra prakAra ke dhArmika aura adhArmika puruSa68. sAri purisajAyA paNNatA, saM jahA 68. bAra jAti ke puruSa kahe gaye hai| jaise - 1. ruvaM nAmamege jahai, no dhamma (1) koI rUpa (sAdhuveSa) ko chor3a detA hai, para dharma nahIM chor3atA hai, 2. dhammaM nAmamege jahai, no rUvaM, (2) koI dharma ko chor3a detA hai, para rUpa ko nahIM chor3atA hai, 3. ege havaM vi jahai, dhamma vi jahara, (3) boI rUpa bhI chor3a detA hai aura dharma ko bhI chor3a detA hai, 4. ege no rUvaM jahai, no dhamma jahada / (4) koI na rUpa ko hI chor3atA hai aura na dharma ko hI chor3atA hai| casAri purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA-- . (punaH) cAra jAti ke puruSa kahe gaye haiN| jaise - 1. dhammaM nAmamege jahai, no gaNasaMThiI, (1) koI dharma ko chor3a detA hai, para gaNa kI saMsthiti (maryAdA) nahIM chodd'taa| 2. gaNasaThiI nAgamene jahaha, no dhamma, (3) koI gaNa kI maryAdA ko chor3a detA hai, para dharma ko nahIM chor3atA hai| 3. ege gaNasaMThiI vi jahai, dhamma vi jahai, (3) koI gaNa kI maryAdA bhI chor3a detA hai, aura dharma bhI chor3a detA hai| 4. ege no gaNasaMThiI jaharU, no dhamma jahA / (4) koI na gaNa kI maryAdA hI chor3atA hai aura na dharma hI chor3atA hai /

Page #82
50 baraNAnuyoga dharmanimbA karaNa prAyazcitta vatsAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA (punaH) cAra jAti ke puruSa kahe gaye hai, jaise - 1. piyadhamme nAmamege, no baDhadhamme, (1) koI priya varmA hai, para dRr3hadharmA nahIM hai| 2. vadhamme nAmamege, no piyadhamme, 1) koI dRdRdhamA hai, para priyadharmA nahIM hai| 3. ege piyadhamme ki, vadhamme vi, (3) koI priyadharmA bhI hai aura dUdhamA bhI hai| 4. eo no piyadhamme, no ddhmme|' (4) koI na priyadharmA hI hai aura na dRdharmA hI hai| -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 3, su. 316 dhammaniMdA pAyacchittaM dharmanindAkaraNa prAyazcitta66.je bhiya dhammassa akSaNyaM vayaha yayaMta vA sAijjadda / ta seva- 66. jo bhikSu dharma kI niMdA karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle mANe ASasjada cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM aNugdhAiyaM / vA anumodana karatA hai| vaha bhikSu guru cAturmArika parihAra -ni. u. 11, mu.9 prAyazcita sthAna kA pAtra hotA hai| adhammapasaMsA pAyacchitta adharmaprazaMsAkaraNa prAyazcitaje bhikya adhammassa vaSNaM prapada bayaMtaM vA sAijjA / taM seva- jo bhikSu adharma kI prazaMsA karatA hai. karavAtA hai yA karane bhANe AvajjA cADammAsiyaM parihArahANaM aNu ghAiyaM / vAle kA anumodana karanA hai| vaha bhikSu guru cAturmAsika parihAra -ni. u. 11, su. 10 prAyazcitta sthAna kA pAtra hotA hai| 1 vava. u010, su011-13

Page #83
sUtra 70 // 74 AyAra- paNNatti AvAradhammapaNihI - 70. AdhAraNihi lahUM, jahA kAyavya bhikkhuNA meharistAmi Asuiha me // AdhArappayArA - da. mA. 1 1.paNa taM jahA (1) bANAvAre (2) daMsaNAvAre (3) parivAre (4) tavAyAre, (5) bIriyAre / ---TANaM. a. 5, u. 2, su. 433 paMcamanutarA 72. phelisa NaM paMca anusarAvaNNA, taM jahA (1) are mAne (2) attaresa (2) amare carite, (4) aNusare tave, (5) aNutare vIrie / -ThANaM 5, u. 1, su. 410 baDavizeSajamaNaM 73. mamagaI taccaM suNeha jiNabhAsiyaM / ju nAgavaNalakkhaNaM // mANaMca baMsaNaM deva, caritaM ca tavo tahara esa mAsi pannatto, jihi varadasiMhiM // nAgaM ca daMsaNaM caiva caritaM va to sahA evaM mammamanupatA jIvA gacchanti soggahU~ / pAMca prakAra ke AdhAra nAga jAI bhAve, raMga va saha pariniShiAda bega pari - utta. a. 28 gA. 1-3 utsa. a. 25, gA. 35 ArAhaNApadhArA 74. tividdA ArAhaNA padmattA taM jahArANA vArAhagA caritArAhaNA gANArAhaNA tivihA padmattA, se jahA - AcAra - prajJapti AdhAra-prati 51 AcAra dharma pravidhI 70. AcAra - praNidhI ko pAkara bhikSu ko jisa prakAra (jo ) karanA cAhie yaha maiM tumheM khuuNgaa| anukramapUrvaka mujhase suno| AcAra ke prakAra- 71. AcAra gAMva prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise - (1) jAnAvAra (2) nAcAra, (3) pAriyAcA (4) tapAcAra, (5) vIryAcAra | pAMca utkRSTa 72. kevalI ke pAMca sthAna anuttara (sarvottama anupama ) kahe gaye haiM, jaise (1) anusara jJAna, (2) anuttara darzana, (3) anuttara pAriya (4) anusAra saca, (5) anuttara dhIraM / cAra prakAra kA mokSa mArga -- 72. cAra kAraNoM me saMyukta vana-darzana vAlI nibhASita mokSa mArga kI gati ko suno| jJAna darzana, cAra aura yaha mokSamArga hai. aisA varadarzI (zreSTha draSTA ) ahaMtoM ne prarUpita kiyA / jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa- isa mArga ko prApta karane yAmIna sumati meM jAte haiN| jIva jJAna se padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhA karatA hai, cAri se viz karatA hai aura tapa se yuddha hotA hai| ArAdhanA ke prakAra 74. ArAdhanA tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai, yathAjJAna ArAdhanA, darzana ArAdhanA aura cAritra ArAdhanA / jJAna ArAdhanA tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai 1 dubiche AyAre palate taM jahA NANAyAre, ceva nonANAyAre caiva / monApAyA dunihepa taM jAyAyAvare nodasaNAre dubihe pattaM ta jar3A-caritAyAraM caiva noritAyAre ceva 1 go caritAyA duvihe patte taM jahA tavAyAre caiva vIriyAyAre ceva / -. . . . . .

Page #84
52] caraNAmuyoga ArAdhanA ke phala kI prarUpaNA sUtra 74-75 ukkassA. majisamA jhnnaa| utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / evaM baMsaNArAhaNA vi, darzana ArAdhanA tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai ... utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / cAratArAhaNA vi| cArita ArAdhanA tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai-- -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 4. mu. 168 utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / ArAhaNAphalaparUvaNA ArAdhanA ke phala kI prarUpaNA - 75.50-ukkosiyaM NaM bhaMte ! gANArAhaNaM bhArAhettA katihiM 75. pra0-bhagavan ! jJAna kI utkRSTa AgadhanA karake jIva bhavamgahaNehi sijmati-jAva-aMtaM kareti? kitane bhava grahaNa karake siddha hotA hai,-yAvat - sabhI duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai? u.-goyamA ! atyegaie seNeva bhavamhaNeNaM sijmati u0--gautama ! kitane hI jIva usI bhaya meM siddha ho jAte - jAva-aMta kareti / aspatira docceNaM mapaha- haiM, yAvat-sabhI duHkhoM kA anta kara dete haiM; kitane hI jIva geNaM sijmati --jAva-aMtaM kareti / do bhava grahaNa karake siddha hote haiM-yAvata sabhI duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM, atyagatie kampoSaesu vA kappAtoesu vA uvabajjati / kitane hI jIva kalpopapanna devalokoM meM athavA kalpAtIta devalokoM meM utpanna hote haiM / pa.-ukkosiyaNa maMte ! vasaNArAhaNaM ArAhetA katihi ma --bhagavan ! darzana kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karake jIva bhavAgahohaM sijmati-jAva-aMta kareti ? kitane bhava grahaNa karake siddha hotA hai, yAvat-sabhI duHstroM kA anta karatA hai? u0--evaM ceva / gautama ! jisa prakAra utkRSTa jJAnArAdhanA ke phala ke viSaya meM kahA hai, usI prakAra utkRSTa varzanArAdhanA ke (phala ke) viSaya meM samajhanA caahie| 50--ukkosi gaMbhaMte ! cArasArAhaNaM ArAhetA katihi pra.-bhagavan / cAritra kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karake jIva bhayaragahaNehi sijAti-jAya-aMtaM kareti ? kinane bhava grahaNa kArake siddha hotA hai, rAvat -sabhI duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai? 30 evaM caiva / 30-gautama ! utkRSTa jJAnArAdhanA ke (phala ke) viSaya meM navara atyaMgalie kappAtIesu uvavajjati / jisa prakAra kahA thA usI prakAra utkRSTa cAritrArAdhanA ke (phala ke viSaya meM kahanA caahie| vizeSa yaha hai ki kitane hI jIva (isake phalasvarUpa) kalpAtIta devalokoM meM utpanna hote haiN| pa0-manimamiyaM gaM maMte ! NANArAhaNaM ArAhetA katihiM pra-bhagavan ! jAna kI madhyama-ArAdhanA karake jIva kitane bhavAgahagehi sijhati--jAva-aMta kareti ? bhava grahaNa karake siddha hotA hai, yAvat - saba duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai ? 30-goyamA ! atthegatie geNaM bhavAgahageNaM sijma u0--gautama ! kitane hI jIva do bhava grahaNa karake siddha -jAva-ataM phareti, taccaM puNa bhavAgaNaM mAizka- hote hai, yAvat sabhI duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM, ve tIsare bhava kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| pa0. majhimiyaM NaM bhaMte ! baMsaNArAhaNaM ArAhetA katihi prA-bhagavan / darjana kI madhyama ArAdhanA karake jIya bhavagaNehi siksati-jAvaaMta kareti ? kitane bhava grahaNa karake siddha hotA hai, yAvat saba duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai| u.-evaM cena / u0--gautama ! jisa prakAra jJAna kI madhyama ArAdhanA ke (phala ke) viSaya meM kahA, usI prakAra varzana kI madhyama ArAdhanA ke (phala ke) viSaya meM kahanA caahie|

Page #85
sUtra 75-76 wwwwww evaM manjhimi pari pa0 ahapriyaM NaM bhaMte nAthArAhartha ArAhatA katihi siti jAyata kareti ? - u0- gomA ! atthegatira tacceNaM bhavaragahaNaNaM sijanaha puNa mAikkama | evaMNArA pi evaM paricANaM pi / tivihA bohI76. timihAbodhI patA ha jAbodhI saNabodhI cribodhii'| tivihA buddhA tithile mohe77. tivihe mohe paNNatte, gANamohe saNamo tivihA buddhA paNNattA taM jahApANabuDA, snnvaaraa| -- -artha. a. 3, u. 2, su. 164 -- prA. a. 3, u. 4, gu. 164 taM jahA parima - vi. za. u. 10, su. 10-10 kahanA caahie| -- tIna prakAra kI bodhi ThANaM. a. 3, u. 2, su. 164 tivihA mUDhA jaya tivihA mUDhA paNNatA, taM jahAnAgamUDhA daMsaNamUDhA, caritA 1 1. ThANaM. va. 2, u. 4, su. 115 3. ThA. a. 2, u. 4, su. 115. - ThA. a. 3, u. 2, su. 164 AdhArasamAhI 76. cavivahA khalu AvArasamAhI bhava meM jahA 1. mohoTTayAe AyA ramahidujjA, 2. no paroyA ApAramahiNyA 3. noogAe ApAra mahimA, 2. 4 isI (pUrvokta) prakAra se cAritra ko madhyama ArAdhanA ke (phala ke viSaya meM kahanA caahie| pra0 -- bhagavan ! jJAna kI jaghanya ArAdhanA karake jIva kitane bhava grahaNa karake siddha hotA hai,mAsaduHkhoM kA anta karatA hai ? AcAra-prati [2 u0- pItama kitane hI jIva tIsarA bhava grahaNa karake siddha hote hai.pAtkarate haiN| parantu sAta-ATha bhava kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| isI prakAra jaghanya darzanArAdhanA ke ( phala ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhie / isI prakAra jaghanya cAritrArAdhanA ke phala ke viSaya meM bhI tIna prakAra kI bodhi- 76 tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai (1) jJAnabodhi (2) darzanavodhi, (3) nAritrabodhi / tIna prakAra ke buddha- 76. buddha tIna prakAra ke kahe ye haiM (1) jJAnabuddha, (2) darzanabuddha, (3) cAritrabuddha | tIna prakAra ke moha 77. moha tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) zAma (2) darzanamoha (3) cArinamoha tIna prakAra ke mUrkha 78. mUr3ha tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai(1) jJAnamUr3ha, (2) darzana a. a. 2, u. 4, su. 115 ThANaM. a. 2, u. 4, su. 115 / (3) cAritramUha | AcAra samAvi 76. AvAra samAdhi ke cAra prakAra haiM, jaise (1) dahaloka ke nimitta AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA / (2) paraloka ke nimitta AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA / (3) kIti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke nimitta AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA /

Page #86
54] caraNAnuyoga kalpasthiti (AcAra-maryAdA) sUtra 76.80 4. nannatya mArahatehi heUhiM AyAramahijjA , (4) Ahata-hetu ke atirikta anya kisI bhI uddezya se ghautthaM payaM msh| AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA--yaha caturtha pada hai| bhavada ya itya silogo yahA~ (AcAra-samAdhi ke prakaraNa meM) eka zloka haijiNavayaNarae atitiNe paripuraNAyayamAyayadie / jo jinavacana meM rata hotA hai, jo pralApa nahIM karatA, jo AyArasamAhisaMvuDe bhavaha ya daMte bhAvasaMdhae // sUcArya se pratipUrNa hotA hai, jo atyanta mokSArthI hotA hai, vaha ---dasa. a.6, u. 4, mu. 4, gA.5 AcAra-samAdhi ke dvArA mavRta hokara indriya aura mana kA damana karane vAlA tathA mokSa ko nikaTa karane vAlA hotA hai| kappaTTiI kalpasthiti (AcAra-maryAdA)-- 50. chabhivahA kappaTTiI paNattA, taM jahA 80. kalpasthini (nirgranthoM aura nidhiyoM kI AcAra maryAdA) chaha prakAra kI hotI hai / yathA1. sAmAiya-saMjaya-kampaTThiI, (1) sAmAyikasaMdhatakalpasthiti-sAmAyika cAritra sambandhI maryAdA / 2. cheovaTThAvaNiya-saMjaya kappaDhiI. (2) chadopasthApanIya saMyatakalpasthiti-yAvajjIvana kI sAmAyika svIkAra karate samaya athavA vrata bhaMga hone para punaH pAna mahAvatoM ke AzeSaNa rUpa pAritra kI maryAdA / mijikamA kahila, (3) nivizyamAna kalpasthiti---garihAravizuddhi tapa svIkAra karane vAle kI AjAra mryaadaa| 4. nisviTukAya kappadiI, (4) niviSTakAyika kalpasthiti-pArihArika tapa pUrA karane vAle kI AcAra maryAdA / 5. jiNakappaTTiI, (5) jinakalpasthiti-gaccha se bAhara hokara tapasyApUrvaka jIvana bitAne vAlI AcAra maryAdA / 6. therkaapttttiii| (6) sthavirakalpasthiti gaccha ke AcArya kI AcAra -kappa. sa. 6. su.20 mryaadaa| CO

Page #87
sUtra 81-84 cAra prakAra kI zuta samAdhi mAnAcAra 55 NANAyAro jJAnAcAra cabdhihA suyasamAhI cAra prakAra kI zruta samAdhi-- 81. camvihA patu suyasamAho bhavai taM jahA 11. zruta-samAdhi ke cAra prakAra haiM, jaise1. suyaM me bhavistaiti ajmAiyathya bhavana (1) "mujhe dhuta prApta hogA", isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| 2. egaragaciso bhavissAmi ti banjhAiyahavaM bhavana (2) "maiM ekAgra-citta hoU~gA", isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| 3. amyANa ThAvahassAmi si ajjhAiyadhvaM bhavaha (3) "maiM AtmA ko dharma meM sthApita kruugaa|", isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| 4. Thio para ThAmassAmiti ajamAiyavaM bhaSAda / (1) "maiM dharma meM sthita hokara dUsaroM ko usameM sthApita causya payaM bhvh| karUMgA", isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| maha caturtha pada hai bhavada ya itya silogo aura yahA~ (zruta-samAdhi ke prakaraNa meM) eka zloka hai-- nANamegagacitto ya, ThioThAvayAI pre| adhyayana ke dvArA jJAna hotA hai citta kI ekAgratA hotI hai, suthANi ya ahijjittA, rao suyasamAhie // dharma meM sthita hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko sthira karatA hai tathA -dasa. a., u. 4, su. 7, 8 aneka prakAra ke zruta kA adhyayana kara zruta-samAdhi meM rata ho jAtA hai| aviho NANAyAro ATha prakAra ke jAnAcAra12. kAle vigae bahumANe, uvahANe tahA animhaNe / 82. jAnAcAra ATha prakAra kA hai-- vaMjaga-attha-dubhae, aviho mANamAyAro // yathA-(1) kAlAcAra, (2) vinamAcAra, (3) bahumAnA--AcArAMga TIkA a. 1, 3. 1, gA. 7, cAra, (4) upazanAcAra, (5) aninhavAcAra, (6) vyaMjanAvAra, (7) arthAcAra, (8) tadubhayAcAra / NANuppaNNANakUlo Sayo-- , jJAna kI utpatti ke anukUla vaya-- 53. to kyA paNNatA, taM jahA 83. vaya (kAla-kRta avasthA-bheda) tIna kahe gaye haiMpaDame vae, majjhime bae, pacchime be| yathA--prathama vaya, madhyama vaya aura antima baya / tihiM vaha azyA kevalamAbhigijohiyaNANa uppADejA, tInoM hI vayoM meM AtmA vizuddha Abhinivodhika jJAna ko prApta karatA hai-jAva-tihi vaehi AyA kevalanANaM uppADejA, -yAvat-tInoM hI kyoM meM AtmA vizuddha kevalajJAna ko taM jahA-- prApta karatA haipaDhame vae, majjhime vae, pacchime ve| yathA-prathama vaya meM, madhyama vaya meM aura antima vapa meN| pANuppaNNANa phUlo kAlo jJAna kI utpatti ke anukUla kAla-- 6. tamo jAmA paNNattA, taM jahA 54. tIna (vAma) prahara kahe gaye haiMpahame jAme, majisame jAme, pacchime jAme / yathA-prathama yAma, madhyama yAma, antima yAma / 1. AgamoM meM jJAnAcAra viSayaka yatra tatra jitane sUtra haiM unakA vargIkaraNa karane ke lie jJAnAcAra ke ina ATha bhedoM kA kathana yahAM nirdeza kiyA hai| Age kramasaH jJAnAcAra ke ATha bhedoM kA varNana hai|

Page #88
56] gharamAmupoga jhAna kI utpatti aura anutpati bhUtra 84-85 tihi jAmehi mAyA phevalamArmAiNabohiyayANaM uppADejA, tInoM hI yAmoM meM AtmA vizuddha abhinicodhika jJAna ko prApta karatA hai--jAva-tihi jAmehi AyA kevalaNANaM utpati - pInoM kAra meM bhArata kevalajJAna ko saM jahA prApta karatA haipahame jAme, manijhame jAme, pachime jAme / yathA-prathama yAma meM, madhyama vAma meM aura antima vAma meM / --ThANaM, a. 3, 3. 2, su. 163 jiNapavayaNaM soccA AmiNibohiyaNANassa jAva kevala- jinapravacana sunakara Azinibodhika jJAna-yAvatnANassa uppatti-aNuppatti kevalajJAna ko utpatti aura anutpatti - 85.50soccA gaM bhaMte ! phevalisa vA -jAva-tapakkhiya- 85. pra0 bhante ! kevalI se yAvat -- kevalI pAkSika upA uvAsiyAe vA kevalaM AbhiNiyohiyanANaM-jAva -- nikA ro sunakara koI jIpa AbhinibodhikajJAna-pAvat - kevalanANaM utpAjjA ? kevalajJAna prApta kara sakatA hai? u0-goyamA ! socyANa kevalista vA-jAva-sappakkhiya- u...gautama ! kevalI se --yAvat -kevalI pAkSika upA uvAsiyAe vA arapattie kevataM AbhiNiyohiya- sikA se sunakara kaI jIva AbhinivAdhikajJAna -yAvat -kevalanANaM-jAva-kevalasANaM uppADejjA, asthettie jJAna prApta kara sakate haiM aura kaI jIva AbhinibodhikajJAna kevalaM AbhiNinohiyanAgaM-jAna-kebalanANaM no -yAvat - kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sakate haiN| appAjjA / 40-se keNaTuMNaM bhaMse ! evaM bucar3a pra0 - bhante ! visa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haisoccA NaM kevalista vA-jAtra-tapariSayauvAsi- kevalI se-yAvat-kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara yAe vA atthegasie kevalaM AbhiNiyohiyanANaM kaI jIva Abhinibodhika jJAna -yAvat - kevalajJAna prApta kara - jAva-phevalanANaM uppAjjA, atyettie phevasa savAte haiM aura kaI jIva AbhinivAdhika zAna -yAvat - kebalaAmiNirohiyanANaM-jAva.-kebalanANaM no utpA- jJAna prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM? DejjA ? 30---goyamA | jaspta NaM AmiNiyohiyanANAvaragijANaM 30-gautama ! jisake Abhiniyodhika jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kammANaM-jAba--kevalanANAvaraNijjANaM kammAgaM kA -yAvas-kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA hai khAovasame ko bhavada se NaM soccA kelissa vA vaha kevalI se -pAvat-kevatI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara -jAva-tapakkhiyauvAsiyAe vA kevalaM AbhiNi- kaI jIva AbhinibodhikajJAna - yAvat kevalajJAna prApta kara bohiyanANaM-- jAba-phecalanAcaM uppaaddejjaa| sakate haiN| assa meM AbhiNiyohiyanANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM jisake Abhinivodhika jJAnAbaraNIya karmoM kA -yAvata--jAvaH kevalanANAvaraNijjANaM kammaraNaM khIvasame kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karmo kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai vaha kevalI no kade bhavAha se gaM socA kevalissa vA-jAda-se-yAvat -kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kaI jIva tappakkhiyaudavAsiyAe yA kevalaM AmiNiyohiyanAgaM AbhinibodhikajJAna-yAvata-kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara -jAva----kevalanANaM no uppaarenjaa| gakate haiN| se teNaDhaNaM gopamA ! evaM yuccai . gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haijassa meM AmiNibohiyanANAvaragijAgaM kammANaM jisake Abhinibodhika jAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA yAvat - -jAva-kevalanANAvaraNimjANaM kammANaM khoyasame kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA hai vaha kevalI se ko bhavana se gaM socacA kebalissa cA-jAba-tapa- -yAvada--kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kaI jIva visayaubAsiyAe vA phevalaM AmiNibohiyanANaM Abhinivodhika-yAvata-kevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiN| -jAva-kevalanANaM uppADekamA /

Page #89
sUtra 65-66 jJAna kI utpatti aura anutta jamaNaM vAbhiNiyohiyanANAvaraNAcaM kAmagaM - jAna kevala nAgAvara cikanA kammA khaovasame no kache bhava se NaM socA kevalilsa vA jAbasatyavAsiyA mA kevala AbhiNiyoyitA -jaya-calanANaM mo upajA / -- vi. sa. 9, u. 31. su. 13 jiNapaSayaNaM aso vA AbhiNiyoyiNANassa jAya kevalanANassa upasi-anutpatti- 86. 0 - asoccA NaM bhaMte! kevalissa vara jAva tampaviSaya upavidhAe para kevalaM AbhiNivIhiyanAthaM jAya kevalanAva upA? - u0- goyamA ! asocyA NaM kevasissa yA jAna-tappanisipAe vA alie voha nAganAthaM upajA matyevalieva AbhiNi bohiyanAgaM jAva- kevalanANaM no uppADejjA / pa0 ga bha evaM asocyA kelisa yA jAna upavAsiyAe vAmiviyA jAna kevala nANaM utpAdaeva AbhiNidahiya nA-jAna kevalanAnaM mI upAka ? u0- gIyamA ! assa NaM AbhiNivohiya nANAvara NijjANaM kammANaM- jAva- kevalanANAvara NijjANaM kammANaM khama usame kaDe bhava se NaM asocchA kevalisa vA jAva pyAsivAe kevalaM miDiyA - jAva- kevalanANaM upajjA | jasta paM abhiNibohiyanANAvaraNiyANaM kAyArNa - jAva ke balanA / ghara NijjANaM kammANaM saoyasame to kaDe mavaha, se NaM asoccA kevasissa vA jAva tappa lisiyA yA kevalaM ANi narohiyanANaM-vAra se lega meM gIyamA ! evaM jassa NaM AbhiNibohiyanazNAvaraNijANaM kammANaM jAya kevalanAyAvaraNiyA mANaM khokAme kaDe mavaI, se NaM asoccA kevalisa vA jAva sappakkhiyaupAsiyAe yA kevalaM AbhiNibrohiyanAgaM jAvakevalanANaM utpADejjA / asaNaM AbhiNiyohiyanAgAvara kammANaM bAda kevalanANAvara nimArNa mogale no www jJAnAcAra [57 jisake abhinivodhika jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA yAvatkevalajJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai naha kevalI se- yAvat kemalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kaI jIva mAbhinivodhijJAna zAyada kevalazAna prApta nahIM kara sakatA haiN| jinapravacana sune binA Abhinivodhika jJAna yAvat kevalajJAna kI utpatti aura anutpatti 86 pra bhante ! kevalI se yAbada - kevalI pAkSika upAse sune binA koI jIva AbhiniyodhijJAna-mAkevalajJAna prApta kara sakatA hai ? u0- gautama ! kevalI kelI pAkSika upA se binA kaI bImAbhiniyodhijJAna-pAtakevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiM aura kaI jIva AbhinivodhikajJAna - yAvat kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM / pra0 bhante / kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA hai kevalI ke yAvat kevalI zakSika upAsikA se sune binA kaI jIva abhinivodhikajJAnAtkevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiM aura jIva Abhiniyojana pAyakevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM ? u0- gautama ! jisake abhinivodhika jJAnAvaraNIya kama kA pAvat- kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karmo kA kSayopazama huA hai vaha kevalI se - yAvat kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sune binA kaI jIva AbhiniyodhikajJAnavAda kevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiN| jisake Abhinibodhaka jJAnAvaraNIya karmo kA yAvatkevalajJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai vaha kevalI se pAyat -- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sune binA kaI jIva abhinibodhitAnA kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM / gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA hai| jisake abhinivodhika jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA hai vaha kevalI se - yAvat- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sune binA kaI jIva AbhinibodhikajJAna yAvat -- kevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiM / jisake abhinibodhaka jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA pAvatkevalajJAnAvaraNIya kamoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai vaha kevalI

Page #90
58] gharaNAnuyoga vimaMgazAma kI utpatti sUtra 86-8 -. . . kaDe bhavada se asoncA kevalisa vA jAva-sappakli- se--dhAvat-kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sune binA kaI jIva pauvAsiyAe vA ketralaM AmiNiyohiyanANaM-jAdha- AbhinitrodhikajJAna-yAvat kevala jJAna prApta nahIM kara kevalanANaM no uppaagjaa| makate haiN| -vi. sa. 6,u. 31, su. 32 vimaMgaNANopati vibhaMgajJAna kI utpatti67. tassa NaM cha'cha?NaM aniSikhateNaM tavophammeNaM urjA bAhAo 87. nirantara chara-chaTha (vile-bele) kA tapaHkarma karate hue sUrya ke paginimaya pagijimaya pUrAbhimuhassa AyAyaNabhUmIe AyAve. sammukha bAheM U~cI karake AtApanAbhUmi meM AnAganA nete hue mANasa paptimadayAe pagahauvasaMtayAe patipayaNukoha usa (binA dharma zravaNa kiye kebalazAna taka prApta karane vAle) mANa-mAyA-lobhayAe miumadavasaMpannayAe allINatAe bhatAe jIva kI prakRti bhadratA se, prakRti kI upazAntatA se svAbhAvika viNItatAe aNNayA kayAi sumeNaM amAvasANeNaM, sumeNaM rUpa se hI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI atyanta mandatA hone pariNAmeNaM, lessAhi visujmamAhiM tayAvaraNijjaraNaM se atyanta mRdutvasampannatA se, kAmabhogoM meM anAsakti se, bhadratA kammAgaM khaobasa meNaM IhApohamAgaNA-gavesaNaM karamAgassa aura vinItatA se tathA kisI samaya zubha adhyavasAya, zubha parivimmage nAma umANe samupajjai, NAma, vizuddha lezyA evaM tadAvaraNIya (vibhaMgajJAnAvaraNIya) ko ke kSayopazama se IhA, agoha, mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karate hue (vibhaMga) nAmaka ajJAna utpanna hotA hai| se NaM seNaM vigmaMganANeNaM samuppAneNaM janmeNaM aMgulasma phira baha usa utpanna hA vibhaMgazAna nAga jaghanya aMgula ke asaMkhejjadamArga, upakoseNaM asaMkhegjAI joyaNasahassAI jANa asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga aura utkRSTa asaMkhyAna hajAra yojana taka pAsai, jAnatA aura dekhatA hai| se gaM teNaM vismaMganANeNaM samuppanneNaM jIye vi jAgai, usa utpanna hue vibhaMga jJAna se vaha jIvoM ko bhI jAnatA hai anauve vi jAgAi, aura ajIvoM ko bhI jAnatA hai| pAsaMsthe sAraMbhe saparigahe saMkilissamANe vi jANada, vaha pASaNDamya, mArammI (Arambhayukta), pArigraha (parigrahI) visujanamANe vi jANA, aura saMklega pAte hue jItroM ko bhI jAnanA hai aura vizuddha hote hue jIvoM ko bhI jAnatA hai| se puskhAmeva sammasaM paDivajjada, samma paDijitA (tatpazcAn) baha (vibhaMgajJAnI) sarvaprathama samyaktva prApta samaNadhamma roeti, samaNadhamma roettA caritaM paDivajjai, karatA hai, samyaktva prApta karake thamaNadharma para maci karatA hai, caritaM parivamittA liMga parivajaha, zramaNadharma para ruci karake nAritra aMgIkAra karatA hai| sAritra aMgIkAra karake liMga (sAdhu veza) svIkAra karatA hai| tassa paM lehi minchattapajjavehi parihAyamAhi parihAyamAhi, taba usa (bhUtapUrva vibhagajJAnI) ke mithyAtva ke paryAya kramazaH sammaisaNapajavehi pariSaDhamANehi pariSaDDamANehi se kSINa hote-hote aura samyagdarzana ke paryAya kramazaH bar3hane-bar3hate vibhaMge alANe sammattaparigahie sippAmeva oho praabtti| vaha "vibhaMga" nAmaka ajJAna, samyaktva-yukta hotA hai aura zIghra -vi. sa. 6, u. 31, mu. 14 hI avadhi (jJAna) ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| gANassa pahANattaM-- jJAna kI pradhAnatA88. nAgeNa viNA na hunti caraNaguNA / tta,a. 28, gA. 30 88. jJAna ke binA cAritra guNa kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / paThama nANaM tamo vayA, evaM ciTThae svvsNje| pahale jJAna phira dayA--isa prakAra sava muni sthita hote anANo ki kAhI, kiMvA nAhida seya-pAvagaM / ' hai| ajJAnI kyA karegA? vaha kyA jAnegA-kyA zreya hai aura kyA pApa? 1 azAnI ko hepa, seya, upAdeya kA viveka nahIM hotA hai, yaha viveka jJAna se hI sambhava hai ataH jJAnAcAra ko sarvaprathama sthAna denA saMgata hai|

Page #91
-2 socA jAgada phalANaM, sonnA jANai pAvagaM ubhayaM pi jANa soccA, jaM seyaM taM samAyare // jJAna se saMgama kA parijJAna nANeNa saMjana pariyA 8. jo jIve vina yA gAr3a, ajIve vi na pAI / jIvAjIve atIka to nAhi saMja bhANeNa na saMsAra bhramaNaM - 100 jo jIve vi viSANAi, ajove vi vidyApaI / jIva jIve to nAhida saMgama // sa. a. 4, gA. 33-34 u0- nAmasaMvAda pAe paM bhate jIve ki jagavadda ? - dasa. a. 4, gA. 12-13 jIye satyamAyAbhirAmaM jgh| nANasaMpanne NaM jIve nAjarante saMsArakantAre na vipassai / jahA sUI sasuttA, paDiyA vi na viNassa / vahA jIsase saMsAre na viNatta // -- nAviNatacaritajoge saMpAuNDa sasamaya-parasamaya saMdhAryANi bhavada / mupa-ArAhaNA phalaM 11. 50 - surasa ArAhaNapAe the aMte 1 jove kiM aNaya ? u0- suparasa ArAhaNayAe azrANaM veda na ya saMkilassai // -- utta. a. 29, su. 26 jANeNa nivvANapati 62. jayA jobe ajIve ya, do di ee viyANaI tayA gaI bahuvihaM sacvajovANa jAI // 56 japA gaI bahuvihaM, sabhya jIvANa jAgaI / tayA puSNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mokSaM ca lAgaI // jayA puSNaM ca pAdaM ca baMdha mozvaM ca jAgaI / hAnidie bhane mAse // jIva sunakara kalyANa ko jAnatA hai aura sunakara hI pApa ko jAnatA hai| kalyANa aura pApa sunakara hI jAne jAte haiM / vaha unameM jo zreya hai usI kA AvaraNa kare / zAna se saMyama kA parijJAna 86. jo jIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, ajIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA vaha jIva aura ajova ko na jAnane vAlA saMyama ko kaise jAnegA ? ( jJAna sampanna ) avadhi Adi viziSTa jJAna, vinaya, tapa aura cAritra ke yogoM ko prApta karatA hai tathA svasamaya aura parasamaya -- utta. a. 26, su. 61 kI vyAkhyA yA tulanA ke lie prAmANika puruSa mAnA jAtA hai / zruta-ArAdhanA kA phala jI jIvoM ko bhI jAnatA hai, ajIvoM ko bhI jAnatA hai vahIM, jaba aura ajIva donoM ko jAnane vAlA hI, saMyama ko jAna sakegA / jJAna se saMsAra bhramaNa nahIM 60. pra0 -- bhante / jJAnasampannatA ( zrutajJAnasampannatA) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? u0 - jJAna sampannatA se vaha saba padArthoM ko jAna letA hai / jJAna-sampanna jIva nAra gatirUpa cAra antoM vAlI saMsAra-aTavI meM dina nahIM hotaa| jisa prakAra sasUtra ( dhAge meM piroI huI ) suI girane para bhI muma nahIM hotI, usI prakAra samUha (bhuta sahita ) nIva saMsAra meM rahane para bhI vinaSTa nahIM hotaa| 61. pra0 bhante ! zruta kI ArAdhanA se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? u0- zruta kI ArAdhanA se ajJAna kA kSaya karatA hai aura rAga-dveSa Adi se utpanna hone vAle mAnasika saMklezoM se baca jAtA hai / zAna se nirvANa prApti 62. jaba manuSya jIva jora ajIba ina donoM ko jAna letA hai uba yaha saba dIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko bhI jAna letA hai| jaba manuSya saba jIvoM ko bahuvidha gatiyoM ko jAna letA hai taba vaha puNya pApa bandha aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai| jaba manuSya puNya pApa bandha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai| taba jo bhI devoM aura manuSyoM ke bhoga haiM unase virakta ho jAtA hai|

Page #92
60] caraNAnuyoga nayA nibbiyae bhoe, je vizve je ya mANuse / tayA cayaha saMgo samitarabAhi " saMjogaM, samitarabAhi jayA cayaha tathA bhavitA pacaie aNagAriyaM // apagArithaM / aNutaraM // anusara phAse / jayA muNDe bhavitA pAie tayA jayA saMraknig", dhammaM phAse saMvaraviruddha kA yA puNer3a sambara, amohaka su zAma se nirmANa prApti jayA dhuNai kammara, abohikasaM tayA savalagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM mi / / karDa | / / japA savvattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM cAbhigacchAI / tathA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jAgava kevalI // jaba manuSya daivika auroM se virakta ho jAtA hai taba yaha Abhyantara aura bAhya saMyogoM ko tyAga detA hai / sUtra 12 jaba manuSya Abhyantara aura bAhya saMyogoM ko tyAga detA hai| taba vaha muMDa hokara anamAra-vRtti ko svIkAra karatA hai| jaba manuSya muMDa hokara manavAra-vRtti ko svIkAra karatA hai taba vahu utkRSTa saMvarAtmaka anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai / jaba manuSya utkRSTa saMvarAtmaka anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai taba vaha abodhi- rUpa pApa dvArA saMcita karma raja ko prakampita kara detA hai| jaba ganraSTA avadhi- rUpa pAe dvArA saMcita karma-raja ko prakampita kara detA hai taba vaha sarvatra gAmI jJAna aura darzanakevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai / jana manuSya sarvatra yAmI zAna aura darzana kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai taba vaha jina aura kevalI hokara loka bhaloka ko jAna letA hai / -- 1 Abhyantara saMyoga -- krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi / bAhya saMyoga kSetra, vAstu, hiraNyaka, suvarNa, svajana, parijana bAdi 2 (ka) muNDa do prakAra ke hote haiM-dravyaguNa aura bhAvamuNDa, keza cumbana karanA dravyamuNDa honA hai| indriyoM ke viSayoM para vijaya koka aura bhAvako mAnasika muSTa kahate haiN| prApta karanA bhAvaNDa honA hai| (kha) sthA. a. 10, su. 746 meM dasa prakAra ke muNDa kahe haiN| yathA muDa dasa prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise- 1. zrotrendriyamuNDa - zratrendriya ke viSaya kA muNDana (tyAga) karane vAlA 2. kSurindriyamuNDa kSurindriya ke viSaya kA muNDana karane vAla / | 3. prANendriyamuNDa: prANendriya ke viSama kA muNDana karane vAlA / 4. rayiNDarasanendriya ke vivaya kAnuna karane vAlA 1. spanedriyamudasvardhanedriya ke viSaya kA muNDana karane vaalaa| - 6. krodhamuNDa - krodha kaSAya kA muNDana karane vAlA / 7. mAnamuNDamAna kaSAya kA muNDana karane vAlA / 5. mAyAmuNDa - mAyA kapAya kA muNDana karane vAlA / 6. lobhamuNDa - lobha kaSAya kA muNDana karane vAlA 10. roDa sira ke kezoM kA muNDana karane vAlA dasa muNDA paNNattA, taM jahA sotidiyamuNDe ( cakkhi diyamuNDe, ghANidiyamuNDe, jimbhidiyamuNDe, phAsi diyamuNDe, kohamuNDe, mAgamuNDe gAvaDe, zrIra 3 dezavirata kA saMvara dezasaMbara hai ata jaghanya saMvara hai / sarvavirati kA saMvara sarvasaMbara hai isalie utkRSTa saMghara hai / 4 bodha rahita dazA arthAt ajJAna dazA yA mithyAtvadazA ko avarodhi kahate haiN| jaba taka vyakti bodharahita rahatA hai taba taka hI pApakarma karatA hai / 5 AtmA kA AvaraNa karmaraja hai, usake dhuna dene se kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzanarUpa AtmasvarUpa prakaTa ho jAtA hai / 6 kevalajJAna se lokavyApI samasta padArthoM ko tathA aloka ko kevalajJAnI jAna letA hai| 7 sthAnAMga sUtra, sthA. 3, u. 4, sUtra 220 meM tIna prakAra ke jina bhara tIna prakAra ke kevalI kahe haiM, kintu yahA~ kevalajJAnI kevala aura kevala bina kahe gaye hai|

Page #93
mUtra 2 nAma se nirvANa prApti jJAnAcAra jayA khogamalogaM ca, jiNI jANaha kevlo| jaba manuSya jina aura kevalI hokara loka-aloka ko jAna sapA joge nikammittA, selesi privjjii| letA hai taba vaha yogoM kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta hotA hai| jayA joge nikabhitA, selesi pddivjjii| ___ jaba manuSya yoga kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta sayA kAma khavitANaM, siddhi gacchA nauro| hotA hai taba vaha kargoM kA kSaya kara raja-mukta bana siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| jayA kama vittANaM, siddhi gacchA niiro| jaba manuSya karmoM kA kSaya kara rajamukta bana siddhi ko prApta tayA logamApayatyo', sikho habaha saaso| hotA hai taba vaha loka ke mastaka para sthita zAzvata siddha -dasa, a, 4, gA.17-44 hotA hai| vahiM ThAhiM saMpaNe aNaNAre aNAvIyaM aNavAga bohama ina do sthAnoM se sampanna anagAra (mAdhu) anAdi ananta cAurataM saMsArakatAra bItivaegjA, dIpa mAgaM vAle evaM caturgati rUpa vibhAga vAle saMsAra rUpI gahana vana ko pAra karatA hai, arthAt mukta hotA hai| taM jahA-bijjAe ceva caraNa ceva / yathA-1. vidyA se (jJAna), aura caraNa (cAritra) se| --ThANaM. a.2, u.1, su.53 *.* 1 sUkSmakiyA apratipAti zukladhyAna meM yogoM kA nirodha hotA hai| yoga nirodha kA krama isa prakAra hai-. sarvaprathama manoyoga kA nirodha hotA hai, pazcAt pacanayoga kA nirodha hotA hai, tatpazcAt kAyayoga kA nirodha hotA hai| isake lie dekhie usarAdhyayana a. 26, sU. 72 2 zaila+I =zaileza, meha kA nAma hai, meka ke samAna aDola, akampa, avasthA zailezI avasthA hai| kampana yoga-nimittaka hotA hai, yogarahita AsmA meM kampana nahIM hotA hai, ataH yogoM kA nirodha karake zailezI avasthA ko prApta hotA hai| jahA~ taka kampana hai vahA~ taka AtmA mukta nahIM hotA isake lie dekheM bhagavatI. zata. 17, udde. 3 3 karmoM kA kSaya karake rajamukta AtmA loka ke mastaka para kisa prakAra sthita hotA hai ? yaha rUpaka hai jahA miulevAlita, garuyaM tumba aho vayaha evaM / AsavakayatumbagurU, jIvA vaccaMti aharagaI // taM va tasvimukka, jalovari ThAi jAyalahubhAvaM / jaha saha kammavimukkA, loyagapaTTiyA hoti // -jJAtAdharma kathA-zruta. 1, a. 6 tumbe kA rUpaka

Page #94
62] paraNAnuyoga kAla pratilekhanA kA phala sUtra63-66 paDhamo kAlaNANAyAro prathama kAla-jJAnAcAra kAlapaDilehaNA phalaM kAla pratilekhanA kA phala63.50--kAlaparihaNapAe jaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM naNayA? 13. pra0-bhanse ! kAla-pratilekhanA (svAdhyAya Adi ke upayukta samaya kA jJAna karane se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? u...kAlapaDilehaNayAe nANAvaraNinja kamma bett| u0-kAla-pratilekhanA se baha jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kSINa -utta. a. 26 su. 17 karatA hai| sajjhAyakAlassa paDilehaNaM-- svAdhyAya kAla-pratilekhanA64. vivasassa cauro bhAge, kujjA mivayU viyakakhaNe / 14. vipakSaNa bhikSu dina ke cAra bhAga kre| una cAroM bhAgoM tao uttaraguNe kujjA, viNabhAgesu usu vi||11|| meM utsara-guNoM (svAdhyAya Adi) ko mArAdhanA kre| jaM ne jayA rati, nakabattaM taMmi taha cubhaage| jo nakSatra jisa rAtri kI pUrti karatA ho, vaha (nakSatra) java saMpatte virameujA, samsAya paosakAlammi // 16 // AkAza ke caturtha bhAga meM Ae (prathama prahara samApta ho) taba pradoSa kAla (rAtri ke prAramma) meM prArabdha svAdhyAya se virata ho jaae| tammeva ya nakSatte, gayaNa cajammAgasAyasesaMmi / vahI nakSatra jaba AkAza ke caturtha bhAga meM zeSa rahe tatha veratiyaM pi kAlaM, pahilehiNA muNo kujjA // 20 // vairAnika kAla (rAta kA caturtha prahara) AyA huA jAnakara phira -utta a. 26 svAdhyAya meM pravRtta ho jAya / sajmAya-mANAi phAla vivego svAdhyAya dhyAnAdi kA kAla viveka65. paDhama porisiM sammAya, bIyaM mAgaM liyAyaI / 15. prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya aura dUsare meM dhyAna kre| tIsara saiyAe mikkhAriya, puNo causyIe samAyaM / / meM bhikSAcarI aura caudhe meM punaH svAdhyAya kare / -utta. a. 26, gA. 12 porisIe cautthIe, kAlaM tu pakhilahiyA / cauthe prahara meM kAla kI pratilekhanA kara asaMyata vyaktiyoM sasAyaM tu to kujjA, abohento asNje|| ko na jagAtA huA svAdhyAya kare / -utta, a. 26, gA. 44 NigaMthANaM viigidrakAle sajmAyakAla niseho vyatikRSTa kAla meM nirgranthoM ke lie svAdhyAya niSedha-- 16. no kappA nivAgaM viigiTTha kAle samAyaM uddisittae 66. nigraMnyoM kA vyatikRSTakAla (viparIta kAla-kAlika Agama bA karettae thaa| ko svAdhyAya kAla meM utkAlika Agama kA svAdhyAya karanA -bava, u. 7, su. 14 tathA utkAlika Amama ke svAdhyAyakAla meM kAlika Agama kA svAdhyAya karanA) meM svAdhyAya karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| 1 (ka) kAlapratilekhanA-yaha kAla kisa kriyA ke karane kA hai ? yaha nirIkSaNa karanA kAla-pratilekhanA hai| (kha) pramAda rahita sAdhaka kAla-pratilekhanA se svAdhyAya kA kAla jAnakara svAdhyAya kare to use jAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya hotA hai| (ga) Avazyaka a. 4 meM kAla-pratilekhanA sUpa meM kAma ke atikrama Adi doSoM kI zuddhi kA pATha hai / 2 vyatikRSTa kAla do prakAra kA hai--1. kAlika vyatikRSTa, 2. ulkAlika vyatikRSTa / kAlika yatikRSTa --divasa aura rAtri ke prathama tathA caturtha prahara ko chor3akara vitIya aura tRtIya prahara meM kAlika AgamoM kA adhyayana karAnA evaM svAdhyAya krnaa| utkAlika vyatikRSTa-cAra sandhyAoM meM utkAlika AgamoM kA adhyayana karAnA tathA svAdhyAya karanA / kAlika aura utkAlika AgamoM kI saMkhyA zruta zAna ke vibhAga meM dekheN|

Page #95
sUtra 17.101 nipranthinI ke lie svAdhyApikA navAgAra 163 R niggaMyoNaM vigiTTakAle sajjhAyavihANaM-- nirganthinI ke lie svAdhyAya vidhAna17. kampA niggaMdhINaM vigiTThae kAse samAyaM karetae niragaMya 67. nirgrantha kI nizrA meM ninthiyoM ko vyati kuSTakAla meM (bhI) nissaae| -bava. u. 7 su. 15 svAdhyAya karanA kalpatA hai / niggaMtha-niggaMthINa sajzAyayihANaM nintha nirgranthinI hetu svAdhyAya kAla vidhAna-- 1. kappaha niAgaMthAgaM vA nigaMthIrNa mA sajhAie sajjhArya 98. nirgranthoM aura nirganthiyoM ko svAdhyAyakAla meM (hI) krete| - vada. u. 7, mu. 17 svAdhyAya karanA kalpatA hai / kappaDa giragaMthANaM pANiggaMdhINa vA cAudakakAle samAyaM nigranthoM aura nigraMthiyoM ko cAra kAloM meM svAdhyAya karanA karesae, taM jahA kalpatA hai, jaise-- puskhaNhe, 1. pUrvAhna meM-dina ke prathama prahara meN| avaravhe, 2. aparAhna meM-dina ke antima prahara meN| paose, 3. pradoSa meM-rAta ke prathama prahara meN| prcuuse| -TANaM, u. su. 2854. pratyUSa meM rAta ke antima prahara meN| niggaMtha-niggaMthINaM asajjhAyakAla vihANaM nimrantha-nigranthinI hetu asvAdhyAya kAla vidhAna-- &t. no kappada niggaMdhANa vA ligaMbhoNa bA asajmAie samAyaM 69. nirgranthoM aura nirgranthiniyoM ko asvAdhyAya kAla meM karettae / -vaca. u. 7, su. 16 svAdhyAya karanA nahIM karUpatA hai| canyiho asanamAyakAlo cAra prakAra kA asvAdhyAya-kAla-. 100, No kappaNiggaMdhANa yA NimgamINa vA cahi samAyaM 100. nirgrantha aura nirgranthiyoM ko cAra sandhyAoM meM svAdhyAya karettae, taM jahA-. karanA nahIM karUpatA haiM, jaisa1. paDhamAe, 1. prathama sandhyA-- sUryodaya kA pUrvakAla / 2. pacchimAe. 2. pazicama sandhyA-sUryAsta ke pIche kA kAla / 3. mAhe 2. madhyAnha sandhyA---dina ke madhya samaya kA kAla / 4. arase / , -ThANaM. 4, ra. 2, mu. 285 4. ardharAtra-sanyA-AdhI rAta kA samaya / causu mahApADiyaesu samjhAyaNiseho cAra mahApratipadAoM meM svAdhyAya niSedha..101 No kappada NiggaMyANa vANiggayoNa vA cahi mahApADivaehi 101, nirgrantha aura ninthiyoM ko cAra mahAmatipadAoM meM samAyaM karesae, taM jahA svAdhyAya karanA nahIM kalpatA hai, jaise-- 1. AsAGapADiyae, 1. ASAr3ha pratipadA- ASAr3I pUrNimA ke pazcAt Ane vAlI sAvana kI pratipadA / 2. iMdamahapAhie, 2. indramaha pratipadA-Asauja mAsa kI pUrNimA ke pazcAt Ane bAlI kArtika ko pratipadA / 3. katiyapAviSahe, 3. kArtika-pratipadA-~~-kAtika purNimA ke pazcAt Ane vAlI magasira kI pratipadA / V 1 kSetra vyatikRSTa aura bhAva vyatikRSTa ye do prakAra ke ziSya hote haiM. inheM AgamoM kA adhyayana karanA niSiddha hai| 2 ina cAra mandhyAkAloM meM eka-eka muhUrta asvAdhyAya kAla rahatA hai, sandhyAkAla se pUrva eka ghar3I aura pazcAt eka ghar3I isa prakAra eka muhUrta hotA hai| IRAL

Page #96
64] caraNAnuyoga cAra mahA prasipavAoM meM svAdhyAya niSedha sUtra 101 4. sugimhgpaaddive| 4. supISma-pratipadA-paMtrI pUrNimA ke pazcAt Ane vAlI -aNaM, 4, u. 2, su. 285 vaizAkhI pratipadA / ina cAra pUpamA ma aura pAra matadAoM meM svAdhyAya na karane ke do kAraNa hai1. svAdhyAya karane vAle ke sAtha mithyAdRSTi deva chalanA na kreN| 2. ina dinoM vikRtivAlA AhAra adhika milatA hai, isalie svAdhyAya meM mana nahIM lagatA hai| nizIya udde. 19, sUtra 12 meM cAra mahApratipadAoM kA kathana isa prakAra hai-caitra kRSNA pratipadA, ASAr3ha kRSNA pratipadA, bhAdrapada kRSNA pratipadA aura kArtika kRSNA pratipadA / sthAnAMga meM kathita cAra mahApratipadAoM meM-Azvina kRSNA pratipadA ke sthAna meM yahA~ bhAdrapada kRSNA pratipadA kA kathana hai / yaha antara yA to vAcanA bheda ke kAraNa hai, yA sthAnAMga saMkalanakartA ke deza meM indra mahotsava Azvina mahApratipadA kA hotA hogA aura nizItha saMkalanakartA ke deza meM indra mahotsava bhAdrapada mahApratipadA ko samApanna hotA hogA, ataH ina do bhitra pratipadAoM kA kathana ina do AgamoM meM huA hai| nizItha udde. 16. sUtra 11 meM cAra mahA maha arthAt cAra mahAmahotsava kA kathana hai / ina cAra mahotsava meM svAdhyAya karane kA prAyazcita kA vidhAna hai / ye cAra mahA mahotsava kramazaH ina pUrNimAoM meM hote haiM indra mahotsava-Azvina pUrNimA tathA Azvina kRSNA pratipadA / rAjasthAna meM kArtika kRSNA pratipadA / skanda mahotsava-kArtika pUrNimA tathA kArtika kRSNA pratipadA / rAjasthAna meM- mArgazIrSa kRSNA pratipadA / nAga mahotsava-ASADha pUrNimA tathA ASADha kRSNA pratipadA ! rAjasthAna meM zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA / bhUta mahotsava-caitra pUrNimA tathA caitra kRSNA pratipadA / rAjasthAna meM vaizAkha kRSNA pratipadA / Azvina pUrNimA ke pazcAt Azvina kRSNA pratipadA gujarAta meM pracalita paMcAMga ke anusAra kahI gaI hai| rAjasthAna meM pracalita paMcAMga ke anusAra pUrNimA ke pazcAt kRSNA pratipadA bhitra mAsa kI AtI hai| isalie Upara donoM pratipadAe~ likhI haiN| isa sambandha meM sthAnAMga TIkAkAra kA likhanA isa prakAra hai ASADhasya paurNamAsyA anantarA pratipadAsAnapratipadamevamanyatrApi / navaramindramahaH-azvayuk paurNamAsI, sugrIThama:caitrapaurNamAsIti / iha ca yatra viSaye yato divasAnmahAmahAH pravartante yatra tadivasAt svAdhyAyo na vidhIyate mahasamAptidina yAvat tacca paurNamAsyeva, pratipadastukSaNAnuvRtti-sambhavena vaya'nta iti / uktaM ca ASADhI iMdamaho, kattiyaM sugimhAe ya bauddhanyo / ee. mahAmahA khalu, samvesi jAva pADivayA / -AcArAMga zruta. 2, a. 1, udde... su. 12 meM tathA bhagavatI zata. 6, udda. 33 meM indramaha Adi unnIsa mahotsavoM ke nAma haiM, sAtha hI anya mahotsavoM ke hone kA bhI nirdeza hai / anya mahotsavoM ko chor3akara kevala cAra mahotsavoM meM ho svAdhyAya na karane kA vidhAna kyoM hai-yaha zodha kA viSaya hai| indra mahotsava Adi utsava bhinna-bhinna tithiyoM meM bhI manAye jAte haiM, jaise pakSa mahotsava ASAr3ha pUrNimA ko manAyA jAtA hai, kintu lATa deza meM prAvaNa pUrNimA ko manAyA jAtA hai, to kyA lATa deza meM asvAdhyAya zrAvaNa pUrNimA ke dina rahegA ? 'vartamAna meM ina nirdiSTa pUrNimAoM meM ye utsava nahIM manAe jAte haiM, isalie ina dinoM meM asvAdhyAya rakhane kA kyA hetu hai ? yaha saba vicAraNIya viSaya haiM /

Page #97
102 isa orAlie asamjhAe 102. isa prakAra ke auvArika sambandhI asvAdhyAya olie nae pate taM jahA 1. baTTa, 2. maMse, 3. soNite, 4. asurasAmaMte, 5. saNasAmaMte, 6. caMdovarAe, 7. surobarAe, AnAdhAra [Ex dasa prakAra ke audArika sambandhI asvAdhyAya102. audArika zarIra sambandhI asvAdhyAya dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise-- 1.2.3.4 5. smazAna ke samIpa hone para, 6.7. sUryagrahaNa zoNita, mAMsa, carma aura asthi ve cAra asvAdhyAya kahe haiM / asvAdhyAya ke dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva : dravya - asthi, mAMsa, zoNita aura carma ye cAra asvAdhyAya ke dravya haiN| kSetra - asvAdhyAya kA kSetra-sATha hAtha kI sImA meM rahe hue asthi Adi cAra padArtha haiN| kAla- asthi Adi jisa samaya dikhAI deM, usa samaya se tIna prahara kA asvAdhyAya kAla hai| bhAva - kAlika, utkAlika AgamoM kA svAdhyAya na karanA / 1 manuSya aura tiryaJca ke audArika zarIra sambandhI asvAdhyAya hai / yahA~ kevala paMcendriya tiryaJca ke audArika zarIra sambandhI asvAdhyAyoM kA ullekha hai / TIkAkAra 2 (ka) AgamottarakAlIna granthoM meM yaha kathana paMcendriyatiyaMJca kI asthi Adi ke sambandha meM hai| manuSya kI asthi Adi ke sambandha meM dravya aura bhAva kA kathana tiryaJca ke samAna hai| kSetra aura kAla ke sambandha meM kucha vizeSatAeM haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM : kSetra asthi Adi dravya se sau hAtha kI sImA paryanta kA kSetra asvAdhyAya kSetra hai / kAla- manuSya kI asthi dikhAI de usa samaya se adhi paryanta kA kAla asvAdhyAya kAla hai / (kha) strI-raja kA asvAdhyAya kAla-tIna dina / yadi tIna dina pazcAt bhI rajodarzana hotA rahe to asvAdhyAya nahIM hai / upAzraya yA svAdhyAya bhUmi se donoM pAzrve bhAga meM yA pRSTha bhAga meM sAta gRha paryanta bAlaka-bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya kramazaH sAta ATha dina kA asvAdhyAya kAla mAnA gayA hai| upAzraya ke jisa ora rAjamArga ho usa ora asvAdhyAya nahIM mAnA jAtA / manuSya kI asthi sau hAtha taka ho to usakA asvAdhyAya bAraha varSa taka rahatA hai cAhe vaha pRthvI meM hI kyoM na gar3I ho / vitA meM jalI huI evaM jala pravAha meM bahI huI haDDI svAdhyAya meM bAdhaka nahIM hai / 3. svAdhyAya sthAna ke samIpa jaba taka mala-mUtra kI durgandha AtI ho yA mala-mUna dRSTiyovara hote hoM taba taka asvAdhyAya nahIM hai / 4 mamazAna meM cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha taka asvAdhyAya kSetra hai / 5 (ka) aura grahaNako AdhArika (kha) candragrahaNa kA asvAdhyAya do prakAra kA hai-- jaghanya 1. yadi udayakAla meM candra grasita ho gayA ho to cAra asvAdhyAya ke haiM / 2. yadi candramA prabhAva ke samaya grahaNa grasita asta ho to cAra prahara dina ke cAra prahara rAta ke evaM cAra prahara dvitIya divasa ke| isa prakAra bAraha prahara asvAdhyAya ke haiM / lie binA hai ki unake vimAna pRthvIkA ke bane hue haiN| ATha prahara, utkRSTa bAraha prahara / prahara usa rAta ke evaM cAra prahara AgAmI divasa ke ye bhATha prahara (ga) sUryagrahaNa kA asvAdhyAya do prakAra kA hai- 1. jaghanya - bAraha prahara, utkRSTa solaha prahara / -- 1. sUrya asta hote samaya prasita ho to cAra prahara rAva ke aura ATha prahara AgAmI ahorAtra ke isa prakAra bAraha prahara asvAdhyAya ke haiN| 2. yadi ugatA huA sUrya grasita ho to una dina-rAta ke ATha aura AgAmI dina-rAta ke ATha - isa prakAra solaha prahara asvAdhyAya ke haiN| meAcchanna AkAza ke kAraNa yadi grahaNa dikhAI na de aura sAyaMkAla meM sUrya grasita ho, asta ho to usa dina rAta aura AgAmI dina-rAta ke solaha addara asvAdhyAya ke haiM / (ga) anya antarikSa asvAdhyAya ki hai kintu aura sUryagrahaNa Akasmika nahIM hai isalie antarikSa apAdhyAya se bhinna mAnA hai /

Page #98
66 varaNAnuyoga auvArika sambandhI asvAdhyAya sUtra 102-103 8. parage, 6. royaSuggahe" 10. ubassapAsa aMto orA- 8. patana-maraNa pramukha vyakti ke marane para, ha. rAjaviplava hone lie sriirge| para 10, upAzcaya ke bhItara so hAtha audArika kalebara ke hone -ThANaM. a. 10, su. 714 para svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| appaNo asajjhAe sajjhAya-niseho--: zArIrika kAraNa hone para svAdhyAya kA niSedha103.mo kApaDa niragaMdhANa vA niggaMdhINa vA 103. nirgranthA aura nirgranthiyoM ko svazarIra sambandhI asvAapaNo asamAie samAyaM krese| dhyAya hone para svAdhyAya karanA nahIM kalpatA hai, kintu (vaNAdi kappA maM annamanissa vAyagaM blise| ko vidhivat AcchAdita kara) vAcanA denA kalpatA hai| -vaba. u. 7, su.15 1 (ka) gA~va ke mukhiyA bar3e parivAra vAle aura zavyAtara (jisakI AjJA se makAna meM Thahare ho) kI tathA upAdhaya se sAta gharoM ke andara anya kisI vyakti kI mRtyu ho jAya to eka ahorAtri kA asvAdhyAya kAla hai / (kha) rAjA kI mRtyu hone para jaba taka dUsarA rAjA rAjya siMhAsana para na baiThe taba taka svAdhyAya karanA niSiddha hai| isI prakAra pramukha rAjyAdhikArI (amAtya, senAdhipati Adi) kI mRtyu hone para jaba taka nayA rAjyAdhikArI niyukta na kara diyA jAma taba taka svAdhyAya karanA niSita hai| (4) jaba taka arAjakatA, avyavasthA evaM azAnti banI rahe taba taka svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| 2 (ka) rAjA yA senApatiyoM ke saMgrAma, prasiddha strI-puruSoM kI lar3AI, mallayuddha yA do gAMva ke jana samUha kA pArasparika yuddha va kalaha ho to yuddha samApti ke pazcAt eka ahorAtri paryanta asvAdhyAya kAla hai| (kha) yuddha meM yadi atyadhika manuSya Adi mAre gaye hoM to usa sthAna meM bAraha varSa taka svAdhyAya karanA niSedha hai| 3 (ka) upAzraya meM paMcendriya tiryaca yA manuSya kA pArIra par3A ho to so hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya kSetra hai| (kha) upAzraya ke sAmane se mRta zarIra le jA rahe ho to jaba taka sau hAtha se Age na nikala jAya taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM ___ karanA caahie| (ga) choTe gAMva meM mRta deha ko jaba taka gA~va se bAhara na le jAveM taba taka svAdhyAya niSedha hai| (gha) bar3e zahara meM mohalle se bAhara jaba taka mRta zarIra ko na le jAve taba tava svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| (Ga) mRta zarIra do prakAra kA hai-1. dRSTa---jo mRta zarIra dRSTigocara ho vaha, 2. thuta amuka sthAna meM mRta zarIra par3A hai-aisA kisI se sunA ho| dRSTa aura zruta mRta zarIra ke sambandha meM cAra vikalpa 1. mRta zarIra dikhAI nahIM detA hai kintu durgandha AtI hai| 2. mRta zarIra dikhAI detA hai kintu durgandha nahIM AtI hai| 3. mRta zarIra dikhAI bhI detA hai aura usakI durgandha bhI AtI hai| 4. mRta zarIra dikhAI bhI nahIM detA hai aura durgandha bhI nahIM pAtI hai| inameM antima caturtha bhaMga kA asvAdhyAya nahIM hai, zeSa tInoM bhaMgoM kA asvAdhyAya hai| prathama bhaMga meM mRta zarIra kI jahA~ taka durgandha AtI hai vahAM taka svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| dvitIya bhaMga meM sATha hAtha yA so hAya paryanta asvAdhyAya kSetra hai| pAradarzaka AvaraNoM se AvRta kalevara athavA vividha prakAra ke lepa se durgandha rahita banAyA huA kalevara dvitIya bhaMga kA viSaya hai| tRtIya bhaMga meM jahA~ taka mRta zarIra dikhAI de aura jahAM taka mRta zarIra ko durgandha Ave vahA~ taka asvAdhyAya kSetra hai / caturtha bhaMga svAdhyAya kA kSetra hai| 4 nirmantha ke Atmasamuttha asvAdhyAya eka prakAra kA hai--yathA-vraNa, arza, bhagandara Adi se bahane vAlA rakta, pUya Adi / nirgranthI ke Atma-samutya asvAdhyAya do prakAra kA hai--yathA-prathama-vraNa, arNa, bhagandara Adi, dvitIya-Artava, rajaHlAva / 5 (ka) nirgrantha ko svAdhyAya sthala se mau hAya dUra jAkara vraNa Adi kA prakSAlana kara usa para rAkha ke tIna AvaraNa bAMdhane ke pazcAta yAcanA denA kalpatA hai| (zeSa TippaNa agale pRSTha para)

Page #99
sUtra 104 basa prakAra ke antarikSa asvAdhyAya mAnAcAra [67 basavihe antalikkha asaujhAe dasa prakAra ke antarikSa asvAdhyAya504. basavidhe antalimakhAe asamAe paNNatte, taM jahA- 104. antarikSa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAyakAla daza prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise1. ukkaavaate| 1. ulkApAta-asvAdhyAya--bijalI girane yA tArA TUTane para svAdhyAya nahIM karanA / 2. disikaa| 2. digdAha-dizAoM ko jalatI huI dejakara svAdhyAya nahIM krnaa| 3. gamjite / 3. garjana-AkAza meM mevoM kI ghora garjanA ke samaya svAdhyAya nahIM krnaa| 4. vibhute / 4. vidyuta-tar3atar3AtI huI bijalI ke camakane para svAdhyAya nahIM krnaa| (zeSa TippaNa pichale pRSTha kA) isI prakAra nirghandhI ko bhI sau hAya dUra jAkara vaNa kA vidhivat prakSAlana karane aura rAtra ke tIna AvaraNa AtaMka para bAMdhane ke pazcAt bAcanA denA yA lenA kalpanA hai| (kha) vyavahArabhASya meM tathA haribhadrIya Avazyaka meM asvAdhyAyoM kA bhinna prakAra se varNana hai, yathA asamAiyaM ca duviha, AyasamutthaM parasamutthaM ca / ja tattha parasamutthaM, taM paMcavihaM tu nAyadhvaM // vyavahArabhASya uI.7 asvAdhyAya do prakAra ke haiM-1. Atmasamuttha aura 2. parasamuttha / Atmasamuttha ke bheda Upara kahe anusAra haiN| parasamuttha ke pAMca bheda haiM-1. saMyamaghAtI, 2. ausAtika, 3. devatA prayukta, 4. vyugrahajanita, 5. zArIrika / asvAdhyAya ke ina pA~ca bhedoM ke prabhedoM meM sabhI asvAdhyAyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / yathA-- 1. saMyamaghAtI-dhUmikA, mahikA, rajoghAta / 2. autpAtika-pAMzu vRSTi, mAMsa vRSTi, rudhira vRSTi, keza buSTi, thilA vRSTi Adi / 3. devatA prayukta-gaMdharva nagara, digdAha, vidyuta, ulkApAta, yUpaka, yakSAdIpta, candra-grahaNa, sUrya-grahaNa, nirdhAta, garjana, anabhra, vacapAta, cAra sandhyA, cAra mahotsava, cAra pratipadA aadi| 4. vyugrajanita-saMgrAma, mahAsaMgrAma, indrayuddha, mallayuddha Adi / 5. zArIrika aNDaja, jarAyuja aura potaja kA prasava, athavA inakA maraNa, inake ubhinna yA anubhinna klevr| mAziva mahAmAri Adi / vraNa, azaM, bhagandara, Rtudharma, galita kuSTha Adi / (ga) asvAdhyAya sambandhI vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie pravacanasAroddhAra dvAra 268 gAthA-464-485, vyavahAra udde. 7 kA bhASya, haribhadrIya Avazyaka pratika.maNa adhyayana, asvAdhyAya niyukti abhidhAna rAjendra koSa, bhAga 1,2832 Adi dekheN| tetIsa azAvanAoM meM 'kAlasma AsAyaNAe' yaha eka azAtanA hai-svAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya na karanA aura asvAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya karanA yaha kAla kI azAtanA hai / kumudinI aura sUryamukhI vanaspati para tathA cakravAka aura ulUka pakSI para candra-sUrya kA sAkSAta prabhAva dikhAI detA hai isI prakAra candra-sUrya grahaNa kA bhI aniSTa prabhAva pratyeka padArtha para avazyambhAvI hai isalie grahaNa kAla meM tathA nirdhArita unarakAla meM svAdhyAya kA niSedha hai| / tArA TUTanA yA AkAza se tejapuMja kA giranA ---ulkApAta hai| isakA asvAdhyAyakAla eka prahara kA hai| 2 digdAha kA asvAdhyAya kAla eka prahara kA hai| 1- gajita kI do prahara kI aura vidyuta kI eka prahara kI asvAdhyAya hai / ArdrA nakSatra se citrA nakSatra taka arthAt varSAkAla meM gajita aura vidyuta kI asvAdhyAya nahIM hai|

Page #100
18] gharakAnuyoga antarikSa asvAdhyAya satra 104.105 5. nnigyaate| 5. nirdhAta--madhoM ke hone yA na hone para AkAza meM dhyantarAdi kRta ghora garjana yA bajJapAta ke hone para svAdhyAya nahIM krnaa| 6. yUpaka-sandhyA kI prabhA aura candramA kI prabhA eka sAtha milane para svAdhyAya nahIM karanA / 7. makkhAline / 7. yakSAdIpta-yakSAdi ke dvArA kisI eka dizA meM bijalI jaisA prakAza dikhane para svAdhyAya nahIM karanA / 8. dhuumipaa| 8. dhUmikA-koharA hone para svAdhyAya nahIM krnaa| 1. mahiyA / 9. mahikA-tuSAra yA barpha girane para svAdhyAya nahIM krnaa| 10. ryugdhaate| 10. raja-udghAta-teja AMdhI se dhUli ur3ane para svAdhyAya .--Ara. sa. 10. 14 nmaan| akAle sahAyakaraNassa kAle sajalAyaapharaNassa akAla svAdhyAya karane aura kAla meM svAdhyAya nahIM pAyacchitaM __karane kA prAyazcitta105. mila cahi saMzAhi sajjhAyaM kareha karataM vA saaij| jo bhikSu prAtaHkAla meM, sAMyakAla meM, madhyAnha meM aura taM jahA-1. puravAe saMjhAe, 2. pacchimAe saMzAe, 1. ava. ardharAtri meM ina cAra mandhyAoM meM svAdhyAya karatA hai, karane ke rahe, 4. akrte| lie kahatA hai, va karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhu kAliyasuyassa para sihaM puruchANaM pusachaha pucchaMtaM pA jo bhikSu kAlika zruta kI tIna pRcchAoM se adhika pRcchAe~ sAijai / AcArya se akAla meM pUchatA hai, pUchane ke lie kahatA hai, va pUchane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me miksa vidivAyasa paraM sattahaM pugchANaM puchA pugchataM jo bhikSu dRSTivAda kI sAta pRcchAoM se adhika pRcchAeM yA sAijmA / akAla meM AcArya se pUchatA hai, pUchane ke lie kahatA hai, va pUchane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me miksU causu mahAmahesu majasAya ko karataM vA saaimjaa| jo bhikSu indramahotsava, skandamahotsava, yakSamahotsava, taM mahA-1. iMdamahe, 2. kharamahe, 3. japaNamahe, 4. bhuutmhe| bhUtamahotsava, ina cAra mahotsavoM meM svAdhyAya karatA hai, svAdhyAya karane ko kahatA, va svAdhyAya karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai| 1 anabhra vacapAta tathA gajane kI pracaNDa dhvani ko nirghAta kahate haiM / isakA asvAdhyAya kAla eka prahara kA hai| 2 zukla pakSa kI pratipadA, dvitIya aura tRtIyA ko sandhyA kI prabhA aura candra kI prabhA mila jAtI hai / usa samaya sandhyA kA bItanA mAlUma nahIM hotA, isalie ina tIna dinoM meM eka prahara kA asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 3 kisI eka dizA meM Thahara-Thahara kara vijalI jaisA prakAza dikhAI detA hai, use yakSAdipta kahate haiN| isakA asvAdhyAya kAla eka prahara kA hai| 4 kArtika mAsa se mAgha mAsa parvanta megha kA garbhakAla kahalAtA hai| isa kAla meM dhUmra varNa kA kuharA par3atA hai| jaba taka kuharA rahe taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 4 ukta garbhakAla meM zvetavarNa kA kuharA par3atA hai, use mihikA kahate haiN| jaba taka zvetavarNa kA kuharA rahe taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| . rajoSAta-AkAza meM raja chAI rahai taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 7 akAle ko samAo---Ava. a. 4, su. 26

Page #101
akAlaM svAdhyAya karane aura kAla meM svAdhyAya nahIM karane kA prAyazcitta mAnAcAra 66 je bhiyana nAsu mahApADiyaesu sasAya karei karataM vA jo bhikSu vaizAkhI pratipadA, ASAr3hI pratipadA, Azvina saaijji| taM jahA-1. sugimha-pADiyae, 2. AsAnI- pratipadA aura kAtika pratipadA ina cAra mahA pratipadAoM meM pAzivae, 3. Alopa-pAjiyae, 4. phttiy-paaddive| svAdhyAya karatA hai, svAdhyAya karane ke lie kahatA hai, va kAya karane maukA paare| je bhikkha cAukAla-porisi sammAya ma kare na karataM vA jo bhikSu catuSkAla paurupI meM svAdhyAya nahIM karatA hai, sAijaha / svAdhyAya nahIM karane ko kahatA hai, va svAdhyAya nahIM karane vAle vA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU bAukAla-porisi samArya ubAiNAveha javAhaNA- jo bhikSu catuSkAla pauruSI kA svAdhyAyakAla bItane para vataM vA saaijjh| svAdhyAya karatA hai, svAdhyAya karane ke lie kahatA hai, va svAdhyAya karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| be miksU cAurakAlaM samAyaM na kareDa na karataM vA jo bhikSu cAra kAla meM svAdhyAya nahIM karatA hai, svAdhyAya saahjjaa| nahIM karane ke lie kahatA hai, va svAdhyAya nahIM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU cAukAsaM samAya uvAdamAvei uvAhaNAvaMta vA ___ jo bhikSu cAra kAla syAdhyAya kA atikamaNa karatA hai, sAija atikramaNa karane ke lie kahatA hai, va atikramaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikla asAhae samAyaM kareha karataM vA sAijjada / ___jo bhikSu asvAdhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya karatA hai, svAdhyAya karane ko kahatA hai, ba svAdhyAya karane bAne kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhillU appaNo asanmAie samAyaM kare karataM vA jo bhikSu apane asvAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya karatA hai, saaibii| svAdhyAya karane ko kahatA hai, va svAdhyAya karane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| saM sevamANe AvAja cAummAsiyaM parihAradAgaM vaayN| ukta AsevanA karane vAlA bhikSu udghAtika cAturmAsika -ni.u.16. mu.8-18(48) prAyazcita kA pAtra hotA hai| ** 1 (ka) paDikkamAmi cAukAlaM sajjhAyassa akaraNayAe-Ava. a. 4, su. 16 (kha) kAle na kamo sajjhAo-Ava. a. 4, su.26

Page #102
vo] caraNAnuyoga www www viio viNaya NANAyAro viSayAvara pAuaraNa-paNA 106. saMjogA vikrasa athagArasso vijayaMpAkarismeM, aNANupatri suNaM viSaya paogo 107. rAyagiena vinayaM paDhane guitar * sayayaM na hAyaejjA / vinayAcAra kahane kI pratimA // -usa. a. 1. gA. 1 dvitIya vinaya jJAnAcAra dinavAcAra kahane kI pratijJA 106. saMyoga se vipramukta-rahita aNagAra bhikSu ke vinaya ko maiM pragaTa kA, he ziSya ! tU mujhase anukrama se muna vinaya prayoga- 107. rAnikoM ke prati vinaya kA prayoga kare, vazIlatA kI kabhI hAni na kare, 1 saMjo prakAra ke I- 1. saMyoga, 2. AbhyaMtara saMyoga / ( ka ) mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM kA tathA padArthoM kA saMyoga bAhya saMyoga hai / (ga) podha Adi kaSAyoM kA saMyoga AbhyaMtara saMyoga hai| sUtra 106-107 anagAra aura bhikSu kA prayoga vizeSa artha kA cotaka hai| anya dAvA kucha sAdhaka anagAra hote haiM kintu bhikSu nahIM hote haiM aura kucha bhikSu hote haiM kintu anagAra nahIM hote haiM, ataH jo anagAra ho aura bhikSu ho usakA vinaya yahA~ kahA jaaegaa| yaha vinaya zabda sAjana-sevita AcAra arthAt anuzAsana, namratA aura AcAra ke artha meM prayukta hai / 7 3 lokopacAra vinaya, arthanimitta vinaya kAmahetu vinaya, bhaya vinaya, mokSa vinaya ina pAMca prakAra ke vinaya meM se yahA~ mokSa vinaya kA adhikAra hai / 4 (ka) pUrva dIkSita, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sadbhAva ke upadezaka athavA jJAnAdi bhAva ratnoM se adhika samRddha hoM, ve rAlika kahalAte haiM / (ga) sthAna a. 4 2 320 meM dudha saMgha ke lie "e" kA prayoga huA hai| (bha). 1 . 14 . (ga) mulAcAra adhi. 5, gAthA 187 meM kevala sAdhuoM ke lie "radijie aura kaNarAdiNie" kA prayoga huA hai / yeSTha ke lie "rAtiSiya" aura vaha dIva ke lie "samaya" zabda milatA hai| isa prakAra dIkSApayaya kI apekSA se loga prakAra ke hote haiM - 1. rAnika pUrva dIkSita 2 sahadIkSita ke utarAdita (Ga) mUlAdhAra meM "rAdibhiya" kA saMskRta rUpa "zani" aura "umarAdiziya" kA saMskRta rUpa "narAnika diyA hai| 5. TIkAkAra sItA kA artha aSTAdaza bahala lAMga kiyA hai je jo karaMti manasA pivijaya AhAra-satrA soiMdie / puDhavIkAyAraMbhe, khaMtijutte te mugI baMde // yaha eka gAthA hai, isI eka gAthA se 18000 gAthAe~ banatI haiN| gAthAoM kA racanAkrama isa prakAra hai " prathama dasa gAthAoM meM dasa dharmoM ke nAma kramazaH aayeNge| punaH "puDhavI" ke sAtha dasa dharmo kI dasa gAthAe~ hoMgI isI prakAra "Au, teja, vAca, vaNassai, beiMdiya, teiMdiya, caridiya paMcidiya aura ajIva" ina sabake sAtha dasa dharmoM kA kathana karane para 10 10 100 gAthAe~ banegI, hama 100 gAvAoM meM "sodiya" kA prayoga huA, isI prakAra "vidiya pANidiya rapidiya aura phAsidiya ke saMyoga se 100x2= 100 sAdhAeM ho gaI isa 100 gAvAoM meM "AhArasacA" kA prayoga huA / isI prakAra "bhayasanA mehuNasannA aura pariggahasannA" ke prayoga se 500 x 4 = 2000 gAthAe~ huii| ina gAthAoM meM "maNasA" kA prayoga huA, isI prakAra "vayasA aura kAyasA" kA prayoga karane para 2000 x 36000 gAthAe~ huii| ina 6000 karada" kA prayoga kareM, isI prakAra "kArata bhara samagujAgaMti" ke prayoga se 6000312000 gAthAeM banatI hai| pRSTha para

Page #103
sUtra 107-108 avinaya kA phala jAnAcAra [71 kummogya alloNapatIgaguto', parakkamejjA tava saMjamammi // kUrma (kachuA) kI taraha AlInagupta aura pralInagupta ho tapa aura saMyama meM parAkrama kare / -dasa, a. 8, gA. 40 adhiNayaphalaM avinaya kA phala10. thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA, 108. jo muni garne, zodha, mAyA yA pramAdava guru ke samIpa gurussagAse viNayaM na sipkhe| vinaya kI zikSA nahIM letA vahI (vinaya kI azikSA) usake so gheva u tassa abhUibhAvo', vinAza ke lie hotI hai, jaise--kIcaka (bA~sa) kA phala usake kasaM na kIyassa yahAya hoii|| vadha ke lie hotA hai| -~-dasa. a. 6, u. 1, gA. 1 (zeSa TiSyaNa pichale pRSTha kA) na karati maNeNa AhAramANavippajadago u NiyameNa / soidiya gaMvuDo puDavikAyArambha khaMtijao / / iya madavAijogA puDhavikAe bhavati dasa bhayA / AukkAvAdIsu vi, iya ete piriyaM tu sayaM / / soIdieNa evaM, rorohi vi je imaM tao pNco| AhArasaNNa jogA, iya semAhi sahassadurga / / eyaM mAgeNa vazamAviera eyati chasa chshsmaaii| ga karai serohiM piya ee samve vi aTThArA / / aSTAdaza sahasrazIlAMga ragha kA prAcIna citra-- Naramremeerusale sIlAMma raya1 gAthA:-je karatimAmA nijI mArI / pudI kAmasatI jumA hai mukha de| likhA:-rakhAra se pradAmanA svarga nAmI pujya janajI kAma tasmariSya muni zIradhArI rakhanI bAra 196sanirAzi patrAnusAra kAvijApAra prAmA pamA kAmamA Aha04 medu pariSada prA. nHI ThemAmagaMdIrakA bhanI ajIya T jamdI gaI sabase TatejmA zapa 10 10 E34.17 .... zAmaTa hau maizAma' kAya Raa patra sIjI malamaDaje sAvane danma yA jugA. gaMgA mAlAgarama HTTA ArrivaLIEULTD agara sahazra maulAMga ratha HIND CYBE HEROIoE 1 gupta' zabda AlIna aura pralIna donoM se sambandhita hai, kUrma ke samAna svazarIra meM aMgopAMgoM kA saMgopana karake jo kisI prakAra kI kAyaceSTA nahIM karatA hai vaha AlInagupta kahalAtA hai| kAraNa upasthita hone para yavanApUrvaka jo zArIrika pravRtti karatA hai, vaha pralIna gupta kahalAtA hai| dhamaNa kama ke samAna apane aMgopAMgoM ko gupta rakhe aura AvazyakatA hone para vivekapUrvaka pravRtti kre| 2 vinaya do prakAra kA hai--(1) grahaNa-vinaya, (2) Asevana-vinaya / jJAnAtmaka vinaya ko grahaNa vinaya aura kiyAtmaka vinaya ko bhAsevana vinaya kahate haiN| -jItakalpa cUNi 3 bhUti kA artha hai aizvarya, usakA abhAva abhUti bhAva arthAt vinaya / 4 dAmu se zabda karate hue bAMsa ko kIcaka kahate haiM / phala ugane para yaha bAMsa sUkha jAtA hai|

Page #104
72] gharagAmuyoga cAra prakAra kI vinaya-pratipasi sUtra 110 biNayAsa mUloyamA vinaya ko mUla kI upamA106, mUlAmo baMdhappabhavo massa, 106. vRkSa ke mUla se skandha utpanna hotA hai, skandha ke pazcAt khaMdhAo paschA samurveti sAhA / zAkhAe~ AtI haiM, aura zAlAoM meM se prazAkhAeM nikalatI hai| sAhappasAhA vihaMti pattA, usake pazcAt patra, puSya, phala aura rasa hotA hai / tao se puSpaM phalaM rasoya // evaM dhammassa viNao mUlaM, isI prakAra dharma kA mUla hai 'vinaya' (AcAra) aura usakA paramo se mokyo / parama (antima) phala hai mokSa / vinaya ke dvArA muni kIrti, jeNa kimi mura ji. lAvalIya zruta aura samasta iSTa tatvoM ko prApta hotA hai| nissesaM cAbhigacchaI / / -dasa. a. 6, u.2, gA.12 Ayariyalsa viNaya-paDivattI AcArya kI vinaya-pratipatti110. Ayario aMtevAsI imAe caubihAe viNaNa-pajivatIe 110. AcArya apane ziSyoM ko yaha cAra prakAra kI vinayaviNatA bhavada niraNitaM gacchA taM jahA pratipatti sikhAkara apane RNa se uRNa ho jAtA hai / jaise1. AyAra-viNaeNaM, 2. suyaM-viNaeNaM, AcAra vinaya, zrutabinaya, 3. vimalevaNA-viNaeNaM, 4. bosa-nigghAyaNA-viNaeNaM / vikSepaNAvinaya aura doSa-nitinAvinaya / pa0-se kitaM AyAra-viNae? pra.-bhagavan ! vaha AcAravinaya kyA hai| u.--AyAra-viNae cavihe paNate / taM jahA . u.--AcAravinaya cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA haiN| jaise1. saMyama-sAmAyArI yAvi bhavai, 1. saMyamasamAcArI-saMyama ke bheda-prabhedoM kA jJAna karAke AcaraNa kraanaa| 2. tava-sAmAdhArI yAvi bhavai, 2. tapaHgamAcArI-tapa ke bheda-prabhedoM kA zAna karAke AcaraNa kraanaa| 3. gaNa-sAmAyArI yAdi bhavaI, 3. gaNasamAcArI-sAdhu-saMgha kI sAraNa-vAraNAdi se rakSA karanA, rogI durbala sAdhuoM kI yocita vyavasthA karanA, anya gaNa ke sAtha yathAyogya vyavahAra karanA aura kraanaa| 4. ekalla-vihAra-sAmAyArI bhASi mavaha / 1. ekAkI vihAra samAcArI-kisa samaya kisa avasthA meM akene vihAra karanA cAhie, isa bAta kA zAna karAnA / se taM aayaar-vinne| yaha AcAravinaya hai| pa.-se ki taM muya-viNae ? pra-bhagavan ! zrutavinaya kyA hai ? ja0-supa-viNae cavihe paNataM / taM jahA u.- zrutavinaya cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / jaise1. suttaM vAei, 1. sUtravAcanA-mUla sUtroM kA par3AnA / 2. asthaM vAei, 2. arthavAcanA-sUtroM ke artha kA pddh'aanaa| 3. hiyaM vAei, 3. hitavAcanA-ziSya ke hita kA upadeza denA / 4. nissese pAei, 4. niHzeSavAcanA-pramANa naya, nikSepa, saMhitA, padaccheda, padArtha, pada-vigraha, cAlanA (zaMkA) prasiddhi (samAdhAna) Adi ke dvArA sUvArca kA yathAvidhi samagra adhyApana karanA-karAnA / se taM sup-vinne| yaha zrutabinaya hai|

Page #105
sUtra 110-111 ziSya ko vinaya-pratipatti jJAnAcAra 73 10-se kitaM SikvevaNA-viNae ? pra.-bhagavan / vikSepaNAvinaya kyA hai? u-vikkhevaNA-viNae caubihe paann| jahA T-vikSepaNAvinaya cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise1. aviTTha-dhamma viTTha-putvagattAe viNayaisA bhavai, 1. adaSTadharmA ko arthAt jisa ziSya ne samyaktvarUpadharma ko nahIM jAnA hai, use usase avagata karAke samyaktvI banAnA / 2. vipuzvagaM sAhammiyatAe viNayaittA bhai, 2. dRSTadharmA yiSya ko sAmikatA-vinIta (vinayasaMyukta) karanA / 3. cuya-dhammAo dhamme ThAvahattA bhavada, 3. dharma se payata hone vAle ziSya ko dharma meM sthApita krnaa| 4. tasseba dhammassa hiyAe, suhAe, khamAe, nissesAe, aNu- 4. usI ziSya ke dharma ke hita ke lie, sukha ke lie, gAmiyatsAe agmuTutA bhvaai| sAmathrya ke lie, mokSa ke lie aura anugAmikatA arthAt bhavA stara meM bhI dharmAdi kI prApti ke lie abhyudyata rhnaa| se taM vikkhavaNA-viNae / yaha vikSepaNAvimaya hai| 50-se ki taM vosa-nigdhAvaNA-viSae? pra0-bhagavan ! doSanirghAtavinaya kyA hai ? u.-bosa-nigghAyaNA-viNae cavihe paNNase / taM jahA- u0-doSaniryAtanAvinaya cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise-- 1. kuvassa kohaM vigaetA bhavai, 1. Rddha vyakti ke krodha ko dUra krtaa| 2. buddhassa dosa NigihitA bhavai, 2. duSTa vyakti ke doSa ko dUra karanA / 3. kaMkhiyassa kakha chidittA mavai, 3. AkAMkSA vAle vyakti kI AkAMkSA kA nivAraNa krtaa| 4. Aya-supaNihie yAvi bhavA, 4. AtmA ko supraNihita rakhanA arthAt ziSyoM ko sumArga para lagAye rkhnaa| se taM dos-nigghaaynnaa-vinne| -dasA. da. 4, su. 15-16 yaha boSanitinAvinaya hai| aMtevAsissa viNaya paDivattI ziSya kI vinaya-pratipatti-- 111. tassa NaM evaM guNajAiyassa aMtevAsissa imA umbihA viSaya- 111. isa prakAra ke guNavAna antevAsI ziSya kI yaha cAra paDiyattI bhavai / taM mahA prakAra kI vinaya pratipatti hotI hai / jaise - 1. uvagaraNa-upAyagayA, 1. upakaraNotpAdanatA-saMyama ke sAdhaka vastra-pAtrAdi kA prApta krnaa| 2. sAhilayA, 2. sahAyatA-aNakta sAdhuoM kI sahAyatA krnaa| 3. varaNa-saMjalaNayA, 3. varNasaMjvalanatA-gaNa aura gaNI ke guNa prakaTa krnaa| 4. bhAra pccohgyaa| 4. mAnatyavarohaNatAgaNa ke bhAra kA nirvAha karanA / 10-se ki taM javagaraNa-uppAyaNaza? pa.--bhagavan ! upakaraNotpAdanatA kyA hai ? 10--ubagaraNa-utpAyaNayA cavihA paNNatA, saM jahA- 30-upakaraNotpAdanatA cAra prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| ase1. aNuppaNNANaM uvagaraNA uppAitA bhavai, 1. anutpanna upakaraNa utsAdanatA-navIna upakaraNoM ko prApta krnaa| 2. porANANaM uvagaraNA sAravivattA saMgovitA bhavaha, 2. purAtana upakaraNoM kA saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana krnaa|

Page #106
74] gharagAnuyoga ziSya kI vinaya-pratipatti sUtra 111 3. paritaM jAgittA paracuddharittA bhavaha, 4. ahAyihi saMvibhaitA bhavai / se taM uvagaraNa-upyAyaNayA? 10-se ki taM saahillyaa| .. u0-sAhillayA basvihA pakSNatA / te jahA 1. aNuloma-baha-sahite yAvi bhavai, 2. aNuloma-kAma-kiriyattA yAvi bhavai, 3. pauihaba-kAya-saMphAsaNayA mAvi mabaha, 4. samvarayesu apaDilomayA yAvi bhavAi / 3. jo upakaraNa parIta (alpa) hoM unakA pratyuddhAra karataH arthAt apane gaNa ke yA anya gaNa se Aye hue sAdhu ke pAsa yadi alpa upakaraNa hoM, yA na hoM to usakI pUrti karanA / 4. ziSyoM ke lie yathAyogya vibhAga karake denaa| yaha upakaraNotpAdanatA hai| prA-bhagavan ! sahAyatAvinaya kyA hai ? u0-sahAyatAvinaya cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / jaise . 1. anuloma (anukUla) vacana-sahita honA / arthAt jo guru kaheM use vinayapUrvaka svIkAra krnaa| 2, anuloma kAya kI kriyA vAlA honaa| arthAt-jaisA guru kaheM vaisI kAya kI kriyA krnaa| 3. pratirUpa kAyasaMsparzanatA--guru kI yathocita sevAsuthUyA krnaa| 4. sarvArtha-apratilomatA-sarvakAryoM meM kuTilatA-rahita vyavahAra krnaa| yaha sahAyatA vinaya hai| pra. bhagavan ! varNasaMjvalanatAvinaya kyA hai ? u.--varNasaMjvalanatAvinaya cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise 1. yathAtathya guNoM kA varNavAdI (prazaMsA karane vAlA) honA / 2. avarNavAdI (ayathArtha doSoM ke kahane bAle) ko niruttara karane vAlA honaa| 3. varNavAdI ke guNoM kA anuvRhaNa (saMvardhana) karanA / 4. svayaM vRddhoM kI sevA karanA / yaha vargasaMjvalanatAvinaya hai| pra.-bhagavan ! bhArapratyArohaNatAvinaya kyA hai? u.-bhArapratyArohaNatAvinaya cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA se taM saahillyaa| 40-se kitaM varaNa-saMjalaNayA? ja0-vaSaNa-saMjalaNayA camyihA paNNasA / jahA 1. ahAtaccANaM vaSNa-bAI bhavai, 2. avaNNavAhaM pahiNittA bhavai, 3. vaNNavAI aNukUhisA mavaDa, 4. mAya buddhasevI yAvi bhavai / se te aNNa-saMjalaNayA / 10-se hita bhAra paccohaNayA ? u-mAra-paccohaNayA ghaDavihA paNNatA / taM jahA 1. asaMgahiya-parijaNa-saMgahitA bhavai, 1. asaMgRhita-parijana-saMgrahItA honA (nirAzrita ziSyoM kA saMgraha krnaa)| 2. sehaM mAyAra goyara-saMgahitA bhavana, 2. nabIna dIkSita ziSyoM ko AcAra aura gocarI kI vidhi sikhaanaa| 3. sAhammiyassa gilAyamANasa ahAyAnaM yAvarace 3. sArmika rogI sAdhuoM kI yathAzakti dyAvRtya ke lie abuddhiptA mayA __ abhyudyata rhnaa| 4. sAhammiyANaM ahigaraphasi uppaNasi satya agissito- 4. sArmikoM meM paraspara adhikaraNa (kalaha-kleza) utpanna 'vassie apakkhAgahipa-mannatya-bhAvabhUe samma vavaharamANe ho jAne para rAgadveSa kA parityAga karate hue, kisI pakSa-vizeSa

Page #107
sUtra 111-112 vinamra ke greva-prabheda zAnAcAra [5 tassa adhigaraNassa khabhAvaNAe viusamaNattAe savA samiyaM ko grahaNa na karake madhyastha bhAva rakhe aura samyaka vyavahAra kA ammuTTitA bhavai, pAlana karate hue usa kalaha ke kSamApana aura apamAna sadA hI abhyuzcata rhe| 10-kahaM Na bhaMte ! sAhammiyA ? pra0-bhagavan ! aisA kyoM kareM? u0-alpasaddA, appajhaMjyA, appakalahA, appakasAyA, apa- 30- kyoMki aisA karane se sArmika anargala pralApa nahIM sumaMtumA, saMjamabahulA, saMvarabahulA, samAhibahalA, kareMge, jhaMjhA (jhaMjhaTa) nahIM hogI, kalaha, kaSAya aura tU-tU-maiM-maiM apamatA, saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvamANA-evaM nahIM hogI tathA sAdharmika jana saMyama-bahula, saMghara-bahula, samAdhica gaM vihrejjaa| bahula aura apramatta hokara saMyama se aura tapa se apane AtmA kI bhAdhanA karate hue vicaraNa kareMge / sata bhaar-pccomhgyaa| yaha bhArapratyavarohaNatAvinaya hai| esA vastu therehi bhagavatehiM aTThavihA gaNi-saMpayA ygnntaa| yaha nizcaya se sthavira bhagavantoM ne ATha prakAra kI gaNi -dasA. da. 4, su. 20-25 sampadA kahI hai| viNyassa meyappameyA binaya ke bheda-prabheda112.50--se ki taM viNae / 112. pra--vinaya kyA hai ? u.-amuTThANa aMjalikaraNaM, tahevAsaNadAyaNaM / u---abhyutthAna (khar3e honA), hAtha jor3anA, Asana denA, guramasibhASasussasA, viNao esa viyAhio gurujanoM kI bhakti karanA aura bhAvapUrvaka zuzruSA karanA vinaya -utta. a. 30, gA, 32 kahalAtA hai| viNae sattavihe paNatte / taM jahA . vinaya sAta prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai1. jAgaviNae, 2. saNavigae, 3. parittaviNae, 1. jJAna-vinaya, 2. darzana-vinaya, 3. cAritra-vinaya, 4. maNaviNae, 4. vaiviNae, 6. kAyaviNae 4. manovijaya, 5. vavana-vinaya, 6. kAya-vinaya, 7. lokopacAra7. logossyaarvinne| vinaya / 50-se kitaM NANaviNae? pra0-zAna-vinaya kyA hai ? u.-NANavigae paMcabihe pANate, taM jahA 30-jJAna-vinaya ke pA~ca bheda batalAye gaye haiM1. AbhiNiyohiyaNANaviNae, 2. suyaNANaviNae, 1.Abhinivodhika jJAna -matijJAna-vinaya, 2. zrutajJAna3. ohiNANaviNae, 4. maNapajjavaNAgaviSae vinaya, 3. avadhijJAna-vinaya, 4. manaHpavajJAna vinaya, 5. kevala5. kevlnnaannvinne| jJAna-vinaya / -ina jAnoM ko yathArthatA svIkAra karate hue inake lie vinItabhAda se yathAzakti puruSArtha yA prayatna karanA / pa0-se ki taM sapaviNae? pra0-darzana-vinaya kyA hai ? u0-dasaNaviNae dubihe paNNate / taM jahA-- u0-darzana-vinaya do prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai1. sussusaNAviNae, 2. annnycaasaaynnaavinne| 1. zuzrUSA-vinaya, 2. anatyAzAtanA-vinaya / 4.-se ki taM sussusaNAviNae? pra-zuzrUSA-vinaya kyA hai ? u-mustUsASiNae agegavihe paNgatte / taM jahA u.-zuzruSA-vinaya aneka prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai, jo isa prakAra hai1. bhavabhuTANe hvaa| 1. abhyutthAna --gurujanoM yA guNI janoM ke Ane para unheM Adara dene hetu khar3e honA / r aditionation

Page #108
7] caraNAnuyoga 2. sAmabhivA 2. AsaNappadANe i vA, 4. sakkAre i vA. 5. sammANe i vA 6. phira 7. aMjali agavA, 2. Thipaksa pajjuvAsaNayA, 10. gacchassa DisasANayA / vA 6. 7. gaNassa 8. saMghassa, ivA, setaM suNAviNae / pa0 - se ki taM aNavAsAyamA jie ? 20- kSaNaccAsAyAviSae paNayAlIsavihe paNa taM jahA 1. arahaMtANaM amacyAsAthaNayA, 2. arahaMtavaNNasahasa dhammassa aNavAsAya gayA, 3. AyariyANaM agatrAsAMvaNavA evaM 4. usApA 5. berA 9. phiriyA, 10. saMbhoga vinaya ke dameva 11. AbhiNibohiNANassa, 12. 13. ohiNaraNassa, 14. magapajavaNANassa, 15. lassa 16-30 esi vimA 21-45. eesa sesaM aNayANA viNae / 2. AsanAbhigraha -- gurujana jahA~ baiThanA cAheM vahA~ Asana rakhanA / 112 3. Asana- pradAna -- gurujanoM ko Asana denA / 4. gurujanoM kA satkAra karanA, 5. sammAna karanA, 6. yathAvidhi vaMdana-praNAma karanA, 7. koI bAta svIkAra yA asvIkAra karate samaya hAtha phoDanA, Ate hue gurujanoM ke sAmane jAnA, 6. baiThe hue gurujanoM ke samIpa baiThanA, 10. unakI sevA karanA, jAte hue gurujanoM ko pahu~cAne jAtA | yaha guSA- vinaya hai| pra0 - anatyAzAtanA vinaya kyA hai ? u0- anatyAzAtanA - vinaya ke paiMtAlIsa bheda haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM- 1. tana- nAza karane vAle avahelanApUrNa kArya nahIM karanA / 2. ahaM prapta-toM dvArA batalAye gaye dharma kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 3. AcAryo kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / AnA nahIM karanA AtmaguNoM kA bhrAtA 4. upAdhyAyoM kI AzAvanA nahIM karanA / 5. sthaviroM-- jJAnavRddha, cAritravRddha, vayovRddha zramaNoM kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 6. kula kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 7. gaNa kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 8. saMgha kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / C. kriyAvAn kI AzAtanA nahIM karana / / 10. sAMbhogika - jisake sAtha vandana, namana, bhojana Adi pArasparika vyavahAra ho, usa gaccha ke zramaNa yA samAna AcAra bAle zramaNa kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 11. mati - jJAna kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 12. zruta jJAna kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 13. avadhi jJAna kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 14. manaH paryava - jJAna kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / 15. kevala jJAna kI AzAtanA nahIM karanA / ina pandraha kI bhakti, upAsanA, bahumAna ke prati tIvra bhAvAmurAdrabheda tathA ina (graha) kI yazasvitA, pramasti evaM guNakIrtana rUpa aura pandraha bheda-yoM anatyAzAtanA - vinaya ke paiMtAlIsa hote haiN|

Page #109
patra 112 binaya ke bheva-prabheda kAnAcAra [77 pa.-se kitaM carittaviNae? pra.- cAritra-vinaya kyA hai? um-caritaviNae paMcavihe paNNate, taM jahA u0-cAritra-vinaya pAca prakAra kA hai1. sAmAiyacarittaviNae, 1. sAmAyikacAritra-vinaya, 2. chedovaDhANiyacarittaviNae, 2. chedopasthApanIracAritra-vinama, 3. parihAravisuddhacaritaviNae, 3. parihAravizuddhacAritra-vinaya, 4. suhamasaMparAyacarittaviSae, 4. sUkSmasaMparAyacAritra-vinaya, 5. ahmavAyacarittaviNae, 5. yathAkhyAtacAritra-vinaya / se crisvinne| paha cAritra-pinaya hai| 50-se kitaM maNaviNae? pra.-manovinaya kyA hai ? 30-mapavigae dubihe paSNate, taM jahA-- 30-manovinaya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai1. pasarayamaNaviNae, 2. apasatyamaNaviNae / 1. prazasta manovinaya, 2. aprazasta manovinaya / 10-se ki taM apasatthamaNavigae? pra0-aprazasta manovinaya kyA hai ? u0-apasarayamagaviNae je ya maNe u -jo mana 1. sAvajje, 1. sAvadya-pApa yA gahita karma yukta, 2. sakirie, 2. sakriya-prANAtipAta Adi Arambha kriyA sahita, 3. sakapakase, 3. karkaza, 4. kaduka-apane lie tathA auroM ke lie aniSTa, 5.piTThare, 5. niSTura-kaThora-mRdutArahita, 6. pharuse, 6. paruSa-sneharahita-sUkhA, 8. aNhayakare, 7. AvayakArI-azubha karmagrAhI, 8. chayakare, 8. chedakara-kisI ke hAtha, paira Adi aMga tor3a DAlane kA durbhAva rakhane vAlA, 6. bheyakare, 1. bhedakara--nAsikA Adi aMga kATa DAlane kA burA bhAva rakhane vAlA, 10. parittAvaNakare, 10. paritApanakara-prANiyoM ko santapta, paritapta karane ke bhAva rakhane vAlA, 11. uddavaNakare, 11. upadravaNakara-mAraNAntika kaSTa dene athavA dhana sampatti hara lene kA burA vicAra rakhane vAlA, 12. bhUovadhAhae, tahappagAraM maNo go pahArejjA, 12. bhUtopaghAtika-jIvoM ko ghAta karane kA durbhAva rakhane se taM apasatyamaNaviNae / vAlA hotA hai, vaha aprazasta mana hai| 46-se ki taM pstymnnvinne| pra0-prazasta mana kise kahate haiM ? u0-pasatyamaNaviNae me ya maNe u.-prazasta mana vinaya arthAt 1. asAvajje, 2. akirie, 3. akakkase, 4. akaTae, 1. asAyadya, 2. niSkriya, 3, akarkaza, 4, akaTuka-iSTa5. agire, 6. apharase, 7. aNahayakare, madhura, 5. aniSThura-madhura-komala, 6. aparuSa-snigdha-sneha#. acheyakare, 6. abheyakare, 10. aparitoSaNakare, mava, 7. anAsakArI, 8. achedakara, 6. abhedakara, 10. apari11. aNuzavaNakare, 12. abhUovaghAie., tApanakara, 11. anupadravaNakara-dayA, 12, abhUtopaghAtikatahappagAra maNaM dhArejjA sesaM pstymnnovinnepnnie| jIvoM ke prati karuNAzIla-sukhakara hotA hai|

Page #110
78] caragAnuyoga vinaya ke bheda-prameva sUtra 112 www Marwww pa.-se ki taM Sai viNae ? pra0-bacana vinaya kyA hai ? u.-bai viNae duvihe paNNate, taM jahA u0---vacana vinaya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai* sastharAigima, raampvinn| 1. prazasta dhacana vinaya, 2. aprazasta bacana vinaya, pa0-se ki taM apasatya va viNae? pra-aprazasta vacana vinaya gayA hai ? u.-apasatya Sada viNae je pa maNe / 30-jo vacana 1. sAvajje, 1. sAvadya-pApa yA gahita karmayukta, 2. sakirie, 2. sakriya-prANAtipAta Adi Arambha kriyA sahita, 3. kakphase, 3. karkaza, 4. kaTue, 4, kaTuka-apane lie vaghA auroM ke lie aniSTa, 5. piTThAre, 5. niSThura kaThora-mRdutA rahita, 6. phAse, 6. paruSa-sneharahita-zuSka, 7. aNhayakare, 7. AsavakArI-azubha karmagrAhI, 8. chapakare, 8. chedakara kisI ke hAtha, paira Adi aMga kATa DAlane kA durvacana bolane vAlA, 6. zreyakare, 9. bhedakara-nAsikA Adi aMga kATa DAlane kA burA vacana bolane vAlA, 10. paritAvagakare, 10. paritApanakara prANiyoM ko santApa paritApa karane ke bacana bolane vAlA, 11. uddavaNakare, 11. upadravaNakara-mAraNAntika kaSTa dene athavA dhana sampatti hara lene kA burA vacana bolane vAlA, 12. bhUovadhAhae, sahapagAraM vaI No pahArejjA / 12. bhUtopaghAtika-jIvoM kA ghAta karane kA durvacana bolane vAlA hotA hai| se taM apasatya bada vinne| yaha aprazasta vacanavinaya hai|| pa0---se ki taM pasatya bada viSae ? prA-prazasta bacana vinaya kise kahate haiM ? u0--pasatya va viNae jai ye mge| u.-prazasta vacana yAne, 1. asAvale, 2. akirie, 3. akakkase, 4. akae. 1. asAvadya, 2. niSkriya, 3. akakaMza, 4. akaTuka-iSTa5. agiTTare, 6. apharase, 7. aNamhayakare, madhura, 5. aniSThura-madhura-komala, 6. aparuSa-snigdha-snehamaya, 8, acheyakare, 8. ameyakare, 10. aparitAvaNakare, 7. anAvakArI, 6. achedakara, 6. abhedakara, 10. aparitApana11. aNuddayaphare, 12. amUovaghAie, tahappagAraM vaI kara, 11. anupadravaNakara-dayA, 12. abhUtopacAtika---jIvoM ke dhaarjjaa| prati karuNAzIla-sukhakara hotA hai| se taM pasatya vA visse| yaha prazasta vacana vinaya hai| se saMvA vinne| yaha vacana vinaya hai| 50-se ki kAyaSiNae ? pra0kAya-vinaya kyA hai? -kAyaviNae duvihe pagmatte, taM jahA -- ula-kAya-vinaya do prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai1. pasatyakApaviNae, 2. apasatyakAviNae / 1. prazasta kAya-vinaya, 2. aprazasta kAya-vinaya / 10-se ki taM apasatyakAyaviNae ? pra.-aprasasta kAya-vinaya kyA hai ? 30-apasatyakAyaviNae sattavihe paNate, taM janA 30-aprazasta kAya-vinaya ke sAta bheda hai, jo isa prakAra haiM

Page #111
sUtra 112 vinaya ke meva-prameva zAnAcAra [79 1. amAuttaM gamaNe, 2. aNAusaM ThANe, 3. aNAuttaM nisIyaNe, 4. aNAjataM tuyaTTaNe, 5. athAutta ullaMgharSa, 6. aNAuttaM palaMdhaNe, 7. aNAuttaM savyikyikAyajogajuMjaNayA, se taM apstykaavinne| pa0-se ki taM pasatthakAyaviNae ? u.--pasatyakApaviNae sattavihe paNNatte / taM mahA 1. bhAuttaM gamage, 2. AuttaM ThANe, 1. anAyukta gamana--upayoga-jAgarUkatA yA sAvadhAnI binA clnaa| 2. anAyukta sthAna-binA upayoga sthita honA-ThaharanA, khar3A honaa| 3. anAyukta niSIdana-binA upayoga baitthnaa| 4. anAyukta tvagvartana -binA upayoga bichone para karavaTa badalanA, sonaa| 5. anAyukta ullaMghana-binA upayoga kardama Adi kA atikramaNa karanA--kIcar3a Adi laaNghnaa| 6. anAyukta pralaMghana-binA upayoga bArabAra lAMghanA / 7. anAyukta sarvendriyakAyayoga-yojanatA-binA upayoga sabhI indriyoM tathA zarIra ko yogayukta karanA- vividha pravRttiyoM meM lagAnA / yaha aprazasta kAya vinaya hai| pra.-prazasta kAya-vinaya kyA hai? u0-prazasta kAva-vinaya ke sAta bheda haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-.. 1. upayukta gamana-upayoga jAgarUkatA yA sAvadhAnI se clnaa| 2. upayukta sthAna-upayoga se sthita honA-ThaharanA, sahA honaa| 3. upayukta niSIdana-upayoga se baitthnaa| 4. upayukta svaravartana--upayoga se bichone para karavaTa badalanA, sonaa| ___5. upayukta ullaMghana-- upayoga se kadama Adi kA atikramaNa karanA, kIcar3a Adi lAMghanA / 6. upayukta pralaMghana- upayoga se bAra-bAra lAMghanA / 7. upayukta sandriyakAyayoga-yojanatA-upayoga se sabhI indriyoM tathA zarIra ko yogayukta karanA-vividha pravRttiyoM meM lagAnA / yaha prazasta kAyavinaya hai| yaha kAyavinaya hai| pra0-lokopacAra-vinaya kyA hai? u0-lokopacAra-vinaya ke sAta bheda batalAye gaye haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM 1. abhyAsatitA-gurujanoM, bar3oM, satpuruSoM ke samIpa baitthnaa| 2. paracchandAnuvartitA--gurujanoM, pUjya janoM kI icchAnurUpa pravRtti krnaa| 3. AjataM nisIvaNe, 4. AuttaM suyaTTaNe, 5. uttaM usaMdhaNe, 6. pAusa palaMghaNe, 7. AjasaM samitiyakAyajogajujaNayA, se taM pasatyakAviNae, se taM kAya vinne| 10-se kitaM logobayAraviNae ? u-logovayAraviNae sattavihe paNNate, taM jahA 1. abhAsavattiyaM, 2. paranchavANuvatiyaM,

Page #112
0] paragAnuyoga vinaya pratipanna puruSa sUtra 112-113 3.kanjahe, 4. kayapajikiriyA, 1. attayavesaNayA, 6. desakAlaNNayA, 7. samvaTu su appjilomyaa| -ova, su. 30 se taM logoSayAraviNae, se taM viSae / viNayapaDivaNNA purisA113. casAri purisamAyA paNNattA, taM jahA, 1. ababhUTThati NAmamege jo ambhuTTAveti, 2. AmuhAyeti gAmamege No ammuTThati, 3. kArya hetu-vidyA Adi prApta karane hetu, athavA jinase vidyA prApta kI, unakI sevA-paricaryA krnaa| 4. kRta-pratikriyA-apane prati kiye gaye upakAroM ke lie kRtazatA anubhava karate hue sevA-paricaryA krnaa| 5. AtaM-gaveSaNatA-rugNatA, vRddhAvasthA se pIr3ita saMyata janoM, gurujanoM, kI sAra-samhAla tathA auSadhi, pathya Adi dvArA sevA-paricaryA karanA / 6. dezakAlajJatA--deza tathA samaya ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue aisA AcaraNa karanA, jisase apanA mUla lakSya nyAhata na ho| 7. sarvArthApratilomatA-sabhI anuSThya viSayoM, kAryoM meM viparIta AcaraNa na karanA, anukUla AvaraNa karanA / yaha lokopacAra-vinaya hai| isa prakAra yaha vinaya kA vivecana hai| vinaya pratipanna puruSa113. puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / jaise 1. koI puruSa (gurujanAdi ko dekhakara) abhyutthAna karatA hai, kintu (dUsaroM se) abhyutthAna karavAtA nahIM / 2. koI puruSa (dUsaroM se) abhyutthAna karavAtA hai, kintu (svayaM) abhyutthAna nahIM krtaa| 3. koI puruSa svayaM bhI abhyutthAna karatA hai aura dUsaroM se bhI abhyutthAna karavAtA hai| 4. koI puruSa na svayaM abhyutthAna karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se bhI abhyutthAna karavAtA hai| puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / jaise 1. koI puruSa (gurujanAdi kI) bandanA karatA hai, kintu (dUsaroM se) vandanA karavAtA nahIM / 2. koI puruSa (dUsaroM se) vandanA karavAtA hai, kintu svayaM vandanA nahIM krtaa| 3. koI puruSa svayaM bhI vandanA karatA hai aura dUsaroM se bhI vandanA karavAtA hai| 4. koI puruSa na svayaM vandanA karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se vandanA karavAtA hai| punaH puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / jaise 1. koI puruSa (gurujanAdi kA) satkAra karatA hai, kintu (dUsaroM se) satkAra karavAtA nahIM 1 3. ege AmuTThati vi agmuTAveti vi, '4. ege No amuTThati No agyuTAveti / cattAri purisaptAyA paNNatA, taMbahA1. vAei gAmamege ko bAyAveha, 2. vAyAvaha gAmamege go vAei, 3. epe vAei vi yAyAvaha vi, 4. ege No bAei po pAyAveha / pattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM janA1. paricchati gAmamege jo paricchAyeti, 1 ThANaM. a.7, su. 585

Page #113
112-114 2. pachi sAmane jo pati 3. eNe pati vipaNDita vi 4. ege jo paNDiti No pAti bAri purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA-1. pucchadra 'NAmage No pucchAveda, 2. gAmame mo puccha 3. ege puccha vipuchA ye vi 4. ege No puccha No pucchAveda / cAri purisAvA pa taM 1. nAmageopaveti 2. go e 3. ege va pAveti vi 4. ege kI pUei No pUpAceti / viNIyassa lakhaNAI 14. 1 guruvAra / girane se viSae tirapada vimIta ke lakSaNa mayoga area, jAtiyariyarasa taM pariekA u upAe | -utta. a. 1, gA. 43 kAla chaMdodayAraM ca parihattANa he / te teNa uvAeNa, saM vaM saMvAe / - dasa. a. 6, u. 2, gA. 20 2. koI puruSa dUsaroM se satkAra karavAtA hai, kintu svayaM satkAra nahIM karatA / vinaya jJAnAcAra 3. koI puruSa svayaM bhI satkAra karatA hai aura dUsaroM se bhI satkAra karavAtA hai / 4. koI puruSa svayaM satkAra karatA hai aura dUsaroM se satkAra karavAtA hai / punaH puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise 1. koI puruSa (gurujanAdi kA ( dUsaroM se ) sammAna nahIM karavAtA / [41 - a. 4, u. 1, su. 256 karavAtA hai / 2. koI puruSa dUsaroM se sammAna karavAtA hai, kintu svayaM sammAna nahIM karatA / 3. koI puruSa svayaM bhI sammAna karatA hai aura dUsaroM se bhI sammAna karavAtA hai / sammAna karatA hai, kintu 4. koI puruSa na svayaM sammAna karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se sammAna karavAtA hai / punaH puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise 1. koI puruSa (gurujanAdi kI) pUjA karatA hai, kintu ( dUsaroM se ) pUjA nahIM karavAtA / 2. koI puruSa dUsaroM se pUjA karavAtA hai, kintu svayaM pUjA nahIM karatA / 114. videza ke anusAra kArya karane vAlA, gurujanoM ke samIpa baiThane vAlA, aura unake iMgita tathA bAkAra ke jJAna se - utta. a. 1, gA. 2 jo sampanna hai vaha vinIta kahA jAtA hai / 3. koI puruSa svayaM bhI pUjA karatA hai aura dUsaroM se bhI pUjA karavAtA hai / vinIta ke lakSaNa 4. koI puruSa na svayaM pUjA karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se pUjA samohaM vaya kujA, bAvariyA mahatNo / bimAe kammugA uSavAyae / - dasa. a. pa, gA. 33 raNa kare / AcArya ke manogata aura vAkyagata bhAvoM ko jAnakara, unako vANI se graha kare aura kAryarUpa meM pariNata kre| kAla, abhiprAya aura ArAdhanA vidhi ko hetuoM se jAnakara, usa-usa (tadanukUla ) upAya ke dvArA usa-usa prayojana kA sampratipAdana kare-yUrA kre| muni mahAn bAtmA AcArya ke vacana ko saphala kare / ( AcArya jo kahe) use vANI se grahaNa kara karma se usakA Aca

Page #114
12] caraNAnuyoga ATha prakAra ke zikSAzIla sUtra 114-117 Ayariya aggimivAhiyAgI, sustasamANo parimAgaremA / jaise AhitAgni agni kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka Alohaya iMgipabheva naccA, jo chandamArAhayA sa pujjo|| rahatA hai, vaise hI jo AcArya kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka rahatA hai, jo AcArya ke Alokita aura iMgita ko jAnakara unake abhiprAya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| AyAramaTTA viNayaM paje, sussasamANo parigijasa vakkI jo AcAra ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo AcArya jahovaTTha abhikaMkhamANo, guru tu nAsAyayaI sa punjo|| ko sunane kI icchA rakhatA huA unake vAkya ko grahaNa kara upadasa. a. 6., u. 3, mA. 1-2 deza ke anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai, jo guru kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai| aTThabihA sikkharasolA ATha prakAra ke zikSAzIla115. aha ahi ThANehiM, sikkharasIle ti buccaI / 115. ATha sthAnoM (hatuoM) se vyakti ko zikSA-pIla kahA ahassire sayA bante, na ya mmmmuvaahre|| jAtA hai / 1. jo hAsya na kare, 2. jo sadA indriya aura mana kA damana kare, 3. jo marma-prakAzana na kare, nAsIle na visIle, na siyA ailolue| 4. jo caritra se hIna na ho, 5. jisakA caritra doSoM se akohaNe sacarae, sikkhAsIle ti buccd|| bAluSita na ho, 6. jo rasoM meM ati lolupa na ho. 7. jo krodha utta. a. 11, gA. 4-5 na kare, 8. jo satva meM rata ho-use zikSA-zIla kahA jAtA hai| paNNarasavihA suviNIyA pandraha prakAra ke subinIta116. aha pannAsahi ThANehi, suviNoe ti bucdd'| 116, pandraha sthAnoM (hetuoM) se suvinIta kahalAtA hai| 1. jo nIyAvatI abhayale, amAI akuhale // namra vyavahAra karatA hai, 2. jo capala nahIM hotA, 3. jo mAyAvI nahIM hotA, 4. jo kutuhala nahIM karatA, appaM cAhi vikhapaI, pabandhaM ca na kubbaI / 5. jo kisI kA tiraskAra nahIM karatA, 6. jo kodha ko metinjamANo bhayaI, suyaM laddhaM na majaI // TikA kara nahIM rakhatA, 7. jo mitrabhAta rakhane vAle ke prati kRtajJa hotA hai, 8. jo dhuna prApta kara mada nahIM karatA, napa pAvaparikSevI, na ya mittesu kuttpii| 6. jo sAlanA hone para kisI kA tiraskAra nahIM karatA, appiyassAdhi misarasa, rahe kaslANa mAsaI / / 10. jo mitroM para krodha nahIM karatA, 11. jo apriya mitra kI bhI ekAnta meM prazaMsA karatA hai, kalahaDamaravajae , buddha abhijaaie| 12. jo kalaha aura hAthA-pAI kA varjana karatA hai, 13. jo hirimaM paDisaMloNe, suviSIe ti buccaI // kulIna hotA hai, 14. jo lajjAvAna hotA haiM, 15. jo prati-utta. a. 11, gA. 10-13 saMlIna (indriya aura mana kA saMgopana karane vAlA) hotA hai vaha buddhimAna' muni vinIta kahalAtA hai| sehassa karaNIya kajjANi ziSya ke karaNIya kArya117. Alavante labante bA, na nisIejja kayAda vi| 117. buddhimAna ziSya guru ke eka bAra bulAne para yA bAra-bAra cAimaNAsagaM dhIro, jo jattaM paDissuNe // bulAne para kabhI bhI baiThA na rahe, kintu ve jo Adeza deM, use -utta. a. 1, gA. 21 Amana ko chor3akara yatna ke sAtha svIkAra kre| nisante siyA'muharo, buddhANaM antie sayA / (Nijya) AcArya ke samIpa sadA prazAnta rhe| vA vAlatA na adUpattAgi sipakhejjA, niraDANI u bajjae / / kare / unake pAsa arya-yuta padoM ko sIkhe aura nirarthaka kathAoM kA varjana kre| aNusAsio na kuppajjA, khaMti sevijja paNDie / (ziSya) guru ke dvArA anuzAsita hone para krodha na kare, khuihi saha saMsariMga, hAsa koTaM ca vje| kSamA kI ArAdhanA kre| kSudra vyaktiyoM ke sAtha saMmagaM, hAsya aura krIr3A na kre|

Page #115
sUtra 11-116 guru ke samIpa baiThane kI vidhi vinaya tAnAcAra 83 mAya caNDAliya kAsI, bayaM mA ya aalve| (ziSya) caNDAlocita karma (Rra-vyavahAra) na kre| bahuta kAse ga ya ahajjittA, sao sAejma eggo|| na bole / svAdhyAya ke kAla meM svAdhyAya kare aura usake pazcAta --utta. a. 1, gA.-10 akelA dhyAna kare / pariNIyaM ca buvANaM, gayA anuva kammuNA / (ziSya) logoM ke samakSa yA ekAnta meM, vacana se yA karma se, AbI vA jahavA rahasse, neva kujjA kayAi vi|| kabhI bhI AcAryoM ke pratikUla vartana na kare / -utta. a.1, gA. 17 bhAriehi vAhi-to, tusippIo na kayAi vi| AcAryoM ke dvArA bulAye jAne para kisI bhI avasthA meM pasAya-pehI niyAgaTTI, uciTTha guru sayA // mauna na rahe, guru ke prasAda ko cAhane vAlA, mokSAbhilASI ziSya -ita. a. 1, gA. 20 sadA unake samIpa rahe / na kovae Ayariya, appANaM pi na kovr| zipya AcArya ko kupita na kre| svayaM bhI kupita na ho| muddhoSadhAI siyA, na siyA tottgvese|| AcArya kA upaghAta karane vAlA na ho| unakA chidrAnveSI -utta, a.1, gA, 40 na ho| Ahajya caNDAlipa kaTu, na nihavijaya kAmAya ni| rAma rAhA aNDAlAMcita karma kara use kabhI bhI na 'ka kareM' ti mAsejjA, 'akAMnI kaDe ti y|| chipAe / akaraNIya kiyA ho to kiyA aura nahIM kiyA ho to -utta. a.1, gA, 11 na kiyA khe| gurusamIvanisIyaNa vihI guru ke samIpa baiThane kI vidhi118. na pakkho na purao, neva kizmANa pittttho| 118. (ziSya) AcAryoM ke barAbara na bette| Age aura pIche bhI na [je uhaNA uka', sayaNe no paGissuNe // na baitthe| unake urU (jAMca) se apanA urU saTAkara na baitthe| viSThIne para baiThA hI unake Adeza ko svIkAra na kare, kintu use chor3akara svIkAra kre| neva panhatyiyaM kujjA, pakvapiNvaM va sNje| __ saMyamI muni guru ke samIpa pAlayI lagAkara (ghuTanoM aura pAe pasArie vASi, na niLe guruNantie / jA~ghoM ke cAroM ora vastra bA~dhakara) na baitthe| pakSa-piNDa kara -utta. a. 1, pA.18-19 (donoM hAthoM se zarIra ko bAMdhakara) yA pairoM ko phailAkara na baitthe| AsaNe uciTThajjA, "aNucce akue" thire / jo guru ke Asana se mInA ho, akampamAna ho aura sthira aspRTThAI niruTThAI, nisIejjayakukkue // ho (jisake pAye dharatI para Tike hue hoM) vaise Asana para baitthe| --utta. a. 1. gA.10 prayojana hone para bhI bAra-bAra na utthe| baiThe taba sthira evaM zAnta hokara baitthe| hAtha-paira Adi se capalatA na kre| pAha pucchA vihI prazna pUchane kI vidhi116. hasogavAratahiyaM , jeNaM gacchAi sogii| 116. jisa yamaNadharma ke dvArA ihaloka aura paraloka meM hita bahusmurya panjuvAsejjA, pucchejasthaviNicchayaM // hotA hai, mRtyu ke pazcAt sugati prApta hotI hai, usakI prApti -dasa. a.8, gA. 46 ke lie vaha bahuzruta kI paryupAsanA kare aura artha vinizcaya ke lie prapana kre| AsaNa go na pucchejjA, neSa ''senjA-go kayAi" vi| Asana para athavA zayyA para baiyA-baiThA kabhI bhI guru se mAgammu pukkuimosanto, pucchejjA pNjliijddo|| koI bAta ga pUche, parantu unake samIpa Akara ukaDU baiTha, hAtha --utta. a. 1, gA. 22 jor3akara puuche| 1 uskaTAsana-govuhAsana ko kahate haiM /

Page #116
av] NAnuyoga prazna pUchane kI vidhi putra 116-123 kA apucchio na bhAsejjA, bhAsamANasta aMtarA / vinA pUcha na bole, bIca meM na bole, pRSThamAMsa-cugalI na piTimasaM na khAenjA, mAmAmosaM vivajjae / khAe aura kapaTapUrNa asatya kA varjana kre| -dasa. a.8, gA. 45 nApuTo ghAgare kiMtri', puTTho vA nAliyaM dae / binA to binA pUche kucha bhI na bole| pUchane para asatya na bole / kohaM asatvaM kuvejjA', dhArejjA piyamampiyaM // krodha na kare / A jAe to use viphala kara de / priya aura apriya -utta. a. 1, gA.14 ko dhAraNa kare--una para rAma aura dveSa na kre| na lavejja puDho sAvajaM, na nira? na mammayaM / kisI ke pUchane para bhI apane, parAye yA donoM ke prayojana ke appaNaTThA paraTTA bA, umayassantareNa vaa| lie athavA akAraNa hI sAvadha na bole, nirayaMkana bole aura -utta. a. 1, yA, 25 marma-bhedI vacana na bole / sehakayapaNhassa guru piNNamuttaraM zipya ke prazna para guru dvArA uttara-- 120. evaM viNayajuttasta, sutaM atthaM ca bhayaM / 120. isa prakAra jo ziSya vinaya yukta ho, usake pUchane para guru pucchamAgassa sosassa, vAgareja bahAnuyaM // sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya (sUtra aura artha donoM) jaise sune hoM (jAne -utta. a. 1, gA. 23 hue hoM) vaise batAye / guru pai sehassa kiccAI guru ke prati ziSya ke kartavya121. tesiM guruNaM guNasAgarANaM, somANa mehAni mubhAsiyAI / 121. jo medhAvI muni una guNa-sAgara guruoM ke subhASita sunapare,muNI paMcarae tigupto, ghaukkasAyAvagae sa pujjo|| kara unakA AcaraNa karatA hai, pA~ca mahAvratoM meM rata, mana, vANI aura zarIra se gupta tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko dUra karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| gurumiha sapaya pariyariya mugI, jiNavaniraNe abhigmkusle| isa loka meM guru kI satata sevA kara, jinamata-nipuNa (AgamadhaNiya rayamarsa purekara, bhAsuramaulaM gaI gy|| nipuNa) ora abhigama (vinaya-pratipatti) meM kuzala muni pahale -dasa. a.6, u. 3, gA. 14-15 kie hue raja aura mala ko kamigata kara prakAzayukta anupama gati ko prApta hotA hai| sehaM paha gurussa kiccAI - ziSya ke prati guru ke kartavya122. je mANiyA sayayaM mANapaMkti aseNa karane va nivesayaMti / 122. abhnyAna Adi ke dvArA sammAnita kiye jAne para jo . te mANae mANarihe tavassI, miiMdie saccarae sa pujjo|| ziSyoM ko sasata sammAnita karate haiM-zruta grahaNa ke lie prerita -dasa. a.6, u. 3, gA, 13 karate haiM, pitA jaise apanI kanyA ko balapUrvaka yogya kula meM sthApita karatA hai, vaise hI AcArya apane ziSyoM ko yogya mArga meM sthApita karate haiM, una mAnanIya, tapasvI, jitendriya aura satya rata AcArya kA jo sammAna karatA hai vaha pUjya hai| aNusAsaNe sehassa kiccAI anuzAsana-pAlana meM ziSya ke kartavya122.jaM me buddhANusAsanti, sIema pharaseNa / / / 123. "AcArya mujha para komala yA kaThora vacanoM se jo anumama lAmo ti pehAe, payo taM pddissunne|| zAsana karate haiM vaha mere lAbha ke lie hai"--aisA socakara prayala pUrvaka unake vacanoM ko svIkAra kre| 1 apucchio zikkAraNaM na bhaaste| -- jItakalpa cUNoM, pR. 258 2 kavASit krodha A jAya to upazAnta hokara duHsaMkalpa, durvacana evaM duSkRtya kA pazcAttApa kare / krodha ke asatya karane kI, arthAt krodha karane se saMcita azubha karmavargaNA ke kSaya kI yahI vidhi hai| 3 lokaviruddha yA rAjyaviruddha Adi, jisake pragaTa hone se manuSya ko apayaza ke bhaya se maranA par3e vaha vacana mamaM vacana hai|

Page #117
sUtra 123-126 cAra prakAra kI vinaya samAdhi binaya zAnAcAra [5 aNusAsaNamokAyaM / bukkaDarasa ya coyaNaM / mRd yA kaThora yacanoM se kiyA jAne vAlA anuzAsana duSkRta hiyaM taM mannae pagNo, besa hoi asAhuNo / kA nivAraka hotA hai / prajJAvAn muni use hita mAnatA hai / rahI asAdhu ke lie doSa kA hetu bana jAtA hai| himaM vigaya-bhayA buddhA, pharasaM pi aNusAsaNaM / bhaya-mukta buddhimAna zighya guru ke kaThora anuzAsana ko bhI bessaM taM hoi mUDhANaM, khanti - sohikaraM pry| hitakara mAnate haiN| parantu ajJAniyoM ke lie vahI-kSamA aura utta. a.1, gA.27-26 citta-vizuddhi karane vAlA nuNa-vRddhi kA AdhArabhUta-anuzAsana dveSa kA hetu bana jAtA hai| gurukayANusAsaNassa pabhAvo guru ke anuzAsana kA ziSya para prabhAva124. ramae paNDie sAsaM, hayaM bhadaM va baahe| 124. jaise unama ghor3e ko hokate hue usakA vAhaka Ananda bAla sammai sAsanto, galiyarasa va vaahe| pAtA hai, vaise hI paNDita (vinIta) ziSya para anuzAsana karatA -utta. a. 1, pA. 37 huA guru Ananda pAtA hai aura jaise duSTa ghoDe ko hAMkate hue usakA vAhaka khinna hotA hai vaise hI bAla (avinIta) ziSya para anuzAsana karatA huA guru cinna hotA hai / kRSiyaguru pasAyaNaTA sehassa kiccAI kupita guru ke prati ziSya ke kartavya125. AyariyaM kuSiyaM nAcA, pattieNa psaape| 125. AcArya ko kupita hue jAnakara vinIta ziSya pratItikAraka vimAyejna panaliuDo, baejjana pugo ti ya // (yA prItikAraka) vacanoM se unheM prasanna kare / hAtha jor3akara unheM --utta. a.1, gA, 41 zAnta kare aura yoM kahe ki "maiM aisA punaH nahIM kruuNgaa|" camvihA viNayasamAhI cAra prakAra kI vinaya-samAdhi--- 126. suyaM me Ausa tegaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu dheraihi 126. AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai una bhagavAna (prajJApaka AcArya bhagavaMtahi cattAri viNayasamAhidvANA pttaa| prabhavasvAmI) ne isa prakAra kahA-isa nirgrantha-pravacana meM sthavira bhagavAn ne vinaya samAdhi ke cAra sthAnoM kA prajJApana kiyA hai / 50-kabare khalute therehi bhagavatehi pattAri viNayasamAhi- pra-ve vinaya-samAdhi ke cAra sthAna kauna se haiM jinakA TThANA pannattA? sthavira bhagavAn ne prazApana kiyA hai| --ime khalu te yerehi bhagavatehiM ghasAri viNayasamAhidvANA u0. ve vinaya-samAdhi ke cAra prakAra ye haiM, jinakA sthavira patattA, taM jahA - bhagavAna ne prazApana kiyA hai, jaise1. viNayasamAho, 2. supasamAhI, (1) vinaya-samAdhi (2) zruta-samAdhi, 3. sabasamAhI, 4. AyArasamAhI / (3) tapa-samAdhi, (4) AcAra-samAdhi / viNae sue ma tave, ya AyAre miccha paMDimA / jo jitendriya hote haiM ve paNDita puruSa apanI AtmA ko abhirAmayati appANaM, je bhavaMti jiIriyA // sadA vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra meM lIna kiye rahate haiM / pAvihA khalu viNayasamAhI bhavA taM nahA vinaya-samAdhi ke cAra prakAra hai, jaise1. apasAsijjaMso sussasaha, (1) ziSya AcArya ke anuzAsana ko sunanA cAhatA hai| 2. samma saMpaDipajjA (2) anuzAsana ko samyag rUpa se svIkAra karatA hai| 3. veyamArAhA, (3) veda (jJAna) kI ArAdhanA karatA hai athavA (anuzAsana ke anukUla AcaraNa kara AcArya kI vANI ko saphala banAtA hai| 4. na ya bhai attsNpaahie| (4) AhamotkarSa (garva) nahIM karatAbasasthaM payaM bhaSA / mAyastha sisogo yaha caturtha pada hai aura yahA~ (vinaya-samAdhi ke prakaraNa) meM eka zloka hai

Page #118
86] paraNAmuyoga binaya kA supariNAma sUtra 126-128 pehe hiyANusAsaNaM, susmUsaha taMtra puNo ahie| (1) gokSArthI muni hitAnuzAsana kI abhilASA karatA hainayamANamaeNa majjA, viNayasamAhI AyaTTie // sunanA cAhatA hai| -dasa. a.6, 3. 4, su. 1-4, gA. 1-2 (2) zuzrUSA karatA hai-anuzAsana ko samyag rUpa se grahaNa karatA hai| (3) anuzAsana ke anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai| (4) maiM vinava-samAdhi meM kuzala hU~-isa prakAra garna ke unmAda se unmatta nahIM hotaa| viNayassa suphalaM vinaya kA supariNAma127. tamhA viNayamesejjA, sIla pddilbhejo| 127. isalie vinaya kA AcaraNa jisase zIla kI prApti ho| jula-putta niyAgaTThI, na nizkAsijjada kii|| jo buddha (AcArya kA priya ziSya) aura mokSa kA abhilASI -utta. a. 1, gA.7 hotA hai, vaha gaNa se nahIM nikAlA jAtA / naccA namai mehAvI, loe "kisI se" jaaye| madhAbI muni ukta vinaya-paddhati ko jAnakara use kriyAnvita havaI kikacANaM saraNaM, bhUyAga jagaI jahA / / karane meM tatpara ho jAtA hai| usakI loka meM kIti hotI hai| jisa prakAra pRthvI prANiyoM ke lie AdhAra hotI hai, usI prakAra vaha dharmAcaraNa karane vAloM ke lie bAdhAra hotA hai| pujjA jasa pasIvanti, saMbuddhA puzvasaMdhuyA / urA para tatvavit pUjya AcArya prasanna hote haiN| adhyayanapasanA lAbhaissanti, ghiulaM adviyaM suyaM // kAla se pUrva hI ve usake ghinava-samAcaraNa se paricita hote haiN| ve prasanna hokara use mokSa ke hetubhUta vipula zruta-jJAna kA lAbha karavAte haiN| sa pujjasatye suSiNIyasaMsae, baha pUjya hotA hai--usake zAstrIya jJAna kA bahata sammAna "maNoI" ciTThaI kmm-sNpyaa| hotA hai usake sAre saMzaya miTa jAte haiN| vaha guru ke mana ko bhAtA hai| vaha kama-sampadA (dasavidha samAcArI) se sampanna hokara rahatA hai| tavosamAyArisamAhisaMbure , vaha tapa-rAmAcArI aura samAdhi se saMvRtta hotA hai| pAMca mahajjuI paMca-bayAI pAliyA // mahAvatoM kA pAlana kara mahAn tejasvI ho jAtA hai| sa deva-gandhava-maNussapUhae, caittu vehaM malapakapujyayaM / deva, gandharva aura manuSyoM se pUjita vaha vinIta ziSya mala sika vA habA sAsae, deve vA apparae mhisie|| aura paMka se bane hue zarIra ko tyAgakara yA to zAzvata siddha -utta, a. 1, gA. 45,46 hotA hai yA alpakarma vAlA mahaddhika deva hotA hai| aviNIya lakSaNAI avinIta ke lakSaNa-- 128. ANA'niddesaphare / guruNamaNuvavAyakArae / 128. jo guru kI AjJA aura nirdeza kA pAsana nahIM karatA, guru pariNIe masaMbujhe , "aNivIe ti" bujhcaI kI zuzrUSA nahIM karatA, jo guru ke pratikUla vartana karatA hai aura -utta. a. 1, gA. 3 tathya ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha "avinIta" kahalAtA hai| ApariyauvamAehi , suyaM viNayaM na gaahie| jina AcArya aura upAdhyAya ne zruta aura vinaya sikhAyA tece khisaI bAle, pAvasamaNi ti buccAI // unhIM kI nindA karatA hai, vaha biveka-vikala bhikSu pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| AyariyauvamAyANaM, samma no paritappada / jo AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke kAryoM kI samyak prakAra se aparipUyae ba, pAvasamaNi ti vuccaI // cintA nahIM karatA-unako sevA nahIM karatA, jo var3oM kA -utta, ba. 17, mA. 4-5 sammAna nahIM karatA, jo abhimAnI hotA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai|

Page #119
sUtra 126-131 tIna prakAra ke avinaya vinaya jJAnAcAra 27 livihe aviSNae-- tIna prakAra ke avinaya126. aviNae tibihe paNNase, taM jahA 126. avinaya tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA haidesaccAI, (1) degatyAgI- svAmI ko gAlI gAdi dekara deza ko chor3a kara cale jaanaa| nirAlaMbaNatA, (2) nirAlambana--pancha yA kuTumba ko chor3a denA yA usase alaga ho jaanaa| jANA pejjdose| (3) nAnApreyodoSI--nAnA prakAroM se logoM ke sAtha rAma-ThANaM. a. 3, u. 3, su. 183 vapa karanA / ghaDavasavihe aviNIe caudaha prakAra ke avinIta130. aha caupasahi ThANehi, vaTTamANe u saMjae / 130. caudaha sthAnoM (hetuoM) meM vartana karane vAlA saMyamI aviNIe buzbaI so u, nivyANaM ca na gcchd|| avinIta kahA jAtA hai / vaha nirvANa ko prApta nahIM hotaa| abhikkhaNaM kohI havai, pabandhaM ca pakuvaI / (1) jo bAra-bAra kodha karatA hai, (2) jo zrodha ko TikAmisimjamANo bamaI, suyaM laDUNa majjaI // kara rakhatA hai, (3) jo mitrabhAva rakhane vAle ko bhI ThukarAtA hai, (4) jo thuta prApta kara mada karatA hai| abi pAvaparikveyI, avi mittesu kuppaI / (5) jo kisI kI skhalanA hone para umakA tiraskAra suppiyasmAvi mittassa, rahe bhAsada pAvagaM / karatA hai, (6) jo mitroM para kupita hotA hai, (7) jo atyanta priya mitra kI bhI ekA-ta meM burAI karatA hai, paigNavAI duhile, dhaddhe luDhe annigghe| (6) jo asaMbaddha-bhASI hai, (6) jo dezadrohI hai, (10) jI asaMvibhAgI aciyatte, aSiNIe ti buccaI / / abhimAnI hai, (11) jo sarasa AhAra Adi meM lubdha hai, (12) --utta. a.11, gA. 6-6 jo ajitendriya hai, (13) jo asaM vibhAgI hai, (14) jo aprIti kara hai-vaha avinIta kahalAtA hai| aviNoya sahavaM avinIta kA svarUpa -- 131. evaM te sistA biyA ya, rAo ya aNupuraveNa vAiyA tehiM 131. jisa prakAra pakSI apane zAvakoM ko zikSaNa dete haiM usI mahAvIrehi paNNANamaMtehi, , prakAra jo jJAna na hone ke kAraNa jinokta dharma kI ArAdhanA " lie udyata nahIM hai una ziSyoM ko dina-rAta gurujana adhyayana karAte haiN| tesitie pannANamuvalamma heracA ubasameM phArasiyaM smaadiyNti| isa prakAra mahAparAkramI prajJAvAn gurunA se par3hAye gaye una ziSyoM meM kucha aise hote haiM jo guruoM se Agama-jJAna prApta karane ke anantara upazamabhAva chor3akara jAna-nayaM se udyata ho jAte haiN| yasittA baMmadheraMsi ANaM taM go tti mntrmaannaa| kucha ziSya aise hote haiM jo saMyamI banane ke pazcAt jinAzA kI avahelanA karate hue zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAte haiN| AghAyaM tu soccA nisamma "samaNunA jobissAmo" ege "hama sarvamAnya baneMge" aisA nokara kucha ziSya dIkSA lete zivacamma te asamavetA vimamANA kAmesu gijA ajjhova- haiM aura ve mokSamArga ke pathikaH banakara kAma-vAsanAjanya sukha meM yamA samAhimApAyamasosayaMtA satyArameva kasaM vyNti| Asakta bana jinokta samAdhibhAva ko prApta nahIM hote haiM aura jo unheM hitazikSA dete haiM ve unheM karkaza vacana kahate haiN| sIlamatA uvAsaMtA saMsthAe rIyamANA, "asolA" aNuvayA kucha kuzIla ziSya upazAnta evaM vivekI zramaNoM ko "zIlamANasa jitiyA makssa baalyaa| bhraSTa" kahate haiM--yaha una gAsatyAdika mandajanoM kI dugunI mUrkhatA hai|

Page #120
<<] dharaNAnuyoga mAge AdhAranoyarAti guru nAgam cimamANA se moviyaM pariyAmeMti / puTThA vege niyacchati jIvipasseva kAraNA / nivAMta pitesi mii| Ahe lakyA te marA pumo puNo jAta saMbhayaMtA viddAyamANA "ahamasIti viukkase" udAsINe pharsa vavaMti / patiyaM pace anuyA agaM anahehitaM mehAvI jANivA dha guraAI pariNIyA- 132. rAniyA evaM bayAsI Adi ke pratyanIka evaM lemi bhagava jaNAne jahA se diepoe| evaM te missA diyA va rAjIva agAiyati dei pra0 - guru maM bhaMte! pahunca kati pariNIyA paNNatA ? u0- goyamA ! o paDiNIyA paNNalA taM jahA AyariyapaDipIe unmAdaDipIe thepaDiNIe / pa0 gaI NaM maMte ! pahuca kati paDiNIyA paNNattA ? u0- gomA ! tabha paDiNiyA paNNattA, taM jahA mogara paropaNa ologapaDiNIe / pa0 samUhaM NaM bhaMte ! pacca kati pariNIyA paNNattA ? jisa prakAra pakSI ke bacce kA (paMkha Ane taka usake mAtApitA dvArA) pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra (bhagavAna mahAvIra A. su. 1. a. 6, u. 3, su. 156-191 ke ) dharma meM jo abhI taka anutthita hai, (jinakI buddhi abhI taka dharma meM saMskAravada nahIM huI hai) una ziSyoM kA ve (AcArya) kramazaH vAcanA Adi ke dvArA dina-rAta pAlana -- saMvarddhana karate haiM, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / guru Adi ke pratyanIka 132. rAjagRha nagara meM gautama svAmI) yA (bhagavAn mahAvIra se) isa prakAra pUchA u0- goyamA ! tao paDiNoyA paNNattA, taM jahAgaNapatriNIe kulapaDie saMghaDiNIe sUtra 131-112 kucha ziSya svayaM saMyama kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM, kintu zuddha AdhAra-gocara kA kathana karate haiN| kucha mipya jJAna darzana hai kintu aisA kahate haiM ki pyUna hI zuddha mAcAra hai" isalie jJAnaya vinayI hote hue bhI AdhAra-bhraSTa hai| kucha ajJa ziSya parISadoM se pIr3ita hone para sukha suvidhA ke lie saMyama bhraSTa ho jAte haiM aise vyaktiyoM kA mahatyA bhI nira ka hotA hai| ve asaMyamI jaya aza janoM meM bhI nindanIya hote haiM, kucha alpajJa ziSya - vidvattA kA dikhAvA karate hue "maiM vidvAn hU~.' aisA kahakara madhyasva dhamaNoM kI avahelanA karate haiM athavA mithyAdoSAropaNa karake avahelana karate haiN| ataH ve punaH punaH cAroM gatiyoM meM janma lete haiM isalie medhAvI ziSya vinayadharma ko jAne / pra0 --- bhagavan ! gurudeva kI apekSA kitane pratyanIka (pI yA virodhI ) kahe gae haiM ? u0- gautama ! tIna pratyanIka kahe gae haiM ve isa prakAra (1) mAnaka, (2) upAdhyAya - pratyanIka, (3) anIka / pra0 - bhagavan ! gati kI apekSA kitane pratyanIka kahe gae haiM? u0- gautama ! tIna pratyanIka kahe gaye haiN| ye isa prakAra(1) ihaloka tpanIka (2) paraloka pratyanIka, (3) ubhayaloka - pratyanIka / 50 - bhagavan ! samUha ( zramaNasaMgha ) kI apekSA kitane pratya nIka kahe gae hai ? u0--- gautama ! tIna pratyanIka kahe gae haiN| ve isa prakAra(2) gaNa- pratyanIka, (1) kula pratpanIka (3) saMgha- pratyanIka /

Page #121
pUtra 132-133 aminIta ko upamAe~ vinaya jJAnAcAra 50-aNukaMpa parazca kati paDiNIyA paNNatA ? u.-goyamA ! tao paviNoyA paNNatA, saM jahA sabassipariNIe gilANapaDiNIe, sehprinnaae| pA--surya maMte ! pazca kati pahiNIyA paNatA? pra0-bhagavan ! anukampya (sAdhuoM) kI apekSA se kitane pratyanIka kahe gae haiM? ja-gautama ! tIna pratyanIka kahe gae haiM / ve isa prakAra(1) tapasvI-pratyanIka, (2) glAna-pratyanIka, (3) zaikSa (najadIkSita)-pratyanIka / prA-bhagavan ! dhruta kI apekSA kitane pratyanIka kahe ja0- goyamA ! to pariNIyA paNNatA, saM jahA-- suttapaDigIe, asthapakSiNIe, tadumayapaDiNIe / 50-bhAvaM NaM mate ! paDucca kati paDiNIyA paNNatA? u0-gautama ! tIna prasthanIka kahe gae haiN| ve isa prakAra(1) sUtrapratyanIka, (2) arthapratyanIka, (3) tadubhayapratyanIka / pra0--bhagavan ! bhAva kI apekSA kitane pratyanIka kahe gae haiM ? 1.-goyamA ! tao paDigIyA paNNatA, taM mahA 30-gautama ! tIna pratpanIka kahe gae hai / ve isa prakAranANapakSiNIe, saNapaDiNIe, (1) jJAna-pratyanIka, (2) darzana-pratyanIka critprinniie| -vi. sa. 8, u. 8, su. 1-7 (3) cAritra-pratyanIka / aviNIya uvamAi avinIta kI upamAeM133. jahA muNI pUDa-kaNNI, nipakasimmai smvso| 133. jaise sar3e hue kAnoM vAlI kutiyA sabhI sthAnoM se nikAlI evaM dussola-paDiNIe, muharI nikkaasijjii|| jAtI hai, vaise hI duHzIla, guru ke pratikUla vartana karane vAlA aura vAcAla bhikSu gaNa se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| kaNa-kuNDagaM cAttANaM, viTTha bhujaha sUpare / jisa prakAra sUara dAyaloM kI bhUsI ko chor3akara viSThA evaM saulaM cahatANaM, custIle ramaI mie| khAtA hai, vaise hI ajJAnI bhikSu zIna ko chor3akara duHzIla meM ramaNa karatA hai| suNiyAmA sANassa, sUparassa narassa y| __ apanI AtmA kA hita cAhane vAlA bhikSu kutiyA aura viSae Tavejja apANaM, isachanto hiymppnno|| sUara kI taraha dRSTa manuSya ke abhAva (hIna bhAva) ko sunakara -utta. a. 1, gA. 4-6 apane Apa ko vinaya meM sthApita kre| mA "galipasse va" kasaM, kyaNaminche puNo puNo / jaise avinIta ghor3A cAbuka ko bAra-bAra cAhatA hai, vaise kasaM va baThumAraNe, pAvagaM parivajjae / vinIta ziSya guru ke vacana ko (Adeza-upadeza) ko bAra-cAra na -usa. a.1, mA. 12 cAhe / jaise vinIta ghor3A cAbuka ko dekhate hI unmArga ko chor3a detA hai, vaise hI vinIta ziSya guru ke iMgita aura AkAra ko dekhakara azubha pravRtti chor3a de| je ya ko mie baDe, dugyAI niyaDI so| jo caNDa, mRga-aja, stabdha, apriyavAdI, mAyAvI aura zaTha vRmsAha se aSiNIyacyA, kaTu soyagayaM jahA // hai, vaha avinItAtmA saMsAra-srota meM vaise hI pravAhita hotA rahatA hai jaise nadI ke srota meM par3A huA kAya / vigayaM vi jo javAeNaM, cauDao kupAI naro / vinaya meM upAya ke dvArA bhI prerita karane para jo kupita vizvaM so sirimejati, bajeNa paDisehae / hotA hai, vaha AtI huI divya lakSmI ko DaNDe se rokatA hai| -dasa, a. 6, u. 2, su. 3-4 1 ThANaM.a. 3,u.4, su. 208

Page #122
1. caraNAnuyoga avinIta kI upamAeM saluMke jo joeDa, vihammANo kilimaI / asamAhiM ca eka, totto mase majjAI / ega usai pucchami, eNaM vindhabhikkhaNaM / ego bhaMjada samilaM, ego upahATuo / / ego pA pAseNaM, nivesaha nivijii| upakuDa phikaI, sade bAlagavI ve| mAI muNa parma, kuDhe gacchai paDippahaM / mayalakkheNa ciI, vegeNa ya pahAvaI !! jo khaluka (duSTa) baloM ko jotatA hai, vaha unheM mAratA huA kleza pAtA hai, asamAdhi kA anubhava karatA hai aura antataH usakA cAbuka bhI TUTa jAtA hai| vaha kSubdha humA vAhaka kisI ko pUcha kATa detA hai. tI kisI ko bAra-bAra vIMdhatA hai| aura una bailoM meM se koI eka samilA--jue kI kIla ko tor3a detA hai, to dUsarA unmArga para cala par3atA hai| koI mArga ke eka ora pArzva (bagala) meM gira par3atA hai koI baiTha jAtA hai, koI leTa jAtA hai| koI kUdatA hai, koI uchalatA hai, to koI pATha bAlaganI- taruNa gAya ke pIche bhAga jAtA hai| koI dhUtaM baila zira ko niDhAla banAkara bhUmi para gira jAtA hai| koI krodhita hokara pratipaya-unmArga meM calA jAtA hai| koI mRtakA-sA par3A rahatA hai, to koI vega se daur3ane lagatA hai| koI chinnAla-duSTa bala rAma ko chinna-bhinna kara detA hai| dunti hokara jue ko tor3a detA hai| aura sU-sU AvAja karake vAhana ko chor3akara bhAga jAtA hai| ayogya baila jaise vAhana ko tor3a dete haiM, vaise hI dhairya meM kamajora ziSyoM ko dharma-yAna meM jItane para ve bhI use tor3a dete haiN| koI Rddhi-aizvarya kA gaurava (ahaMkAra) karatA hai, koI rasa kA gaurava karatA hai, koI sAta-sukha kA gaurava karatA hai, mo koI cirakAla taka kodha karatA hai| koI bhikSAcarI meM Alasya karatA hai, koI apamAna se haratA hai, to koI stabdha hai-dhITha hai / hetu aura kAraNoM se guru kabhI kisI ko anuzAmita karatA hai| taba vaha bIca meM hI bola uThatA hai, mana meM dveSa prakaTa karatA haitamA bAra-bAra AcArya ke vacanoM ke pratikUla AcaraNa chinnAle chinnaI silli, duinto maMjae jurga / se vi va sussuyAittA, ujjAhitA palAyae / khaluMzA jArimA jojjA, dussIsA vihu taarisaa| oiyA dhammajANammi, bhajjasti thiiducalA / / iDDhIgArakhie sAyAgAravie ege, ege'sya ege, ege rsgaarve| sudhirakoharSa / / bhivazAlasie ege, ege aremANamohae thrdd| emaM ca bhaNasAsammI, kahi kAraNehi 5 // so vi ansaramA sihalo, dosameva pkuvii| ApariyANaM se bayaNaM, parikaleha abhivakhaNaM / / na sA mamaM viyAgAi, na visA mA kAhiha / (muru prayojanavaza kisI dhAvikA se koI vastu lAne ko nibhAyA hohi manne, sAhU mano sya baccau // kahe, taba vaha kahatA hai) vaha mujhe nahIM jAnatI, vaha mujhe nahIM degI, maiM jAnatA hU~, vaha ghara se bAhara gaI hogii| isa kArya ke lie maiM hI kyoM, koI dUsarA sAdhu calA jaae| pesiyA paliucanti, se pariyanti samantao / kisI kArya ke lie unheM bhejA jAtA hai aura vaha kArya kie rAyabeTTi va manantA, karenti bhiDi muhe // binA hI lauTa jAte haiN| pUchane para kahate haiM--usa kArya ke lie Apane hamase kaba kahA thA? ve cAroM ora ghUmate haiM, kintu guru ke pAsa kabhI nahIM baitthte| kabhI guru kA kahA koI kAma karate haiM to use rAjA kI begAra kI bhA~ti mAnate hue muMha para bhRkuTI tAna sete haiM - muMha ko bhacoTa lete haiN| 1 dumgao vA paoeNaM coio vahaI rahaM / evaM dubyuddhi kiccANaM vRtto vRtto pakubbaI // -dasa- a.6 u.2, gA.16

Page #123
sUtra 133-135 vAimA saMgahiyA ceva, water jahA haMsA, aha sAraho vicinte mise "mattapaNe ya" posiyA pakka manti visodisi // khalukehi appA me hArisA mama sosAu, mahilA va abhinaya-vinaya sahavaM134. yA madadagAra avinIta aura vinIta kA svarUpa tArisA gligaa| parivinda tavaM // --utta. a. 27, gA. 3-16 misavatI puNa je gurUNaM, samAgama / avasoyaI / visuNe nare sAhasa hoNapesaNaM / adhime bigae movie asaM vibhAgo na hu tassa mopalo tari te ohamiNaM guruttaraM, murathadhammA viSayasi kAMbiyA vitta kammaM musamaM gaya // -dasa. a. 6, u. 2, gA. 22-23 aviNIya suviNIya laksa thAI135. he aviNIpappA, uvayamA yA gayA / zrIsaMti duhamehaMtA, abhigamuTThiyA // saheva suviNoyappA uvaSamA yA gyaa| potimehatA, pitA mahAyasA // laheba vizoSa loi naranArio / kohimeta chAyA se vinidiya dasarA asambhavahi y| yugAdi buvisAe parigayA / saheva suviNI, logaMsi naranArio / saMsi suhamehatA, pittA mahApasA // taba avinIyadhyA devA jazkhA ya gujAgA / kohimetA ANi "I samAjavA pati sutAiti mahAyatA // vinaya jJAnAdAra bhakta-pAna se poSita kiyA, bana gae haiM, jaise paMkha Ane kara jAte hai-dUra ur3a jAte haiN| (AcArya socate haiM) maiMne unheM par3hAyA, saMgRhIta ( dIkSita ) kiyA kintu kucha yogya banane para ye vaise hI para hama vibhinna dizAoM meM prakramaNa fee kuziSyoM dvArA khinna hokara sArathi (AcArya) socate haiMina duSTa ziSyoM se mujhe kyA ? inake saMsagaM se merI AtmA avasanna vyAkula hotI hai| jaise galigardabha (AlasI aura nikamme gadhe hote haiM, vaise hI ye mere hai| aisA socakarAnA ne nirda ziSyoM ko chor3akara dRr3ha tapazcaraNa ( usa bAhyAbhyantara tapomArga ) svIkAra kiyaa| avinIta aura vinIta kA svarUpa- 134. jo nara caNDa hai, jise buddhi aura Rddhi kA garva hai, jo pizuna hai, jo sAhasika hai, jo guru kI AjJA kA yathAsamaya pAlana nahIM karatA, jo adRSTa (ajJAta) dharmA hai, jo vinaya meM nipuNa nahIM hai, jo abhI hai, use mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa| aura jo guru ke AjJAkArI haiM, jo gItArtha hai, jo vinaya meM kovida haiM, ve isa dustara saMsAra-samudra ko tairakara karmoM kA kSaya kara uttama gati ko prApta hote haiN| avinIta suvinata ke lakSaNa 125. jo aupabA (savArI ke kAma Ane vAle) ghor3e aura hAvI hote haiM, ve sevAkAla meM dUdha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / jobA ghor3e aura hAthI suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi aura mahAn yatha ko pAkara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| vinIta hote haiM, loka meM jo puruSa aura strI yA indriya-kisa daNDa aura mAtra se jarjara bhavabhya vacanoM ke dvArA tiraskRta karuNa paravaza bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara duHkha kA anubhava karate hue se jAte haiN| . loka meM jo puruSa yA strI suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi bora mahAna gaza ko pAkara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / jo deva yakSa aura guhA (bhavanavAsI deva) avinIta hote haiM, ve sevAkAla meM duHkha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / 1 jo deva, yakSa aura gulaka suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi aura mahAn yaza ko pAkara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM /

Page #124
92] paragAnuyoga avinIta aura suvinIta ke AcaraNa kA prabhAva sUtra 136 me AyaripauvamAyANaM, sustsaavprnnkraa| jo muni AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI zuzrUSA aura AjJAleli mikkhA pavAti, jalasittA isa pApayA / / pAlana karate haiM unakI zikSA usI prakAra bar3hatI hai, jaise jala se -dasa. a. 6, u.2, gA. 5-12 sIce hue vRkss| aviNItassa-viNItassa ya AyaraNa-pabhAvo avinIta aura suvinIta ke AcaraNa kA prabhAva136. maraNaTara paradA bA, sippA uNiyANi / 136.jo gRhI apane yA dusaroM ke lie, laukikA upabhoga ke gihiNo uvanogaTThA, ihalogassa kAraNA / / nimitta zilpa aura naipuNya sIkhate haiMjega baMdhaM vaha dhoraM, pariyAvaM ca dAvaNaM / ve puruSa lalitendriya hote hue bhI zikSA-kAla meM (zikSaka ke siMpakhamAgA niyari, dusA te dividhA / dvA) pIra pandha, vadha aura dAruNa paritApa ko prApta hote haiN| te vi ta guru' pUrvati, tassa sippassa kaarnnaa| phira bhI ve usa zilpa ke lie usa guru kI pUjA karate haiM samakAti namasaMti, tuTTA niddesvttigo|| aura santuSTa hokara usakI AjJA kA pAlana karate haiN| ki puNa je suyaggAhI, aNatahiyakAmae / jo Agama-zAna ko pAne meM tatpara aura anantahita (mokSa) ApariyAja bae bhiva, samhA taM nAivasae / / kA icchuka hai usakA phira vahnA hI kyA / isalie AcArya jo kahe bhikSu usakA ullaMghana na kre| nIyaM sevaM gaI ThANaM, noyaM ca AsaNANi ca / ___ bhikSu (AcArya se) nIcI zaivyA kare, nIcI gati kare, nIce nIyaM pAe vaMdemjA, nIyaM kujjA ya aMjali // khamA rahe, nIcA Asana kare, aura nIcA hokara anjali kare hAtha jodd'e| saMghaTTaratA kAega, tahA uhiNAmavi / apanI kAyA se tathA upakaraNoM se evaM kisI dUsare prakAra khameha avarAha me, baejjana puNo ti y|| se AcArya kA sparza ho jAne para ziSya isa prakAra kahe--"Apa -dasa.a. 6, u. 2, gA. 13-18 merA aparAdha kSamA kareM, maiM phira aisA nahIM karUgA / " (mAlavate lavate vA, na nisajAe pahissuNe / (buddhimAn ziSya guma ke eka bAra bulAne para yA bAra-bAra mosUrga AsaNaM dhIro, sussAe paDissuNe // ') bulAne para kabhI bhI baiThA na rahai, kintu Asana ko chor3akara --dasa. ba. 6, u. 2, gA. 20 kA TipaNa zuzrUSA ke sAtha unake vacana ko svIkAra kre|) mivatI aviNIyassa, saMpattI piNiyarasa y| ___ "avinIta ke vipatti aura vinIta ke sampati hotI hai"--ye jasseyaM buho nAyaM, sikkhaM se abhigacchada // donoM jise jJAta hai, vahI zikSA ko prApta hotA hai| ...dasa. a. 9, u. 2, gA. 21 agAsapA dhUlavayA, kusolA, AjJA ko na mAnane vAle aura aMdha-aMTa bolane vAle kuzIla micaM pi caI pakareMti sosaa| ziSya komala svabhAva vAle guru ko bhI krodhI banA dete haiN| pittANyA lahu vaskhoSaveyA, citta ke anusAra calane vAle aura paTutA se kArya ko sampanna pasAyae ke durAsayaM pi|| karane vAle ziSya, durAzaya (zIghra hI kupita hone vAle) guru ko -utta. a. 1, gA. 13 bhI prasanna kara lete haiN| je viggahIe anAyanAso, jo sAdhaka kalahakArI hai, anyAyayukta (nyAya-viruddha) bolatA na se same hoti amNjhptte| hai, vaha (rAmapayukta hone ke kAraNa) sama-madhyastha nahIM ho mobAyakArI ya hiromaNe ya, sakatA, vaha kalaharahita bhI nahIM hotaa| parantu susAdhu upapAtaegaMtaviTThI ma amAisave // kArI (guru sAnidhya meM rahakara-unake nirdezAnusAra calane vAlA) yA upAyakArI (sUtropadezAnusAra upAya--pravRtti karane vAlA) hotA hai, vaha anAcAra sevana karate guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, jIvAdi tatvoM meM usakI (dRSTi zraddhA) spaSTa yA nizcita hotI hai, tathA vaha mAyA-rahita vyavahAra karatA hai| 1 yaha gAthA--dama. a. 6, u. 2, gA.16 ke bAda TippaNa meM haiN|

Page #125
136-140 pesale suhune purisajAte, jazcaNie caiva muujjupAre / huci anusarasile ke tahuccA, same hu se aviNIya suvinayANa citaNa- 127veza me, azkosA va pahA kalyANamanusAsanto pAyaviTTi ti P falta-fat kA svagata cintana hoti ajhapatte // sUma. zru. 1, a. 13, gA. 6-7 2.paNDae 2. vAie, 3. kI telI asAvaNAo puto me bhAtha nAi si sAhU kaslANa mii| pAyariyA sarasaM "dAsaM va" mannaI / / 1, 30-31 1 -utsava. grA. paMca asikkhA ThANANi - 138. aha paMcahi ThANeha, jehi sikkhA na labhaI / camyA kohA yamAeNaM, rogAlarasa ega sivAe aNuvacalA 136. motihA " mannaI // 1. he sehata | ya // -- utta. a. 11, grA. 3 ru.u.4, yu. 140asAyagAo paNNatAo / paparA batAo rehatIsa sAyagAo paNatAo ? u0- mAobAo mere bhagavate to AyA gAo paNNatAo, se jahA taM puravo yaMtA, bhaya AsAvayA 2. serApika gaMtA, bhavaI asA paNA sehassa / 3. sehe rAmaNissa AsannaM gaMtA, mavaI AsAyaNA messa vinaya nAmAcAra mUla hone para AcArya Adi ke dvArA aneka bAra anuzAsita hokara bhI apanI de rahatA hai, vaha sAdhaka mRdubhASI yA vinayAdiguNayukta hai| vahI sUkSmAyaMdarzI hai, vahI vAstava meM saMgama meM puruSArthI haiM, tathA vahI uttama jAti se samanvita aura sAdhvAcAra meM hI sahaja-sarala-bhAva se pravRtta rahatA hai / vahI sama hai, aura aru prApta hai (athavA vahI musarakSaka jItarAma puruSoM ke samAna asA prApta hai ) / vinIta- avinIta kA svagata cintana [ea 137. pApa-dRSTi vAlA ziSya guru ke kalyANakArI anuzAsana ko bhI Thokara mArane, cAMTA jipakAne, gAlI dene va prahAra karane ke samAna mAnatA hai / guru mujhe putra, bhAI aura svajana kI taraha apanA samajhakara zikSA dete haiM aisA hona vinIta viSya unake anuSAsana ko kalyANakArI mAnatA hai| parantu kuziSya hitAnuzAsana se zAsita hone para apane ko dAsa tutya mAnatA hai / zikSA prApta na hone ke pA~ca kAraNa -- 138. nimna pAna sthAnoM (hetuoM) ke zikSA prApta nahIM hotI-(1) mAna. (2) krodha, (3) pramAda (4) roga, (5) Alasya zikSA ke ayogya 139. ina tInoM ko zikSita karanA nahIM karUpatA hai, yathA tevIsa AjJAvanAeM (1) paNDakA vAlA, (2) vAtika- kAmavAsanA kA damana na kara sakane vAlA, (3) khalI - asamartha // 140. isa Ata pravavana meM sthavira bhagavantoM ne tetIrA AzAta nAeM kahI haiM pra0 - una sthavira bhagavantoM ne ve kauna sI tetIsa AzAta nAeM kahI haiM ? u0- una sthavira bhagavantoM ne ye tetIsa bhagAtanAe~ kahI haiN| jaise-- (1) (apa dIkSApavAlA) rAnika sAdhu ke Age cale to use AyAtanA doSa lagatA hai / T (2) rAlika sAdhu ke samakSa ( samazreNI- barAbarI meM ) cale to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| zataka sAdhu ke Asana (ati) hokara (3) cale to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai /

Page #126
64 dharaNAnuyoga tetIsa AzAsamAe~ 4. sehe rAyaNissa purao viTThalA, bhavai AsAyaNA sehata | 5. sehe rAyaNiyassa sapaka ciTTisA, vaha AsAyaNA sehassa 6. sehe rAya jiyassa AsannaM ciTTittA, bhavai AsAyaNA sehassa | 7. sehe rAyaNiyassa purao nisIhattA bhavai AsAyaNA sehata | 8. sehe rAyaNiyassa sapakvaM nisIittA, mavaha AsAyaNA seharasa 9. sehe rAyaNiyassa AsannaM nisIisA, mayai AsAyaNA sehassa 10. sehe rAyaNieNaM saddhi bahiyA kArabhUSi samAsassehe punyasagaM bAyama panchA rASie bhavada AsANA sehassa / 11. he rAyagie vihArabhUmi vA ni sahi bahiyA vidhArabhUmi vA samaye sAtha he puNya rAgaM AloeDa pacchA rAyajie, bhavaha AsAyagA sehassa / 3 12. kezavapujya saMsadie siyA taM sehe puvvatarAgaM AlavaDa, pacchA sthathie, bhavai asAyA sehassa / 13. sehe rAmaNissa rAo vA jiyAle yA bAharamANassa "mo ! ke muttA ? ke jAvarA ?" sehe jAgaranAme rAmanivAsa ajitA bhava AsAyanA sehassa tatya - 14. sehe asaNaM vAparaNaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA, pahilA mero macchA rAyaNiyamsa, bhavaha AsAyaNA sehasta / 15. sehe asaNaM vara, pANaM vara, khAimaM vA sAimaM vA pazmimahisA pRthvameva behatara gara unase pacchArAyaNiyassa, bhavai AsAyaNA sehasya | sUtra 140 16. sehe asa vA pANaM vA sAimaM vA sAimaM vA pahilA taM vameva seharA ubabhimate pacchA rAyaNie, bhava bAsAyaNA sehasta / (4) zaikSa, rAnika sAdhu ke Age khar3A ho to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (3) zaikSa, zanika sAdhu ke samakSa khar3A ho to use ANAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (6) zaikSa, rAnika sAdhu ke Asanna khar3A ho to AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (7) zaikSa, rAnika sAdhu ke Age baiThe to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / ( - ) zaikSa, rAnika sAdhu ke samakSa baiThe to use ApAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (e) zaikSa, rAnika mAdhu ke Asanna ghaMTe to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (00), rAsva para gayA huA ho (kAraNa gaye hoN| aisI dazA meM dina zuddhi) kare to AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (11) rAnika ke sAtha bAhara vicArabhUmi yA bihArabhUmi ( svAdhyAya sthAna para jAne ko vahA~ mai rAski se pahale ) zaikSa AlocanA kare to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / meM nika ko sambodhana karake kahe - (che) he vArya | kauna-kauna zaikSa (pUche so rahe hai aura kauna-phona jAga rahe haiM? samaya jAgatA huA usa bhIkSa yadi rAnika ke vacanoM ko anasunA karake uttara na de to AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| ke sAtha bAhara (manotsana) donoM eka hI pAtra meM jala se pahale Acamana mo (12) koI vyakti rAnika ke pAsa vArtAlApa ke lie Aye, yadi zaikSa usase pahale hI bArtAlApa karane lage to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (13) rAtri meM kA vikAla ko (14) zaikSa, yadi azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra ghara se lAkara usakI AlocanA pahale kisI anya zaikSa ke pAsa kare aura pIche rAlika ke samIpa kare to use ajAnA doSa lagatA hai / (15) zaikSa, yadi azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra ko (gRha ke para se lAkara pahane kisI anya ko dikhAne aura pIche rAnika ko dikhalAve to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| (16) dina, pAna, sAdima aura svAdina AhAra ko upAya meM lAkara pahale anya ko bhoganA nAmaMtrita kSa (bhojanArtha) kare aura pIche rAlika ko Amantrita kare to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai /

Page #127
pratra 140 tetIsa AzAtanAe~ vinaya jJAnAdhAra 95 17. sehe rAyaNiega sari asaNaM vA, pANaM vA, sAimaM (17) zaikSa, yadi rAnika mAdhu ke sAtha azana, pAna, khAdima vA, sAimaM kA paDiyAhitA ta rAyaNiya aNA- aura svAdima AhAra ko (upAzraya meM) lAkara rAlika se binA pugchitsA assa jassa icchA tassa tassa kha khavaM pUche jisa-jisa sAdhu ko denA cAhatA hai jaldI-jaldI adhikataM balayasi, bhavA AsAyaNA sehss| adhika mAtrA meM deve to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 18. sehe asaNaM yA, pANaM vA, khAimaM SA, sAimaM vA (18) zaikSa, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra ko paDiyAhitA rAyaNieNaM saDi AhAremANe tattha lAkara rAlika sAdhu ke sAtha AhAra karatA huA yadi vahAM yaha sehe-baca-khaLa DAga-dAgaM usaha-usaI rasiyaM- zaikSa pracura mAtrA meM vividha prakAra ke zAka, zreSTha, tAje, rasadAra, rasiyaM maNulaM-maNunna maNAma-maNAmaM ni-nivaM manoza, manobhilapita (khIra, rabar3I, haluA Adi) snigdha aura lukha-sukkhaM AhAritA, bhayaha AsAyaNA sehss| rUkSa namakIna pApar3a Adi AhAra kare to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 16. sehe rAyaNiyasa bAharamANassa apaDisuNitA, (16) rAnika ke bulAne para vadi zakSa zatnika kI bAta mavaha AsAyaNA sehss| ko nahIM sunatA hai (anasunI kara cupa raha jAtA hai) to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 20. sehe rAyaNiyassa zaharamANassa tatthAe veva paDi- (20) rAnika ke bulAne para yadi zaikSa apane sthAna para suNitA, mavaI AsarayaNA sehasta / baiThA huA unakI bAta ko sune aura sanmukha upasthita na ho to AzAtanA dopa lagatA hai| 21. lehe rApaNiyaM "ka" tti dhamA, bhavaha AsAyaNA (21) rAtnika ke bulAne para yadi zaikSa 'kyA kahate ho" aisA kahatA hai to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 22. sehe rAyagiyaM "tuma" ti vatsA, bhavai AsAyaNA (22) zaikSa, rAtnika ko "tU" yA "tuma" kahe to use sehss| AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 23. sehe rAyaNiyaM khada khaDaM vattA, bhaSada AsAyagA (23) pIkSa, rAnika ke sammumba anargala pralApa kare to use sehss| AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 24. sehe rAyagiyaM tamjAega tajjAeNaM pabihaNitA, (24) thaikSa, rAlika ko usI ke dvArA kahe gaye bacanoM se bhavada AsAyaNA sehassa / / pranibhASaNa kare to use mAzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 25. sehe rAyaNiyasa kahaM kahemANasa "iti evaM" vattA (25) zakSa, rAlika se kathA kahate samaya kahe ki "yaha aisA bhavaDa ApsAyaNA sehss| kahiya" to use ANAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 26. sehe rAyaNiyassa pahaM kahemANassa "no mumaraso" (26) zaikSa, rAnika ke kathA kahate hue "Apa bhUlate haiM, tti vasA, mavai aAsAyaNA sehassa / Apako smaraNa nahIM hai" kahatA hai to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 27. rAyaNimasta kaha kahemANassa No sumaNase, (27) zaikSa, rAnika ke kayA kahate hue yadi su-manasa na rahe mavaha pAsAyaNA sehss| (durbhAva prakaTa kare.) to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 28. sehe rAyaSiyasta kaha kahemANamsa parisaM bhettA, (28) zaikSa, rAnika ke kathA kahate hue yadi (kisI bahAne __ bhavai AsAyamA sehassa / se) pariSad (sabhA) ko visarjana karane kA Agraha kare to use AzAsanA doSa lagatA hai| 26. sehe rAyaNiyassa kahaM kahemANassa kahaM AmichavitA, (26) zaikSa, rAlika ke kathA kahate hue yadi kathA meM bAdhA bhavaha AsAyaNA sehss| upasthita kare to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 30. sehe rAyaNiyassa kahaM kahemANassa tIse parisAe, (30) zaikSa, rAnika ke kathA kahate hue, usa pariSad ke ajuTTiyAe abhinnAe anchinmAe, bhavanogaDAe anutthita (nahIM uThane taka) abhinna. acchinna (chinna-bhinna nahIM boccapi tamacaMpi tameva kahaM kahitA, bhavA AmA- hone taka) aura avyAkRta (nahIM bikharane taka) vidyamAna rahate maNA sehss| hue yadi usI kathA ko dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI kahatA hai to use AyAtanA doSa lagatA hai|

Page #128
*4] caraNAnuyoga ahavA tettIsa AlAyaNAo141. 1. arihaMtANaM AsAyacAe, 1 31. sehe rAyasinjA-saMcAra pAena saMghaTTittA hatyeNa avisA cha ma AsANA sehata | 22. he rAyaNivastra sigjA saMdhArae nihitA vA nisIhatA thA, turyATTattA vA mabadda AsAvaNA meha 33. sehe rAyaNiyassa uccAsazaMsi vA samAsaNaMsi vA ciTThittA bA, nisIhatA vA tuyaTTittA vA bhavai AsAyaNa sehassa / emAo khalu tAo thehi bhagavaMtahi tetIsaM AsA paNAo paNNattAo |-tti bemi / --dasA.da. 3, su. 1-3 2. siddharaNaM sAyaNAeM, 3. AyariyANaM AsAyaNAe, 4. uvajjhAyANaM AsAyaNAe, 5. sAhU gAyaNAe, 6. sAhUNI asAvaNAe, 7. sAthamANaM zrasagyaNAe, 8. sAviyANaM AsAyaNAe, setIsa AzAtanA sama, sama. 33, su. 1 / (31) maikSa, yadi rAnika sAdhu ke bhaimyA - saMstAraka kA (asAvadhAnI se paira se sparza ho jAne para hAtha jor3akara binA kSamA-yAcanA kiye calA jAye to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai / (32) zanika ke saMyyA-saMstAraka para khar3A hone, baiThe mA leTe to use AjJAtanA doSa lagatA hai| 140-141 (33) zaikSa, rAnika se UMce yA samAna Asana para khar3A ho yA baiThe yA leTe to use AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai| sthavira bhagavantoM ne nizcaya se ye pUrvokta tetIsa AzAtanAe~ kahI hai| aisA maiM kahatA hai| tetIsa AzAtanA (dUsarA 141. (1) arihantoM kI kahA~ hai nahIM hai to phira vikalpa karanA) prakAra ) - yAtanA vartamAna meM yahA~ arihanta jAlanA kaisI ? (hasa prakAra kA -- (2) siddhoM ko AghAtanA siddhoM ke zarIra nahIM hai phira sukha kA upabhoga kisa prakAra hogA ? ve niSkriya haiM phira unakA jJAna sacitya kaise ? ityAdi vikalpa karanA / (2) AvAsoM kI AzAtanA yaha camujaya hai, yaha kulIga nahIM hai, vaha svayaM jaMgyAvRtti karane ke lie sabako preraNA detA hai, ityAdi vikalpa karanA / (4) upAdhyAyoM kI AjJAvanA AcArya ke samAna 1 (5) sAdhuoM kI AzAtanAye malina vastra rakhate haiM, ye kaThora tapa karake AtmaghAta karate haiM, inake jAti kula kA koI patA nahIM hai, kezaluMcana jaise ajJAna kaSTa sahanakara apanA bar3appana batAte haiM, ityAdi vikalpa karanA / (6) sAdhviyoM kI AzAtanAme sadA apavitra rahatI haiM, balahInA hotI hai. atyadhika pariSaha rakhatI hai, ityAdi vikalpa rakhanA / (7) zrAvakoM kI AzAtanA - ye pratidina mithyAbhASaNa karakemA milete rahate haiM ye to gAvAcArI haiM, ye jana dhana meM mamatva rakhakara mukti kI kAmanA karate haiM. ye santAna aura sampatti kI kAmanA se dAna puNya karate haiM, ityAdi vikalpa rakhanA / (c) AvikAoM kI AhAtanAye dAla-yavoM meM moha rakhatI hai, rAta-dina bArambha parigraha meM lagI rahatI hai, inameM IpI jalana bahuta rahatI hai, ityAdi bAteM kahakara apahelanA karanA /

Page #129
putra 141 9. devANaM AsAyaNAe. 10. devoNaM Asa / yaNAe, 11. sosa AmAyaNAe para logassa AhAya gAe 12. kevala AsAyaNAe 13. kevalopana tassa dhammassa AsAmanAe. 14. devAsurana loga 15. sakhapANa-bhUya jIva sattArNa bAtAyaNAe 16. kAlassa AmAyaNAe, 27. suvassa AsAvaNAe, 10. devAeM AsAvaNAe 16. bAyaNAyariyasa AsAyaNAe causa pANa AsAyaNAo 20. jaM T 21. vasvAmeliyaM, 22. haNa 23. adhvarakharaM, 24. pa 25. vijaya hoNaM, 26. tetIsa AsatanAeM vinaya jJAnAdhAra 29 (2) devatAoM kI AzAtanA devatAoM kI nindA karanA yA devatAoM kA astittva hI na mAnanA, punarjanma na mAnanA / (10) deviyoM kI AzAtanA - devoM ke samAna / (11) ihaloka aura paraloka kI mAzAtanA dara paraloka kI prarUpaNA ko asatya mAnanA, punarjanma na mAnanA, naraka Adi cAra gatiyA~ na mAnanA / karanA / (12) kevalI kI AzA kevI kA anAda (nira (13) kevalI -prajJapta dharma kI AzAtanA - dharma ke mAhAtmya kA apalApa karanA, sarvajJakathita siddhAntoM kA upahAsa karanA / AtA devAdi sahita loka ke sambandha meM mithyA prarUpaNA karanA, loka sambandhI paurANika dhAraNAoM para vizvAsa karanA, loka kI utpatti, sthiti evaM pralaya sambandhI bhrAnta dhAraNAoM kA pracAra karanA / (14) loka (15) prANa, bhUta jIva aura satroM kI AzAtanA - AtmA kA astitva svIkAra na karanA, yA kSaNika mAnanA, pRthvI Adi ko nirjIva mAnanA / (16) kAla kI AzAtanA -- "kAle kAlaM samAyare" - ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra na karanA, yA isa siddhAnta kA upahAsa karanA hai (17) zruta kI AzAtanA - zruta kI prAkRta bhASA sAmAnya jatoM kI bhASA hai, zruta meM paraspara virodha hai, ityAdi vikalpa rakhanA / (18) zruta devatA kI AzAtanA - zruta kI adhiSThAtrI devI ko akicitkara mAnanA | (16) vAcanAcArya kI AzAtanA - upAdhyAya kI AzA se ziSyoM ko ta kA uddeza Adi karane vAle ko vAcanAcArya kahate haiN| ---- usakI avajJA karanA / [ cauvaha zAna kI AzAtanA] (20) vyAviddha - Agama par3hate hue padoM ko Age-pIche karake bolanA / (21) mAhiyA ke pAThoM ko doharAnA, athavA anya sUtra kA pATha anya sUtra meM milA denA / (22) honAkSara-akSara chor3akara svAdhyAya karanA / (23) adhikAkSara AgamapAtra meM adhika akSara bolanA / (24) pavahIna AgamapATha meM se pada chor3akara pATha karanA / (25) vinayahIna zAstra par3hAne vAle kA vinaya na karanA / (26) yogahIna-mana, vacana aura kAyayoga ko caMcala rakhanA /

Page #130
18] caraNAnuyoga AzAtamA ke phala kA nirUpaNa sUtra 141-142 27. dhomahoNaM, (27, ghoSahIna udAtta, anudAtta aura svarita kA yathArtha uccAraNa na krnaa| 28. subinna, (28) muSThudatta-ziSya ko usakI yogyatA se adhika pddh'aanaa| 26. bupaDicchieM, (26) duSTapraticchita-zruta ko durbhAva se grahaNa krnaa| 20. bhAsa kI sajAo, (30) akAla meM svAdhyAya karanA--kAlika zruta ko akAla meM par3hanA, aura utkAlika zruta ko asvAdhyAyakAla meM par3hanA / 31. kAle na o sajalAo, (31) kAla meM svAdhyAya na karanA-kAlika aura utkAlika AgamoM ko nizcita svAdhyAyakAla meM na par3anA / 36. asajamAie sajvAiyaM, (32) asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karanA-battIsa asvAdhyAyoM meM svAdhyAya krnaa| 33. sammAie ma sajmAiyaM / (33) svAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya na karanA jisa samaya -Ava. a. 4, su. 26 battIsa asvAdhyAya meM se eka bhI asvAdhyAya na ho, phira bhI svAdhyAya na krnaa| AsAyaNA-phala-nirUvaNaM AzAtanA ke phala kA nirUpaNa142. yAdi maMdi ti guru vittA, 142. jo muni guru ko-."ye maMda (alpaprajJa) haiM", ye "ye alpauhare ime appamue si ncaa| vyaska aura alpa-zruta haiM", aisA jAnakara unake upadeza ko mithyA hIlaMti micchaM paDibajamANA, mAnate hue unakI avahelanA karate haiN| ve guru kI ANAtanA karati AsarayaNa te guru / / karate hai| pagaIe maMdA vi bhavaMti e, kaI AcArya vayovRddha hote hue bhI svabhAva se manda (alpa-praja) harA vi ya je suybuddhovtreyaa| hote hai aura kaI alpavayaska hote hue bhI zruta aura buddhi me mAyAramaMtA guNamuTTiappA, sampanna hone haiN| AcAravAn zrIra guNoM meM musminAtmA AcArya, je holiyA sihiriva bhAsa kujjA // bhale phira de manda ho yA prAjJa, avajJA zapta hone para guNa-rAzi ko usI prakAra bhasma kara DAlate haiM jima prakAra agni IMdhana-rAzi ko| je yAvi nAga rahare ti baccA, jo koI--yaha sarpa choTA hai-aisA jAnakara usakI ANAAsAyae se ahiyAya hoii| tanA (kadadhaMgA) karatA hai, vaha (saI) usake ahita ke lie hotA eyAyariyaM pii holayAto, hai| isI prakAra alpavayaska AcArya kI bhI avahelanA karane vAlA niyacchaI jAipahaM ca mNve|| mamda saMmAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| AsIviso yASi paraM suTTo, AzIviSa sarpa atyanta Rddha hone para bhI "jIvana-nAza" se ki jIvanAsAo paraM na kujjaa| adhika kyA kara sakatA hai ? parantu AvAryapAda aprasanna hone para AyariyapAyA puNa apasannA, abodhi ke kAraNa banate haiM / ataH A NAsanA se mokSa nahIM miltaa| ayohiAsAyaNa nasthi mokyo| jo pAvarga jaliyamavayaka mejjA, koI jalatI agni ko lAMghatA hai, AzIviSa marpa ko kupita AsIvisaM vA vihu kovejjaa| karatA hai aura jIvita rahane kI icchA se viSa khAtA hai, guru kI jo vA visaM khAyai jIviyaTTI, AzAtanA inake samAna hai / ve jisa prakAra hita ke lie nahIM hote, esovamAsAyaNayA gurugaM // usI prakAra guru kI AzAtanA hita ke lie nahIM hotii| siyA ha se pAya no dahejjA, sambhava hai kadAcit agni na jalAe, sambhava hai AzIviSa sarpa AsIvito vA kuvio na bhrkhe| kupita hone para bhI na khAe aura yaha bhI sambhava hai ki halAhala siyA visaM hAtahasaM mAre, viSa bhI na mAre, parantu guru kI avahelanA se mokSa sambhava nahIM hai| bASi moco guvahIlaNAe /

Page #131
puSa 142-145 AzAtanA ke prAyazcitta vinaya nAnAcAra jo pavayaM sirasA bhettumicche, koI zira se parvata kA bhedana karane kI icchA karatA hai, soe mana moha pIbaDaelA / hAro jagAtA hai aura bhAle kI noMka para prahAra karatA hai, jo vA dae sattimagge pahAra, guru kI AzAtanA inake rAmAna hai| esovamAmAyaNayA gurupaM / siyA hu soseNa giri pi bhide, sambhava hai gira se parvata ko bhI bheda DAle, sambhaba hai siMha siyA ra sIho kuvio na bhakkhe / kupita hone para bhI na khAe aura yaha bhI sambhava hai ki bhAle kI siyA na bhiveja va sattimaga, noMka bhI bhedana na kare, para guru ko avahelanA se mokSa sambhava na yAvi movakho guruholaNAe / nahIM hai| AyariyapAyA puNa appasalA, AcAryapAda ke aprasanna hone para dodhi-lAbha nahIM hotaa| abohiAsApaNa natyi mokyo| AyAtanA se mokSa nahIM miltaa| isalie mokSa-sukha cAhane vAlA aNAbAhasuhAbhikakhI, muni guru-kRpA ke abhimukha rahe / gurASpasAyAbhimuhI rmejjaa|| dasa. a. 6, u. 1, gA. 2-10 AsAyaNAe pAyacchita AzAtanA ke prAyazcitta143. je bhikkhU Ayariya-uvamAyA sejjA-saMpArayaM pAega 143. jo bhikSu AcArya upAdhyAyoM kI zaiyA stAraka ko paira se saMghaTTattA hatyeNaM agNapaNavettA dhArayamANe gacchada gachataM vA chUkara hAtha se vinaya kiye binA jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, saaijjaa| jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamAge Avajjai cAummAsiya parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / vaha bhikSu laghu cAturmAbhika parihAra prAyazcitta kA pAtra ___-ni. u. 16, mu. 36 (51) hotA hai| 144.je bhikkhU bhikkhaM abjayarIe acAsAyaNAe accAsAe 144, jo bhikSu bhikSu ko kisI eka prakAra kI AzAtanA karatA acAsAyaMtaM bA sAhajjai / hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe AyajjA pAummAsiyaM parihAradvAgaM undhAiyaM / baha bhikSu cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna prAyapivasa] -ni.u. 15, su.4 kA pAtra hotA hai| aviNayakaraNassa pAyacchitta avinaya karane kA prAyazcitta145. je bhikkhU bhavaMtaM AgAvaM vayaha vayaMtaM vA sAijai / 145. jo bhikSa AcArya ko apazabda kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkha bhavaMta pharasa vayaha vayaMtaM vA saaijji| jo bhikSu AcArya ko kaThora vacana kahatA hai. kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkha bhavaMtaM AgAI pharasaM babai yayaMta vA saaijji| jo bhikSu AcArya ko apazabda aura kaThora vacana kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ke mikla bhavaMtaM aggayarIe accAsAyaNayAe accAsAera jo bhikSu AcArya kI kisI eka prakAra kI AzAtanA karatA azcAsAyaMta vA saaimjaa| hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTANaM annugdhaaiyN| vaha bhikSu guru cAturmAsika parihAra prAyazcitta sthAna kA pAra - ni. u. 10, su. 1-4(51) hotA hai|

Page #132
10.1 varaNAnuyoga AbAyoM kI mahimA sUtra 146-14 taio bahumANa NANAyAro tRtIya bahumAna jJAnAcAra Ayariya mahimA AcAryoM kI mahimA146. jahA nisate tavaNazcimAlo, 146. jaise dina meM pradIpta hotA huA sUrya sampUrNa bhArata (bharatapabhAsaI kevalabhArahaM tu / kSetra) ko prakAzita karatA hai vaise hI zruta. zIla aura buddhi me evAyario suyasolakudie, mampanna AcArya vizva ko prakAzita karate haiM aura jisa prakAra virAyaI muramarame va iNdo|| devatAoM ke nIca indra zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra sAoM ke bIca AcArya suzobhita hote haiN| jahA sasI komuijogajutto, jisa prakAra bAdaloM se mukta vimala AkAza meM nakSatra aura nakSattatArAgaNaparivuDappA tArAgaNa se parivRta Azvina kArtika pUrNimA meM udita candramA khe sohI vimale anbhamuSake. zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra mikSaoM ke bIca gaNI (AcArya) evaM gaNI sohai bhikSumana / / gobhita hote haiN| mahAgarA AyariyA mahesI, anuttara jJAna Adi guNoM kI samprApti kI icchA rakhane vAlA sapAhijoge suyasIlabuddhie / muni mirA kA ahokara samAbhiyoga, dhrutazIla aura buddhi ke saMpAvijakAme aNuttarAI, mahAn bhAkara, mokSa kI eSaNA karane vAle AcArya kI ArAdhanA bhArAhae tosae dhammakAmI / kare aura unheM prasanna kreN| -dasa. a.6, u. 1, gA. 14-16 Ayariya sussUsA phalaM AcArya kI sevA kA phala147. somacANa mehAbI subhAsiyAI, 147, medhAvI muni ina subhASitoM ko sunakara apramatta rahatA huA sussae Ayariyappamatto / AcArya kI suzrUSA kare / isa prakAra yaha aneka guNoM kI ArAdhanA ArAhaittApa guNe agege, kara anuttara siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| se pAvaI sidimaNuptaraM // -dasa, a. 6, u. 1, gA.17 rukkhameyeNa Ayariya bheyA : vRkSa ke bheda se AcArya ke bheda146. (ka) battAri kkhA paNNatA, taM jahA-- 148 (ka) vRkSa cAra prakAra ke kahe haiM, yaghA - sAle NAmamege sAlapariyAe, zAla jAti kA ho aura zAla paryAyI ho, sAle jAmamege eraMupariyAra, zAla jAti kA ho aura eraNDa paryAyI ho, eraNDe NAmamege sAlapariyAe, eraNDa jAti kA ho aura zAla paryAyI ho, eraNa gAmamege eraNDapariyAe, eraNDa jAti kA ho aura eraNDa paryAyI ho| eSAmeva cattAri AyariyA paNNattA, taM jahA - isI prakAra AcArya cAra prakAra ke kahe haiM yathAsAle gAmamege sAlapariyAe, zreSTha jAti, kula gamutpanna ho aura jJAna kriyA yukta ho, sAse gAmamege eraNDapariyAe, zreSTha jAti, kula samutpanna ho aura jJAna-trinyA rahita ho, eraNDa NAmamege sAlapariyAe, dheSTha jAti, kula meM anutpanna ho aura jJAna-kriyA yukta ho, erahe yAmamege eraNDapariyAe, zreSTha jAti, kula meM anutpanna ho aura jJAna-kriyA rahita ho / (kha) cattAri rupavA paNattA. ta jahA (kha) vRkSa cAra prakAra ke kahe haiM, yathAsAle gAmamege sAlaparivAre, zAla jAti kA aura mAla parivAravAlA, sAle pAmamege eraNaparivAra, zAla jAti kA aura eraNDa parivArabAlA, eraNAmamege sAlaparivAra, eraNDa jAti kA aura sAla parivAravAlA, eraNDe NAmamege eraNDaparivAre, eraNDa jAti kA aura eraNDa parivAra vaalaa|

Page #133
2 14-150 evameva batAri AyariyANA, taM jahA-sAle gAmame sAlaparivAre, sANAyame parivAre eraNDe NAmamege sAlaparivAre, eraNDe nAmame parivAre / sAlamA jasale pAma hoha dumarAyA / isa sundara Ayarie, sundaraso se muNeyazve // eraNDamAre, naha sAla kAma hoi dumarAyA / isa sundara Ayarie maMgala soye // sAladumamajjhAre, eraNDe nAma hoi ghumarAyA / maMgala Arie sundarato // eraNDamavAre, eraNDa nAma ho bumarAyA maMgulamArie maMgalasose puNepathye // ThA. a. 4, u. 3. su. 349 iya phala bheda se AcArya ke bhava phalabheyeNa Ayariya bhaiyA146. sariphalA paNNattA, taM jahA- re 2. muSTiyAmakalasamANe, 3. khIra maTTaraphalamANe, 4. khaMDa maraphalasamA / karaMDaga sabhANA AyariyA - 1. 3. khIra - mahure, ekameva tAri AyariyA paNata taM jahA--- 1.mA 2. muddiyA - mare, 4. khaMDa mahure / 150. cAri karaMDagA paNNattA, taM jahA 2. 3. gAhAbadaraMgasamAne, 4. rAjakaraM samANe / -DA. 4 . 2, su. 316 1. savA 2. gAhAbaI - karaMDae, 4. evameva cAri ApariyA paNNasA, taM jahA1.sA, 2. vesiyA - karaMDae, karaMDa ---ThANaM. a. 4, u. 3. su. 340 bahumAna jJAnAcAra 101 isI prakAra AcArya cAra prakAra ke kahe haiM, yathA zreSTha jAti, kula samutpanna aura zreSTha guNa sampanna ziSya parivAravAlA zreSTha jAti, kula samutpanna aura guNa rahita ziSya parivAra gAlA jAti, kula meM anutpatra aura guNa sahita ziSya parivAra vAlA / zreSTha jAti kula meM aura guNa rahita ziSya pari vAravAlA | jisa prakAra zAla vRkSoM ke madhya meM rahA huA mahAn zAla vRkSa zobhita hotA hai| usI prakAra sundara ziSyoM ke madhya meM sundara AcArya zobhita hote haiN| jisa prakAra eraNDa vRkSoM ke madhya meM mahAna zAla vRkSa azoghanIya lagatA hai usI prakAra sundara AcArya anundara ziSyoM se azobhanIya lagate haiM / zAla vRkSoM ke bIca meM jaisI eraNDa kI sthiti hai vaisA hI sundara ziSyoM meM amundara AcArya kI sthiti hai| eraNDoM meM jaise eraNDa rahatA hai, vaise hI asundara ziSyoM meM anunda AcArya rahatA hai| phala bheda se AcArya ke bheda 146. cAra prakAra ke phala kahe haiM, yathA-(1) jaise madhura (3) kSIra jaise madhura, isI prakAra AcArya cAra prakAra ke kahe haiM, yathA (1) A~valA jaise madhura phala ke samAna, (2) dAkSA jaise madhura (4) grAMDa jaise madhura | (2) drAkSA jaise madhura phala ke samAna, (3) kSIra jaise madhura phala ke samAna, (4) khAMDa jaise madhura phala ke samAna / karaMDiyA ke samAna AcArya- 150. cAra prakAra ke kara kahe haiM, yathA--- (1) karaMDaka, (3) gAthApati - karaMDaka, (2) vezyA - karaMDaka, (4) rAja karaMDaka, isI prakAra cAra prakAra ke AcArya kahe haiN| yathA (1) zvAna ke karaMDaka jaise, (2) vezyA ke paraMDaka (3) mAthApati ke raM (4) rAjA ke karaMDaka jaise /

Page #134
102] caraNAnuyoga AcArya-upAdhyAya kI siddhi sUtra 151-154 Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM siddhi AcArya-upAdhyAya kI siddhi151. 50-mAriya-upasAeka mate ! avasara mayaM vanamAra 153. 3-.--, bhanan / kAcArya aura upAdhyAya yadi apane saMgiNhamANaM, agilAe ugihamANe kahi bhavagaha- ziSyoM ko binA glAni ke sUtrArtha de aura binA glAni ke ratnahi sijAi-jAva-sanyadukkhANamataM karei ? aya kI mAdhanA meM sahayoga de to kitane bhava grahaNa karane ke pazcAt minda hote haiM-yAva-sarva duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM ? u0-goyamA ! asyegaie teNeva avagahoNaM / u0-he gautama ! kucha eka to usI bhava se sira hote haiM atthegaie doccaiNaM bhavAgaNaM sijma / aura kucha eka do mava grahaNa karake siddha hote haiM kintu tIsare bhava taccaM puSa bhavaragahaNaM mAikkamada // ko to koI lApatA nahIM arthAta tIsare bhava se to siddha hote -vi. pA. 5, ja. 6,su. 11 hI hai| Ayariya-uvAsaNA-. AcArya kI upAsanA152. jahAhiyamgI jalamaM namase, 152. jaise AhitAni brAhmaNa vividha Aiti aura mantrapadoM se nANAhuImatapayAbhisittaM abhiSikta agni ko namaskAra karatA hai, vaise hI ziSya anantaevAriyaM uciTThaejjA, zAma sampanna hote hue bhI AcArya kI vinayapUrvaka sevA kare / arthatanANIvagao bi sNto|| -dasa. a. 6. u. 1, mA. 11 guru-pUyaNaM guru-pUjA153. jassaMtie dhammapayAI sikve, 153. jisake samIpa dharmapadoM kI zikSA tetA hai usake samIpa tassatie veNaiyaM paje / vinaya kA prayoga kare ! phira ko jhukAkara, hAthoM ko jor3akara sakkArae sirasA paMjalIo, (paMcAMga vandana kara) kAyA, vANI aura mana se sadA satkAra kre| kAyariMgarA mo maNasA ya nin / lajjA dayA saMjama babhacera, lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacayaM kalyANabhAgI sAdhu ke kallApamAgissa visohiThANaM / lie vizodhisthala haiN| jo guru mujhe unakI satata zikSA dete haiM je me guru samayamaNusAsayaMti, unako maiM satata pUjA karatA huuN| te haM guru savayaM pUpayAmi / / -dasa. a. 6, u.1, mA. 12-13 tahArUbasamaNa mAhaNANaM pajjuvAsaNA phalaM tathArUpa zramaNoM mAhaNoM kI paryupAsanA kA phala154.4.--1. tahArUvA gaM maMte ! samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA pajjuvAsa- 154. pra.--mante ! tathArUpa (jaisA veza hai, tadanurUpa guNoM vAle) mAgassa kiM phalA panjuvAsaNA? dhamaNa' yA mAhana kI payupAsanA karane vAle manuSya ko usakI paryupAsanA kA kyA phala milatA hai ? u0-gomamA ! svnnphsaa| u0-gautama ! paryupAsanA kA phala zravaNa hai| 10-2. se gaM mate ! savaNe ki kale? pra0-(2) bhante ! usa zravaNa kA kyA phala hotA hai ? u.-jaagphle| u.-gautama ! zravaNa kA phala jJAna hai| 10-3. se NaM bhaMte ! jANe ki phale? -(3) bhante ! usa jJAna kA kyA phala hotA hai? u0--viNNANaphale / u-gautama ! jJAna kA phala vijJAna hai| 50-4. se NaM bhaMte ! viSNANe kiM phale ? pra0-(4) bhante ! usa vijJAna kA kyA phala hotA hai ? 30-pcvkhaannphle| u0--gautama ! vijJAna kA phala pratyAkhyAna hai| pa0-5. se paMcate ! pancakkhA ki phale? pra0--(5) bhante ! pratyAkhyAna kA kyA phala hotA hai? 80-sNjmphle| u0--gItama ! pratyAkhyAna kA phala saMyama hai|

Page #135
pUtra 154-156 guru aura sAmika subhUSA kA phala bahumAna jJAnAcAra [103 pa0-6. se gaMmate ! saMjame ki phate? pra--(6) bhante ! saMyama kA phala kyA hai ? u. -aNaNya phle| nA--gautama ! saMgama kA phala anAvavatva (saMbara-navIna kamoM kA nirodha) hai| -7. se gaMmate ! aNahaye ki phale ? pra0-(7) bhanne ! anAthavatva kA kyA phala hotA hai ? u-gautama ! anAvasva kA phala tapa hai / pa0-8. se bhaMte tave ki kale? pra.-(8) bhante ! tapa kA kyA phala hotA hai ? u-bodAgaphale / u0--gautama ! tapa kA phala vyavadAna (karmanAza) hai / 50-6. se gaMbho ! yauvANaM ki phale ? Ho-(8) bhante ! vyavadAna kA kyA phala hotA hai ? j0-akiriyaaphle| 30-gautama ! vyavadAna kA phala akriya hai|| pa-10, se gaM maMte ! akiriyA ki phalA? pra.-(10) manta ! akriya kA kyA phala hotA hai ? u0--siddhipajjavasANakalA paNNattA goyamA ! -gautama ! akriya kA antima phala siddhi hai| (arthAt -akriyatA-ayogI avasthA prApta hone para anta meM siddhimukti prApta hotI hai|) gAthAsavarNa jANe va viNANe, pazcapakhANe va saMjame / (1) (papAsanA kA phala) zravaNa, (2) (zravaNa aNaNhaye to neva, baudANe akiriyA siddhi // jJAna, (3) (jJAna kA phala) vijJAna, (4) (vijJAna kA phala) -vi. sa. 2, u. 5, su. 26 pratyAbhyAna, (5) (pratyAkhyAna kA phala) saMyama, (6) (saMyama kA -ThANa. a 3, u. 3, su. 165 phala) anAzravasva, (7) (anAzravattra kA phala) tapa, (4) (tapa kA phala) vyavadAna, (9) (bhyanadAna kA phala) akriyA aura (10) (atriyA kA phala) siddhi hai| guru sAhammiya sussuNayA phalaM guru aura mArmika suthUSA kA phala - 155. 50-gurusAhammiyamussUsaNamAe NaM maMte ! jIva ki jaNayaha? 155. pra. bhanne ! guru aura sArmika kI zuzrUSA (payupAsanA) meM jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u0-gurusAhammiya sussUsaNayAe NaM viNayapavitti jnnyi| u0- guru aura sArmika kI zuzrUSA se vaha vinaya ko prApta "viNayapaDivanne " jIve aNaccAsAraNasole hotA hai / vinaya ko prApta karane vAlA vyakti guru kA avinaya nerahayatirikkhajoNiyamaNussadevadoggaIo nihmbii| yA parivAda karane vAlA nahIM hotA, isalie vaha narayika, tiyaMgavaSNasaMjalaNabhattibahumANayAe magussadevasoggaIo yonika, manuSya aura deva sambandhI durgati kA nirodha karatA hai| nibandha siddhi soggaI ca visoheh| pasatyAhaM ca paM zlAghA, guNa-prakAzana, bhakti aura bahumAna ke dvArA manuSya aura viNayamUsAI sambakajjAI saahech| anne ya bahave jIve deva-sambandhI sugati se sambandha jor3atA hai| siddhi aura sugati viNaisA avh| kA mArga prazasta karatA hai| vinaya-mUlaka saba prazasta kAryoM ko -~-utta. a. 26, su. 6 siddha karatA hai aura dUsare bahuta vyaktiyoM ko vinaya ke patha para le AtA hai| gurukulavAsassa mAhappa gurukulavAsa kA mAhAtmya / 156. gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo, 156. isa loka meM vAhya-Abhyantara grantha-parigraha kA tyAga karake uddhAya subaMbhacera bsejjaa| pravrajita hokara mokSamArga-pratipAdaka zAstroM ke grahaNa, (adhyayana), oSAyakArI viNayaM susikkhe, aura Asevana (AcaraNa) rUpa meM guru se sIkhatA huA' sAdhaka chae vippamA na kujjA // samyakapa se brahmacarva (navagupti sahita brahmavarya yA saMyama) meM sthita rahe avaghA gurukula meM vAsa kare / AcArya yA guru ke sAnnidhya meM athavA unakI AjJA meM rahatA huA ziSya vinaya kA prazikSaNa le| (saMyama yA guru-AzA ke pAlana meM) niSNAta sAdhaka (kadApi) amAvana kre|

Page #136
104] caraNAnuyoga gurukulavAsa kA mAhAtya sUtra 156 jahara diyApotamapattajAtaM, sAvAsamA pavitraM maNamANaM / samacAdayaM taruNamapattajAtaM, huMkAdi azvatsagarma hareSajA // jaise koI pakSI kA baccA pUre paMkha Aye binA apane AvAsasthAna (vosale) se ur3akara anyatra jAnA cAhatA hai, vaha taruNa (bAla) pakSI ur3ane meM asamartha hotA hai| thor3A-thor3A paMkha phar3aphar3Ate dekhakara DhaMka Adi mAMsa-lolupa pakSI usakA haraNa kara lete haiM aura mAra DAlate haiN| evaM tu seha pi apuTThadhAma, nissAriyaM busima mnnnnmaannaa| diyassa chAvaM va apasajAtaM, harisu NaM pAvadhammA annege| isI prakAra jo sAdhaka abhI zruta-cAritra dharma meM puSTaparipana nahIM hai, aise zaikSa (navadIkSita ziSya) ko apane gaccha (saMgha) se nikalA yA nikAlA huA tathA vaza meM Ane yogya jAnakara aneka pASaNDI paratIthika paMkha na Aye hue pakSI ke bacce kI taraha usakA haraNa kara lete (dharmabhraSTa kara dete haiN| osANamicche maNue samAhi, aNosite gaMtakare ti gaccA / obhAsamApo paviyassa vittaM, Na Nikkase rahiyA aAsupaNNe // gurukula meM nivAsa nahIM kiyA huA sAdhakapuruSa apane karmoM kA anta nahIM kara pAtA, yaha jAnakara guru ke sAnnidhya meM nivAma aura samAdhi kI icchA kare / muktigamanayogya (dravyabhUta-niSkalaMka cAritrasampanna) puruSa ke AcaraNa (vRtta) ko apane sadanuSThAna se prakAzita kare / ata: AzutrajJa sAdhaka gaccha se yA gurukulavAsa se vAhara na nikle| jai ThANo yA sayaNAsaNe yA, gurukulavAsa se sAdhaka sthAna--(kAyotsarga), zayana (zayyAparakkame yAvi susAdhujutte / saMstAraka, upAzraya gayana Adi) tathA Asana, (Asana Adi para samitIsu guttIsu ya AyapaNe, upayezana-viveka, gamana-Agamana, tapazcaryA Adi) evaM saMyama meM viyAgarase ya puro vadejjA // parAkrama ke (abhyAsa) dvArA susAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai| -- sUya. su. 1, a.14, gA. 1-5 tathA samitiyoM aura guptiyoM ke viSaya meM (abhyasta hone se) atyanta prajJAvAn (anubhavI) ho jAtA hai. vaha mamiti-gupti Adi kA yathArthasvarUpa dUsaroM ko bhI batAtA hai| sahANi soccA adu merayANi, aNAsave tesu privejjaa| niI ca bhiSA na pamAya kujjA, kahakahaM pI citigicchatipaNe // IryAsamiti Adi se yukta sAdhu madhura yA bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara unameM madhyastha -rAga-dvega rahita hokara saMyama meM pragati kare, tathA nidrA-pramAda evaM vikathA-kaSa pyAdi pramAda na kare / (gurukula nivAmI apramatta) sAdhu ko kahIM kisI kisI viSaya meM vicikitsA zaMkA ho jAya to vaha (guru se samAdhAna prApta karake) usase pAra (nizzaMka) ho jAe / udveSa buDDheNa'NusAsite , rAtiNieNAvi samatvaeNaM / samma tama cirato gAbhigacche, NigjaMtae vA vi apArAe se / / guru sAnnidhya meM nivAsa karate hue sAdhu se kisI viSaya meM pramAdavaza bhUla ho jAe to avasthA aura dIkSA meM choTe yA bar3e sAdhu dvArA anuzAsita (zikSita yA nivArita) kiye jAne para athavA bhUla sudhArane ke lie prerita kiye jAne para jo sAdhaka use samyaktayA sthiratApUrvaka svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha saMsArasamudra ko pAra nahIM kara paataa|

Page #137
pUtra 156 gurukulavAsa kA mAhatma bahumAna jJAnAcAra [105 vihiteNaM samayANasiThe, sAdhvAcAra ke pAlana meM kahIM bhUla hone para paratIrthika, bahareNa buddhaka pa coite tu / ayavA gRhastha dvArA Aheta Agama vihita AcAra kI zikSA accuTTitAe gharavAsie vA, dile gAne para gA padarA meM choTe yA vRsa ke dvArA prerita kiye agArigaM vA samayANusiThe / / jAne para, yahA~ taka ki atyanta tuccha karma karane vAlI ghaTadAsI (ghar3A bharakara lAne vAlI naukarAnI) dvArA akArya ke lie nivArita kiye jAne para athavA kisI ke dvArA yaha kahe jAne para ki 'yaha kArya to gRhasthAcAra ke yogya bhI nahIM hai, sAdhu kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? Na tesu kujjhe va panyahejjA, ina (pUrvokta vibhinna rUpa se) zikSA dene vAloM para sAdhu _Na yAvi kiMci pharasaM vavaijjA / krodha na kare, (paramArtha kA vicAra karake) na hI unheM daNDa Adi tahA karissaM ti pajismagejjA, se pIr3ita kare, aura na hI unheM pIr3AkArI kaThora zabda khe| seyaM Su meyaM Na pamASa kujjA // apitu "maiM bhaviSya meM aisA (pUrvaRSiyoM dvArA Acarita) hI kara gA" isaprakAra (madhyasthavRtti se) pratijJA kare, (athavA apane anucita AcaraNa ke lie "micchAmi dukkaDaM" ke uccAraNapUrvaka Atma-nindA dvArA usase nivRta ho) mAdhu yahI samajhe ki isameM (prasannatApUrvaka apanI bhUla svIkAra karake usase nivRtta hone meM) merA hI kalyANa hai| aisA samajhakara vaha punaH pramAda na kre| vasi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA, jaise yathArtha aura ayathArtha mArga ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnane vAle maggANusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / dhyakti ghora vana meM mArga bhUle hue dizAmUha vyakti ko kumArga se teNAgi maJjha iNameva sepaM, haTAkara janatA ke lie hitakara mArga batA dete (zikSA dete) haiM, jaM me buhAusammaNusAsayati // isI taraha mere lie bhI yahI kalyANakAraka upadeza hai, jo ye vRddha, bar3e yA tatvajJa puruSa mujhe samyak acchI zikSA dete haiN| aha tega mUDhaNa amUDhagasta, usa mUTha (pramAdavaza mArgabhraSTa) puruSa ko usa amUr3ha (mArgakAyaSa pUyA svisesjuttaa| darzana karane yA jAnata karane vAle puruSa) kA usI taraha vizeSa etovarma tatya udAhu bIre, rUpa se (usakA parama upakAra mAnakara) Adara-satkAra (pUjA) apagamma AthaM uvaNeti sammaM // karanA cAhie, jisa taraha mArga bhraSTa puruSa sahI mArga para car3hAne aura batAne vAle vyakti kI vizeSa sevA-pUjA Adara-satkAra karatA hai / isa viSaya meM vIra prabhu ne yahI upamA (tulanA) batAI hai| ataH padArtha (paramArya) ko samajhakara preraka ke upakAra (upadeza) ko hRdaya meM samyakapa meM sthApita kre| yA sahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo, jaise aTavI Adi pradezoM se bhalIbhAMti paricita mArgadarzaka magaMNa jANAi apssmaannN| bhI aMdherI rAtri meM kucha bhI na dekha pAne ke kAraNa mArga ko se sUriyassa abhugameNaM, bhalI-bhAMti nahIM jAna pAtA, parantu vahI puruSa sUrya ke udaya hone me maga vijANAti papAsiyaMsi / / cAroM ora prakAza phailane para mArga ko bhalIbhAMti jAna detA hai| evaM tu sehe vi apRTThayamme, isI taraha dharma meM anipuNa aparipakva ziSya bhI sUtra aura dhammaM na jANAti abujmamA / artha ko nahIM samajhatA huA dharma (dhamaNadharma tatva) ko nahIM jAna se koSie jiNavayaNeNa panchA, pAtA, kintu vahI abodha ziSya eka dina jigavacanoM ke adhyayanasUzedae pAsa si sakkhuNeva // anuzIlana se vidvAn ho jAtA hai| phira vaha dharma ko isa prakAra -sUya. su. 1, a. 14, gA. 6-13 spaSTa jAna letA hai jisa prakAra sUryodaya hone para oNSa ke dvArA vyakti ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM ko spaSTa jAna letA hai|

Page #138
106] baragAnuyoga prama karane kI vidhi sUtra 157-158 paNhakaraNavihI-- prazna karane kI vidhi 157. kAlaiga pucche samiyaM payAsu, mAikkhamANo daviyassa vitaM / taM soyakArI ya puDho pavese, saMkhA ima phevatiyaM samAhi // 157, (gurukulavAsI) sAdhu (prazna karane yogya) aksara dekhakara samyagjJAnasampanna AcArya se prANiyoM ke sambandha meM prazna pUche / tathA mokSagamana yogya (dravya) sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu ke Agama (jJAna-dhana) ko batAne vAle AcArya kI pUjA bhakti kara / AcArya ko AjJAkArI miSya unake dvArA upadiSTa kevali-prarUpita samyakajJAnAdirUpa samAdhi ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara hRdaya meM sthApita kare / assi muThimyA tiviheNa tAyo, esetu yA saMti nirohmaah| te evamarakhaMti tilogaraMsI, Na bhujameta ti pamAyasaMga // isameM (gurukulavAsa kAla meM) guru se jo upadeza sunA aura hRdaya meM bhalIbhAMti avadhArita kiyA, usa samAdhibhUta mokSamArga meM acchI taraha sthita hokara mana-vacana-nAyA se kRta, kArita aura anumodita rUpa se sva-para-trAtA (apanI AsmA kA aura anya prANiyoM kA rakSaka) banA rhe| ina samiti-gupti-Adi rUpa samAdhimArgoM meM sthira ho jAne para sarvajJoM ne zAntilAbha aura karmanirodha batAyA hai| trilokadarzI mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko phira kabhI pramAda kA saMga nahIM karanA cAhie / jisamma se bhikkha samohama, guraphUladAsI vaha sAdhu uttama sAdhu ke bhAcAra ko sunakara parimANavaM hoti visArate yA / athayA svayaM abhISTa artha---mokSa rUpa artha ko jAnakara gurukulavAsa AyANamaTTI vovANa moNaM, se pratibhAvAna evaM siddhAnta vizArada (svasiddhAnta kA samyagjAtA aveccha suddhaga uveti moravaM / / hone se thotAoM ko yathArtha-vastutatva ke pratipAdana meM nipUNa) -sUya. su. 1, a. 14, gA. 15-17 ho jAtA hai / phira samyamjJAna Adi se athavA mokSa se prayojana rakhane vAlA (AdAnArthI) baha sAdhu tapa (vyavadAna) aura mauna (saMyama) grahaNa rUpa evaM Asevana rUpa zikSA dvArA (upalabdha karake zuddha) nirupAdhipha udgamAdi doSa rahita AhAra se nirvAha karatA TumA samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| utsaravihI utsaravidhi 158. saMkhAya dhamma va biyAgareMti, budA hu te aMtakarA bhavati / se pAragA voha vi moSaNAe, saMsodhitaM paNhamuvAharati // 158. (gurukulavAsI hone se dharma meM susthita, bahuzruta, pratibhAvAn evaM siddhAnta vizArada) sAdhu mabuddhi se (sva-para-zakti ko, parSadA ko yA pratipAdya viSaya ko samyaktamA jAnakara) dUsare ko zrata-cAritra-dharma kA upadeza dete haiM (dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiN)| ye buddha-trikAlavetA hokara janma-janmAntara saMcitta karmoM kA anta karane vAle hote haiN| ve svayaM dUsaroM ko karmapAza se athavA mamatvarUpI ber3I se mukta karake saMsAra-pAragAmI ho jAte haiN| be samyaktayA soca-vicAra kara (praznakartA kauna hai ? yaha kisa padArtha ko samajha sakatA hai, maiM kisa viSaya kA pratipAdana karane meM samartha hU~? ina bAtoM ko bhalIbhAMti parIkSA karake) prazna kA saMzodhita (pUrvApara aviruvA uttara dete haiN|

Page #139
uttara vidhi bahumAna mAnAMcAra [1.7 - - no chApate no biya lasaejjA, ___mANaM pa sevezma pagAsaNaM / pa pAvi paNNe parihAsa kugjA, Na yA sisAbAna viyAgarejjA / bhUtAbhisaMkAe gucha mANo, Na Nisneha matapaveNa gotaM / pakiSi miccha maNuo payAsu, asAhadhammANi Na saMbavejjA // sAdhu praznoM kA uttara dete samaya zAstra ke yathArtha ko na chipAe (athavA vaha apane guru yA AcArya kA nAma yA apanA guNotkarSa batAne ke abhiprAya se dUsaroM ke guNa na chipAe), apasiddhAnta kA Azraya lekara zAstrapATha kI tor3a-maror3a kara vyAkhyA na kare, (athavA dUsaroM ke guNoM ko dUSita na kare), tathA vaha maiM hI sarvazAstroM kA jJAtA aura mahAn vyAkhyAtA hU~, isa prakAra mAna-gavaM na kare, na hI svayaM ko bahuthuta evaM mahAtapasvI rUpa se prakAzita kare athavA apane tapa, jJAna guNa Adi ko prasiddha na kare / prAza (zrutaghara) sAdhaka thotA (mandabuddhi vAlA vyakti) kA parihAsa bhI na kare, aura na hI (tuma putravAn, dhanavAn yA dIrghAyu ho isa prakAra kA) AzIrvAdasUcaka vAkya khe| prANiyoM ke vinAza kI AzaMkA se tathA pApa se ghRNA karatA huA sAdhu kisI ko AzIrvAda na de, tathA mantra Adi ke padoM kA prayoga karake gotra (bacanagupti yA bAksaMyama athavA mauna) ko ni:sAra na kare, (athavA sAdhu rAjA Adi ke sAtha gupta mantraNA karake yA rAjAdi ko koI mantra dekara gotra---prANiyoM ke jIvana kA nAza na karAe) sAdhu puruSa dharmakathA yA zAstra vyAkhyAna karatA huA janatA (prajA) se dravya yA kisI padArtha ke sAbha, sarakAra yA bheMTa, pUjA Adi kI abhilASA na kare, asAghuoM ke dharma (vastudAna, tarpaNa Adi) kA upadeza na kare (athavA asAdhuoM ke dharma kA upadeza karane vAle ko samyak na kahe, athavA dharmakathA karatA huA sAdhu asAdhu-dharmo-apanI pracasA, kIrti, prasiddhi Adi kI icchA na kre)| jisase hasI utpanna ho, aisA koI zabda yA mana-vacana-kAyA kA vyApAra na kare, athavA sAdhu kisI ke dIyoM ko prakaTa karane dAlI, pApabandha ke svabhAvavAlI bAteM haMsI meM na khe| bIta rAmatA meM otaprota (rAma'Sa rahita) mAdhu dUsaroM ke citta ko dukhita karane vAle kaThora satya ko bhI pApakarmabandhakAraka jAnakara na kahe / sAdhu kisI viziSTa labdhi, siddhi yA upalabdhi athavA pUjApratiSThA ko pAkara mada na kare, na hI apanI prazaMsA kare athavA dUsare ko bhalIbhAMti jAne-parakhe binA usakI ati prazaMsA na kare / sAdhu vyAkhyAna yA dharmakathA ke avasara para lAbhAdi nirapekSa (nirlobha) evaM sadA kaSAyarahita hokara rhe| sUtra aura artha ke sambandha meM zaMkArahita hone para bhI, "maiM hI isakA artha jAnatA hU~. dUsarA nhiiN|" isa prakAra kA gavaM na kare, athavA azaMkita hone para bhI zAstra ke gUDha zabdoM ko vyAkhyA karate samaya zaMkA (anya martha kI sambhAvanA) ke sAtha kahe, athavA spaSTa (zaMkA rahita) artha ko bhI isa prakAra na kahe jisase zrotA ko zaMkA utpanna ho tathA padArthoM kI vyAkhyA vibhajyavAda se sApekSa dRSTi se anekAMta rUpa se kare / hAsa pi No saMdhaye pAvadhamma, bhoe tahiyaM pharasaM biyANe / motunchae nova vikasiranA, aNAhale yA akasAha mikbU / saMkeja yA'saMkitamA bhiSaNa, vibhajjavAvaM ca viyaagregjaa|

Page #140
108] dharaNAnupIma samAdhi kA vidhAna sUtra 158-155 bhAsAhugaM dhamma samuTTitehi, | dharmAcaraNa karane meM samudyata sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA viyAgarejjA samayA suraNe // huA sAdhu do bhASAe~ (satya aura asalyAmRSA) bole / supraza (sthirabuddhisampanna) sAdhu dhanika aura daridra donoM ko samabhAva se dharma khe| aNugacchamANe bitaha 'bhijANe, pUrvokta do bhASAoM kA Azraya lekara zAstra yA dharma kI tahA tahA sAhu akSarakaseNaM / vyAkhyA karate hue sAdhu ke kathana ko koI vyakti yathArtha samaza makasthatI mAsa vihisaejA, letA hai, aura koI mandamati vyakti use ayathArtha rUpa meM (vipanigaM vA vi na bohaejjA // rIta) samakSatA hai, (aisI sthiti meM) sAdhu usa viparIta samajhane vAle vyakti ko jaise-jaise samIcIna hetu, mukti, udAharaNa evaM tarka Adi se vaha samajha sake, vaise-vaise hetu Adi se akarkaza (kaTutArahita-komala) zabdoM meM samajhAne kA prayala kre| (kintu jo ThIka nahIM samajhatA hai, use-tU mUrkha hai, durbuddhi hai, jar3amati hai, ityAdi tiraskArasUcaka vacana kahakara usake mana ko duHkhita na kare, (tathA praznakartA kI bhASA ko asambaddha batAkara usakI vizambanA na kare, choTI-sI (thor3e zabdoM meM kahI jA sakane vAlI) bAta ko vyartha kA zabdADambara karake vistRta na kre| samAlavejjA patripuNNamAsI, jo bAta saMkSepa meM na samajhAI jA sake use sAdhu vistRta nisAmiyA samiyA aduvNsii| (paripUrNa) zabdoM meM kahakara smjhaae| guru se sunakara padArtha ko ANAe suDaM vayaNaM bhiuMje, bhalIbhAMti jAnane vAlA (arthadarthI) sAdhu AjJA se zuddha vacanoM kA 'misaMghae pApavivega bhikkhU / / prayoga kare / sAdhu pApa kA viveka rakhakara nidoSa vacana bole| ___ --. su. 1, a. 14, gA. 1-24 samAhivihANaM-- samAdhi kA vidhAna156. ahAbuyAI musikkhaejjA, 156. tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne jisa rUpa meM AgamoM kA jaejja yA jAtisaM bdejaa| pratipAdana kiyA hai, guru se unakI acchI taraha zikSA le, se vidhimaM viddhi Na lasaekjA, (arthAt-grahaNa zikSA dvArA sarvazokta Agama kA acchI taraha se jANati bhAsiGa saM samAhi // grahaNa kare aura Ase banA zikSA dvArA udyukta bihArI hokara tadanusAra AcaraNa kare) (athavA dUsaroM ko bhI sarvajokta Agama acchI taraha sikhaae)| vaha sadaiva usI meM prayatna kre| maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake adhika na bole| samyakadRSTisampatra sAdhaka samyakadRSTi ko dUSita na kare (athavA dharmopadeza detA huA sAdhu kisI samyakadRSTi kI dRSTi ko (zaMkA paidA karake) bigAr3e nahIM / baha sAdhaka usa (tIrthakarokta sabhyagdarzana-zAna-cAritra tapazcaraNarUpa) bhAva samAdhi ko kahanA jAnatA hai| alasae po panchaNamAsI, sAdhu Agama ke artha ko duSita na kare, tathA daha siddhAnta go suttamasthaM ca kareja taaii| ko chipA kara na bole / sva-para-yAtA sAdhu sUtra aura artha ko sasthAramato aguvIti yAyaM, anyathA na kare / sAdhu zikSA dene vAle (prazAstA-guru) kI bhakti suyaM ca samma jivAtaejjA / / kA dhyAna rakhatA huA soca-vicAra kara koI bAta kahe, tathA sAdhu ne guru se jaisA sunA hai, vaisA hI dUsare ke samakSa simAnta yA zAstra vacana kA pratipAdana kre| hA

Page #141
satra 156-161 bhutaghara prakAra mahumAna lAnAdhAra [506 se sudasutte uvahANa ca, jisa sAdhu kA sUtroccAraNa, sUtrAnusAra prarUpaNa evaM sUtrAdhamma ca me vidati tatya tasya / dhyayana zuddha hai, jo zAstrokta tapa (upadhAna tapa) kA anuSThAna Adegmavake kusale viyame, karatA hai, jo zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko samyakarUpa se jAnatA yA se arihati bhAsihaM taM samAhi // prApta karatA hai ayavA jo utsarga ke sthAna para utmarga-mArga kI ---sUya. su. 1, a. 14, gA. 25-27 aura apavAda-mArga ke sthAna para apavAda kI grarUpaNA karatA hai, yA hetugrAhA artha kI hetu se aura Agama-grAhya artha kI Agama se athavA sva-samaya kI sva-samaya rUpa meM evaM para-samaya kI parasamaya rUpa meM prarUpaNA karatA hai, vahI puruSa grAhya-vAkya hai| tathA vahI zAstra kA artha aura tadanusAra AcaraNa karane meM kuzala hotA hai| vaha avicArapUrvaka kArya nahIM krtaa| vahI manthamukta sAdhaka sarvajJoM kI samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai| suttadharassa bheyA zrutadhara ke prakAra160. to purisa jAyA paNNatA, taM mahA 160. zrutadhara puruSa tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiMputaghare, atyadhare, tabubhayadhare / sUtradhara, arthadhara aura tadubhayadhara (mUtra aura artha donoM ke -sthAnAMga a.3,u.3, su. 344 dhaark)| mahussuyasarUvaM bahuzruta kA svarUpa 161. jahA saMkhammi parya, "nihiyaM puhao vi" virAya / 161. jisa prakAra zaMkha meM rakhA huA dUdha donoM ora (apane evaM bahussue mikkha pramo kisI bahA / ' bhIra posAra ke guNoM) se suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta bhikSu meM dharma, kIrti aura zruta donoM ora (apane aura apane AdhAra ke guNoM) se suzobhita hote haiN| jahA se kamboyANaM, AipaNe kathae siyaa| jisa prakAra kamboja deza ke por3oM meM se kanthaka ghor3A zIla ase jayeNa payare, evaM havA bhussue|| Adi guNoM se AkIrNa aura vega se zreSTha hotA hai, usI prakAra bhikSuoM meM bahuzruta zreSTha hotA hai| jahAimpasamAkale , sure parakkame / jisa prakAra AkIrNa (jAtimAn) azva para car3hA huA dUra umao nandiyoseNaM, evaM . havada bhussue|| parAkrama vAlA yoddhA donoM ora bajane vAle vAthoM ke ghoSa se ajeya hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta apane AsapAsa hone vAle svAdhyAya-dhoSa se ajeya hotA hai| mahara kareNaparikiNNe, kaMjare sdvihgynne| jisa prakAra hathiniyoM se parivata sATha varSa kA balavAn balavante aparihae, evaM havaha mhssue|| hAthI kisI se parAjita nahIM hotA, usI prakAra bahuzruta dUsaroM se parAjita nahIM hotaa| jahA se tisiMge, jAyakhanthe viraapaaii| jisa prakAra tIkSNa soMga aura atyanta puSTa skandha vAlA vasahe hAhivaI, evaM hada bhussue|| baila yUya kA adhipati bana suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra bahu zruta AcArya banakara suzobhita hotA hai| mahA se tikhavAve, udagge duppse| jisa prakAra tIkSNa dAdoM vAlA pUrNa yuvA aura duSparAjeya sIhe miyANapavare, evaM havA bhue| siMha AraNya-pazuoM meM zreSTha hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta anya tIthikoM meM zreSTha hotA hai| mahA se vAsudeva, saMkhacakkagadAghare / jisa prakAra zaMkha, cakra aura gadA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aparihayamale johe, evaM havA bahussue / vAsudeva abAdhita bala vAlA yoddhA hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta abAdhita bala vAlA hotA hai|

Page #142
110] gharaNAnuyoga bhUtadhara ke prakAra sUtra 111 ahA se cAurante, cazkabaTTI mhiddihe| jisa prakAra mahAn RdizAlI, caturanta cakravartI caudaha caupasarayaNAhibaI , evaM habai bahussue // ratnoM kA adhipati hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta caturdaza pUrvadhara hotA hai| jahA se sahasavalaM. mATo purandare / jisa prakAra sahanacakSu, vacapANi aura puroM kA vidAraNa sakke vAhivaI, evaM havai bahussue // karane vAlA zaka devoM kA adhipati hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta devI (zruta) sampadA kA adhipati hotA hai| jahA se timiravivase, usiTunte divAyare / jisa prakAra andhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA ugatA huA jalamte iva teeNa, evaM havai bahussue / / sUrya teja se jalatA huA pratIta hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta tapa ke teja se jalatA huA pratIta hotA hai| jahA se ur3abaI cande, navamataparivArie / jisa prakAra nakSatra-parivAra se parivRta grahapati candramA paripuNe puNNamAsIe, evaM havai bhussue| pUrNimA ko pratipUrNa hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhuo ke parivAra se paribUta bahuthuta sakala kalAmo meM paripUrNa hotA hai| jahA se sAmAiyANaM, koDAgAre surpikhe| jisa prakAra sAmAjikoM (samudAya vRtti vAloM) kA koSThAnANAdhanaparipuNe / evaM havada bhussue| gAra surakSita aura aneka prakAra ke dhAnyoM se paripUrNa hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta nAnA prakAra ke zruta se paripUrNa hotA hai| jahA sA khumANa patharA. jammU nAma musaNA / jisa prakAra anAdhRta deva kA Azraya sudarzana nAma kA agAbiyasta devassa, evaM hA bhussue| jambu vRkSa saba vRkSoM meM zreSTha hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta saba sAdhuoM meM zreSTha hotA hai| jahA sA naINa pabarA, salilA saagrNgmaa| jisa prakAra nIlavAn parvata se nikalakara samudra meM milane soyA nIlavantapabahA, evaM havaha pahusmae / / vAlI zItA nadI zeSa nadiyoM meM zreSTha hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta sava sAdhuoM meM zreSTha hotA hai| ahA se nagANa payare, sumaha mandare girii| jisa prakAra atizaya mahAn aura aneka prakAra kI auSanAgosahipajjalie , evaM havai bahussue / / dhiyoM se dIpta mandara parvata saba parvatoM meM theSTha hai, usI prakAra nahuzruta saba sAdhuoM meM zreSTha hotA hai| jahA se sayaMbhUramaNe, vahI apasaodae / jisa prakAra akSaya jala pAlA svayaMbhUramaNa samudra aneka nANArayaNapaDipuNNe , evaM havA bhussue| prakAra ke ratnoM se bharA huA hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta akSaya jJAna se paripUrNa hotA hai| samuddagambhIrasamA durAsayA, samudra ke samAna gambhIra, durAzaya (kaSToM se abAdhita), acakkiyA keNai dussphNsthaa| abhaya, kisI pratibAdI ke dvArA aparAjeya, vipulazcata se pUrNa suyassa puSpA viulassa tAiyo, aura trAtA bahuta muni karmoM kA kSaya karake uttama gati (mokSa) savitta kammaM gaimuttamaM gayA / meM gye| tamhA suyamahijjA , usamaDhagavesae / isalie uttama-artha (mokSa) kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA muni jeNApANaM paraM ceya, sivi saMpAuNegjAsi / / zruta kA AzrayaNa kare, jisase vaha apane Apako aura dUsaroM ko -utta. a. 11, gA. 15-7 siddhi (mukti) kI prApta karA sake / abahussuya sarUvaM abahuthuta kA svarUpa162. je yAvi hoha nigvijje, base suse annighe| 162. jo vidyAhIna hai, vidyAvAn hote hue bhI jo abhimAnI abhikkhaNaM ullaghaI, aviNIe, abagussue // hai, jo sarasa AhAra meM lubdha hai, jo ajitendriya hai, jo bAra --utta, a. 11,gA. 2 bAra asambaddha bolatA hai, jo avinIta hai, vaha abahasa kahalAtA hai|

Page #143
abahuzruta kA svarUpa upadhAna mAnAdhAra [111 ne yo mie thA, mumbAI niyaDI sake / jo caNDa, ajJa, stabdha, apriyavAdI mAyAvI aura zaTha haiM, khujAha se viNIyappA, kaTTha soyagaya jahA // vaha bhAvanItAtmA saMsAra srota meM vaise hI pravAhita hotA hai, jaise -dasa, a.6, u.2, gA.3 nadI ke srota meM par3A huA kASTha / cauttho uvahANAyAro caturtha upadhAnAcAra sipakhAriha zikSA ke yogya163. vase purukule nizcaM, jogavaM uvahANavaM / 163. jo sadA gurukula meM vAsa karatA hai, jo samAdhiyukta hotA piyaMkare piyaMbAI, se simarSa lmrih| hai, jo upadhAna (tha ta-adhyayana ke samaya tapa) karatA hai, jo priya -utta. a. 11, gA. 14 karatA hai, jo zyi bolatA hai-vaha zikSA prApta kara sakatA hai| paMcamo aNiNhavAyAro paMcama aninhavAcAra asAhasarUvaM asAdhu kA svarUpa164. aho ya rAo ya samuTThiehi, sahAgaehi paDilarUma dhrmaa| 164. aharniza uttama anuSThAna meM pravRtta tIryakaroM se dharma ko samAhi mAghAyamanosayaMtA, sasthArameSaM pharasa vayaMti // pAkara bhI samAdhimArga kA sevana na karate hue jamA li Adi ninhava apane zAstA ko kaThora vacana kahate hai| 1 (ka) AgamoM ke adhyayana-kAla meM AyaMbila Adi tapa karanA upadhAnAcAra hai| (kha) pratyeka Agama ke adhyayana-kAla meM kitanA tapa karanA-isakA vistRta vivaraNa upalabdha AgamoM meM nahIM hai, kintu "yogobahana vidhi" viSayaka katipaya granthoM meM upadhAna tapa kI vidhi hai| upadhAna paribhASA(ga) upasamIpe dhIyate kriyate sUtrAdikaM yena tapasA tadupadhAnam / (gha) upadhIyate uvaSTamyate zrutamaneneti upadhAnam / (ca) bhAcArAMga zruta. 1. a. 6 vA "uvahANasuyaM" upadhAnazruta nAma kA adhyayana hai| isa adhyayana meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI ___ tapomaya sAdhanA kA varNana hai| (cha) sUtrakRtAMga zruta. 1, a. 11, gA. 35 meM "upadhAnavIrya" zramaNa kA vizeSaNa hai| (ca) sthAnAMga a. 2, udde. 3, mUtra 54 meM "upadhAna-pratimA" kA ullekha hai| upadhAna tapastatpratimopadhAnapratimA dvAdaza bhikSupratimA ekAdazopAsakapratimAzcetyevarUpeti / (a) sthAnAMga a. 4, udde. 1, sUtra 251 meM bhI "upadhAna-pratimA" kA ullekha hai| (ba) sthAnAMga a. 4, udde. 1, sUtra 235 meM cAra antakriyAoM meM upadhAnavAn aNagAra kA vizeSaNa hai| (Ta) sUtrakRtAMga zu. 1, a. 2, udde. gA. 15 meM eka sundara rUpaka diyA hai jisa prakAra pakSiNI paMkha phar3aphar3Akara ghUla bhAr3a detI hai, usI prakAra zramaNa bhI upadhAna tapa se kamaraja ko jhAr3a detA hai| (8) upadhAna-mahimA--jaha khalu mailaM yatyaM, sujjhAi udagAehi dabehi / evaM bhAvuvAhANeNa, sujmae kammamaTThavihaM / / --AcArAMga niyukti gAbhA 283 (3) upadhAna tapa ka sambandha meM nizItha aura mahAnizItha meM yat kiMcit likhA hai kintu pratiyAM upalabdha na hone se yahAM nahIM likhA hai| (Da) zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA meM upadhAna tapa karAne kI paripATI pracalita hai / ve isa tapa kI ArAdhanA meM zrAvaka zrAvikAoM ko hI adhika se adhika sthAna dete hai| 'sapta upadhAna vidhi' nAmaka pustaka meM sAta prakAra ke upadhAna kI tapa vidhi hai / isake prastAvika nivedana meM saMpAdaka muni ne likhA hai ki.---''pUrvasminsamaye upadhAnatapovAhi nAmAcArAdivyavasthA paramotkRSTavidhisampannA prakArAntareNa nirdhAritA cAsota, paraM dezakAlAdika samAlocya karuNAvaruNAlaparAcArveH sa kramo nitayaM sugamo bhavettathA pazcAt privrtitH|" (ga) upadhAna tapa ke sambandha meM prAcIna grantha vidhiprapA 'AcAra dinakara' aura 'samAcArIzataka' Adi meM yatra tatra likhA hai jijJAsu una-una granthoM kA svAdhyAya kreN|

Page #144
112 varaNAnuyoga asAdhu kA svarUpa bhUtra 164-165 visohA te aNukAhayaMte, je AyamAyaNa viyaagrejjaa| jo (goSThAmAhila ke samAna') vizuddha mokSa mArga kI parampaaTTANie hoi bahuguNANaM, je gANasaMkAe musaM vejjaa|| rAgata vyAkhyA se bhinna vyAkhyA karate haiM, ve sarbajJa ke jJAna meM sazaMka hokara mRSA bolate haiM, ataH uttama guNoM ke apAya hote haiN| je yAvi puTTA paliuMcayaMti AyANamaTu khasu bNcyti| jo koI (sAdhaka sAdhikA) pUchane para apane (guru kA nAma) asAhaNo te iha sAhumAgI, mAyagNi esasi apataghAtaM // chipAte haiM, ve lene lAyaka mokSa artha se apane ko vaMcita karate -sUya. su. 1, a. 13, gA.2-4 haiN| ve asAdhu hote hue apane ko sAdhu mAnane vAle mAyA (kapaTa) se yukta ho anantakAlika ghAta (naraka) ko prApta hoNge| chaTho vaMjaNaNANAyAroM' sattamo aTThaNANA- chaThA vyaMjana-jJAnAcAra, sAtavAM artha-jJAnAyAroM' aTThamo tadubhayaNANAyAro" cAra, AThavAM tadubhaya-jJAnAcAra suptatthassa aNiNhavaNaM sUtrArtha kA na chipAnA165. ajUsae go pacchabhamAso, No suttamasya ca karejja taaii| 165. sarva prANiyoM kA prAtA zramaNa Agama ke artha ko na satyArabhattI avIva vAya, suyaM ca samma paDiyAyayaMsi // chipAve, na duSita kare sUtrArtha kA anyathA uccAraNa na kare tathA -sUma. su. 1, a. 14, gA. 26, (605) zAstA kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhate hue pratyeka bAta vicAra kara kahe aura guru se sUtrArtha kI jaisI vyAkhyA sunI hai vaisI hI anya ko khe| ** 1 bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsanakAta meM sAta pravacana ninhava hue haiM, unakA saMkSipta varNana sthAnAMga a. 7, sUtra 587 meM hai| (ka) jo artha ko vyakta kare vaha vyanjana hai, vyanjanoM se mUtra kI racanA hotI haiM, ataH vyanjana sUtra ko kahate haiM / "vajaNamiti bhaNNatte susaM"-nizIthacUrgI pIThikA pRSTha 12 gAthA 17, sUtra ke akSaroM kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA vyanjanAcAra hai| (kha) sUtra ke azuracAraNa se artha-bheda hotA hai, artha-bheda se priyA bheda tathA kriyA-bheda se nirjarA nahIM hotI hai aura nirjarA na hone se mokSa nahIM hotA hai, ataH sUtroM kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zruta. 1, a.14, gA. 27 meM "suddha sutne" sUtra kA zuddha uccAraNa bhAvasamAdhi kA hetu mAnA hai| (gha) zuddha uccAraNa ke lie vyAkaraNa kA jJAna Avazyaka hai tathA bhASA samiti kA viveka Avazyaka hai, ataH etad viSayaka vistRta vivaraNa bhASA samiti vibhAga meM dekheN| 3 sUtra kA satya artha karanA arthAcAra hai| 4 sUtra aura artha kA zuddha uccAraNa karanA aura samyakA artha samajhanA tadubhayAcAra hai / 5 adUsae-apasiddhAntavyAkhyAyana sarvajJoktamAgarma na dUSayet / 6 tAI-saMsArAt vAyI-vANazIlo jantunAm /

Page #145
puSa 166 jJAna aura AcAra bheva se puruSoM ke prakAra bhAnAcAra pariziSTa 113 NANAyAra-parisiTTha jJAnAcAra pariziSTa NANa-AyAra-bheeNa purisabheyA166. (ka) cattAri purisajAyA paNatA, taM jahA seyaMse nAmamege seyaMse, seyase nAmabheye pAvase, pAvase nAmamege seyaMse, pAvase nAmamege pAvase / (kha) cattAri purisajAyA pappattA,taM jahA seyase nAmamege seyaMsetti sAlisae, seyaMse nAmamege pAvaMsetti sAlisae, pAvase nAmamege seyasepti sAlisae, jJAna aura AcAra bheda se puruSoM ke prakAra166. (ka) cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe gae haiM, yathA kucha puruSa' bodha kI dRSTi se zreSTha haiM aura AcaraNa kI dRSTi se bhI zreSTha haiN| kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se zreSTha haiM kintu AcaraNa kI dRSTi se pApI haiN| kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se pApI haiM kintu AcaraNa kI dRSTi se zreSTha haiN| kucha purA bodha kI dRSTi se bhI pApI haiM aura AcaraNa kI dRSTi se bhI pApI haiN| (kha) cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe gae haiM, yathA-- kucha puruSa bAMdha kI dRSTi se zreSTha hai aura AcaraNa kI dRSTi se zreSTha sadRza haiN| kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se zreSTha haiM kintu AcaraNa kI dRSTi se pApI ke sadRza haiN| kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi me pArI haiM kintu AcaraNa kI dRSTi se beSTha sadRza haiN| kucha puruSa' bodha kI dRSTi se pApI hai aura AcaraNa kI dRSTi se pApI sadRza haiN| (ga) cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe gae haiM, yathA kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se zreSTha haiM aura apane Apa ko zreSTha hI mAnate haiN| kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se zreSTha haiM, kintu apane Apa ko pApI mAnate haiN| kucha purupa bodha kI dRSTi se pApI hai vintu apane Apa ko theSTha mAnate haiN| kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se pApI haiM aura apane Apa ko pApI mAnate haiN| (gha) cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe gae haiM, yathA kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se zreSTha haiM aura apane Apa ko zreSTha sadRza mAnate haiN| kucha puruSa zrodha kI dRSTi se zreSTha hai kintu apane Apa ko pApI sadRza mAnate haiN| pAvase nAmamege pAvasetti saalise| (ga) cattAri purisamAyA paNattA, taM jahA seyaMse nAmamege seyaMse si manAi, seyaMse nAmamege pAvaMse si mantrAi, pAvase nAmamege seyaMse ti mannai, pAvase nAmamege pAvaMse ti mannai / (gha) prattAri purisajAyA paNatA, taM jahA seyaMse nAmamege seyaMse ti sAlisae mannai. sebase mAmamege pAbaMse sitAlisae mannA,

Page #146
114] gharaNAnuyoga zAmI aura ajJAnI sUtra 166-170 pAvase nAmamege seyaMse ti sAlisae mannA, kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se pApI hai kintu apane Apa ko zreSTha sadRza mAnate haiN| pAvase nAmoMge pAvase ti sAlisae mannAha / kucha puruSa bodha kI dRSTi se pApI haiM aura apane Apa ko -ThANaM a. 4, u. 4, su. 344 pApI sadRza mAnate haiN| gANiNo apaNANiNo ya jhAnI aura ajJAnI167. cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA--- 167. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAduggae nAmamege dumgae, eka puruSa pahale bhI jJAnAdi guNa se hIna hai aura pIche bhI jAnAdi guNa se hIna hai| duggae nAmamege muggae, eka puruSa pahale jJAnAdi guNa se hIna hai kintu poche jJAnAdi guNa se sampanna hotA hai| suggae nAmamege duggae, eka purupa pahale jJAnAdi guNa se sampanna hai kintu pIhe jJAnAdi guNa se hIna ho jAtA hai| suggae nAmamege sumge| eka puruSa pahale bhI jJAnAdi guNa se sampanna hai aura pIche bhI jJAnAdi guNa se sampanna hai| 168, cattAri purisajAyA paNattA, saMjahA 168, cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM. yathA - tame nAmamege tame, eka puruSa pahale ajJAnI hai aura pIche bhI ajJAnI hai, jame nAmamege joI, eka puraSa pahale azAnI hai kintu pIche jJAnI hai, joI nAmamege tame, ekA puruSa pahale jJAnI hai kintu pIcha ajJAnI hai.. joI nAmamege joii| -ThANaM. a.4, u. 3, su. 327 eka puruSa pahale bhI zAnI hai aura pIche bhI jAnI hai| nANasaNuppatti-aNuppatti ya-- jJAna-darzana kI utpatti aura anutpani-. 166, cattAri purisajAyA paNatA, taM jahA 166. cAra prakAra ke purupa kate haiM. yathAkisasarIrassa nAmamegassa gANa-daMsaNe samuppajjA, kRza zarIra vAle puruSa ko jJAna-darzana upana hotA hai, kintu no baDhasarIrassa, dRr3ha zarIra vAle ko nahIM, vaDasarIrassa nAmamegassa NANa-IsaNe samuppajjadda, dRDha zarIra vAle purupa ko jAna-darzana utpanna hotA hai, kintu no kisasarorassa, kRza zarIra vAle ko nahIM, emassa kisasarIrassa vi pANa-saNe samuppajjA, ___ kRza aura dRr3ha zarIra bAle puruSa ko bhI jJAna-darzana utpanna bahasarIrassa vi, hotA hai, egassa no kisasarIrassa gANa-dasaNe samupajjai, ___ kRza aura dRr3ha zarIra vAle pue ko jJAna-darzana utpanna nahIM no dsriirss| -ThANaM. a. 4, u.1, mu. 283 hotA hai, atisesa nANadasaNANaM aNuppatti kAraNAI atizayayukta jJAna-darzana kI utpatti nahIM hone ke kAraNa170. cahi ThANehi NigaMthANa vA gigaMdhoNa vA assi samayasi 170, cAra kAraNoM se nigrantha aura nigranthiyoM ke isa samaya meM atisese gANasaNe samupajjiukAme vi Na samupajjejjA, arthAt tatkAla atizaya-yukta jJAna-darzana utpanna hote-hote bhI taM jahA utpanna nahIM hote, jaise1. abhivakhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM tthikaha bhattakahaM desakahaM rAyakaha (1) jo ninya yA nimranthI bAra-bAra strIkathA, bhaktakathA, kahetA bhavati / dezAkathA aura rAjakathA karatA hai| 2. vivegeNa viussamgeNaM go sammamappAgaM bhASittA pravati / (2) jo nimrantha vA nirgranthI viveka aura vyutsarga ke dvArA AtmA ko samyak prakAra se bhAvita karane vAlA nahIM hotaa| 3. pusvarasAbaratakAlasamayasi go dhammajAgariyaM jAgarahatA (3) jo nigraMgya ya nirgranthI pUrva rAtri aura apararAtrikAla ke bhavasi / samaya dharma-jAgaraNa karake jAgRta nahIM rahatA /

Page #147
sUtra 170-172 atizaya-yukta mAna-darzana kI utpatti ke kAraNa jJAnAcAra pariziSTa 115 4. phAsuyassa esaNijjassa uMchassa sAmudANiyassa No samma- (4) jo nimrantha yA nirgrandhI prAsuka, eraNIya, uMcha aura gasittA bhavati / sAmudAnika bhikSA kI samyaka prakAra se gaveSaNA nahIM krtaa| icchatehi cahi ThANehi NiggaMdhANa vA NimpaMthINa vA ina cAra kAraNoM se nigraMnca aura nirgranthiyoM ko tatkAla -jAva-(assiM samayasi atisese gANasaNe samuppajjiu- atizaya-yukta jJAna-darzana utpanna hote-hote bhI ruka jAte haiMkAme vi) No samuppajjejjA / utpanna nahIM hote| -ThANaM. a.4, u, 2, su. 284 atisesa nANadasaNuppatti kAraNAI atizaya-yukta jJAna-darzana kI utpatti ke kAraNa171. cahi vAhi NigaMthANa pANiggaMthoga vA assi samaya si 171, cAra kAraNoM se nigraMndha aura nirganthiyoM ko abhISTa ati atisese NANasaNe samuppagjitakAme samuppajjejjA, taM jahA - zapa-yukta jJAna-darzana tatkAla utpanna hote haiM, jaise -- 1. ithikahaM bhatsakahaM desakaha rAyakahaM jo kahetA bhavati / (1) jo strIkathA, bhaktakathA, dezakathA aura rAjakathA nahIM khtaa| 2. vivegeNa viussageNaM sammamappaNANaM bhAvettA bhavati / (2) jo viveka aura vyutsarga ke dvArA AtmA kI samyaka prakAra se bhAvanA karatA hai| 3. puzvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgarivaM jAgaraittA (3) jo pUrvarAtri aura apararAdhi ke samaya dharma dhyAna karatA pravati / huA jAgRta rahatA hai| 4. kAsuyassa esaNimjassa uchasa sAmudANiyassa samma (4) jo prAsuka, epaNIya, ucha aura sAmudAnika bhikSA kI gavesittA bhavati / __ samyak prakAra se gaveSaNA karatA hai| imtehi pAhi kAhi giragaMthANa vA giragaMzINa vA ina cAra kAraNoM se nirgrantha aura nirgandhiyoM ke abhISTa, -jAva-asi samayaMsi atisese NANasaNe samuppajiukAme atizaya-yukta jJAna-darzana tatkAla utpanna hote hai| smupjjejaa| -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 2, su. 254 NANa-dasaNANaM vuDhikarA hANikarA ya-- jJAna-darzanAdi kI vaddhi karane vAle aura hAni karane vAle172. cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 172. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe gaye haiM yathAegeNaM nAmamege kaDAi egeNaM hAyai, eka puruSa jJAna se bar3hatA hai kintu samyagdarzana se hIna hotA hai, egeNaM nAmamege vaha vohi hAyai, eka puruSa jJAna se bar3hatA hai kintu samyagdarzana aura vinaya se hIna hotA hai, bohi nAmamege bar3haI egegaM hAyaDa, eka puruSa jJAna aura cAritra se bar3hatA hai kintu samyagdarzana se hIna hotA hai, ege bohi nAmamege baDhana bohi hAyai / eka puruSa jJAna aura cAritra se bar3hatA hai kintu samyagdarzana -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 3, su. 327 aura vinaya se hIna hotA hai| [isa cAbhaMgI kA eka vaikalpika artha aura bhI hai-- eka puruSa jJAna se bar3hatA hai aura rAga se hIna hotA hai, eka puruSa jJAna se bar3hatA hai aura rAga-dveSa se hIna hotA hai, eka puruSa jJAna va saMyama se bar3hatA hai aura rAga se hIna hotA hai, eka puruSa jJAna va saMvama se bar3hatA hai aura rAga-pa se hona hotA hai|]

Page #148
116] caraNAnuyoga avadhijJAna ke kSomaka sUtra 173-175 ohinANissa khobhagA avadhijJAna ke kSobhaka173. pAhi ThANehi ohisaNe samupajjiukAme vi tappAmayAe 173. avadhijJAna prathama avadhiupayoga kI pravRtti ke samaya gA~va khaMbhAejjA, taM jahA kAraNoM se zubdha-calita hotA hai, yathA1. appabhutaM vA puDhavi pAsittA tapaDhamayAe khaMbhAejjA, (1) pRthvI ko alpa deSakara avadhijAnI prathama avadhi upayoga kI pravRtti ke samaya kSubdha hotA hai, 2. kundharAsibhUtaM vA puDhavi pAsittA tappaDamayAe khaMbhAejjA, (2) kuMoM kI rANimaya pRthvI ko dekhakara avadhijJAnI prathama avadhiupayoga kI pravRtti ke samaya kSabdha hotA hai, 3. mahai mahAlayaM yA mahoragasarIraM pAsitA tapahamapAe (3) mahAn ajagara ke zarIra dekha kara avadhijJAnI prathama khaMcAera, avadhi upayoga kI pravRtti ke samaya kSubdha hotA hai| 4. devaM vA mahavijJapaM-jAva-mahesamakhaM pAsisA tApatAmayAe (4) atyanta sumpI aura mahatI trAddhi vAle deva ko dekhakara khaMbhAejjA, avadhijJAnI prathama avadhiupayoga kI pravRtti ke samaya kSubdha hotA hai| 5. puresu vA rorANAI mahai mahAlayAI mahAnihANAI pahINa (5) pura prAmAdi ve. janapada Adi meM evaM girikandarA. sAmiyAI, pahINaseuyAI, pahINagusAgarAI uchina- mazAna-zUnyagRha Adi sthAnoM meM svAmI hIna uttarAdhikArIhIna sAmiyAI uchinaseuyAI ucchinnagottAgArAI jAhaM prAcIna dabI huI mahAnidhiyoM (bhaNDAroM) ko dekhakara avadhijAnI imAI gAmAgara-Nagara-kheDa-kabaDa-maMba-boNamuha paTTaNAsama- prathama avadhiupayoga kI pravRtti ke samaya kSubdha hotA hai| saMvAha-sannivesemu siMghAraga-tiga-casakka-pakacara-baummuhamahApahapahesu NagaraNitamaNesu susAga sutrAgAra-girikaMbarasaMti-selovaDhASaNa pravaNagihesu samikkhisAI ciTThanti tAI yA pAsittA tappaDhamayAe khNbhaaejjaa| icceehi paMcahi ThANehi ohidasaNe samupajjitakAme tappalamayAe khNbhaaejjaa| kevalaNANa-dasaNa akkhobhagA kevalajJAna-darzana ke akSobhaka174. paMcahi vAhi kebalavaranANa-saNe samupajjiukAme tappa- 174. kevalajAnI aura kevaladarzanI upayoga kI pravRtti ke samaya mayAe no khaMbhAemA, taM mahA kSubdha nahIM hotA, yathA-- appabhUtaM vA puyi pAsittA tappAmayAe no khaMbhAejjA, pRthvI ko alpa dekhakara-yAvada-svAmIhIna mahAnidhiyoM --sesaM taheva-jAva-bhavaNagihesu samikkhittAI ciTThanti ko dekhakara kSubdha nahIM hote haiM / ina pA~ca kAraNoM se-yAvatatAIvA pAsittA tappaDhamayAe no khNmaaejjaa| iccaehi kSubdha nahIM hote haiN| paMcahi ThANehi-jAva-nI khNbhaaejjaa| -ThANaM. a.5.u. su. 364 NANasaMpannA kiriyAsaMpannA ya jJAna sampanna aura kriyA sampanna - 175. cattAri purisajAyA paNattA, taM jahA 175. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAsuhe gAmamege buhe. eka puruSa mAstrajJa hai aura triyAkuzala bhI hai, suhe nAmamege ayuhe. eka puruSa zAstrajJa hai kintu kriyAkuzala nahIM hai, ahe nAmamege buhe, eka puruSa zAstra nahIM hai kintu kiyA kuzala haiM, Ahe nAmamege abuhe| eka puruSa zAstrajJa bhI nahIM hai aura kiyAkuzala bhI nahIM hai| cattAri purisajhAyA paNasA, taM jahA cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAbuhe nAmameme buhahiyae, eka puruSa vivekI hai aura usake kArya bhI vivekapUrNa haiM, suhe nAmamege abuhahiyae, eka puruSa vivekI hai kintu usake kArya avivekakRta haiM, abuhe nAmamege puhiyae, eka puruSa avivekI hai kintu usake kArya vivekapUrNa hai, acUhe nAmamege abuhhipe| -ThANaM. 4, u, 4, su.342 eka puruSa avivekI hai aura usake kArya bhI avivekakRta haiN|

Page #149
sUtra 176-177 zAna-yukta aura AcAra-pukta jJAnAcAra pariziSTa 117 NANajuttA-AyArajuttA ya jJAna-yukta aura AcAra-yukta 176. (ka) sAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 176. (ka) cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAjutte nAmamege jutte, eka puruSa jJAna se yukta hai aura AcAra se bhI yukta hai, ase nAmamege anuse, eka puruSa jJAna se yukta hai kinnu AcAra se yukta nahIM hai, ajune nAmamege jutte, eka puruSa jJAna se ayukta hai kintu AcAra se yukta hai, ajutte nAmamege ajutte / eka purupa jAna se bhI ayukta hai aura AcAra se bhI ayukta hai| ----ThANa, a.4, u. 3, su. 316 [kAla kI apekSA se isAcaubhaMgI kA artha isa prakAra hogA eka puruSa gRhastha paryAya meM dhanAdi se yukta thA aura zramaNaparyAva meM bhI jAnAdi se yukta hai, eka puruSa gRhastha paryAya meM dhanAdi se yukta thA kintu zramaNaparyAya meM jJAnAdi se yukta nahIM hai. eka puruSa gRhastha paryAya meM prasAdi se ayukta thA kintu zramaNaparyAya meM jJAnAdi se yukta hai| eka puruSa' gRhastha paryAya meM dhanAdi se ayukta yA aura zramaNa paryAya meM bhI jJAnAdi se ayukta hai|] cattAri purisajAyA paNattA, saM jahA nAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, mathAsame nAmamege tamabale, eka puruSa ajJAnI hai aura durAcArI hai, tame nAmamege joIbale, eka guruSa ajJAnI hai kintu sadAcArI hai, joI nAmamege tamabale, eka puruSa jJAnI hai kintu durAcArI hai, joI nAmabhege joI base / eka puruSa jJAnI hai kintu sadAcArI hai| cattAri purisajagyA pappattA, taM jahA--- (kha) cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA-- same nAmamege tamabalapalajjaNe, eka puruSa ajJAnI hai aura use durAcAra meM hI Ananda AtA hai, tame nAmamege joIbalapalage, eka puruSa ajJAnI hai kintu use sadAcAra meM Ananda AtA hai, joI nAmamege tamabalayalajjaNe, eka puruSa jJAnI hai kintu use durAcAra meM hI Ananda AtA hai, joI nAmamege joIvalapalajjaNe / eka puruSa zAnI hai kintu use sadAcAra meM hI Ananda AtA hai| -ThANaM, a. 6, u. 3, sR. 327 NANajuttA--NANapariNatA ya . jJAna-yukta aura jJAna pariNata177. cattAri purisajAyA pagNatA, taM jahA 177. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAsute nAmamege juttaparigae, ___eka puruSa jJAnAdi se yukta hai aura jJAnAdi kI pariNati se bhI yukta hai, jutte nAmamege ajuttapariNae, eka puruSa jJAnAdi se yukta hai kintu jJAnAdi kI pariNati se yukta nahIM hai, ajutte nAmamege juttaparigae, eka puruSa jJAnAdi se ayukta hai kintu jJAnAdi kI pariNati se yukta hai, ajutte nAmamege akuttprinne| eka puruSa jJAnAdi se bhI ayukta hai aura jJAnAdi kI pariNati -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 3, su. 316 se bhI ayukta hai|

Page #150
118] dharaNAnuyoga jJAnayukta aura veSayukta sUtra 178-182 mese NANajuttA vesajjuttA ya-- jJAna-yukta aura veSayukta 178. ghasAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 178. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAjutte nAmamege jutamave, eka puruSa zAnAdi se yukta hai aura sAdhuveSa se bhI yukta hai, jutte nAmamege ajutta have, eka puruSa zAnAdi se yukta hai kintu mAdhruveSa se ayukta hai| ajutte nAmamege juttarUbe, eka puruSa jAnAdi se ayukta hai kintu sAdhuveSa se yukta hai, ajutte mAmamege ajuttaruve / eka puruSa jJAnAdi se bhI ayukta hai aura sAdhuSeSa se bhI -ThANa. a. 4, ra. 3, su. 316 ayukta hai| NANajusA sirijuttA, ajuttA - jJAnayukta aura zobhAyukta; ayukta176. cattAri purisajAyA paNattA, taM mahA 176. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAmutte mAmamege juttasome, eka puruSa jJAnAdi se yukta hai aura usakI ucita zobhA bhI hai| kutte nAmame ajuttasobhe, ___ eka puruSa jJAnAdi se yukta hai kintu usakI ucita zobhA nahIM hai| ajutte nAmamege juttasobhe, eka puruSa jJAnAdi se ayukta hai kintu usako ucita zobhA hai| ajutte mAmamege ajuttasobhe / eka puraSa jJAna se bhI ayukta hai aura usakI ucita zobhA -ThANaM. bha. 4, u. 3, su. 316 bhI nahIM hai| paMcavihA pariNA pA~ca prakAra kI parijJA-- 150. paMcavihA pariSNA paNNattA, taM jahA 150. parijJA pAca prakAra kI kahI gaI hai, jaise1. uvahipariNA, (1) upadhi parijA, 2. ubassayapariNA, (2) upAzraya parikSA, 3. kasAyapariSaNA, (3) kayAya parijJA, 4. jogapariSNA, (4) yoga parijJA, 5. mttpaassprinnaa| -ThANaM. a. 5, u. 2, su. 420 (5) bhaktapAna prishaa| sarIrasaMpannA paNNAsaMpannA ya--- zarIrasampanna aura prajJa sampanna181. cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 181. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAunnae nAmamege unmae panne, eka pugara zarIra se uSata hai aura prajJA se bhI unnata hai, unae nAmamege paNae panne, eka puruSa zarIra se unnata hai kintu prajJA se unnata nahIM hai, patrae nAmamege unnae panne, eka puruSa zarIra se ubhata nahIM hai kintu prazA se unnata hai, pannae nAmamere paNae panne / eka puruSa zarIra se bhI unnata nahIM hai aura prajJA se bhI unnata --ThANa. a. 4, u. 1, su. 236 nahIM hai / ujjU ujjapaNNA, juttA vaMkA kapaNNAjuttA Rju-RjuprajJa aura vana-vakraprajJa182. attAri purisajAyA paNNattA, saM jahA 182. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe hai, yathAumjU nAmamege ujjUpanne, eka puruSa Rju hai aura RjuprajJa hai, ujjU nAmamege vaMkapanne, eka puruSa Rju hai kintu yaRSajJa hai, baMka mAmamege ujz2apanne, eka purUSa vatra hai kintu RjuprajJa hai, ke nAmameyebaMpanne |--tthaannN. a. 4, u.1, su. 236 / / eka puruSa vakra hai aura praza hai|

Page #151
sUtra 183-17 dona-prajJAvAna aura adIna-prazAvAna bhAnAcAra pariziSTa 11 + - - daunA vInapaNNAjuttA, avInA adInapaNNAjuttA183. mAri purisajAyA PHI, hA doge mAmamege doSapamne, hoNe nAmamege adoNapanne, aboNe nAmamege doNapanne, avINe nAmamege aANapanne / -ThANaM. a. 4. u. 2, su. 276 ajjA aNajjA, ajjapaNNAjuttA aNajja paNNAjuttA184. pasAri purisajAyA paNattA.taM jahA agne nAmamege amjapanne, ajje nAmamege aNajjapanne, aNajje nAmamege ajjapanne, agara nAmamege aNajjapanne / ThANa. a. 4, u. 2, su.250 saccA asadhdhA, saccapaSNAjuttA asacca paNNAjuttA181. cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA sAce nAmamege saccaemne, sacce nAmamege asapacapanne, asacce nAmamege saccapanne, asacce nAmamA asaccapanne / susolA dussolA, sIla paNNAjuttA asIlapaNNAjuttA - dIna aura adIna, dIna-prajJAvAna aura adIna-prajJAvAna183. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA eka puruSa dIna hai aura sUkSma artha ke Alocana meM bhI dIna hai| eka puruSa dIna hai kintu sUkSma artha ke Alocana meM adIna hai| eka puruSa adIna hai kintu sUkSma artha ke Alocana meM dIna hai| eka puruSa adIna hai aura sUkSma artha ke Alocana meM bhI adIna hai| Arya aura anArya, Arya prajJAvAn aura anArya prajJAvAn184. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM. yathA eka puruSa Arya bhI hai aura Aryapraza bhI hai| eka puruSa Arya hai kintu Aryana nahIM hai / eka puruSa anArya hai kintu AryaprajJa hai| eka puruSa anArya hai aura anAryapraza bhI hai| 166. battAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA suinAmamege suipanne, sui nAmamege asuipanne, asuI nAmamege suipanne, satyavaktA aura asatyavaktA satya prajJA aura asatya prajJA185, puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe haiM, yathA eka puruSa satya vaktA hai aura usakI prajJA bhI matya hai| eka puraSa satya battA hai kintu usakI pramA asatya hai| eka puruSa asatya vaktA hai kintu usakI prajJA satya hai| eka pRSpa asatya vaktA hai aura umakI prajJA bhI asatya hai| zIla sampanna aura duzIla sampanna, zIla prajJAvAna aura duzzIla prajJAvAna156. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA eka puruSa svabhAva se acchA hai aura usakI prajJA bhI pavitra hai, eka puruSa svabhAva se acchA hai kintu usakI prajA apavitra hai, eka puruSa svabhAva se acchA nahIM hai kintu usakI prajA pavitra hai, eka puruSa svabhAva se acchA nahIM hai aura usakI prajJA bhI apavitra hai| zuddha aura zuddha prajJAvAna, azuddha aura azuddha prajJAvAna187. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA eka puruSa nirmala jJAnAdi guNavAlA hai aura usakI prajA bhI asui nAmameye amuipanne / suddhA sumsa paNNAjuttA, asuddhA asuddha papNAjatA - 187 battAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA sujhe nAmamege suddhapanne, sukhe nAmamege asubapanne, eka puruSa nirmala jJAnAdi guNavAlA hai kintu usakI prajA azuddha hai, amujhe nAmamero sudapale, eka puruSa nirmala jJAnAdi guNayAlA nahIM hai kintu usakI prajJA zuddha hai, asura nAmamege asujhapanne / eka puraSa nirmala jJAnAdi guNavAlA nahIM hai aura usakI -ThANaM, a. 4, u. 1, su. 241 pranA bhI zuddha nahIM hai /

Page #152
120 ] caraNAnuyoga bAmaNA dAtA, adAtA, gahiyA, amahiyA10. cAri puriyANA hA 1. vAda NAmamege jo vAyAbeDa, 2. vAyave NAmame No gAeDa. 2. vi 4. ege jo bAe No vAghAveha | pacchigA apaDinchayA186 basAri purimAyAtaM jahA 1. pacicchati NAmamege No paDinchAyeti, 2. paricchAyeti NAmamege No paricchati, 3. evi parichAveti vi 4. eme bhI pati ko parichAveti / paha kattA, akattA 10. bastAri purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA 1. mo 2. pucchA mame No pucha 2. ege chi 4. e ko pucchara No pRSThAve / bAgarA, avAgarA- 11. bAri purisajAyA paNNattA, saM jahA 1. bAvareti cAmameovAgarAta 2. vAgarAta vAmameo bagareli 3. ege yAgareti vi yAgarAdheti vi 4. eme No vApareti No vAparAveti / vAcanAdAtA, adAtA, pahilA, agrahitA sUtra 16-191 vAcanA bAtA adAtA pahilA agrahitA 188. puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise (1) koI puruSa dUsaroM ko vAcanA detA hai, kintu dUsaroM se vAcanA nahIM letA | (1) koI puruSa dUsaroM se vAcanA letA hai, kintu dUsaroM ko yAcanA nahIM detA / (3) koI puruSa dUsaroM ko bacA detA hai aura dUsaroM se banA letA bhI hai| (4) koI puruSa na dUsaroM ko vAcanA detA hai aura na dUsaroM se vAcanA letA hai| sUtrArtha grAhaka agrAhaka 106. punaH puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise (1) koI puruSa pratIcchA (sUtra aura artha kA grahaNa) karatA hai, kintu pratIcchA karavAtA nahIM hai / (2) koI puruSa pratIcchA karavAtA hai, kintu pratIcchA karatA nahIM hai / (3) koI puruSa pratIcchA karatA bhI hai aura pratIcchA kara vAtA bhI hai| (4) koI puruSa pratIcchA na karatA hai aura na pratIcchA karavAtA hai / praznakartA, akartA - 160. punaH puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise-- (1) koI puruSa prazna karatA hai, kintu prazna karavAtA nahIM hai| (2) koI puruSa prazna karavAtA hai, kintu svayaM prazna karatA nahIM hai| (3) koI puruSa prazna karatA bhI hai aura prazna karavAtA bhI hai| (4) koI puruSa na prazna karatA hai, na prazna karavAtA hai| sUtrArthaM vyAkhyAtA, avyAkhyAtA 161. punaH puruSa cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise (1) koI puruSAdi kA vyAkhyAna karatA hai, kintu anya se vyAkhyAna karavAtA nahIM hai / (2) koI puruSa vyAkhyAna karavAtA hai, kintu svayaM vyAkhyAna nahIM karatA hai / (3) koI puruSa svayaM vyAkhyAna karatA hai, aura anya se vyAkhyAna karavAtA bhI hai| (4) koI puruSa na svayaM vyAkhvAna karatA hai aura na anya se ThANaM. a. 4, u. 1, su. 256 vyAkhyAna karavAtA hai /

Page #153
bhUtra 192-165 zrusa aura zarIra se pUrNa athavA apUrNa zAnAcAra pariziSTa 121 sueNa vA sarIreNa vA puNNA apuNNA zruta aura zarIra se pUrNa athavA apUrNa162. cattAra purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA 192. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, mathApuNe nAmamege puNe, eka puruSa avayavAdi se pUrNa hai aura zruta se bhI pUrNa hai, pugNe nAmameme mukhch| eka puruSa avayavAdi se purNa hai kintu zruta se apUrNa hai, tucche nAmamege puNe, eka puruSa zruta se apUrNa hai kintu avayavAdi se pUrNa hai, tucche mAmamege tucche| eka puruSa zruta se bhI apUrNa hai aura avayavAdi se bhI -ThANaM.a.4.u. 4, su. 360 apUrNa hai| sueNa puNNA apugNA, puNNAvabhAsA apuSaNAvabhAsA-- zruta se pUrNa aura apUrNa, pUrNa sadRza yA apUrNa sadRza :-- 163, pattAri purisajAyA pagNatA, taM jahA--- 163. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe hai, yathA-- pugNe nAmamege puNNobhAsI, eka puruSa zruta se pUrNa hai aura pUrNa hI dikhAI detA hai, puNNe nAmamege sunchomAsI, eka puruSa zruta se pUrNa hai ki tu apUrNa dinAI detA hai| tucche nAmamege puSaNobhAsI, eka puruSa zruta se apUrNa hai kintu pUrNa dikhAI detA hai, tucche nAmamege tucchobhaaso| eka puruSa zruta se apUrNa hai aura apUrNa hI dikhAI detA hai| ThANaM. a. 4, u. 4, su. 360 sueNa puNNA apuNNA, puNNavA apuNNarUvA-- zruta se pUrNa apUrNa, zramaNavepa se pUrNa aura apUrNa164. cattAri purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA --- 194, cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA--- puNe nAmamege pugNalave, eka puruSa thuta se bhI pUrNa hai aura sAdhuveSa se bhI pUrNa hai, puNye nAmamege tucchahale, eka puruSa zruta se pUrNa hai kintu sAdhuveSa se pUrNa nahIM hai, tunche mAmalege puNNarUve. eka puruSa zruta se apUrNa hai kintu sAdhuveSa se pUrNa hai, tucche nAmamege tucchruukhe| -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 4, su. 260 eka puruSa thuta ro bhI apUrNa hai aura mAdhuveSa se bhI apUrNa hai| sueNa puNNA apuNNA, upakArakAragA, apakArakAragA- zruta se pUrNa aura apUrNa upakArI aura apakArI165, attAri purisamAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 165. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, pathA - puNe vi ega piyaTTha eka puruSa dhuta se pUrNa hai aura paropakArI bhI hai, puNe vi ege avadale, . eka puruSa zruta se pUrNa hai kintu paropakArI nahIM hai, tucche vi ege piyaTTa, eka puruSa zruta ro pUrNa nahIM hai kintu paropakArI haiM, tucche vi ege avdle| eka puruSa zruta se bhI pUrNa nahIM hai aura paropakArI bhI -- ThANaM. ma. 4, u. 4, su. 360 nahIM hai| sueNa puNNA apuSNA, suassa dAtA adAtA zruta se pUrNa aura apUrNa, zruta ke dAtA aura adAtA166. pattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 166. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM yathA --- punne ki ege vissaMdara eka puruSa zruta se pUrNa hai aura agya' ko zruta detA hai, punne vi ege No vissaMvaha, eka puruSa zruta se pUrNa hai kintu anya ko zruta nahIM detA hai, tuccha vi ege vissaMbai, eka puruSa zruta se pUrNa nahIM hai kintu anya ko zruta detA hai, tucche vi egeno vissNbh| eka purupa zruta se kI pUrNa nahIM hai aura anya ko bhI zrata -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 4, su. 36. nahIM denA hai| saeNa sarIreNa ya unnayA avanayA zruta se aura zarIra se unnata yA avanata167. basAri purisajAya paNNatA, taM jahA-- 167. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAunae naramamege unnae, eka puruSa zarIra se unnata hai aura zruta se bhI unnata hai, unnae nAmamege pagae, eka puruSa zarIra se unnata hai vintu zruta se uSata nahIM hai,

Page #154
122] paraNAnuyoga Atisampanna, jAtihIna, atasampanna, zrutahIna sUtra 167-202 paNae nAmameme unnae, eka puruSa zarIra se unnata nahIM hai kintu zruta se unnata hai, paNae mAmamege pnne| -ThANaM. 1. 4. su. 236 ka mApa zarIra se ubata nahIM hai aura zruta se bhI unnata nahIM hai / jAhasaMpannA, jAihINA, suyasaMpannA, suyahINA jAtisampanna, jAtihIna, zrutasampanna, zrutahIna168, cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 168. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAjAisaMpanne nAmameme no suyasaMpanne, eka puruSa jAtisampanna hai kintu zrutasampanna nahIM hai, suyasaMpanne nAmamege no jAisaMpanne, eka puruSa zrutasampanna hai kintu jAtisampanna nahIM hai, ene jApa saMpanne vi suyasaMpanne vi, eka puruSa jAtisampanna bhI hai aura zrutasampanna bhI hai, ege bho jAi saMpanne no suyasaMpanne / eka puruSa jAtisampanna bhI nahIM hai aura zrutasampanna bhI -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 3, su. 316 nahIM hai / kulasaMpaNNA, kulahINA, suyasampamnA, suyahoNA kulasampanna aura kulahIna. zrutasampanna aura zrutahIna166, cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 196. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM. yathAkulasaMpanne nAmamege no suyasaMpanne, eka puraSa kulasampanna hai kintu zrutamampanna nahIM hai, muyasaMpanne nAmamege no kulasaMpanne, eka ra zrutasampanna hai kintu kulasampanna nahIM hai, ege kulasaMpanne vi suyasaMpanne vi, eka pRruSa kulasampanna bhI hai aura zrutasampanna bhI hai, ege no kulasaMpanne no supasaMpanne / eka puruSa kulasampanna bhI nahIM hai aura kuta sampanna bhI -ThANe. a.4, u. 3, su.316 nahIM hai| suruvA, kurUvA, suyasampannA, suyahoNA surUpa aura kurUpa, zrutasampanna aura zrutahIna200. cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA--- 200. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe gaye hai, yathArUvasaMpanne nAmamege no suyasaMpanne, eka purae kAsampanna hai kintu zrutasampanna nahIM hai, suyasaMpanne nAmamege no harasaMpanne, eka pRSa zrutasampanna hai kintu rUpamampanna nahIM hai. ege rUpasaMpanne vi suvasaMpanne vi, eka gumpa rUpasampana bhI hai aura thalasamma bhI hai. ege no ruvasaMpanne no supasaMpanne / eka rUpa rUpasampanna bhI nahIM hai aura zruta sampanna bhI nahIM hai| -ThANaM, a.4, 3. 3, gu. 316 balasampaNNA, balahINA, suyasampaNNA, suparahiyA- balasampanna aura balahIna, dhatasampanna aura zrutahIna... 201. cattAri purisajAyA paNNatA, taM jahA 201. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA -- balasaMpale nAmamege no suyasaMpanne, eka puruSa balasampanna hai, kintu zrutasampanna nahIM hai, suyasaMpanne nAmamege no balasaMpanne, eka purupa zrutasampanna hai, kintu balasampanna nahIM hai. ege balasaMpanne vi suyasaMpanne vi, eka puruSa valasampanna bhI hai aura zrutasampanna bhI hai. ege no basasaMpanne no supasaMpanne / eka puruSa balasampanna bhI nahIM hai aura zrutasampanna bhI nahIM hai| --ThANa.a. 4, u. 3, su. 316 suttadharA, asthadharA sUtradhara, asthadhara 202. tao purisajAyA paNattA, saM jahA 202. thutadhara puruSa tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM - muttadhare, atyadhare, tnumydhre| sUtradhara, arthadhara aura tadubhayadhara (sUtra aura artha donoM ke ThANaM a. 3, u. 3, su. 177 dhAraka) casAri parisajAyA paNattA, taM jahA cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA--- susadhare nAmamege no atyadhare, eka sUtradhara hai kintu arthadhara nahIM hai, atyaghare nAmame mo suttadhare, eka arthadhara hai kintu sUtradhara nahIM hai, ege muttadhare vi asthadhare vi, eka mUtradhAra bhI hai, aura arthadhara bhI hai, ege no sutadhare no atydhre| eka sUtradhara bhI nahIM hai aura arthazrara bhI nahIM hai| ... ThANaM, a. 4, u.1, su. 256

Page #155
vana 203-200 chahoM dizAoM meM jJAna vRddhi zAmAdhAra pariziSTa 123 chasu visAsu NANabuDDhI chahoM dizAoM meM jJAna vRddhi203. chahisAbhI paNattAo, taM jahA--pAINA, par3INA, bAhiNA, 203. cha: dizAe~ kahI haiM, yathA-(1) pUrva, (2) pazcima, javINA, uDhA, adhaa| (3) dakSiNa, (4) uttara, (5) Una, (6) adho| hi bisAhi jIvANaM gatI payattati nANAbhigame, taM jahA- cha: dizAoM meM jIvoM ko jJAna kI prApti hotI hai, yathA-- paaiigaate-jaav-adhaate| -ThANaM. a. 6, mu. 466 pUrva-yAvat-adhodizA meN| nANabuDhikarA dasa nakkhattA jJAna vRddhikara dasa nakSatra204. sa jayakhatA gANassa kirA paNattA, taM jahA- 204. jJAna vRddhi karane vAle dasa nakSatra kahe haiM, yathAmigasiramamA passo, tini ya puvAI muulmssesaa| (1) mRgazira, (2) ArdrA, (3) puSya, (4) pUrvASADhA, hatyo ciso ya tahA, dasa buTikarAI gANassA // (5) pUrvAphAlgunI, (6) pUrvAbhAdrapadA, (7) mUla, (6) azleSA, ThANaM, a, 10, su. 781 (8) hasta, (10) citrA / tibihA niNNayA tIna prakAra ke nirNaya-- 205. tinihe aMte paNNate, taM jahA 205. anta (rahasya-nirNaya) tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hailogate, (1) lokAnta-nirNaya-- laukika zAstroM ke rahasya kA nirNaya / veyate, (2) vedAnta-nirNaya-vaidika zAstroM ke rahasya kA nirNaya / smyte| -ThANaM. 3, ja. 4, su. 219 (3) samayAnta-nirNaya-jainasiddhAntoM ke rahasya kA nirNaya / sidhihA nivvaI tIna prakAra kI nivRtti20. sividhA bAvastI pakSNatA, taM jahA - 206. vyAvRtti (pAparUga kAryoM se nivRtti) tIna prakAra kI kahI jANU, ajANU, vitigcchaa| gaI hai-jJAna-pUrvaka, ajJAna-pUrvaka aura vicikitsA (saMzayAdi) puurvk| siviho visayANarAgo tIna prakAra kA viSayAnurAga207.tividhA agloSabajjaNA paNNattA, saMjahA 207. adhyuSapAdana (indriya-viSayAnusaMga) tIna prakAra kA kahA ___ jAgU, ajANU, vitigcchaa| gayA hai-jJAnapUrvaka, ajJAna-pUrvaka aura vicikitsA pUrvaka ! tiviha visavANusevaNaM tIna prakAra kA viSaya sevana20.. tividhA pariyAvajaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-- 208. paryApAdana (viSapa-sevana) tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai.-- jAgU, ajANU, vitigchaa| -ThANa. 3, u. 4, mu. 218 zAnapUrvaka, ajJAna-pUrvaka, aura vicikitsA-pUrvaka / 1 ina nakSatroM kA candramA ke sAtha yoga hone para yadi adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai to jAna vRddhi hotI hai, vighnarahita adhyayana, thadaNa, vyAkhyAna evaM dhAraNA hotI hai| aise kAryoM meM vizeSakAla kAraNa hotA hai, kyoMki vizeSakAla kSayopazama kA hetu hotA hai, kahA bhI hai gAhA-udayana yavaobasamA, jaM ca kammuNo bhnniyaa| davaM, bettaM kAla, bhavaM ca bhAvaM ca saMpappa / /

Page #156
jJAnAcAra tAlikA jJAnAcAra 1. kAlajJAnAcAra 2. vinayAcAra 3. bahumAnAcAra 4. upadhAnAcAra , aninhavAcAra vyaMjanAcAra 7.arthAcAra -. tadubhayAcAra vinayasamAdhi ) 1 kAla-pratilekhanA 4 vinayapratipatti 4 ambAdhyAya kAla 4 mahApratipadA meM svAdhyAya niSedha AcAra vinavapratipatti 10 audArika asvAdhyAya 2 zruta vinayapratipatti 10 antarikSa asvAdhyAya 3 vikSepanA vinaya pra. 4 doSa niryAtanA dinaya pra. AcAra vinayapratipatti (4) 1 upakaraNotpAdanatA (8 bheda) 1jJAnavinaya (5 bheda) 2 sahAyatA (4 bheda) 2 darzanavinaya (55 bheda) 3 varNajvalanatA(4 bheda) 4 bhAdra pratyavarohaNatA (4 bheda) 3 cAritravinaya (5 bheda) 1 zuzrUSA vinaya (10bheda). 4 manovinaya (24bheda) 2 anatyAzatanAvinaya(45 bheda) 1 saMyamasamAcArI ra tapasamApArI 3 gaNasamAcArI 4 ekAkovihAra mamAcArI zrutavinaya (4) 1 sUtra vAcanA 2 artha vAcanA 3 hita vAcanA 4 ni:zeSa vAcanA vikSepamAvinaya (4) 1prazasta manovinaya (12 bheda) 2 aprazasta manovinaya (12 bheda) 5 bacanavinaba (24 bheda) prazasta vacanavinaya 2 aprazasta vacanavinaya 6 kAgavinaya (14 bheda) (12 bheda) (12 bheda). 1 adRSTadharmA 2 dRSTadharmA 3 cyutadharmA ko dharmajJAna dekara sthApita karanA 4 dharma meM udyata karanA vopanirghAtanAvinaya (2) 1 kruddha, 2 duSTa, 3 kAMkSA bAloM ke doSa nivAraNa karanA, 4 Atma-supraNihita rakhanA avinaya 1 prazastakAyavinaya (7) 2 aprazastakAyavinaya (7) 7 lokopacAravinaya (7 bheda) 1 avinava 2 avinIta (14 prakAra) pratyanIka (6+3=10) 1dezatyAga 2 nirAlambana 3 nAnA prAyoddhaSI 3 gurupratyanIka-1 AcArya pratyanIka 2. upAdhyAya pra.3. sthavira pa. 3 gati pratyanIka-1. ihaloka pra.2. paraloka pra. 3. ubhayalokapra. 3 samUha pratpanIka-1. kula pra.2. gaNa pra.3.saMgha pra. 3 anukampya pratyanoka-1. tapasvI pra. 2. glAna pra. 3. zaikSapra. 3 zrata pratyanIka - 1. sUtra pra.. artha pra. 3. tadubhaya pra. 3 bhAva prazyanIka-1. jJAna pra. 2. darzana pra.3. cAritra pra.

Page #157
// dasaNAyAro // Toneras Para nissaMkiya jiTivatibhicchA amUDhadiThika ya / thirIkaraNe, pabhAvaNe ava vavava khalla nizISabhAyya, mAga 1, 0 26/3 O: caraNA nu yo ga [ vaze nA cAra @ S.Bhart/-AGRA-2

Page #158
daMsaNAyAro darzanAcAra samyakdarzana / svarUpa evaM prApti ke upAya dasaNasahavaM darzana svarUpa206.pa. se pUrNa maMte ! tameva saccaM pIsaMkajaM jiNehi pavevayaM ? 206. pra.-he bhagavan ! vahI satya aura niHzaMka hai jo jina bhagavAn ne kahA hai ? sa-haMtA, goyamA ! tameva saracaM NIsaMkaM jaMjihi u0--hA~ gautama ! vahI satya aura ni:zaMka hai jo jina bhagapavedayaM / vAna ne kahA hai| pa.-se gUNaM bhaMte ! evaM maNe dhAremANe, evaM paremANe pra0-he bhagavan ! isa prakAra mana meM dhAraNA karatA huA, evaM ciTThamANe, evaM saMvaremANe ANAe ArAhae AcaraNa karatA huA, sthira rahatA huA, AtmasaMvaraNa karatA huA prANI AjA kA ArAdhaka hotA hai ? u0--hatA, goyamA 1 evaM maNaM dhAremANe-jAva-ANAe u0--hA~ gautama ! isa prakAra mana meM dhAraNa karatA huA Ahae bhvi|| -vi.sa.1, u. 3, su.6 -yAvada - AjJA kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| sammattassa vIbovamA-- samyaktva ko dvIpa kI upamA21.. vamamANANa rAmANaM, kistANa sphmmunnaa| 210. (mithyAtva, kaSAya evaM pramAda Adi saMsAra-sAgara ke srotoM AdhAti sAha taM dovaM, pati? sApaburacatI // ke pravAha (tIvradhArA) meM bahAkara le jAte hue tathA apane (kRta) -sUya. su. 1. a. 11, gA. 13 karmo (ke udaya) se duHkha pAte hue prANiyoM ke lie tIrthakara use (nirvANamArya ko uttama dvIpa paratirata batAte haiM / (tatvanna puruSa) kahate haiM ki yahI mokSa kA pratiSThAna (saMsAra bhramaNa se vizrAnti rUpa sthAna, yA mokSa prApti kA AdhAra) hai| dasaNa lakkhaNaM--- darzana kA lakSaNa211. jIvAjIbA va baMdho ya, puNNa pAvAsayo thaa| 211. (1) jIva, (2) ajIna, (2) bandha (4) puNya, (5) pApa, saMgharo nijarA moSakho, saMta e tahiyA naya / / (6) Azcava, (7) saMvara, (8) nisa aura (6) mokSa ye nava padArtha satya haiN| tahiyANaM tu bhAyANaM, sammAve upaesaNaM / jIvAdi ina satya padArthoM ke sadbhAva meM svabhAva se yA upabhAveNaM saihaM tassa, sammataM taM vivAhiyaM // deza se jo bhAnapUrvaka zraddhA hai use samyaktva kahA gayA hai| -utta, ma. 28, gA. 14-15 iNameva gAyakavaMti je jaNA dhuvcaarinno| jo puruSa dhra vacArI-arthAt zAzvata sukha kendra mokSa kI jAti - maragaM pariNAya * care saMkamage rakhe // ora gatizIla hote haiM, ye aisA viparyAsapUrNa jIvana nahIM cAhate / -A. su. 1, a. 2, u. 3, su. 78 ve janma-maraNa ke cakra ko jAnakara dRr3hatApUrvaka mokSa ke patha para par3hate rheN|

Page #159
126] paraNAnuyoga samyaktya ke ATha (prabhAdhanA) aMga samadaMsaNissa aTTha pabhAvaNA samyaktva ke ATha (prabhAvanA) aMga212. nissakiya niyakaMkhiya, nizcitigicchA amUhaviTThI ya / 212. (1) ni:zaMkA, (2) niskAzA, (3) nivicikitsA, ubavUha - thirIkaraNe, vacchalla * pabhAvaNe aTTha // (4) amUha duSTi, (5) upahaNa (samyakadarzana kI puSTi), ---utta. sa. 28, gA. 31 (6) sthirIkaraNa, (7) vAtsalya, (8) prabhAvanA -- ye Aya samyaktva ke aMga haiN| sammadasaNissa vasavihAruI -- samyaktva ke dasa prakAra-(ruci) 213, nisaguvaesaI / AgAI suttabIyarAimeva / 213. (1) nisarga-ruci, (2) upadeza ruci, (3) AmA-kavi, abhigamavitthAraruI / kiriyAsaMkhevadhammaruI // ' (4) sUtra-ruci, (5) vIja-dhi, (6) abhigama-rudhi, (7) vistAra maci, (8) kiyA-gaci, {6) saMkSepa-runi, (10) dharma-kaci / (1) bhUyatyevAhigayA , jIvAjIvA ya puSNa-pAya ca / (1) jo paropadeza ke vinA kevala apanI AtmA se upaje sahasammuiyAsanasaMbaro, roei u nisaggo // hue bhUtArtha (yavArtha-jJAna) se, jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa tathA Azraya ko jAnatA hai aura saMvara para zraddhA karatA hai, vaha nisarga-rUci hai| jo jidiTu bhAve, cavihe saddahAi sayameva / jo jinendra dvArA dRSTa tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se emeva na'naha ti ya, sa nisaragaruI ti naaybo|| vizeSita padArthoM para svayaM hI ---"yaha aisA hI hai anyathA nahIM hai"-aisI zraddhA rakhatA hai, use nisarga-rUci vAlA jAnanA caahie| (2) ee ceva u bhAve, vahaTTa jo pareNa sahahaI / (2) jo dUsaroM-chadmastha yA jina-ke dvArA upadeza prApta chanamatyeNa jiNeNa ca, ubaesa ruI si naaybo|| kara, ina bhAvoM para zraddhA karatA hai, use upadeza-ci vAlA jAnanA caahie| (3) rAgo doso moho, annANaM jassa avagaya hoi / (3) jo vyakti, rAga, dvaSa, moha aura ajJAna se dUra ho AgAe royaMto, so vasu ANAI nAma // jAne para vItarAga kI AjJA meM ruci rakhatA hai, vaha AjA-kadhi hai| (4) jo suttamahijjanto, sueNa ogAhaI u sammattaM / (4) jo aMga-praviSTa yA aMga bAhma sUtroM ko par3hatA huA aMgaNa vAhireNa va. so sutAi naaygvii|| samyaktva pAtA hai, vaha sUtra-ruci hai| (5) egeNa aNegAI, payAI jo pasaraI u sammataM / (5) pAnI meM DAle hae tela kI bUMda kI taraha samyaktva udae sva telabivu, so bIyarui ti naaydhvo|| (ruci) eka pada (tatva) me aneka padoM meM phailatA hai, use nauja kaSi jAnanA caahie| (6) so hoi abhigamaruI, suyanANaM jeNa atyayo bitttt| (6) jisa gyAraha aMga, prakIrNa aura dRSTibAda Adi zruta "ekkArasa aMgAI", padaNyagaM bihivAo y|| jJAna artha sahita prApta hai, vaha abhigama-ici hai| (7) svANa samvabhAvA, sadhyapamANehi jassa vlyaa| (7) jise dravyoM ke saba bhAva, sabhI prANiyoM aura sabhI naya savAhi navihIhi, ya, vitthAraruI ti nAyambo / / vidhiyoM se upalabdha hai, vaha vistAra-dhi hai| (8) vasaganANacarise , takSiNae sccsmiigusiisu| (8) darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa, vinaya, satya, samiti, jo kiriyAmAbahaI, so khalu kiriyAI nAma / / gupti Adi kriyAoM meM jisako vAstavika ruci hai, baha kiyA. (8) aNabhimAhipakuTThI , saMkhnevaI ti hoi nApajyo / avisArao 5SayaNe, abhimaga hio ya sesesu // (8) jo jina-pravacana meM vizArada nahIM hai aura anyAnya pravacanoM kA abhijJa bhI nahIM hai, kintu jise kudRSTi kA Agraha na hone ke kAraNa svalpa jJAna mAtra ro jo satva-zraddhA prApta hotI hai, use saMkSepa-ruci jAnanA caahie| 1 ThA. a.10, su. 751 /

Page #160
sUtra 213-216 tIna prakAra ke varzana varzanAcAra 127 (10) jo asthikAyadhamma, suyadhama khalu caritadhamma c| (10) jo jina-prarUpita astikAya dharma, zruta-dharma aura sahArai jiNAmihirya, so dhammamada ti nApazvo // cAritra-dharma meM zraddhA rakhatA hai, use dharma-paci jAnanA cAhie / -utta, a.28, gA. 16-17 tivihe isaNe - tIna prakAra ke darzana - 214, sivihe vaMsaNe pagNate,' taM jahA 214. tIna prakAra ke darzana kahe gaye haiM yathA1. sammadasaNe, 1. micachadasaNe, (1) sampagdarzana, (2) mithyA darzana, 3. smmaamichdNsge| --ThANaM. a. 3, 3, 3, mu. 160/1 (3) smymithyaadrshn| sammasaNe bihe paNNate, taM jahA samyagdarzana do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM yathAjisagasammadasaNe, abhigamasaNe, (1) nisarga sampagdarzana, (2) abhigama samyagdarzana / gisamgasammavesaNe dubihe paNNate, taM jahA nisarga samyagdarNana do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM yathA-- parivAi ceva, aparivAi gheva, (1) pratipAti, (2) apratipAti / abhigamasammavaMsaNe duSihe pampase, taM jahA abhigama samyagdarzana do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM yathApaDivAi ceva, naparibAi ceva, (1) pratipAti, (2) apratipAti / -ThANaM. a. 2, 3.1, su. 56 basaNasaMpaNNayAe phalaM-- darzana kA phala215. 50--saNasaMpannayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayaha? 215.50 bhante ! darzana-sampannatA (samyak-darzana kI samprApti) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.-saNasaMpanayAe NaM bhavaminchattachayathaM karei, u.- darzana-sampannatA se vaha saMsAra-paryaTana ke hetu-bhUta para na vijlAyai / mithyAtva vA uccheda karatA hai-kSAyika samyak-darzana ko prApta attareNa nANadasaNeNaM apArNa saMjoemANe hotA hai| usase Age usakI prakAza-zikhA bujhatI nhiiN| vaha samma bhAvemANe viharaI / / anuttara jJAna aura darzana ko AtmA se saMyojita karatA huA, -utta. a, 26, pA. 62 unheM samyak prakAra se AtmasAt karatA huA viharaNa karatA hai| parisaNAvaraNijjassa khaaiNa bohilAbho akkhaeNa-alAbho- darzanAvaraNIya ke kSaya se bodhilAbha aura kSaya na hone se alAbha-- 216. pa0-(ka) soccA gaM bhaMte ! kevalissa vA-jAba-tapakkhiya- 216. pra.-(ka) bhante ! kevalI se-yAvat-kevalI pAkSika uvAsiyAe vA kevalaM bohi bujhajjA? upAsikA se sunakara kaI jIva kevalabodhi ko prApta kara sakatA hai? u.-poyamA ! soracA gaM kelissa vA-jAtra-tapakSiya- u.--gautama ! kebalI se--yAvata-kevalI pAkSika upA upAsiyAe vA atyaMgalie kevalaM bohi bujDojjA sikA se sunakara kaI jItra kevalabodhi ko prApta kara sakate haiM atyaMgatti e kevalaM bohi no bujjhjjaa| aura kaI jIva kevalabodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiN| (ka) ThANaM. a. 2, u.1, su. 56 / (kha) sattavihe daMsaNe paNataM. saM jahA--1. sammadasaNe, 2. micchadasaNe, 3. rAmmAmicchadasaNe, 4. cakhudaMsaNe, 5. acakanudaMsaNe, 6. ohidasaNe, 7. kevala daMgaNe / -ThANaM. a. 7, su. 565 (ga) aTThavihe daMsaNe paNNatte, taM jahA-1. sammadaMsaNe, 2. micchadasaNe, 3. samAmichadasaNe, 4. cavakhudaMsaNe. 5. acakhudaMsaNe, 6. ohidasaNe, 7. kebalaTamaNe, 8. suviNadaMsaNe / - ThANaM. 8. gu. 619 sthAnAMga ko racanA ke anusAra 7 aura 8 darzanoM meM prakAra kahe gaye haiM kintu samyagdarzanAdi darzanatraya se cakSudarzanAdi darzanoM kA viSaya mAmga nahI hai / bahudarzanAdi cAra darzana upayoga rUpa haiM aura yaha yAga darzana darmanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama-kSayajanya haiM / (gha) tividhe paoge paNNatte, taM jahA - -sammapaoge, micchapaoge, smmaamicchpoge| -ThANa, a.3, u, 3, su. 160 - -

Page #161
128] caraNAnuyoga 50 tanAvaraNIya ke kSaya se bodhilAbha aura kSaya na hone se alAbha -se keNa NaM maMte ! evaM buccai---- lAvAvAsiyAe vA atyettie kevalaM mohiM dujjjA atyetie kevalaM yohi no bujhejjA ? u0- goyamA ! jassa gaM darisaNAvaranijjA kammANaM khaovasame kaDe bhava se NaM socA kevalissa vA jAva vivA jassa gaM darisaNAvaraNijANaM kammANaM khaovasame to kaDe bhava se gaM socA ke liesa vA jAvantapaviSaya uvAsiyAe vA kevalaM vo hi no bujhe / se lega gomA evaM - jassa NaM parisaNAvara vijjANaM kammANaM khaovasame kaDe avar3a se NaM socA kevalisA bA-jAda-satyazlima javAsiyAe yA kevalaM bohi bujhejjA / jassa NaM hariNAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasame no kaDe bhavai, se paM soccA kevalisa yA jAna sampavikhaya udAsiyA vA kevalaM mohinI / - vi. za. 6, u. 31, su. 13 pa0- ( kha ) asolA NaM bhaMte ! kevalirasa vA jAba-tappakliya siyA ke ha u0- goyamA ! asoccA NaM kevalissa bA jAvasappa viSaya baliyA vA atyelie kevala vIhi saMtrA atbhetie kevalaM kohi no / pa0 ---se ke gaTTaNaM bhaMte ! evaM bucca asoyA va kevalirasa vA jAna papivAsiyAe vA atyelie kevala mohime bhagalie ? u0- goyamA ! jassa NaM varisaNAvara NijjANaM kammANaM samekabhava se azocyA kevilsa yA - jAva-vivAsiyAe vA kevalaM bohi bujnA jasta gaM darisaNAdharaNijjANaM krammANaM khaovasame no kaDe mai se NaM asoccA kevalissa vA jAna tathya kyAsiyara thaa| se leNaM govamA evaM va jassa NaM darisaNAvaraNijANaM kammANaM uovasame kaDe magara, se NaM asokacA kevalissa vA jAvanta lisiyA vA kehi sUtra 216 pra0 bhante ! kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haikevalI se bAvat kevalIpAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kaI jIna kevalabodhi ko prApta kara sakate haiM, aura kaI jIva kevalabodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM ? u0- gautama ! jisake darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazma huA hai vaha kevalI se - yAvat kevalIpAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kevala bAMdhi ko prApta kara sakatA hai - jisake darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopayama nahIM huA hai. vaha kevala se pAyat- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kevala bodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haijisake darzanAvaraNIya kAma huA hai yaha kevala saMpAdakevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kevalavodhi ko prApta kara sakatA hai / jisake darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai yaha kevalI sevA ke valIpAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kevala bodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| - pra0 (kha) bhande ! kevalI se pAtu zikSika upAsikA se sune binA koI jIva kevalabodhi ko prApta kara sakatA hai ? u0- gautama ! kevalI se-pAvat kevalIpAkSika upA se sune binA kaI jIva kelathi ko prApta kara sakate haiM aura kaI jIva kevalabodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiN| pra0 - bhante ! kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haikevalI se pAvat-- kevalopAkSika upAsikA se sune binA kaI jIva kevalamo ko prApta kara sakate haiM aura kaI jIva kevalabodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM ? gautama ! jisake darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama huA hai yaha kevala sevA kevalIpAlika upAsikA se sune binA kevala bodhi ko prApta kara sakatA hai | jisake darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai, vaha kevalI se -- yAvat kevalIpAkSika upAsikA se sune binA kevala bodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai / gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA hai jisake darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama huA hai vaha kevalI meM yAvat kevalIpAkSika upAsikA se binA sune kevalabodhi ko prApta kara sakatA hai /

Page #162
sUtra 217-221 darzanaprApti ke lie anukUla kAla varzanAcAra [129 jassa sarisaNAvaragijANaM kammANaM khoSasame no jisake darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai vaha kara mavai, se gaM asocdA kelissa nA-jAna-tappa- kevalI se - pAvat-kevalIpAkSika upAmikA se binA sune kliyauvAsivAe vA kevalaM bohi no bujjhnaa| bodhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| -vi. za. 6, u. 31, su. 32 dasaNalAbhANukUlo kAlo darzanaprApti ke lie anukUla kAla217. tao jAmA paNNatA, taM jahA 215. tIna yAma (prahara) kahe haiM, yathApaDhame jAme, majjhime jAme, pacchime jAme, prathama yAma, madhyama yAma, antima yAma / tihi jAmehi AyA kebalaM mohiM bunamajjA, tIna yAmoM meM AtmA zuddha bodha ko prApta hotA hai, pahame Ame, majisame jAme, pacchime jAme / prazrama yAma, madhyama yAma, aura antima yAma / -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 2, mu. 163 dasaNalAbhANukUlA dhayA darzana prApti ke lie anukUla vaya218, tao vayA paNattA, taM jahA 218. tIna jaya bahe haiM, yathApaDhame vae, majiname yae, pacchimeM ve| prathama vaya, madhyama vaya, antima vaya / tihi vaehi AyA kevalaM bohi bujhajjA tIna vaya meM AtmA zuddha bodha ko prApta hotA haipahame pae, majiAme vae, paschime bae / prathama vaya, madhyama baya aura antima vaya / -ThANaM, a, 3, pa. 2, su. 163 chasu disAsa dasaNAlAbho darNana prApti ke lie anukula dizAeM116. chahisAo paNatAo, taM jahA-.. 216. chaH dizAe~ kahIM haiM. yathApAINA, paDINA, dAhiNA. ubINA unakA, ahA . pUrva pazcima, dakSiNa, unara, UvaM aura adho / chahiM disAhi jIvANaM dNsnnaabhigme| ina chaH dizAoM meM jIvoM ko darzana (samyaksya) kI prApti -ThANaM. a. 6, mu. 466 hotI hai| paMca dullahabohI jIvA . pA~ca durlabhabodhi jIva 220. paMcahi ThANehi jIvA bullamabodhiyattAe kamma pakareMti, 220. pA~ca kAraNoM se jIva durlabhabodhi karane vAle (jinadharma taM jahA - kI prApti ko durlabha banAne vAle) mohanIya Adi karmoM kA upA jana karate haiN| jaisearahatANa avaNaM badamANe, (1) arhantoM kA avarNavAda karatA huaa| arahatapaNNattassa dhammassa avAM varamANe, (2) arhatprajJapta dharma kA avarNavAda karatA huaa| AyariyaubanAyANaM avaSNaM vavamANe, (3) AcArya upAdhyAya kA avarNavAra karatA huaa| cAuvaNNassa saMghassa avaSNaM badamANe, (4) caturvarNa (catuvidha) saMgha kA avarNavAda karatA huaa| vivakkatavayaMbhacerANa ghevANaM avaSNaM badamANe / (5) tapa aura brahmacarya ke paripAka se divya gati ko prApta - ThANaM. a. 5, u. 2, su. 426 devoM kA avarNavAda karatA huA / paMca sulahabohI jIvA pAMca sulabhabodhi jIva221. paMcahi ThANehi jIvA sulabhabodhiyattAe kamma pakareMti, 221. pA~ca kAraNoM se jItra mulabhabodhi karane vAle karma kA taM jahA pArjana kanatA hai / jaisearahaMtAgaM varuNaM badamANe, (1) arhantoM kA varNavAda (sadguNobhAvana) karatA huaa| arahatapaNNatassa dhammasta vaNaM vavamANe, (2) arhatprajJapta dharma kA varNavAda karatA huaa| Ariya ubajmAyANaM vagNaM vabamANe, (3) bhAvArya-upAdhyAya kA varNavAda karatA huA / nAuvANasa saMghassa vaSNaM va.mANe, (4) caturvaNaM (caturvidha) saMgha kA varNavAda karatA huaa| vivavaka-tama-bamacerANaM vevANaM vaSNa badamANe / (5) tapa aura brahmacarya ke vipAka ro divyagati ko prApta - ThANa. a, 5, u. 2, su. 426 devoM kA varNavAda karatA huaa|

Page #163
130] caraNAnuyoga tona duryojya : tIna subodhya sUtra 222-224 maa| tao durbodhyA tIna durbodhya222. tao dusarANayA paNNatA, taM jahA-- 222. tIna duHsaMjApya (duryodhya) kahe gaye haiMbuTche, (3) duSTa-tatvopadeSTA ke prati dveSa rahane vAlA, mUThe, (2) mUDha- guNa aura doSoM se anabhijJa, bugAhite' (3) vyumAhita-aMdhazraddhA vAcA durAgrahI / tao subodhyA tIna subodhya223. to susamNappA paNNatA, taM jahA 223, tIna sumaMjJAdhya (subodhya) kahe gaye haiMavuddha, (1) aduSTa-- tatvopadeSTA ke prati dveSa na rakhane vAlA, amUDhe, (2) amUra--guNa aura doSoM kA jJAtA, aaagaahite| -ThANe. a, 3, u.4, su. 204 (3) acyudgAhita-samyakaH shrddhaavaalaa| sullahabohI-dullahabohI ya-- sulabha bodhi aura durlabha bodhi224. iso visamANasa, puNo saMbohi dulsamA / 224. jo jIva isa manuSyabhava (yA zarIra) se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, dullamA u tahalyA gaM, je dhamma? viSAgare / use pUnaH janmAntara meM sambodhi (samyagdRSTi) kA prApti honA -suya, su. 1, a. 15, gA.18 atyanta durlabha hai| jo sAdhaka dharmarUpa padArtha kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, athavA dhana prApti ke yogya haiM, unako tathAbhUta arcA (sammAdarzanAdi prApti ke yogya zuma lezyA antaHkaraNapariNati, athavA samyagdarzana-prAptiyogya tejastrI manuSyadeha) (jisane pUrvajanma meM dharma-bodha nahIM pAyA hai, unheM) prApta honI ati durlabha haiN| iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA, No sulabhaM bohi cAhiyaM / jAnAdi sampanna yA mbahisaSI mani isa prakAra vicAra kare evaM sahie'hipAsae, Aha jiNe iNameva sesgaa| ki yahI kSaNa (bodhi prApti kA) avasara hai, vodhi (mamyagdarzana) --muya. ma. 1, a. 2, u. 3, gA. 19 durlabha hai aisA jina--rAga-dIpa vijetA ne aura zeSa tIrthakoM ne kahA hai| iha jIviyaM aNiyamesA, pambhaTThA samAhijogehi / jo thamaNa kAma, bhoga aura rasoM meM mRddha hai ve hama jIvana meM te kAma-bhogarasagiDA, upayajjati Asure kaaye| aniyantrita rahakara aura samAdhiyoga se bhraSTa hokara Asura kAya meM utpanna hote haiN| tatto vi ya uvaTTittA, saMsAre bahu aNupariyati / (bahuta karmoM ke lepa se lipta) ve bahA~ me bhI nikalakara bahukammalevalittAgaM , bohi hohi sudullahA tesi // saMsAra meM bahuta paribhramaNa karate haiM, unheM bodhi kI prApti mahAna -usa. a. 8, gA. 14-14 durlabha haiN| micchAmaNaratA , saniyANA knnhlesmogaaddhaa| isa prakAra jo jIva bhiyyAdarNana meM anurakta, nidAna sahita haya je marati jIvA, tesiM puNa turulahA boho|| (dharma) kriyA karane vAle aura kRSNalezyA yukta ho marate haiM unheM punaH bodhi prApta honA mahAn durlabha hai| sammaIsaNarattA , amiyANA sukklesmogaahaa| mamyagdarzana meM anurakta, nidAnarahita (dharma) kriyA karane iya je maraMti jIvA, tesi mulahA bhave zehI / / vAle, aura zuklalezyA yukta jo jIva marate hai, unheM bodhi prApta honA sulabha hai| michAbasaNaratA , saniyANA e hisgaa| jo jIva (antima samaya meM) mithyAdarzana meM anurakta, nidAna iya jai maraMti jIvA, tesi puNa dullahA boho // se yukta aura hiMsaka hokara marate haiM, unheM bodhi durlabha hotI hai| -utta. a. 36, gA. 257-256 1 kappa. u. 4, su. 12 / 2 kapa, u. 4, su. 13 /

Page #164
mUtra 225-226 bolilAma meM bAdhaka aura sAdhaka zaMnAghAra 131 bohilAme bAdhagA sAhagA ya bodhilAbha meM bAdhaka aura sAdhakado ThAgAI apariyANitA AyA No kevali bohiM bujamegjA, do sthAnoM kA (hetuoM kA) tyAga kie binA AtmA ko zuddha taM jahA- * Arabhe veva, pariAhe cena / samyaktva (bodha) prApta nahIM hotA hai, yayA-Arambha aura parigraha / vo ThAbAI parimANittA AyA kevalaM bohi bunamajjA, dI sthAnoM kA tyAga karane para AtmA zuddha bodha (samyaktva) saM jahA -AraMbhe ceSa, parimha ceva / prApta karatA hai, yathA -Arambha aura parigraha / rohi ThANehiM AyA kevalaM bohi bujhajjA, taM jahA do sthAnoM se AtmA zuddha bodha ko prApta hotA hai, yathA--- socA ceva, abhisocyA vev| sunakara aura smjhkr| kohi vANehi AyA phevala bohi bujhejjA, taM jahA do sthAnoM se AtmA zuddha bodha ko prApta hotA hai, yathA - ega veva, uksameNa ceva / -- ThANaM, a.2, u. 1, su. 54 karmoM ke kSaya se athavA upazama se| sahAlu A, asaDDhAlu A-- dhaddhAlu-azraddhAlu225. 1. satissa samaNunassa saMpavayamANassa-samiyaM ti 225. (1) dIkSita hone ke samaya vairAgyavAn zraddhAlu jina pravamannamANassa egayA samiyA hoi, pana ko samyag mAnatA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI samyag mAnatA hai| 2. sAhasa samaNunassa saMpavayamANassa-samiyaM ti mantra- (2) dIkSita hone ke samaya vairAgyavAn zraddhAlu jina pravacana mANassa egayA asamiyA hoi, ko samAnatA hai ki raviSya meM samyag nahIM mAnatA hai| 3. savissa gaM samaguptassa saMpadhvayamANassa- asamiyaM ti (3) dIkSita hone ke samaya vairAgyavAn zraddhAlu jina pravacana mannamANassa egayA samiyA hoi, ko asamyag mAnatA hai kintu bhaviSya meM samyag mAnatA hai| 4. saDisa gaM samaNunassa saMpavayamANassa-asamiya ti (4) dIkSita hone ke samaya vairAgyavAn zraddhAlu jina pravacana manamANassa egayA asamiyA hoi| ko asamyag mAnatA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI asampaga mAnatA hai| 5. samiyaM ti manamANassa samiyA vA, asamiyA yA, samiyA (5) jo jina prajayana ko samyag mAnatA hai use samyak yA hoI jvehaae| asamyaka padArtha vicAraNA se rAmyak rUpa meM pariNata hote haiN| 6. asamiyaM ti mannamANassa samipA vA, asamiyA vA, (6) jo jina pravacana ko asamyaka mAnatA hai use samyaka asamiyA hoi, ubehaae| yA asamyak padArtha asamyak vicAraNA se asamyak rUpa meM pari. Nata hote haiN| javehamAyo aNavehamANo yUyA-"ubehAhi samiyAe" vicAraka puruSa avicAraka puSa se kahe ki he puruSa ! mamyaka vicAra kr| pacce tasya saMgho mosio bhavada / isa prakAra (samyag vicAra se hI) saMyamI jIvana meM karma kSaya kiye jAte haiN| savisassa Thitassa gati samaNupAsaha / isa prakAra se vyavahAra meM hone vAranI samyaka asamyak kI gutthI sulajhAI jA sakatI hai arthAt isa paddhati se (mithyAsvAdi ke kAraNa hone vAlI) karmasantati rUpa sandhi tor3I jA sakatI hai| esya vi bAlabhAye apANaM-No updsejyaa| tuma ajJAna bhAva meM bhI apane Apako pradarzita mata kro| -A. su. 1. a. 5, u. 3, su. 166 samma'saNi samaNassa parIsahavijayo samyagdarzI zramaNa kA parISaha-jaya226, tamao DAgA bayasithassa hitAe subhAe khamAe gissAe 226. vyavasita (zraddhAlu) nirgrantha ke lie tIna sthAna hita, zubha, AgugAmiyasAe bhavaMti, taM mahA kSama, niHzreyasa aura anugAmitA ke kAraNa hote haiM, yathA

Page #165
1321 caraNAnuya samparzI zramaNa kA parIvah- jaya (1) pIDita hogA se anagAra dharma meM prati sevA ayArAmo anAriyaM pi parisakirina me niti nAti, navinatyaka abhedasamApanna akanuSasamApanna hokara niryayapravacana meM zraddhA karatA hai, pratIti karatA hai. ruci karatA hai vaha parIvahoM se jUjhajUna kara unheM abhibhUta kara detA hai| use para abhibhUta nahIM kara paate| samAvaNe No kalusasamAcaNe jiragaM NaM pAvayaNaM saddahati pattipati zeeti se parissahe abhiju jiya abhiju jiya abhimata ko parimA bhijiya-abhijaya abhibhavati / 2. seNaM muNDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pazvahue samA paMhi mahatva hi nissaM kie jAtra No kalusasama | vaNNe paMca mahamyatAI sahati jAva No taM parissahA abhiju' jiyaabhiju jiya abhibhavati / hi 2. muNDe bhakta agArAo aganAriyaM jIvaNikAehi nissaMkite- jAva No kasusasamAvaNe cha joNikAe saddahati jAva No ta parissahA abhiju jiya niyamita 2. se gaM muNDe bhavittA agArAo anagAriyaM pabhvaddae paMcAhi mahatvapUha saMkile jAba- kalusasamAvaNNe paMca mahatvatAI yogI se pari abhiya-abhiSu yi sahati jAva abhibhavati / -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 4, su. 223 pramAe asamma sarisa sammaNarasa parIsaha parAjao227. tabhI ThAnA abhyavasitAsa ahitAda amubhA aNissAe aNAnugAmiyattAe bhavati, taM jahA - 1. se mujhe bhavitA agArAo aNagAra para pAyaviticchitesaha samAvaNe thaM pAvapaNaM go saddahati No pattiyati po roeti abhinaya abhijaya abhita taM parissahA NI se parii 3. se NaM muNDe bhattA agArAo anagAriyaM pathyaie chaha jokA saMkate jAva-kalusasabhAvaNe cha jAvA jIvaNikAe moso se pariya-abhijiya abhibhavati / sUtra 226-228 sammata rakkamarasa paNThutarA228. suyaM me Au 1 segaM bhagavayA evamakvAyaM iha khalu sammatadarakkame "nAma ava" samameva mahAvIra kA meNaM vedasammaM hittA pariyAnA romadattA kAla - (2) jo muNDita ho adhAra se anavAra dharma meM pravajita hokara pAMca mahAvratoM meM niHzaMkita yAvat - akaluSasamApana hokara pAMca mahAvratoM meM zraddhA karatA hai yAvat vaha parIpoM se jUjhajUjha kara unheM abhibhUta kara detA hai, use parIvaha abhibhUta nahIM kara pAte / (3) jo muNDita ho agAra se anagAra dharma meM prabrajita hokara chaha jIvanikAyoM meM niHzaMkita yAvat- akaluSasamApana hokara chaha jIvanikAya meM zraddhA karatA hai| yAvada vaha parISahoM se jUjha jUjha kara unheM abhibhUta kara detA hai, use parISadda jUjha-jUka kara abhibhUta nahIM kara paate| asamyagdarzI zramaNa kA parISaha parAjaya -- 227.) ke tIna sthAna ati azubha, akSama, aniHzreyasa aura anAnugAmitA ke kAraNa hote haiN| (2) vaha muNDita ho agAra se anagAra dharma meM pravajita hokara pAMca mahAvratoM meM zaMkita yAvat kaluSasamApanna hokara pAMca mahAvatoM para thA nahIM karatA yAvat use parIpahara abhibhUta kara dete haiM, vaha parIpaTToM se jU-jU kara unheM abhibhUta nahIM kara pAtA / -- (3) vaha muNDita ho agAra se anavAra dharma meM prabrajita hokara chaha jIvanikAyoM meM pratiyAvat samApana hokara chaha kaluSasamApanna jIva-nikAya para adA nahIM karatA yAvat use parISaha prApta hokara abhibhUta kara dete haiM. vaha pahoM se jUjha jUma kara unheM ThA. a. 3, u. 4, su. 223 abhibhUta nahI kara pAtA / samyak parAkrama ke praznottara 228. AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA haiisa nirgrantha-pravacana meM kazyapa gotrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne samyaktva parAkrama nAma kA adhyayana kahA hai, jisa para bhalibhAMti (1) vaha muNDita ho agAra se anagAra dharma meM pravrajita pravacana meM aMkita kAMkSita, vinikitsaka bhedasamApana aura kalupa samApana hokara nirmantha- pravacana para zraddhA nahIM karatA pratIti nahIM karatA, ruci nahIM karatA use paroSa Akara abhibhUta kara dete haiM, vaha parISahoM se jUna- jUjha kara unheM abhi bhUta nahIM kara pAtA /

Page #166
sUtra 226 samparava-parAkrama ke praznottara darzanAcAra 133 ittA pAlaittA torahattA kiTTaitA sohaittA rAhatA zraddhA kara, pratIti kara, kaci rakhakara, jisake viSaya kA sparza ANAe aNupAsattA bahave jovA sinamti bujjhanti surucanti kara, smRti meM rakhakara, samagra-rUpa se hastagata kara, guru ko paThita parinibhvAyanti savvavukkhANamantaM karenti / pATha kA nivedana kara, gurU ke samIpa unnAraNa kI zuddhi kara, tassa ma ayama? evamAhijjai taM jahA rAhI bharga kAya 5-7 kA aura aMdI AjJA ke anusAra anupAlana kara bahuta jIva siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa (zAnta) hote haiM aura saba duHkhoM kA anta krte| haiM / samyakrava-parAkrama kA artha isa prakAra kahA gayA hai| jaise1. saMvege 2. nisvee 1. saMvega 2. niveda 3. dhammarakSA 4. gurasAhammiyasussUsaNayA 3. dharma-pradA 4. guru aura sAmika kI zuzrUSa 5. AloyaNayA 6. nindayA 5. AlocanA 6. nindA 7. garahaNayA 8. sAmAie 7. gardA 8. sAmAyika 1. cauvAsasthae 10. vaNae 6. caturvi gati-stava 10. vandana 11. parikkamaNe 12. kAussagge 11. pratikramaNa 12. kAyotsarga 13. pazcAkhANe 14. thayathuSmaMgale 13. pratyAkhyAna 14. stava-stuti-maMgala 15. kAlapaDilehaNayA 16. pAyapichattakaraNe 15. kAla-pratilekhana 16. prAyazcitakaraNa 17. khamAvaNayA 10. sajAe 17. kSAmaNA 18, svAdhyAya 16. vAyaNayA 20. paripucchaNayA 16. vAcanA 20. pratipracchanA 21. pariyaTTaNayA 22. aNuppehA 21. parAktaMnA . 22. anuprekSA 23. dhammakahA 24. supassa ArarahaNayA 23. dharma-kathA 24. zrutArAdhanA 25, egaggamaNasaMnivesaNayA 26. saMjame 23. ekAgra mana kI sthApanA 26. saMyama 27. ta 28. vodAge 27. pa 28. vyavadAna 26. suhasAe 30. apaDinaddhayA 29. sukha kI spRhA kA tyAga 30. apratibaddhatA 31. vivittasapaNAsaNesevaNayA 39, viniyataNayA 31. vivikta-zayanAsana-sevana 32. vinivartanA 33. saMbhogapazcakhANe 34. javahipaccakkhANe 23. sambhoga-pratyAkhyAna 34. upadhi-pratyAkhyAna 35. mAhArapatramANe 36. kasAyapatramANe 35. AhAra-pratyAkhyAna 36. kaSAya-pratyAsyAna 37. mogapaJcaSakhANe 38. sarIrapAcakkhANe 37. yoga-pratyAkhyAna 38. zarIra-pratyAkhyAna 26 sahAyapazcaklANe 40. bhatapazvakkhAge 36. sahAya-pratyAkhyAna 40. bhakta-pratyAkhyAna 41. sambhAvapaccakkhANe 42. paDirUvayA 41. sadbhAva-pratyAkhyAna 42. pratirUpatA 43. yAvacce 44. sadhyaguNasaMpaNNayA 43. vaiyAvRtya 44. sarvaguNa-sampannatA 45. bIyarAgayA 46. khantI 45. vItarAgatA 46. zAMti 47. muttI 48. dhajjave 47. mukti 48. Arjana 46. madhye 50. bhAvasAce 46. mArdava 50. bhAva-satya 51. karaNasamce 52. jogasamaye 51. karaNa-satya 52. yoga-satpa 53. maNagussayA 54. vayaguttayA 53. mano-guptatA 54. vAknaguptatA 55. kAyaguttayA 56. maNasamAdhAraNayA 55. kAya-guptatA 56. manaHsamAdhAraNA 57. vayasamAdhAraNayA 56. kAyasamAdhAraNayA 57, vAk-samAdhAraNA 58. kAya-samAdhAraNA 56. mANasaMpannayA 6.. saNasaMpaNyA 56. jAna-sampannatA 60. darzana-sampannatA 61. parittasaMpannayA 62. soinviyanisagahe 61. cAritra-sampannatA 62. zrotrendriya-nigraha 63. cakhindhiyaniggahe 64. pANindiyanigAhe 63, cakSurindriya-nigraha 64. nANendriya-nigraha 65. jibibhandriyaniggahe 66. kAsindhiyaniggahe 65. jihandriya-nigraha 66. sparNanendriya-nigraha

Page #167
134] caraNAnuyoga saMvega Adi kA phala sUtra 228-226 67. kohavijae 68, mANavijae 67. krodha-vijaya 68. mAna-vijaya 66. mAyAvibhae 70. lohavijae 66. mAyA-vijaya 70. lobha-vijaya 71. pedosamicchAdasaNavijae 71. preyo-Tepa-mithyA-darjana vijaya 72. selesI 73. akmmyaa| 72. ganezI 73. akrmnaa| -jutna. a.1 .1.2 saMvegAiNaM phalaM saMvega Adi kA phala221. 10-saMvegeNaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jagayaha? 226. pra0-bhante / saMvega (mokSa kI abhilASA) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.--saMvege gaM gaNutaraM dhammasaddha jaNayai / aNuttarAe dhamma- u0-saMvega se baha anuttara dharma-zrajA ko prApta hotA hai| sadAe saMvega hasvamAgacchai / aNantAvandhikohamANa- anuttara dharma-zraddhA se zIna hI aura adhika saMvega ko prApta karatA mAyAsobhe khavei / kAmaM na vandhai / tapacchAiyaM ca NaM hai| anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha kA kSaya karatA micchattavisohi kAUNa baMsaNArAhae bhavai / basaNa- hai| naye karmoM kA saMgraha nahIM krtaa| kaSAya ke kSINa hone se visarenIe ya NaM vimutAe asthAlekokha bhAgahare prakaTa hone vAlI mithyAtva-vizuddhi kara darzana (samyaka-zraddhA) ko sijmada / sohIe ya NaM visuddhAe tacvaM puNo mavaggahaNaM ArAdhanA karatA hai / darzana-vizodhi ke vizuddha hone para kaI eka sinA / sohIe ya NaM visuddhAe tancaM puNo bhavAgaNaM joba usI janma se siddha ho jAte haiM aura kaI usake vizuddha hone maaikkmd| para tIsare janma kA atikramaNa nahIM karate-usameM avazya hI -utta. a. 26, sR. 3 siddha ho jAte haiN| 10- aha bhaMte | saMvege, mizyee, guru-sAhammiya-sussUsaNayA, pra-AyuSman zramaNa bhagavan ! saMvega, niveda, guru-sArmika AloyaNayA, nivayaNayA, garahaNayA, khamAvaNayA, suha- zuzrUSA, AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA, kSamApanA, zruta-sahAyatA, sAyayA, viusamaNayA, bhAve apavijayA, viNipaTTaNayA, byupazamanA, bhAva meM apratibaddhatA, vibhidattaMnA, vivikta zayanAsanavivitta-sayaNAsaNa-sevaNayA, soiMdiya-saMvare-jAva- sebanatA, thotrendriya-rAMvara-yAkta-spargendriva saMvara, yoga-pratyAkAsiriya-saMbare, joga-pazcakhANe, sarIra-pacapakhANe, khyAna, zarIra-pratyAkhyAna, kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna, sambhoga-pratyAkhyAna, kasamya-pasvapasANe, saMbhoga- paramANe, uvahi-pacca- upadhi-pratyAkhyAna, bhakta-pratyAkhyAna, kSamA, virAgatA, bhAva-satya, ksANe, patta-pasyakhANe, khamA, virAgayA, bhAva-sacce, yoga-satya, karaNa-satya, manaHsamanyAharaNa, vacana-samanvAharaNa, joga-sacce, karaNa sacce, maNa-samannAharaNayA, baD- kAya samanvAharaNa, kAMdha-viveka-thAvat-mithyAdarzanazalyasamannAharaNayA, kAya samannAharaNapA, koha-vivege--jAva- viceka, jJAna-sampannatA, darzana-mampannatA, cAritra-sampannatA, vedanAmicchAvaMsaga-salla-vivemeM, gANa-saMpannayA, saNa- adhyAsanatA aura mAraNAntika-adhyAsanatA ina padoM kA antima saMpannayA, paritta-saMpannayA, vedaga-ahiyAsappayA, mAra- phala kyA kahA gayA hai ? maMtiya-ahiyAsaNayA, ee paM bhaMte ! payA ki pajjavasANaphalA samaNAuse? 1 sambasva parAkrama adhyayana ke ina sUtroM meM samyagdarzana se sambandhita kevala cAra sUtra haiM aura zeSa sUtra anyAnya viSayoM ke haiM ve jina-jina anuyogoM ke haiM una-una anuyogoM meM yathAsthAna diye gaye haiN| 2 (ka) uttarAdhyayana bha. 26 meM saMvega se akammamA taka 71 praznottara hai (matAntara se 72 yA 73 praznottara hai) aura isa uparokta praznottara meM kevala 54 pada haiM, jinake phala kA isameM kathana hai ? isa krama bheda aura saMkhyA bheda kA kyA kAraNa hai| yaha modha kA viSaya hai / kucha vidvAna isakA kAraNa vAcanA bheda batAte haiN| kucha vidvAnoM kI yahI mAnyatA hai ki--bhagavatI sUtra ke ye praznottara uttarAdhyayana a. 26 kA saMkSipta pATha hai| (kha) pramana ke anta meM "samakAuso" sambodhana azuddha pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki he "AyuSman zramaNa" yaha sambodhana guru ziSya ke liye karatA hai / yahA~ isase viparIta hai|

Page #168
sana 221-234 nivave kA phala darzanAcAra 15 u.--goyamA! saMvege nivvee-jAva-mAraNaMtiya-ahiyAsaNayA- u-he AyuSman thamaNa gautama ! saMvega, nirveda Adi ee gaM siddhi-pajjavasAgaphalA pannattA smnnaajso| -- yAvat---mAraNAntika adhyAsanalA ina sabhI padoM kA antima -vi, za, 17, 3.3, su. 22 phala siddhi (mukti) hai| pidhveyaphalaM niveda kA phala29. -nideema ne kAmagA? 230, pra...bhante ! niveda (bhava-vairAgya) se jIna kyA prApta karatA hai? u-nisveeNaM vizva-mANusatericchiesu kAmabhogesu nimveyaM u0--niveda se vaha deva, manuSya aura hiryaca sambandhI kAma havamAgacchaha / satyavisaesa virajjaha, satyavisaesu bhogoM meM glAni ko prApta hotA hai| rAba viSatroM se virakta ho virajjamANe ArambhaparicAyaM karei / ArambhapariccAyaM jAtA hai| sava viSayoM se virakta hotA huA vaha Arambha aura karamANe saMsAramaggaM vojchindaha siddhimAge paDibanne ya parigraha kA parityAga karatA hai| Arambha aura parigraha kA pribhss| tyAga karatA huA saMsAra-mArga kA viccheda karatA hai aura siddhi -utta. a. 26, su. 4 mArga ko prApta hotA hai| samma'saNissa viNANaM samyaktvI kA vijJAna-- 231. sAma ti pAsata, te moNaM ti yAsaha / 21. jo samyaktva ko samajhatA hai, vaha muni-jIvana ko samajhatA jaM moNaM ti pAsaha, taM samma ti pAsaha // hai| o muni-jIvana ko samahAlA hai, vaha samyaktva ko samajhatA hai / na imaM sakkaM siddhilehi AdimAjamANehi guNasAehiM baka- isa (mamyaktva yA muni jIvana) kA mamyak anuSjJAna zithila, samAyarehi pamattehiM gAramAvasaMtehiM / snehI, Asakta, kuTila, pramana aura gRhI janoM se zakya nahIM hai| sammattadaMso muNI samyaktvadarzI muni-. 232. muNo mogaM samAyAya dhuNe kammasarIgaM / 232, muni mauna-(samyaktva yA muni jIvana) ko svIkAra karake karmarUpArIra ko dhune / paMtaM lahaM sevaMti, borA sammatta sisso| mamyagdarzI vIra tuccha evaM rUkSa AhAra kA saMbana karate haiN| esa ohaMtare mugI tipaNe mutte virae viyAhie-tti bemi // aisA samyagdI muni bhavasAgara tiranevAlA hai aura vahI --A. thu. 1, a. 5, u. 3, su. 161 tIrNa, mukta, virata kahA gayA hai / aisA maiM kahatA huuN| sammattaso na karei pAvaM samyaktvadarzI pApa nahIM karatA133, AIca dhuci hajja pAse, 236. he Arya ! janma jarA maraNa ke duHkhoM ko dekha, prANiyoM ke bhUhi jANe paDileDa sAyaM / sumya-dRgya ke sAtha tU tere sukha-dukha kI tulanA kara aura isake lie samhAtivijje paramati NaccA, tU mozca ke svarUpa ko jAnakara ati vidvAna bana / kyoMki mokSasammatabaMsI na kare paary| mArga jAnakara jo samyaktvadarzI huA hai vaha pApa nahIM karatA hai| ___ A. dhru. 1, a.5, u.2,. 112 kumma viTThantaM kUrma-dRSTAnta234. evaM pege mahAvIrA viSparakkamati / 234, kucha (birale laghukarmA) mahAna vIra puruSa isa prakAra ke zAna ke AkhyAna (upadeza) ko sunakara (saMyama meM) parAkrama bhI karate haiN| pAsaha ! ega'vasIyamANe aNattapaNNe / (kintu) unheM dekho, jo AtmaprajJA se zUnya hai, isalie (saMvama meM) viSAda pAte haiM. (unakI karuNadazA ko isa prakAra smjho)|

Page #169
136] paraNAnuyoga samyakraSI kI cAra prakAra kI zrayA sUtra 234-235 se bemi-- se jahA vi kumme harae viNiviTucita-ekchaNNa- maiM kahatA hU~ -jaise eka kachuA hai, usakA citta (eka) palAse, ummUgaga se No labhati / mahAnada (sarovara) meM lagA huA hai| vaha sarovara zaivAla aura kamala ke pattoM se ukA huA hai| vaha katrA unmukta AkAza ko dekhane ke lie (kahIM) chidra ko bhI nahIM pA rahA hai| hakyu ciTuntaM-bhajagA iva saMniyesa no bayaMti, vRkSa dRSTAnta-jaise vRkSa (vividha zIta, tApa, tUphAna tathA evaM pege agaravehi kulehi jaataa| prahAroM ko sahate hue bhI) apane sthAna ko nahIM chor3ate. vaise hI kucha loga haiM jo (aneka sAMgArika kaSTa, yAtanA, duHkha Adi bAra-bAra pAte hue bhI) gRhavAsa ko nahIM chodd'te| kavehi sattA masurNa thaNaMti, isI prakAra kaI (gurukarmA) loga aneka prakAra (darida, NidANato te Na labhaMti mokvaM / mammata, madhyavitta Adi) kuloM meM janma lete haiM, (dharmAcaraNa ke -A. zu. 1,a. 6, u.1, .178 yogya bhI hote haiM) kintu rUpAdi viSayoM meM Asakta hokara (aneka prakAra ke zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM se, upadravoM se aura bhayaMkara rogoM se AkrAnta hone para) karuNa vilApa karate hai| (nakina isa para bhI ve duHkhoM ke AvAsa rUpa gRhavAsa ko nahIM chor3ate) aisa vyakti duHstroM ke hetubhUta karmoM se mukta nahIM ho paate| sammaddasaNissa cAThiyahA saddahaNA samyaktvI kI cAra prakAra kI zraddhA235. paramasthasaMzvo vA, 235. (1) paramArtha tatva kA bArAbAra guNagAna karanA, suviThThaparamatthasevaNA vA vi, (2) jina mahApuruSoM ne paramArtha ko bhalIbhAMti dekhA hai unakI sevA zuzrUSA karanA, bAvanakudasaNavajjavaNA ya, (3) jo samyaktva se sanmArga se patita ho gaye haiM tathA (8) jo kudarzanI-asatya darzana meM vizvAsa rakhate haiM unakI saMgati na karanA, ee sammattasahahaNA / ___ yaha samyaktva zraddhA hai arthAt ina ukta guNoM se samyaktva kI --utta. a. 28, gA.28 zraddhA prakaTa hotI hai| samyaktva ke sar3asaTha bhedacau' saddahaNa-tili gaM, isa-viNaya-ti-suddhi-paMca-gayadosa / aTu-pabhAvaNa-bhUsaNa, lakvaNa - paMcaviha - saMjuta / / chabbiha-jayaNAgAraM, chabbhAvaNabhAviyaM ca chaTThANaM / iya sattasaTThi-dasaNa - bheja - bisudaM tu sammattaM / / ye sar3asaTha bheda kramazaH isa prakAra haiMsamyaktva ke tIna liMga (cinha) 1. sussUsadhammarAo, 2. gurudevANaM jahA samAhie / 3. beyAvAve niyamo, sammadidvissa ligAI / / samyaktva ke dasa vinaya 1. arihaMta, 2. siddha, 3. ceie, 4. sue. 5. adhamme, 6. asAhu vagge ya / 7. Ayariya, 8. uvajzAe. 6. pavayaNe, 10. dasaNe viNato / / samyakttI kI tIna zuddhi 1. muttUNa jiNaM, 2. muttUNa jiNamayaM, 3. jigamayadie motta / saMsArakattabAra, vitijjataM jaga sesa / / samyaktva ke pani dUSaNa gaMkA 1, kAkha, 2, vigicchA, 3. gasaMsa, 4, taha saMthayo, 5, kuliMgImu / sammattassaizArA, parihariandA payatroNaM / / [zeSa TippaNa agale pRSTha para

Page #170
samyavAba ke pAMca aticAra darzanAcAra [137 "hANajja sammattassa paMcaaiyArA samyaktva ke pAMca aticAra236. sammatasa samaNovAsaeNaM paMca azyArA ime jANiyathyA, na 236. samyaktva ke pAMca pradhAna ati cAra jAnane yogya haiM, samAriyacyA, taM jahA Adara ke yogya nahIM haiM, yathAsaMkA, kaMkhA, yitigicchA. parapAsa-pasaMsA, para-pAsa- (1) zaMkA, (2) kAkSA, (3) vicikitsA, (4) para-pASaMDasaMyave / / -Ava. a. 6. su. 65 prazaMsA, (5) para-pApaMDa-saMstava / 1. sammaTTasaNassa paDhama "saMsayaM" azyAraM (1) samyagdarzana kA prathama saMza" aticArasaMsa pariyANao saMsAre pariNAe bhavA jo saMzaya ko jAnatA hai vaha saMsAra ko bhI jAnatA hai, saMsayaM apariyANao saMsAre apariNAe bhavara" jo saMzaya ko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha saMsAra ko bhI nahIM -A. su. 1, a.5, u. 1, mu. 149 jAnatA hai2. samma'saNarasa biiyaM "kaMkhA" aiyAraM (2) samyaka darzana kA dvitIya "kAMkSA" aticAra--- 40--kaha gaMbhaMte ! samaNA vi nigaza khAmohaNijja pra--bhagavana ! dhamaNanigraMndha kAMkSAmohanIyakarma kA vedana kAma veveti ? kisa prakAra karate haiM ? 10-goyamA ! tehi hi nANatarehi saNaMtarehi caritaMtarehi u0-gautama ! una-una kAraNoM se jAnAntara, darzanAntara, snigaMtarehi pavayaNaMtarehi pAkyaNatarehi kaptarehi marga- cAritrAntara, liMgAntara, annadhanAntara, prAyavanikAntara, kaspAntara, tarehi mataMtarehi bhagatarehi nayaMtarehi niyamaMtarehi saMkiyA mArgAntara, matAnta bhaMgAntara. nayAntara. niyamAntara, aura kakhiyA vitikicchitA bheTsamAvanA, kalusasamAvalA, pramANAntaroM ke dvArA zaMkita, kAMkSita, vicikitsita. bhedasamApanna evaM khalu samaNA niggathA kaMkhAmohaNijnaM kama vedeti / aura kaluSasamApana hokara zramaNanigrantha bhI kAMkSAmohanIya karma kA -vi. sa.1, u. 3, su.5 vedana karate haiN| (zeSa TippaNa pichale pRSTha kA) samyaktvI kI ATha prabhAvanA1. pAvayaNI, 2. dhammakahI, 3. vAI, 4, namittio, 5. tadassI ya / 6. vijjAsiddho, 7.4 kabI, aTuMba. pabhAvagA bhaNiyA / / samyaktvI ke pAMca bhUSaNa1. jiNasAsaNe kamalayA, 2. pAvaNA, 3. tityasevaNA, 4. thirayA / 5. bhattI a guNA sammata, dIvayA uttamA paMca / / samyaktvI ke pAMca lakSaNa1. ukrAma, 2. saMvego vina, 3. niveo taha va hoi, 4. aNukaMpA, / 5. asthi ca a ee, sammarI lakSaNA paMca // samyaktvI kI cha: prakAra kI yalA - no annatisthie annatithideve ya taha sadevAI / yahie kutitthiehi, 1. vaMdAmi na vA, 2. namasAmi // 3. neba aNAlato Alavemi, 4. no saMlavemi taha tesiM / demi na 5. asaNAI, pesemi na gaMdha, 6. puSpAI / / samyaktvI ke chaH AgAra1. rAyAbhiogo ya, 2. gaNAmiogo, 3. balAbhiogo ya, 4. suraabhiogii| 5. katAravittI, 6. gurunimnaho ya, cha chiDiyAU jiNasAsaNammi / / samyakravI kI cha: bhAvanA1. mUlaM, 2. dAra, 3. pAhANaM, 4. AhAro, 5. bhAyaNaM, 6, nihIM / du chakkasA vi dhammassa, sammatta parikitti / samyaktva ke cha: sthAna-- asthi a Nicco kaNaI, kavaM ca sueI asthi NicvANaM / asthi a mukkho bAo, cha sammattassa ThANAI / / --pravacana sArojAra, dvAra 146, mA. 640-155 1(ka) mA darzanAticAra:--saMkA, kalA, vitipicchA, mUDhadiTrI, aNuvabahA, athirIkaraNaM, abacchala, appabhAvaNayA / --jItakalpacUNI, gA. 28

Page #171
138 ] caraNAnuyoga 2. sammatta "vA" apAraM pitA adhyA ko ati samAdhi sitA anumati asitA vege aNugacchati / agacchamohi aNagamANe kaha meM vi 4. parapADasebI 5. parapAdasaMbhava - AyariyarisacAI, parapAsaNDa sevAe gAgaMgaNie Dummae, pravrajyA pUrva sAdhaka ko nirveda-vazA - -A. su. 1, a. 5. su. 167 kA anugamana na karane vAlA udAsIna (ma ke prati kheda 1 pAvasamANe ti bumbaI | suhavA tasyuvasamgA, pariyujyojja te bibrU // (4) parapAsaMDasevI jo AcArya ko chor3a dUsare dharma-sampradAyoM meM calA jAtA hai| jo chaha mAsa kI avadhi meM eka gaNa se dUsare gaNa meM saMkramaNa karatA - utta. a. 17, gA. 17 hai, jisakA AcaraNa nindanIya hai, vaha pApa zramaNa kahalAtA hai / (2) samvatIya vicikitsA aticAravicikitsAprApta (zaMkAzIya) AtmA samAdhi prApta nahIM sUtra 236-237 kara pAtA / kucha laghukarmA ti ( baddha gRhastha ) AcArya kA anugamana karate (unake vacana ko samate hai) kucha ati ati/anagArI (vivityAdi rahita hokara AcArya kA) anugamana karate haiN| ina anugamana karane vAloM ke bIca meM rahatA huvA (AcArya) (tatva nahIM samajhane vAlA) kaise nahIM hogA ? tesi ca NaM khela barathUNi parigahiyANi bhavaMti taM jahAappayarA vA sujjatarA vA tesi va NaM jaNa jANavapAiM paribhAhiyAI prati taM jahA -- appayarA vA bhujayarA thaa| hatyArehakulehi gamma abhibhUya ege bhicArie samuddhatA to yA vi eNakara va vihAya bhikhAriyA samuditA, asato vA vi aige nAyao va ubakaramaM ca vidhyanahAya nirAsA (5) parapAsaMstatha sAdhu sadaiva akuzIna banakara durAcAriyoM ke sAtha -- sU. su. 1, a. 6, gA. 28 saMgati meM bhI sukharUpa ( anukUla) upasarga rahate haiM, ataH vidvAna Free isa tathya ko bhalIbhAMti jAne tathA unase sAvadhAna (pratibuddha-jAgRta) rahe | pravrajyA pUrva sAdhaka kI nirveda-dazA --- sAhagassa paravajjA pudhvaM nivvedasA 237. se bemi pAINaM vA jAca udIyaM vA saMgatiyA maNussA bhavati 237 (zrI suzramasvAmI zrI svAmI se kahate haiM ) maiM aisA se jahA bAriyA bege, anAriyA vege, ugA hai ki pUrva Adi cAroM dizAoM meM nAnA prakAra ke gAtA geharA vege, panyA bege, mukhyA vege A nivAsa karate haiM jaise ki koI Arya hote hai, koI anArtha hote haiM. koI gotrIya aura koI SIya hote haiM, koI manuSya benake (aura koI Timane kada ke (sva) hote haiM, kisI ke zarIra kA varSa sundara hotA hai, kisI kA amundara hotA haiM, koI surUpa hote haiM, koI kurUpa / rahe tathA kuzIlajanoM yA kyoMki usameM (zInoM kI unake pAsa kheta aura makAna Adi hote haiM, unake apane jana ( parivAra, kula Adi ke loga) tathA janapada (deza) parigRhIta (apane svAmitva ke ) hote haiM, jaise ki kisI kA parigraha thor3A aura kisI kA adhika inameM se koI puruSa pUrvokta kuloM meM janma lekara viSaya-bhogoM kI Asakti chor3akara bhikSAvRti dhAraNa karane ke lie ( hetu) udyata hote haiN| kaI vidyamAna jJAvijana (svajana) ajAtijana (parijana) tathA upakaraNa (vibhinna bhogopabhoga-sAdhana yA dhanadhAnyAdi vaibhava ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane hone) ke lie samudyata hote haiM, athavA kaI avidyamAna jAtijana, azAvijana evaM upakaraNa kA tyAga karake bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie sabata hote haiN|

Page #172
sUtra 227 pravajyA pUrva sAdhaka kI niveMda vara jahA sevA aso vA gAo jayakaraNaM bhikhAriyA samuditA puruSAmeva tehi jAtaM jahA - iha khalu purise aSNamaNNaM samaTTAe evaM vippaDaveveti, taM jahA taM me me hiraNyaM me, sumedhaNaM me, ghaNaM me, kaMsaM me, dUsa meM, vipula dhaNa-kaNa rayaNa-maNi motiya-saMkha sila pAla rattarayaNa-saMtasAra-sAvateyaM me sahA me, havA me, gaMdhA me, rasA me, phAsA me ete khalu me kAma bhogA ahamada elesi O " se mahAvI] punAmeva apanA evaM samAjA, taM mahA mama are tuma romAyake samunme akaMte apie asume amaNuSNe amaNAme tuSakhe No suhe, se haMtA bhavatAze kAmabhogA imaM mama aSNataraM yukvaM rogazyaka parivAiyaha aNi anaMta appiya asubhaM athaNuSNaM amaNAmaM tasyAmi mA soyAmi vA rAni vA tina pAvAmiyA parimA mAse abhyarAto dukhAto sevAkA pahi aNidvAto anaMtAto apiyAo asuhAo amannAo amaNAmAo sukkhAo jo suhAto / evAmeva no saddhapRthvaM bhavati / iha khalu kAmabhogA jo tANAe vA saraNAe vA purise vA darzanAcAra 136 jo vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna jAtijana ajJAtijana upakaraNa kA tyAna karake nijAvaryA (mAdIkSA) ke lie samutti hote haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke sAdhakoM ko pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki isa loka meM puruSagaNa apane se bhinna RtuoM (parapadArthoM) ko uddezya karake jhUTha hI aisA mAnate hai ki ye merI mere meM seka 1 yaha kheta (vA jamIna ) merA hai, vaha makAna merA hai, yaha cA~dI merI hai, yaha sonA merA hai, yaha dhana merA hai, dhAnya merA hai, yaha kAMse ke bartana mere haiM, yaha bahumUlya vastra yA lauha Adi dhAtu merA hai, yaha pracura dhana (gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazu) yaha bahuta-sA kanaka, ye ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkhazilA, pravAla (mUMgA), raktararana (lAla), padmarAga Adi uttamottama maNiyoM aura paitRka nakada dhana, mere haiM, ye karNapriya zabda karane vAle vINA, veNu Adi vAdya-sAdhana mere haiM, ye sundara aura rUpavAna padArtha mere hai. i padArtha mere haiM, ye uttamottama svAdiSTa evaM sarasa khAdya padArtha mere hailomA Adi mere haiN| ye pUrvokta padArtha samUha mere kAmabhoga ke sAdhana haiM, maiM inakA yogakAta karane aura prApta kI rakSA) karane vAlA hUM, athavA upabhoga karane meM samartha hU~ / vaha (jita athavA prA lene kA icchuka kI sAdhaka svayaM pahale se hI inakA upabhoga karane se pUrva hI ta yaha jAna le ki isa saMsAra meM jaba mujhe koI roga yA AtaMka utpanna hotA hai, jo ki mujhe iSTa nahIM hai, kAnta ( manohara ) nahIM hai, priya nahIM hai, azubha hai, amanoz2a hai, adhika pIr3AkArI (manovyathA paidA karane vAlA) hai, duHkharUpa hai, sukharUpa nahIM hai, (taba yadi maiM prArthanA karU ki he bhaya kA anta karane vAle mere dhanadhAnya Adi kAmabhogoM mere priya azubha, roga AtaMka Adi anoza atIva duHvarUpa yA ko tuma bAMTa kara le lo, kyoMki maiM isa pIr3A, roga yA AtaMka se bahuta duHkhI ho rahA hU~, maiM cintA yA zoka se vyAkula hU~, inake kAraNa maiM bahuta cintAgrasta hU~, maiM atyanta pIr3ita ho rahA hai, meM bahuta hI vedanA pA rahA hU~, yA atisaMtapta hU~ / ata: tuma saba mujhe isa aniSTa akAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, avamAnya duHkharUpa vA asusvarUpa mere kisI eka duHkha se yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA do to ve dhAnyAdi kAmabhoga) padArtha ukta prArthanA sunakara Adi se mukta karA deN| aisA bhI nahIM hotA / isa saMsAra meM vAstava meM kAma-bhoga duHkha se pIr3ita usa vyakti kI rakSA karane yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hote| ina kAga-bhogoM kA upabhoktA kisI samaya to (dusAdhya vyAdhi, jarA

Page #173
14.] gharaNAnuyoga ekatva-bhAvanA se prApta nirvata sUtra 2370938 egatA puSyi kAmabhoge vippAhati, kAmabhogA vA egatA jIrNatA, yA anya zAsanAdi kA upadrava yA mRtyukAla Ane para) pusyi purisaM vipajahaMti, anne khalu kAmabhogA anno ahamasi, pahale se hI svayaM ina kAma bhoga padArthoM ko (varatanA chor3a detA hai, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehiM kAmabhogehi mukkAmo? iti athanA kisI samaya (vyAdi ke abhAva meM) (viSayonmukha) saMkhAe gaM vayaM kAmabhoge viphisaamo| puruSa ko kAma-bhoga (ye kAmabhogya sAdhana) pahale hI chor3a (kara cala) dete haiN| isalie ye kAma-bhoga mere se bhinna hai, maiM inase bhinna huuN| phira huma kyoM apane se bhinna ina kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita Asakta hoM, isa prakAra ina sabakA aisA svarUpa nikara (aba) hama ina kAmabhogoM kA parityAga kara deNge| se mehAyI jAjjA bAhiraMgametaM, haNameva uvaNIlatarAga, (isa prakAra vaha vivekazIla) buddhimAna mAghaka (nizcitarUpa se) jAna le, ye saba kAma-bhogAdipadArtha bahiraMga-bAhma haiM, merI AtmA se bhinna (parabhAva) haiN| taM jahA--mAtA me, pitA me, mAyA me, bhajjA me, magiNI (sAMsArika dRSTi vAle mAnate hai ki inase to mere nikaTatara me, puttA me, dhRtA me, nattA me, suNhA me, pesA me, suhI meM, ye jJAtijana (svajana) haiM jaise ki (vaha kahatA hai-) "yaha merI sayaNa-saMgaNa-saMpatA meM, ete khalu meM NAyao, ahamatri etesi| mAtA hai, merA pitA hai, merA bhAI hai, merI bahana hai, merI patnI hai, -sUrya. su. 2, a. 1, su. 667-671 mere putra haiM, ye merA dAsa (naukara-cAkara) hai, yaha merA nAtI hai, merI putra-vadhU hai, merA mira hai, ye mere pahale aura pIche ke svajana evaM paricita sambandhI hai / ye mere zAtijana hai, aura maiM bhI inakA AtmIya jana huuN|" ematta bhASaNayA NiveyaM ekatva-bhAvanA se prApta niveda238. ke mehAvI puTavAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijAgejjA-iha khalu 238. (kintu ukta zAstrajJa) buddhimAna sAdhaka ko svayaM pahale se mama aNNasare duskhe rogAtake samuppajjejjA aNi?-jAva. hI samyaka prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie ki isa loka meM mujhe bukse no suhe. se haMsA bhayaMtAro gAyatro imaM mama pNataraM dukkhaM kisI prakAra kA koI duHkha yA roga-AtaMka (jo ki mere lie rogAyaka pariAdiyadha agir3ha-jAva-no suhaM mAhaM bukkhAmi aniSTa, akAnta, apriyayAvat-duHkhadAyaka hai) paidA hone para vA-jAva-paritampAmi thA, hamAto meM annayarAto dukhAto maiM apane jJAtijanoM se prArthanA karUM ki he bhaya kA anta karane rogAyaMkAto paDimoeha aNiTTAo-jAvaNI suhaato| evAmeSa vAle jJAtijano ! mere iga aniSTa, apriya - yAvat--duHkharUpa No labapuvvaM bhavati / yA asukharUpa duHkha yA rogAMtaka ko Apa loga barAbara bA~Ta leM, tAki maiM isa duHkha se duHkhita, cintita-yAvat-atisaMtapta na houuN| Apa saba mujhe ima aniSTa-yAvat-utpIr3aka duHkha yA rogAlaMka se mukta karA (chuTakArA dilA) deN|" isa para ve jJAtijana mere duHSa aura zegAtaka ko bA~Ta kara le leM, yA mujhe isa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA deM, aisA kadApi nahIM hotaa| sesi vA vi bhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM azNayare dukkhe rogA- athavA bhaya se merI rakSA karane vAle una mere jJAtijanoM ko taMke samuppajjejjA agiTTha-jAva-no suhe. se haMtA ahamesesi hI koI duHkha yA roga utpanna ho jAya, jo aniSTa, apriya bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM ina aNNataraM dukkhaM rogAtaka paripAi- -yAvat ---asukhakara ho, to maiM use bhayatrAtA jAtijanoM ke yAmi aNi?-jAvaNI suha, mA me dukkhaMtu vA-jAva-ritappatu aniSTa, apriya -- yAvat-- asukharUpa usa duHlya yA rogAtaka ko vA, imAorga agNatarAto duSakhAto rogAtakarato parimoemi bA~Takara le lUM, tAki be mere jJAtijana duHkha na pAe~--yAyataNiTThAto-jAva-no suhAtI / eSAmeva jo lababvaM bhavati / ve atisaMtapta na hoM, tathA maiM una zAtijanoM ko unake kisI aniSTa-yAvat-asukharUpa duHkha yA rogAtaka se mukta kara dUM, aisA bhI kadApi nahIM hotaa|

Page #174
sUtra 238 ephazva-bhAvanA se prApta mirveda darzanAcAra 141 aNNassa dukkhaM aggo no parivAiyati, aneNa phavaM kammaM (kyoMki) dUsare ke duHkha ko dUsarA vyakti bA~Ta nahIM sakatA / anareno patisaMvedeti,' pattayaM jApati, paseyaM maraha, pattya dUsare ke dvArA pUtikarma kA phala dUsarA nahIM bhoga sktaa| cayati, patteyaM ubadhajjati, patteyaM jhaMjhA, patteyaM sapNA, patteyaM pratyeka prANI akelA hI janmatA hai, (AyuSya kSaya hone maSNA, evaM viSNa, veNNA, iti khalu gAnisaMyogA po tANAe para) akelA hI maratA hai, pratyeka vyakti abelA hI tyAga karatA thA No saraNAe bA, hai, akelA hI pratyeka vyakti ina vastuoM kA upabhoga yA svIkAra karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI jhaMjhA (kalaha) Adi kaSAyoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, akelA hI padArthoM kA parijJAna karatA hai, tathA pratyeka vyakti akelA hI manana-cintana karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI vidvAn hotA hai, pratyeka vyakti apane-apane sukhaduHkha kA vedana (anubhava) karatA hai| ataH pUrvokta prakAra se anyakRta karma kA phala anya nahIM bhogatA, tathA pratyeka vyakti ko janma-jarA-maraNAdi bhinna-bhinna haiM isa siddhAnta ke anusAra jAtijanoM kA saMyoga duHkha se rakSA karane yA pIr3ita manuSya ko zAnti yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| puriso yA egalA puriva NAtisaMyoge vippajahati, nAtisaMyogA kabhI (krodhAdivaza yA maraNakAla meM) manuSya svayaM jAtijanoM vA egatA pukhi purisaM viSpajahaM ti, manne khalu jAtisaMyogA ke saMyoga ko pahale hI chor3a detA hai athavA kabhI jJAtisaMyoga bhI aso ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehi jAtisaMyohiM (manuSya ke duvryavahAra-durAcaraNAdi dekhakara) manuSya ko pahale chor3a mucchAmo ? iti saMkhAe Na vayaM NAtisaMyoga vippjhissaamo| detA hai| ataH (madhAvI sAdhaka yaha nizcita jAna le ki) "jJAti janasaMyoga mere se bhinna hai, maiM bhI jJAtijana saMyoga se bhinna huuN|" taba phira hama apane pRthak (AtmA se bhinna) isa jAtijanasaMyoga meM kyoM Asakta hoM ? yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnakara aba hama jJAti-saMyoga kA parityAga kara deNge| se mahAvI jANejjA vAhiragametaM. iNameva uvaNIyatarAga, parantu medhAvI sAdhaka ko yaha nizcita rUpa se jAna lenA taM jahA-hatthA meM, pAyA me, vAhA me, jarU me, sosa meM, cAhie ki jJAtijanasaMyoga to bAdya vastu (AtmA se bhinna-paraudhara meM, sola meM, A me, bala me, vaNo me, tayA me, bhAva) hai hI, inase bhI nikaTatara sambandhI ye saba (zarIra se sambachAyA meM, sIya hai, cakSu me, ghANa me, jivanA me, phAsA me, dhita avayavAdi) haiM, jina para prANI mamatva karatA hai, jaise mmaati| ki ve mere hAtha haiM, ye mere para haiM, ye merI vAheM haiM, ye merI jAMghe haiM. yaha merA mastaka hai, yaha merA udara (peTa) hai, yaha merA zIla (svabhAva yA Adata) hai, isI taraha merI Ayu, merA bala, merA varNa (raMga), merI camar3hI (tvacA), merI chAyA (athavA kAnti), mere kAna, mere netra, merI nAsikA, merI jivhA, merI spandriya, isa prakAra prANI "merA merA" karatA hai| maMsi vayAto parijUrati taM jahA-AUo alAo (parantu yAda rakho) Ayu adhika hone para ye saba jIrNa ammAo satAo chAtAno sotAmo-nAva-kAsAo, susaMdhautA zINaM ho jAte haiN| jaise ki (vRddha hone ke sAtha-sAtha manuSya) saMdhI visaMdho bhavati, dalitaraMge gAte bhavati, kivhA kesA Ayu se, bala se, varNa ro, tvacA se, kAna se, tathA sparthendriya palitA bhavaMti, taM jahA-jaM pi ya imaM sarIraMga urAlaM sabhI zarIra sambandhI padArthoM se kSINa hIna ho jAtA hai| usakI sugaThita (gaTI huI) dRr3ha sandhiyA~ (jor3a) DhIlI ho jAtI hai, usake zarIra kI camar3I sikur3akara nasoM ke jAla se veSTita 1 na tassa dukkhaM vibhavaMti nAio, na mittabaggA na suyA na baMdhadA / ekko sayaM paJcaNa hoi dukvaM, kattAramevaM aNujAi phamma / - uttarAdhyayana, a. 13, gA. 23

Page #175
142] caraNAnuyoga anusrota aura pratisrota sUtra 236-241 AhArovadhiyaM etaM 1 ya me aNuputveNaM vivajahiyavaM (taraMgarekhAvat) ho jAtI hai| usake kAle keza sapheda ho jAte haiM, bhavissati / yaha jo AhAra meM upacita (vRddhigata) audArika zarIra hai, vaha bhI kramazaH avadhi (AyuSya) pUrNa hone para chor3a denA pdd'egaa| evaM saMkhAe se bhikSU bhikkhApariyAe samuTTite duhato sogaM yaha jAnakara bhikSAnaryA svIkAra karane hetu pragrajyA ke lie jANejjA, taM jahA-jIvA va ajIvA ceba, tasA ceva, samudyata sAdhu loka ko donoM prakAra se jAna le, jaise ki loka thAvarA cev| -sUya. su. 2, a. 1, mu. 672-676 jIvarUpa aura ajIvarUpa hai, tathA arArUpa hai aura sthAvararUpa hai| aNusoo paDisoo - anulota aura pratistrota236. aNusoyapaTThie bahujammi 236. adhikAMza loga anusrota meM prasthAna kara rahe hai-bhoga' paDisoyalaDhalakkheNaM / mArga kI ora jA rahe haiN| kintu jo mukta honA cAhatA hai, jise pahisoyameva appA / pratisrota meM gati karane kA lakSya prApta hai, jo viSaya-bhogoM se bAyadhvo houkAmeNaM // virakta ho saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanA cAhatA hai, use apanI AtmA ko srota ke pratikUla le jAnA cAhie-viSayAnurakti meM pravRtta nahIM karanA caahie| aNusoyamuhologo , jana-mAdhAraNa ko srota ke anukUla calane meM suna kI anubhUti paDisoo Asavo suvihiyANaM / hotI hai, kintu jo suvihita mAdhu haiM usakA Adhava (indriyaaNusomo saMsArI , vijaya) pratisrota hotA hai| anusrota saMsAra hai (janma maraNa kI paDisobho tassa uttAro / / paramparA hai) aura pratisrota usakA utAra hai janma-maraNa kA pAra pAnA hai| tamhA AyAraparakkameNa, saMvarasamAhibahaleNaM / / isalie AcAra meM parAkrama karane vAle, saMvara meM prabhUta dhariyA guNA ya niyamA ya, hoti sAhUNa baTTaTavA // samAdhi rakhane vAle sAbuoM ko caryA, guNoM tathA niyamoM kI ora - dasa. cU. 2, gA. 1-4 dRSTipAta karanA cAhie / athirappANaM vivihA uvamA asthirAtmA ko vibhinna upamAe~240. jaI taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA vicchasi naario| 240. yadi tU striyoM ko deva unake prati isa prakAra rAga-bhAva bAyAviDo vya ho, adviappA bhavissasi // paidA karegA to vAyu se Ahata haDa (vanaspati-vizeSa) kI taraha asthitAtmA ho jaaygaa| govAlo bhaNDapAlo yA, jahA thvy'nnissro| jaise gopAla aura bhANDapAla gAyoM aura kirAne ke svAmI evaM aNistaro taM pi, sAmaNNassa bhavissasi // nahIM hote, isI prakAra tU bho zrAmaNya kA svAmI nahIM hogaa| -utta. a.22, gA. 44-45 sAmaNNa hoNANaM avaTTiI-- sAdhatA se patita kI dazA241. kahaM nukujjA sAmaNaM, jo kAne na nivaare| 241. vaha kaise zrAmaNya kA pAlana karegA jo kAma (viSaya-rAga) pae pae visIyato, saMkappalsa basa mao kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA, jo saMkalpa ke vazIbhUta hokara paga-paga -utta. a. 2, gA.1 para viSAdagrasta hotA hai? dhammAu bhaTTa siriovaveyaM, jisakI dAr3heM ukhAr3a lI gaI hoM usa ghora viSadhara sarpa kI annagi vimAyamivappateyaM / sAdhAraNa loga bhI avahelanA karate haiM vaise hI dharma-bhraSTa, cAritra holaMti NaM duvihiyaM kusIlA, rUpI thI se rahita, bujhI huI yajAgni kI bhAMti nisteja aura bADhaddhiyaM ghoravisaM va nAga / duvihita sAdhu kI kuzIla vyakti bhI nindA karate haiN| revadhammo ayaso akittI, dharma se vyuta, adharmasevI aura cAritra kA khaNDana karane vAlA dunnAmadhenaM ca pihacammi / gAdhu damI manuSya-jIvana meM adharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai. usakA cuyalsa emmAu ahammaseSiNI, ayaza aura akIrti hotI hai| sAdhAraNa logoM meM bhI usakA saMbhinnavisassa ya heTuo gii| durnAma hotA hai tathA usakI aghogati hotI hai|

Page #176
sUtra 241 sAdhutA se patita ko vazA darzanAcAra [143 muMjitu bhogAI pasajya ceyasA, yaha saMyama se bhraSTa sAdhu AvegapUrNa citta se bhogoM ko bhAMgatahAvihaM ka1 asaMjamaM bhu| kara aura tathAvidha pracura asaMyama kA Asevana kara aniSTa evaM . gaI ca gacche aNamiksiyaM buha. duHkha pUrNa gati meM jAtA hai aura bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karane para bhI bohI ya se no mulabhA puNo punno| use bodhi mulabha nahIM hotii| - dasa. cU. 1, gA. 12-14 jayA ya cayaI dharma, aNajjo bhoga kaarnnaa| anArya jatra bhoga ke lie dharma ko chor3atA hai taba vaha bhoga se tatva muccie bAle, AyaI nAbabujma meM bhUcchita ajJAnI apane bhaviSya ko nahIM samajhatA / jayA ohAdhio hoi, vo vA paDio chama / jaba koI sAdhu utpravajita hotA hai-gRhabAsa meM praveza karatA sadhvadhammaparigbhaTTho / sa pacchA paritappada hai taba baha sakaladharma se bhraSTa hokara vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise devaloka ke vaibhava se cyuta hokara bhUmitala para par3A huA indr| jayA ya baMdimo hoi, pacchA hoi abNdimo| prabajita kAla meM sAdhu vandanIya hotA hai, vahI jaba utpAjita devayA ya cuyA ThANA, sa pacchA paritappA / / hokara abadanIya ho jAtA hai taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise apane sthAna me cyuta devatA / / jayA ya pUimo hoi, pacchA hoI apUibho / pravrajita kAla meM sAdhu pUjya hotA hai, vahI jaba utpravajita rAyA va rajjaparabhaTTho, sa pacchA paritappA / hokara apUjya ho jAtA hai taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise rAjya-bhraSTa raajaa| jayA va mANimo hoi, pacchA hoi amANimo / pravrajita kAla meM sAbu mAnya hotA hai, vahIM jaba utpravajita seTThi nya kambar3e chUDho, sa pacchA paritaHpada // hokara amAnya ho jAtA hai taba yaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise karbaTa (choTe se gAMva) meM avaruddha kiyA huA shresstthii| jayA ya thero hoi, samaikkaMtajoravaNo / yauvana ke bIta jAne para jaba vaha utpraznajita sAdhu bUr3hA hotA mancho va galaM gisittA, sa pacchA paritappaTa / / hai, taba vaha vaise hI parilAga karatA hai jaise kATe ko nigalane vAlA mtsy| jayA ya phukuDaMbassa, kutatIhi vihammada / __ vaha utpravajita sAdhu jaba kuTumba kI duzcintAoM se pratihata hatyo va baMdhaNe baddho, sa panchA paritappar3a / / hotA hai taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise bandhana meM baMdhA huA haathii| putavAraparikiSNo / mohasaMtANasaMtao / putra aura strI se ghirA huA aura moha kI paramparA se paripaMkosano jahA nAgo, sa panchA paritappaha // vyApta vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise paMka meM phaMsA huA haathii| ajja AhaM gaNo hoto, mAtriyappA bhussuo| Aja maiM bhAvitAtmA aura bahuzruta gaNI hotA yadi jino jaha haM ramate pariyAe, sAmANe jiNavesie // padiSTa zramaNa-paryAya (cAritra) meM ramaNa karatA / -dasa. ca.1, gA. 1-6 jo pacahattANa mahavayAI, samma no pAsayaI pmaayaa| jo mahAvratoM ko svIkAra kara bhalIbhAMti unakA pAlana animgahappA ya rasesu girI, na mUlabho chinda bandhaNe se // nahIM karato, apanI AtmA kA nigraha nahIM karatA, rasoM meM mUchita hotA hai vaha bandhana kA mUloccheda nahIM kara paataa| AutayA jassa na asthi kAi, iripAe mAsAe thesnnaae| IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna-nikSepa auya uccAra-prasravaNa AyANanipakhevadugunchaNAe, na dhIrajAyaM aNujAi maga // kI paristharapanA meM jo sAvadhAnI nahIM bartatA, vaha usa mAgaM kA anugamana nahIM kara sakatA jisa para vIra-puSa ile haiN| ciraM pi se muNDabaI bhavittA, athirabvae tayaniyamehI bhahU~ / jo yatoM meM sthira nahIM hai, tapa aura niyamoM se bhraSTa hai, cira pi appANa kilesadattA, na pArae hoi. saMparAe / baha cirakAla se muNDana meM ruci rakhakara bhI aura cirakAla taka AtmA ko kaSTa dekara bhI saMsAra kA pAra nahIM pA sktaa| - - ---- - - - - -

Page #177
144] caraNAnuyoga "polle gha" muTThI jaha se asAre, jayantie kUDa kahAvaNe rAhAmako niya kusIliMga iha dhAraittA, asaM e amahagghae hoi ya jANaesu // isikA joSiya bRhaddattA / saMvA "disaM tu pIya" jaha kAlakUDa, viNighAyamAgaccha se cirNpi|| "ese " dhammo visa hAi satyaM jaha kuggahIyaM / jevaNa pajamAye hAi veyAla safar || nimita ko saMpA kuvAsavadArajIbI, sAdhutA se patita kI dazA " vA / tamatameNeva use asIle, saMghAI maraNa-tiriknoNi uddesiya koyagaDhaM niyAgaM, na gacchaI saraNaM tambhikAle / / sayA tuhI vipapariyAsudda / bhoNaM virAhetu / / aggIvi vA savvamakkhI bhavittA, na muMbaI kici aNesa NijnaM / isa bhoka pAye / / pachatAyega nakharI DAkare jaM se kare appaNiyA duradhvA / mApase, niraTriyA nagada tarasa, ime vi se nathi pare di soe vivaraNasame // viseti soe / emeM vaha (chanda-kusIlarUye, mAgaM virAhetu jiNutsamANaM / dUra divA bhomarasAgaDA, nirasoyA parivArame // sUtra 241 jo ponI muTThI kI bhA~ti asAra hai, khoTe sikke kI bhA~ti rahita hai, kAcamaNi hote hue bhI pUrva jaise cama katA hai, vaha jAnakAra vyaktiyoM kI dRSTi meM mUlya-hIna ho jAtA hai / jo kuzIla veza aura RSi dhvaja (rajoharaNa Adi municinhoM ) ko dhAraNa kara unake dvArA jIvikA calAtA hai, jasaMyaMta hote hue bhI apane Apako saMyata kahatA hai, vaha cirakAla taka vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| " diyA huA kAla-kaTu viSa, avadhi se pakar3A huA zastra aura niyantraNa meM nahIM lAyA huA vetAla jaise vinAzakArI hotA hai, vaise hI yaha viSayoM se mukta dharma bhI vinAzakArI hotA hai| jo lakSaNa zAstra, svapna zAstra kA prayoga karatA hai, nimitta zAstra aura kautuka kArya meM atyanta Asakta hai, mithyA vAzvadIpakadyAtmaka Azrava dvAra se jIvikA calAtA hai, vaha karma kA phala bhugatane ke samaya kisI kI zaraNa ko prApta nahIM hotA / vaha zIla rahita sAdhu apane tIvra ajJAna se gatava duHkhI hokara viparIta dRSTi-vAlA ho jAtA hai| vaha asAdhu prakRti vAlA muni dharma kI virAdhanA kara naraka aura tiryagyoni meM AtA jAtA rahatA hai / joti vizvAya aura kucha bhI banegI ko nahIM chor3atA, vaha agni kI taraha sarvabhakSI hokara pApa karma kA arjana karatA hai aura yahA~ se marakara durgati meM jAtA hai| svayaM kI apanI zItalA ko anartha karatI hai, vaha galA kATane vAlA zatru bhI nahIM kara pAtA hai| ukta tathya ko nirdaya saMyamahIna manuSya mRtyu ke kSaNoM meM pazcAtApa karatA huA jAna pAegA | jo uttamArtha meM --antima dRSTi rakhatA hai usakI zrAmaNya na yaha loka hai, na paraloka hai| hone ke kAraNa vaha ubhava bhraSTa jAtA hai / samaya kI sAdhanA meM viparIta meM abhiruci vyartha hai usake lie donoM loka ke prayojana se zUnya bhikSu nirantara cintA meM ghulatA isI prakAra svacchanda sAdhu aura kuzIla sAdhu bhI jinotama bhagavAn ke mArga kI virAdhanA kara vaise hI paritApa ko prApta hotA hai, jaise ki bhoga-rasoM meM Asakta hokara nirarthaka zoka karane vAlI (pIca) pakSiNI paritApa ko prApta hotI hai|

Page #178
patra 241-243 saMyama meM rata ko sukha aura arata ko duHkha [darzanAcAra [145 sonmANa mehAyi subhAsiyaM ima, medhAvI sAdhaka isa subhASita ko evaM zAna-guNa se yukta aNusAsaNaM nANaguNovaSeyaM / anuzAsana (zikSA) ko sunakara kuzIla vyaktiyoM ke mana mAgoM mAga kusIsANa jahAya sadhvaM, ko chor3akara, mahAn nigrantha ke patha para cle| mahAniyaSThANa bae paheNaM // carittamAyAraguNannie tao, cAritrAcAra aura jJAnAdi guNoM se sampanna nigraMtha nirAaNuptaraM ya sNjmaaliyaa| saba hotA hai anutara zuddha saMgama tana kara vaha nirAsava nirAsaye saMviyANakammaM , (rAga-dveSAdi bandha-hetuoM se mukta) mAdhaka karmoM kA kSaya kara uveha ThANaM viusuttamaM dhukaM // vipula uttama evaM pAzvata mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| -utta, a.20, gA. 36-52 saMjamarayANaM sukhaM arayANaM dukkha -- saMyama meM rata ko sukha arata ko duHkha242. devasogasamANo u, pariyAo mhaasnn| 242. saMyama meM rata maharSiyoM ke lie muni-paryAya devaloka ke rayANaM arayANaM tu, mahAnirayasAriso // samAna sukhada hotA hai aura jo saMyama meM rata nahIM hote unake lie vahI (muni-paryAya) mahAnaraka ke samAna duHkhada hotA hai| amarovama jANiya sokkhamutsama, saMgama meM rata muniyoM kA sukha devoM ke samAna uttama (utkRSTa) rayANa pariyAe sahArapANaM / jAnakAra tathA saMyama meM rata na rahane vAle muniyoM kI duHkha maraka niraovamaM jANiya dukkhamuttama, ke samAna uttama (utkRSTa) jAnakara paNDita muni saMgama meM hI ramejja samhA pariyAya paMDie / ramaNa kre| -dasa. ca. 1, gA.10-11 athira samassa Thiiheja citaNa saMyama meM asthira zramaNa kI sthiratA hetu cintana243. masta tA nerakyassa jaMtuNo, 243. duHkha se yukta aura klezamaya jIvana bitAne vAle ina nArabuhovaNIyassa philesavattiNo / kIya jIvoM kI palyopama aura sAgaropama Ayu bhI samApta ho palioSama pijjA sAgarovamaM, jAtI hai to phira vaha merA manoduHkha kitane kAla kA hai ? kimaMga puna majma imaM maNovuhaM / / na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissaI, yaha merA duHkha cirakAla taka nahIM rhegaa| jIyoM kI bhogaasAsayA bhogadhivAsa jNtunnii| pipAgA azAzvata hai| yadi vaha isa zarIra ke hote hue na miTI na ne sarIrega imeNabessaI, to mere jIvana kI samApti ke samaya to avazya miTa hI jaaygii| avismaI joviyapaujaveNa me|| jassevamapyA u haveja nicchio, jisakI AtmA isa prakAra nizcita hotI hai (dRr3ha saMkalpayukta caegja deha na udhammasAsagaM / hotI hai).-"deha ko tvAya denA cAhie para dharmazAsana ko nahIM saMtArisa no payaleMti iMciyA, chor3anA cAhie"--usa dRr3ha-pratijJa sAdhu ko indriyAM usI prakAra utavAyA 5 sudasaNaM giri // vicalita nahIM kara sakatI jisa prakAra vegapUrNa gati se AtA huA mahAvAyu sudarzana giri ko| icceba saMpassiya buddhima naro, buddhimAna manuSva isa prakAra samyak AlocanA kara tathA AyaM uvAyaM viviha viyaanniyaa| vividha prakAra ke lAbha aura unake mAyanoM ko jAnakAra tIna kAeka vAyA adu mANaseNa, guptiyoM (kAya, vANI aura mana) se gupta hovAra jinavANI kA tiguttiguso jiNadhayaNahiTThijAsi // Azraya le / -dasa.cU. 1, mA. 15-18

Page #179
146] caraNAnuyoga saMpama meM asthirazramaNa kI sthiratA hetu cittama pUSa 243 iha khalu bho ! pabvaieNa, sappanna dukkheNaM, saMjame arasamAvanna- mumukSuo! nirgrantha-pravacana meM jo pravajita hai kintu use cileNaM, pohANappehiNA aNohAieNaM veva, haparassi-garyamusa- mohavaza duHkha utpanna ho gayA, saMyama meM usakA citta arati-yukta poyapaDhAyAbhUyAI imAI advArasa ThANAI samma saMDilehiya- ho gayA, vaha saMyama ko chor3a gRhasthAzrama meM calA jAnA cAhatA bhvAI bhavati / saM jahA hai, use saMyama chor3ane se pUrva aThAraha sthAnoM kA bhalIbhAMti Alocana karanA caahie| asthitAsmA ke lie inakA vahI sthAna hai jo azva ke lie lagAma, hAthI ke lie aMkuNa aura pona ke lie patAkA kA hai| aThAraha sthAna isa prakAra haiM. yathA-- 1.1 bho ! dussamAe duppjiivii| (1) oha ! isa duSSamA (duHkha-bahula pA~caveM Are) meM loga bar3I kaThinAI meM jIvikA calAte haiN| 2. lahassamA isariyA gihoNaM kAmamogA / (2) gRhasthoM ke kAma-bhoga svalpa-sAragahita (tuccha) aura alpakAlika hai| 3. bhujjo pa mAibahulA maNussA / (3) manuSya prAyaH mAyA vahula hote haiN| 4. ime ya me dukkhe na cirakAlovaTThAI bhavissai / (4) yaha merA parISaha-janina dura cirakAla sthAyI nahIM hogaa| 5. omjnnpurkkaare| (5) gRhavAsI ko nIna janoM kA puraskAra karanA hotA hai satkAra karanA hotA hai| 6. vaMtassa ya pakhiyAiyaNaM / (6) saMyama ko chor3a ghara meM jAne kA artha hai damana ko nApasa piinaa| 7. ahmdvaasodsNpyaa| (7) saMyama ko chor3a gRhavAsa meM jAne kA artha hai nArakIya jIvana kA aMgIkAra / 1. dullabhe khalu bho / gihIgaM dhamme gihivAsamandoM (5) oha ! gRhabAga meM rahate hue gRhiyoM ke lie dharma kA basaMtANaM / sparza nizcaya durlabha hai| 6. Ayake se vahAya hoi| (8) vahA~ AtaMka vadha ke lie hotA hai| 10. saMkappe se vahAya hoI / , (10) vahA~ saMkalpa vadha ke lie hotA hai / 11. sovAkese gihavAse / niruvakkese privaae| (11) gRhavAsa kveza sahita hai aura muni-paryAya kleza-rahita / 12. baMdhe gihavAse / mokkhe pripaae| (12) gRhavAsa bandhana hai aura muni paryAya mokSa / 13. sAbaje gihavAse / aNavajje pariyAe / (13) gRhavAsa sAvadha hai aura muni paryAya anavadya / 14. husAhAraNA gihoNaM kaambhogaa| (14) gRhasthoM ke kAma-bhoga bahujana sAmAnya hai-sarva sulabha hai| 15. patteyaM pussnnpaavN| (15) puNya aura pApa apanA-apanA hotA hai / 16. aNikane khalu bho ! maNuyANa jIvie kusaagjlbiducNcle| (16) moha ! manuSyoM kA jIvana anitya hai, kuza ke aga. bhAga para sthita jala-bindu ke samAna caMcala hai| 17. yaha khatu pAva kammaM pagaDaM / / (17) oha ! isaro pUrva bahuta hI maiMne pApa-karma kiye haiN| 18. pAvANaM ca khalu bho! kaDANa kammAgaM pubdhi buJcigNANaM (18) oha ! duzcaritra aura duSTa-parAkrama ke dvArA pUrvakAla buppaDitANaM veyaittA mokkho, nasthi aveyaittA, sabasA meM ajita kiye hue pApa-kamoM ko bhoga lene para athavA tapa ke vA jhoshtaa| dvArA unakA kSaya kara dene para hI mokSa hotA hai-unase chuTakArA hotA hai / unheM bhoge binA (athavA tapa ke dvArA unakA bhaya kie binA) mokSa nahIM hotA-unase chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| aTThArasamaM payaM mdd| -dasa. cU. 1, su. yaha avArahavA~ pada hai|

Page #180
sUtra 244 mithyAdarzana vijaya kA kalaM varzanAcAra 147 jagayA? micchAdasaNavijao phalaM mithyAdarzana vijaya kA phala244. pa.---pajja-dosa-micchAbasaNavijaeNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM 248.pra. -bhanne ! prema, dveSa aura mithyA-darzana ke vijaya se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u-jja-dosa-micchAvasAdhijaeNaM nANa-dasaNa-caritArA- u0.-prema, kaipa aura mithyA darzana ke vijaya se vaha jJAna, hagavAe aaphuh| "avihassa kammassa kammagaNThi- darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie udyata hotA hai| ATha vimoyaNAe" tappalamapAe jahAgupuzvi aTThavAsaivihaM kagoM meM jo kabhapranthi (cAtya-kama) hai, use kholane ke lie vaha mohaNijja kamma ugyAecha, paMcavihaM nANAvaraNija nava- udyata hotA hai / vaha jise pahale kabhI bhI pUrNataH kSINa nahIM kara basaNAvaraNijja paMcavihaM antarAyaM ee tini vi pAyA usa aTThAIsa prakAra vAle mohanIya karma ko kramamAH sarvathA kammase jugavaM khaveda / kSINa karatA hai, phira vaha pA~ca prakAra vAle jJAnAvaraNIya, nau prakAra vAle darzanAvaraNIya aura pA~ca prakAra vAle antarAya- ina tInoM vidyamAna karmoM ko eka sAtha kSINa karatA hai| tao pacchA aNutaraM agaMtaM kasigaM paripuSaNa nirAvaraNaM usake pazcAt vaha anuttara, ananta, kRtana, pratipUrNa, nirAvitimiraM visuddha logAlogappabhAvagaM kevala-baranANa- varaNa timira rahita, vizuddha loka aura aloka ko prakAzita karane dasaNaM smuppaai| vAle kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko utpanna karatA hai| -jAba-sajogI bhavada, tAva ya iriyAvahiyaM kamma bandhA jaba taka vaha sayogI hotA hai taba taka usake I-padhika-karma suhapharisaM dusmpttttiiyN| kA bandha hotA hai / bandha sukha-sparza (puNya-maya) hotA hai| usakI sthiti do samaya kI hotI hai| taM paDhamasamae makha, biiyasamae vedayaM, taiyasamae prathama samaya meM bandha hotA, dvitIya samaya meM vedA jAtA hai nigjiNa saMbasaM puTTha ubIriyaM behayaM niji seyAle aura tIsare samaya meM vaha nirjIrNa ho jAtA hai| vaha karma baddha hotA ya aphamma cAvi bhavaha // hai, spRSTa hotA hai, udaya meM AtA hai, bhogA jAtA hai. naSTa ho jAtA hai aura anta meM bhakarma bhI ho jAtA hai| ahAuyaM pAlaittA antomuhattaddhAvasesAue jogamirohaM vevalI hone ke pazcAt vaha zeSa AyuSya kA nirvAha karatA karemANe suhamakiriye apahivAi mukkajmANaM jhAyamANe hai| jaba antaramuhUtaM parimANa Ayu zeSa rahatI hai, vaha yogatapaDhamayAe "maNajoga nihammada nimmittA, bahamoga nirodha karane meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / usa samaya sUkSma-viya apranitambha nirummittA, karajogaM nirumbha nimbhittA tipAti nAmaka zukladhyAna meM lIna banA huA vaha sabase pahale ANApANuniroha" kare karitA Isi paMcahassakna- mano-yoga kA nirodha karatA hai, phira vacanayoga kA nirodha karatA, ruccAraNabAe ya NaM aNagAre samucchinnakiriyaM aniyaTTi- phira kAyayoga nirodha karatA hai, usake pazcAt AnApAna (ucchsubakajmANa miyAyamANe vaNija, AuyaM, nAma, vAsa-nipavAsa) kA nirodha karatA hai, usake pazvAt svalpakAla gotaM ca ee cattAri vi kammase agavaM khayeha / taka pA~ca hrasvAkSaroM (a i u Rla) kA uccAraNa kiyA jAye utane kAla taka samucchinna-kriyAanivRtti nAgaka zukladhyAna meM nIna banA huA anAgAra vedanIya AyuSya, nAma aura gotra-ina cAra kamoM ko eka sAtha kSINa karatA hai| tamo orAliyaphammAI ca savAhi viSpajahaNAhi g2ake bAda vaha audArika aura kArmaNa zarIra ko sadA ke vipahitA ujjuse vipatte aphusamANagaI uDsa egasama- lie sarvathA parityAga kara detA hai| sampUrNarUpa se ina zarIroM se eNaM avigaheNaM tattha gantA sAgArobause sitA bujjhA rahita hokara vaha RjuzreNI ko prApta hotA hai aura eka samaya meM mucchaha parinivAe sambadukkhANamantaM kare / aspRgadgatirUpa gati se binA mor3a lie (avigraha rUpa se) - utta, a.26, mu. 73.75 sIdhe yahA~ lokAya meM) jAkara sAkAropayogayukta (jJAnopayogI avasthA meM) siddha hotA hai, buddha hotA hai, mukta hotA hai, parinirvANa ko prApta hotA hai aura samasta duHkhoM kA anta kara detA hai|

Page #181
14] gharagAnuyoga cAra anya sAthiyoM ko zraddhA kA nirasana sUtra 245 cauNhaM aNNa asthiyasahahaNa-NirasaNaM cAra anyatIthiyoM kI zraddhA kA nirasana255. iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINa vA unINaM thA vAhiNaM yA saMsi 245. (zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM-) isa manuSya loka meM egatimA maNussA bhavaMti apuSyeNa loga taM sacavamA, pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM utpanna kaI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, ta jahA AriyA vaMge, aNAriyA vege, uccagodhA bege NIyA- jaise ki--una manuSyoM meM kaI Arya (kSetrAya Adi) goyA vege, kAyaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege tumbaNA hote haiM, athavA kaI anArya (dharma me dura, pApI, nirdaya, vege, suhayA bege durayA vege| niranukampa, krodhamurti, asaMskArI) hote haiM, kaI uccagotrIya hote hai, kaI nIcagotrIya / unameM se koI bhImakAya (lambe aura sudRr3ha pArIra vAle) hote haiN| kaI Thigane kada ke hote haiN| koI (sone kI taraha) sundara varNa vAle hote haiM, to koI bure (kAle kAlUTa) varNa bAle / koI surUpa (sundara aMgopAMgoM se yukta) hote haiM to koI kurUpa (beDaula, apaMga) hote haiN| tesi ca gaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavati una manuSyoM meM (vilakSaNa karmodaya se) koI eka rAjA hotA mahAhimavaMtamalayamaMvaramahilasAre anvaMtavimudarAyakulavaMsappamUte hai / vaha (rAjA) mahAn himavAn, manavAnala, mandarAcala tathA niraMtararAyalamaNavirAtiyaMgamaMge bahujaNabahumAgapUjite samba- mahendra parvata ke samAna sAmarthyavAn athavA vaibhavavAna hotA hai| guNasamira khaMtti mukhie mutAmisise, baha atyanta vizuddha rAjakula ke vaMza meM janmA huA hotA hai| usake aMga rAjalakSaNoM se suzobhita hote haiM / usakI pUjA pratiSThA aneka janoM dvArA bahumAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai, vaha guNoM se samRddha hotA hai, vaha kSatriya (pIr3ita prANiyoM kA pAtA-rakSaka) hotA hai| yaha sadA prasanna rahatA hai| vaha rAjA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA huA hotA hai| mAuM piDa sujAe baha apane mAtA-pitA kA suputra (aMgajAta) hotA hai| bayapase somaMkare somaMghare khemakare khemaMdhare use dayA priya hotI hai| vaha sImaMkara (janatA kI muthyavasthA ke massive japavapiyA aNavapurohite seukare ke kare lie sImA-naitika dhArmika maryAdA sthApita karane vAlA) tathA mImaMdhara (pvayaM usa maryAdA kA pAlana karane vAlA) hotA hai| vaha kSemakara (janatA kA kuzala-kSema karane vAlA) tathA kSemandhara (prApta yoga kSema kA vahana-rakSaNa karane vAlA) hotA hai| vaha manuSyoM meM indra, janapada (deza yA prAnta) kA pitA, aura janapada kA purohita (zAMti rakSaka) hotA hai| vaha apane rAjya yA rASTra kI sukha-zAMti ke lie setukara (nadI, nahara, pula, bA~dha Adi kA nirmANa karAne vAlA) aura ketukara (bhUmi, kheta, bagIce Adi kI vyavasthA karane vAlA) hotA hai| garapakare purisavare purisamIhe purisAtIvise purimArapI- vaha manuSyoM meM zreSTha, puruSoM meM variSTha, puruSoM meM siMhasama, rIe purisavaragaMdhahasthI puruSoM meM AsIviSa sarpa samAna, puruSoM meM zreSTha puNDarIka tu nya, ahaDhe dile visa viriyANaviulavaNa-mayaNAsaNa-jANa- puruSoM meM zreSTha gattagandhahastI ke samAna hotA hai| vaha atyanta vAhaNAhaNe dhanADhya, dIritavAna (tejasvI) evaM prasiddha puruSa hotA hai| usake . pAsa vizAla vipula bhavana, jayA, Asana, yAna (vividha pAlakI Adi) tathA vAhana (vor3A-gAr3I, ratha Adi savAriyAM evaM hAthI, ghor3e Adi) kI pracuratA rahatI hai|

Page #182
: 245-246 bahubahujAtarUvaramae Ao vicchapiurabhala pANe soukosa koTThAgArAuhadhare bhU prathama samvatsarIravAdI kI bhaddhA kA nirasana valayaM duSyapadhvAmit moTaTaTa aTa ovasattU nihyasattU udviyasattU nijjiyasattU parAiyasattU kumAri rAvaNa mahA upavAda-zaya-paraM maanirhti| darzanAcAra vaha zaktizAlI hotA hai| vaha apane zatruoM ko durbala banAe rakhA hai| usake rAjya meM kaMTaka moroM, vyabhicAriyoM luTeroM tathA upadratriyoM evaM dRSTo kA nAza kara diyA jAtA hai, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM diyA jAtA hai, unake paira usAr3a diye jAte haiM, jisase usakA rAjya niSkaNTaka (cora Adi duSToM se rahita ho jAtA hai| usake rAjya para A karane vAle zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM divA jAtA hai, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, athavA unake paira ukhAr3a diye jAte haiM, una madhuko ko jIta liyA jAtA hai, unheM harA diyA jAtA hai| usakA rAjya durbhikSa aura mahAmArI Adi ke bhaya se vimukta ho jAtA hai / (yahA~ se lekara ) "jisameM svacakra-paracakra kA bhaya zAnta ho gayA hai, aise rAjya kA prazAsana-pAlana karatA huA vaha rojA vicaraNa karatA hai," (yahA~ taka kA pATha aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita pATha kI taraha samajha lenA caahie|) sahasa NaM eNNo parisA bhavati 1 usa rAjA kI pariSad (sabhA) hotI hai usake sabhAsada ye jaggara uggapulara bhogA bhogaputtA ivakhAgA ikkhAgaputtA nAyA hote haiM--ugrakula meM utpanna utraputra, bhogakula meM janme bhogaputra, nAputA koraNyA korabhyatA mahA mahatA mAhayAmA leI cchatA pasatthA pasatyapusA seNAvatI seNNAvatI pusa / ikSvAku kula meM utpanna tathA ikSvAkuputra, jJAtakula meM utpanna jJAtaputra kurukula meM utpanna kaurava tathA kauravaputra subhaTakUla meM utpanna tathA subhaTaputra brAhmaNakula meM utpanna tathA brAhmaNapuSa mitratAninchISa, prazA stAgaNa (mantrI Adi buddhijIvI varga ) tathA prazAstAputra ( mantrI Adi ke putra) pati aura senApati putra nirasaNaM paDhamaM tajjIyataccharIravAiesa prathama tajjIva-tatzarIravAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana246emae sahI kAmaM taM samabhAva mANA va 246 inameM se koI eka dharma meM bhAlU hotA hai| usa dharma pahAraM gamavA zraddhAlu ke pAsa zramaNa yA brAhmaNa (mAna) zramaM kI prApti kI tatca'natareNa dhammeNaM paNNattAro vayameteNaM dhammegaM paNa icchA se jAne kA nizcaya (nirdhAraNa) karate haiN| kisI eka dharma islAmI, kI zikSA dene vAle ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa yaha nizcaya karate haiN| ki hama isa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke samakSa apane isa (abhISTa) dharma kI prarUpaNA kreNge| ye usa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM- "he saMsAra bhIha dharmapremI ! athavA bhaya se janatA ke rakSaka mahArAja ! maiM jo bhI uttama dharma kI zikSA Apako de rahA hU~ use hI Apa pUrvapuruSoM dvArA samyak prakAra se kathita aura suprajJapta (satya) smjheN|" se e vamAyANaha bhayaMtAro jahA me esa dhamme suyaSakhAte paNa te bhavati / - sU. su. 2, a. 1, su. 646-647 [ 14e usake kopa (kha) dhana, sonA, cA~dI Adi se bhara rahate haiM usake mA~ se bahuta se logoM ko gati mAtrA meM bhojana pAnI diyA jAtA hai| usake yahA~ bahuta se dAsa-dAsI, gAya, baila Adi pazu rahate haiN| usake dhAra kA koDAra apa se dhana ke kozAne pracura se aura dhAgAra vividha zAstrAstroM se bharA rahatA hai /

Page #183
15.] paragAnuyoga prathama sajjIvatat zarIravAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana natra 246 taM jahA-ubaI pAratalA mahe phesaggamatthayA tiriyaM tayapari- vaha dharma isa prakAra hai- pAdatala (pairoM ke talave) se Upara yaMte jIbe, aura mastaka ke kezoM ke agrabhAga ne nIce taka tathA tiracchAesa Ayapajave kasiNe, camar3I taka jo zarIra hai, vahI jIva hai| yaha zarIra hI jIba yA esa jIve jIvati, esa mae No joti, sarIre caramANe samasta paryAya (avagyA vizeSa athavA paryAyavAcI zabda) hai| parati, viNammi ya go parati, (kyoki) isa zarIra ke jIne taka hI yaha jIva jItA rahatA hai, etaM taM jIvitaM bhavati, zarIra ke mara jAne para yaha nahIM jItA, zarIra ke sthita (Tike) rahane taka hI yaha jIva sthita rahatA hai aura zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para naSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie jaba taka zarIra hai, tabhI taka yaha jIbana (jIva) hai| AvaraNAe parehi gijjati, zarIra jaba mara jAtA hai taba dUsare loga jalAne ke lie le agaNikSAmite sarIre kapota-vaSNANi aTThINI bhavaMti, jAte haiM, Aga se zarIra ke jala jAne para haDDiyAM kapota varNa AsaMdIpaMcamA purisA gAma pavAyacchati / (kabUtarI raMga) kI ho jAtI hai| isake pazcAt mRta vyakti ko evaM asatoasaMvijamANe / ' zmazAna bhUmi meM pahu~cAne vAle jaghanya (kama se kama) cAra puruSa mRta zarIra ko Dhone vAlI maMcikA (arthI) ko lekara apane gAMva meM lauTa Ate haiN| aisI sthiti meM yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zarIra se bhitra koI jIva nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha zarIra se bhinna pratIta nahIM hotaa| (ata; jo loga zarIra se bhinna jIna kA astitva nahIM mAnate, unakA yaha pUrvokta siddhAMta hI yuktiyukta samajhanA caahie|) jesi taM suyaSakhAya bhavati-"ano bhavati jIvo annaM sarIra" jo loga yuktipUrvaka yaha pratipAdana karate haiM ki 'jIva pRthak tamhA te evaM no vipaDiveti hai aura zarIra pRthak hai," ve isa prakAra (jIva aura zarIra ko) pRthak-gRthak karake nahIM batA sakate kiapamAuso ! AtA bohe ti vA hasse ti vA parimaMDale ti yaha AtmA dIrSa (lambA) hai, yaha hrasva (choTA yA ThiganA) vA ghaTTa siyA tase ti vA caurase ticA chalase ti kA hai, yaha candramA ke samAna parimaNDalAkAra hai, athayA geMda kI taraha adbhuse ti vA Ayate ti vA , gola hai, yaha vikoNa hai, yA catuSkoNa hai, yA yaha paTkoNa yA kaNhe ti yA NIle ti thA lohite ti vA hAliDe ti vA aSTakoNa hai, yaha Ayata (caur3A) hai, yaha kAlA hai athavA nIlA susmigaMdhe si yA bubmigaMdhe ti vA tite tiza kae ticA hai, yaha lAla hai yA pIlA hai yA zveta hai, yaha sugandhita hai yA kasAe ti vA aMbile ti vA mahure ti vA phakkhaje ti vA durgandhita, yaha tikta (tIsA) hai yA kar3adA athavA kasalA, khaTTI majae ti vA garue ti vA site ti vA usiNe ti yA Nise yA mIThA hai, athavA yaha karkaza hai yA komala hai athavA bhArI ti vA suzkhe ti vA / (guru) hai yA halakA (laghu) athavA zItala hai yA uSNa hai, snigdha hai athavA rUkSa hai| evamasato asaMvijJamANe / isalie jo loga jIva ko mArIra se bhinna nahIM mAnate, unakA mata hI yukti saMgata hai| jesi taM surakkhAyaM bhavati "aTo jIyo annaM sarIraM", tamhA jina logoM kA yaha kathana hai ki jIva anya hai, aura zarIra se No evaM ubalamaMti anya hai, ve isa prakAra se jIpa ko upalabdha (prApta) nahIM karA pAte .. 1 patteNaM kamiNe AvA je bAlA jeya paMDitA, saMti penvA Na te saMti Nasthi pattovapAniyA 1 patti puNe va pAne vA patthi loe ito pare, sarIrasma viNAseNaM viNAso hoti dehinno|| -sUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 1, gA. 11-12

Page #184
prathama tajjIva-tatzaroravAdI ko zraddhA kA nirasana rakhanAcAra [131 se mahAnAmara pheda purise kosIto asi abhinivaTTitANaM jaise-ki koI vyakti mpAna se talavAra ko bAhara nikAla upavasejjA---ayamAuso | aso, ayaM kosIe, kara dikhalAtA huA kahatA hai -"AyuSmAn ! yaha talavAra hai, evameva Nasthi keha abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMseti / ayamAuso! aura yaha myAna hai|" isI prakAra koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo AtA ayaM sarIre / zarIra se jIva ko pRthak karake dikhalA sake ki "AyuSmAna ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha (usase bhina) zarIra hai|" se jahANAmae ke purise muMjAo isIyaM abhinivaTTittANaM jaise ki koI puruSa muMja nAmaka dhAsa se iSikA (komala ubadasemjA - sparya zanI zalAkA) ko bAhara nikAla kara alaga-alaga batalA ayamAuso ! muMjo, ayaM isIyA, detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha to muMja hai aura yaha iSikA hai|" evAmeva naritha pheti jabardasattAro ayamAjaso ! AtA idaM isI prakAra aisA koI upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo yaha batA sake sriire| ki "AyuSmAn ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha (usase pRthaka) zarIra hai|" se jahANAmae keti purise maMsAo aTThi abhiniTaTTisANaM se koI pukhya mAMna se haDDI ko alaga-alaga karake ratalA ukharvasejjA detA hai ki 'AyuSmAn ! yaha mAMsa aura yaha haDDI hai|" isI ayamAuso ! maMse, ayaM aTThI, taraha koI aisA upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko evAmeva natthi keti uvadasatAro-ayamAuso ! AyA, idaM alaga karake dikhalA de ki "AyuSmAn ! yaha to AramA haiM aura sriirN| yaha zarIra hai|" se jahAnAmae keti purise karatalAo Amalaka abhinigya- jaise koI puruSa hathelI se AMbale ko bAhara nikAlakara TTitANaM jabardasenjA-- dikhalA detA hai ki "AyuSmAn ! yaha hathelI (karatala) hai, aura ayamAuso ! karatale, ayaM Amalae, yaha AMvalA hai|" isI prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra evAmeva Nasthi keti unasetAro-ayamA umo ! AyA, iyaM se AtmA ko pRthaka karake dikhA de ki "AyuSmAn ! yaha AtmA sriirN| hai, aura yaha (usase pRthak ) zarIra hai|" se jahANAmae kei purise rahoo NaSaNIya abhiniyaTTittA jaise koI puruSa dahI se navanIta (makamvana) ko alaga nikAla upasemjA-. kara dikhanA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha navanIta hai aura yaha ayamAuso! navanItaM. ayaM dahI, dahI hai|" isa prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se ebAmeva nasthi keti uvatAro jAca srorN| AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki "AyuSmAn ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha garIra hai|" se jahAnAmae keti purise tilahito telle abhinivahitANaM jaise koI puruSa tiloM se tela nikAlakara pratyakSa dikhalA apamAjato! telle. ayaM piNNAe, detA hai ki 'Ayugman ! yaha to teta hai aura yaha una tiloM kI ukdaMsejjA-- calI hai." base koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra ko AtmA se evaab-jaav-srorN| pRthaka karake dikhA sake ki 'AyUSman ! yaha Ama hai, aura yaha usase bhinna zarIra hai|" se mahAnAmae kei purise ukkhatto khonarasaM abhinivaTTitANaM jaise koI puruSa va se usakA rasa nikAlakara dikhA detA hai uvaI ujA-ayamAuso ! khotarase, apaM ghoe, evameva ki "ApuSmana ! yaha Itra kA rasa haiM aura yaha usakA chilakA -jaav-sriirN| hai." isI prakAra aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai jo zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga-alaga karake dikhalA de ki "AyuSmAna ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai|" se jahAnAmae ke purise araNIto A~ga abhinivattANaM jaise ki ko: purupa araNi kI lakar3I se Aga nikAlakara uvavasejjA pratyakSa digdhatA detA hai ki . "AyuSman ! yaha aANi hai aura ayamAuso / araNI, ayaM amgI, yaha Aga hai." isI prakAra koI vyakti aisA nahIM hai jo zarIra eSAmeva jaav-sriirN| aura AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki "AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha usase bhinna zarIra hai|"

Page #185
152] varaNAnuyoga prathama sajjI-batatazarIrabAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana sUtra 246 evaM asato asaMvijjamarmANa / isalie AtmA zarIra sevA upalabdha nahIM hotI, yahI asitaM suyakkhAtaM bhavati taM jahA-"anno joze annaM sarIra" bAta yuktiyukta hai| isa prakAra (vividha yuktiyoM se AtmA kA tamhAta michaa| abhAva siddha hone para bhI) jo pRthagAtmavAdI (svadarzanAnurAgayaza) -sUya. su.2, a. 1, mu. 645-65.0 bAra-bAra pratipAdana karate haiM, ki AtmA alaga hai. zarIra alaga hai, pUrvokta kAraNoM se unakA kathana mithyA hai| se hatA isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko na mAnane vAle tajjIva taccharIravAdI lokAyatika Adi svayaM jIvoM kA ni:saMkoca) hanana karate haiM, tathA (dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza dete haiN|hnnh khaNaha chaNAha rahaha payaha aAlupaha vilupaha sahasakkAreha ina jIvoM ko mAro, yaha pRthvI khoda DAlo, yaha vanaspati viparAmusaha, kATo, ise jalA do, ise pakAo, inheM lUTa lo yA inakA haraNa kara lo / inheM kATa do yA naSTa kara do, binA soce vicAre sahasA vadha kara DAlo, inheM pIr3ita (harAna) karo, ityAdi / ettAva sAva jIye, Nasthi paraloe, itanA (zarIramAtra) hI jIva hai, (paralokagAbhI koI jIva nahIM hone se) paraloka nahIM hai|" (isalie yatheSTa sukha bhoga kroN)| hai jo evaM vipariveti, taM jahA-kiriyA vA akiriyA ve zarIrAtmavAdI Age kahIM jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM ivA, sukkaDe ti vA dukkaDe ti vA, kallANe ti vA pAe mAnale jaise ki ----sarikrayA yA asatkiyA, sukRta yA duSkRta, ti bA, sAhU ti vA asAhU ti yA, siddhi ti vA asiddhi kalyANa (puNya) yA pApa, bhalA yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, naraka ti vA, nirae ti vA anirae ti vaa| yA svarga, Adi / evaM te viruvasvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUSAI kAmamogAI isa prakAra vai zarIrAtmavAdI aneka prakAra ke karmasamArambha sabhAraMpati bhossnnaae| karake vividha prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kA sevana (upabhoga) karate haiM -sUya. su. 2, a. 1, su. 651 athavA viSayoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie vividha prakAra ke duSkRtya karate haiN| evaM pege pAgambhiyA nikSamma mAmagaM dhamma paNNati / isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AramA na mAnane kI pRSTatA karane bAle koI nAstika apane matAnusAra pratrajyA dhAraNa karake "merA hI dharma satya hai" aisI prarUpaNA karate haiN| ta sahahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA isa zarIrAtmavAda meM zraddhA rakhate hue, uma para pratIti karate hue. usameM ci rakhate hue koI rAjA Adi usa zarIrAtmavAdI se kahate hai-- sAdhu suyakhAte samaNe ti yA mAhaNe ti bA, kAma khatu he ghamaNa yA brAhmaNa ! Apane hameM yaha tajjIva-taccharIrabAda Auso! tuma pRpayAmo, rUpa uttama dharma batAkara bahuta hI acchA kiyA, he AyuSman ! saM sahA- asaNeNa vA pANega vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA (Apane hamArA uddhAra kara diyA) ataH hama ApakI pUjA satkAra batyeNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaSaNa thA, sammAna) karate haiM, jaise ki hama azana pAna, khAdya, svAdha athavA vasta, pAtra, kambala athavA pAda-poMchana Adi ke dvArA ApakA satkAra-sammAna karate haiN| tatge pUyaNAe samAdipsu tatyege pUyaNAe nigAmahaMsu / yoM kahate hue kaI rAjA Adi unakI pUjA meM pravRtta hote haiM, --sUva. su. 2, a. 1, su. 652 athavA ve zarIrAtmavAdI apanI pUjA-pratiSThA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, aura una svamatasvIkRta rAjA Adi ko apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke lie apane mata-siddhAnta meM dRr3ha (pakke yA kaTTara) kara

Page #186
sUtra 246-247 dvitIya paMca mahAmUtavASI ko bhakSA kA nirasana arzanAdhAra 15 puNyAmeva sesi jAyaM bhavati-samaNA bhavissAo aNagArA ina zarIrAtmavAdiyoM ne pahale to yaha pratijJA kI hotI hai akiMdhaNA asA apasa paravatsamoiNo bhikkhaNI pAvaM kammaM ko ki "hama anagAra (ghara-bAra ke tyAgI), akiMcana (dravyAdikarismAmo samuhAe se appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti, sayamAi rahita), aputra (putrAdi ke tyAgI), apazu (pazu Adi ke svAmitva yati asne vi bhAviyAvanti annaM pi AtiyataM samajANaMti, se rahita), paradanabhojI (dusaroM ke dvArA diye gae bhikSAgna para nirvAha karane vAle) bhikSu evaM zramaNa (zama sama evaM zrama-tapa kI sAdhanA karane vAle), banege, aba hama pApa karma (sAvadha kArya) nahIM kareMge," aisI pratijJA ke sAtha ve svayaM dIkSA grahaNa karake (pravajita hokara) bhI pApa karmoM (sAnaca ArambhasamArambhAdi kAryo) se virata (nivRtta) nahIM hote, ve svayaM parigraha ko grahaNa (svIkAra) karate haiM, dUsare se grahaNa karAte haiM aura parigraha grahaNa karane bAle kA anumodana karate (acchA samajhate) haiN| evAmeva se hatyikAmamogehi muchiyA gitA gadvitA ajmoSa- isIprakAra ke strI tathA anya kAmabhogoM meM Asakta yahA suddhA rAgayosaptA, te ko appAgaM samuccheti, no paraM (mUcchita), gRkha, unameM atyadhika icchA aura lAlasA se yukta, samuccheti, no aNNAI rANAI bhUtAI jIvAiM sattAI lubdha (lobhI), rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta evaM AttaM (cintAtura) rahate samunche deti. haiN| ve na to apanI AtmA ko saMsAra se yA karma-pAza (bandhana) se mukta kara pAte haiM, na ve dUsaroM ko mukta kara sakate haiM, aura na anya prANiyoM. bhUtoM, jIvoM aura matvoM ko mukta kara sakate haiN| mahoNA pubbasaMjoga, AyariyaM bharagaM asaMpattA, iti te ve (ukta zarIrAtmavAdI prathama asaphala puruSa ke samAna) gohatvAe go pArAe, bhatarA kAmabhogetu visgnnaa| apane strI-puruSa, dhana-dhAnya Adi pUrvasaMyoga gRhAvAsa yA zAti janavAsa) se pracaNTa (prahIna) ho cuke haiM, aura AryamArga (samyagdarzanAdiyukta mokSamArga) ko nahIM pA sake haiN| ataH ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM, aura na hI paraloka ke hote haiM (kintu ubhayanoka ke sadanuSTAna se bhraSTa hokara (bIca meM kAmabhogoM (ke kIcar3a) meM Asakta ho (phaisa) jAte haiM / iti paDhame purisajjAte tamjIva-tassarIrie aahite| isa prakAra prathama puruSa tajjIya-taccharIravAdI kahA gayA hai / -. su. 2, a. 1, su. 653 vi.yaM paMcamahambhUyavAie sahahaNaNi rasaNaM- dvitIya paMca mahAbhUtavAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana247. brahAvare zecce purisamjAte paMcamahambhUtie ti Ahijjati / 247. pUrvokta prathama puruSa se bhinna dUsarA puruSa paMcamahAbhUtika kahalAtA hai| iha khalu pAIgaM vA-jAra-saMgatIza maNussA bhavati aNu- isa manuSyaloka kI pUrva-yAvat-uttaradizA meM manuSya pugveNaM sopaM ubavaNNA, taM jahA--AriyA vaige-jAva-durUvA rahate haiN| ve kramazaH nAnA rUpoM meM manuSya loka meM utpanna hote haiM, bege / tesi ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavatI mahayA evaM veba girava- jaise ki---koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya / koI-yAvara--- sesN-aav-sevaavtiputtaa| kurUpa Adi hote haiN| una manuSyoM meM se koI eka mahAn puruSa rAjA hotA hai| vaha rAjA pUrvasUtrokta vizeSaNoM-mahAna himavAna Adi se yukta hotA hai aura usakI rAjapariSad-yAvat -senApati Adi se yukta hotI hai| si ca gaM egatIe sahI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA 4 mAhagA una sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / ve zramaNa va mahAriMsu gamagAe / tasyANNavareNaM dhammeNaM paratAro vara- aura mAhana usake pAsa jAne kA nizcaya karate haiN| ve kisI eka mimeyaM dhammeNaM pannavahassAmo, dharma kI zikSA dene vAle anyatIyika zramaNa aura mAhana (bAhmaNa) rAjA Adi se kahate haiM-"hama Apako uttama dharma kI zikSA deNge|"

Page #187
154] caraNAnuyoga dvitIya paMca mahAbhUtavAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana sUtra 247 se ebamAyANaha mayaMtAro ! jahA me esa dhamme sujhamakhAe isake pazcAt ve kahate haiM- "he bhayatrAtAo ! prajA ke bhaya supaNNatte bhvti| kA anta karane vAlo ! maiM jo bhI Apako uttama dharma kA upadeza de rahA hU~, vahI pUrva puruSoM dvArA samyak prakAra se kathita aura mupajapta (satya) hai|" iha khalu paMca mahambhUtA jehiM no kajjati kiriyA ti kA isa jagata meM paMca mahAbhUta hI saba kucha haiN| jinase hamArI akiriyA ti vA, mukaDe ti vA dukaDe ti vAkallANe ti vA kriyA yA akriyA, sukRta atravA duSkRta, kalyANa mA pApa, acchA pAyae si vA sAhu ti vA asAhu ti vA, siDI ti yA prasiddhI yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, narakagati yA naraka ke atirikta anya ti vA Nirae ti vA apie ti vA avi yaMtaso taNamAta- gati; adhika kahAM taka kaheM, tinake ke hilane jaisI kriyA bhI bhvi| (inhIM paMcamahAbhUtoM) se hotI hai| tana paTeseNaM puDhobhUtasamayAtaM jANejjA, taM jahA usa bhRta-samavAya simaTa) ko pRthaka-pRthaka nAma se jAnanA cAhie / jaise kipuDhayo ege mahAmate, Aja borace mahAbhUte, teU tacce mahammUte, pRthvI eka mahAbhUta hai, jala dusarA mahAbhUta hai, teja (agni) bAu cajatthe maharUmUte, AgAse paMcame mahAbhUte / tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai aura AkAza pAMcA mahAbhUta hai| iccete paMca mahambhUtA aNimmitA aNimmeyA akaDA ye pAMca mahAbhUta kisI kartA ke dvArA nirmita (banAye hue) go kittimA No kaDagA apAdiyA aNidhaNA avaMzA apurohitA nahIM haiM, na hI ye kisI kartA dvArA banavAe hue (nirmApita) haiM, sataMtA saamtaa| ye kiye hue (kRta) nahIM hai, na hI ye kRtrima (banAvaTI) haiM, aura na ye apanI utpatti ke lie kisI kI apekSA rakhate haiM / ye pA~coM mahAbhUta Adi evaM anta rahita haiM tathA avandha-avazya kArya karane vAle haiN| inheM kArya meM pravRtta karane vAlA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, ye svatantra evaM zAzvata (nitya) haiN| AyachaTThA puNa ege, evamAhu ___koI (sAMkhyavAdI) paMcamahAbhUta aura chaye AtmA ko mAnate haiM / ve isa prakAra kahate haiM visato gasthi viSAso, asato gasthi saMbhayo / sat kA vinAza nahIM hotA aura asat kI utpatti nahIM etAva tAva jIvakAe, etAva tAva atyikAe, etAya tAva hotii| (ce paMcamahAbhUnavAdI kahate haiM- "itanA hI (yahI) sakvaloe, etaM muhaM logasta kAraNapAe, avi yaMtaso taNamA jIva kAya hai, itanA hI (paMcabhUtoM kA astitvamAtra hI) astikAya samavi / hai, itanA hI (paMcamahAbhUtarUpa hI) samagra jIva loka hai| ye paMcamahAbhUta hI loka ke pramukha kAraNa (samasta kAryoM meM vyApta) hai, yahA~ taka ki tRNa kA kampana bhI ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ke kAraNa hotA hai|" se kiNaM kiNAvemANe, haNaM ghAtamANe, payaM payAvemANe, avi (isa dRSTi se AtmA asat yA akiMciskara hone se) "svayaM aMtaso purisamavi vikiSitA ghAyaittA, etma vi jAgAhi- kharIdatA huA, dusare se kharIda karAtA huA, evaM prANiyoM kA pariya ettha boso|" svayaM ghAta karatA huA tathA dUsare se ghAta karAtA huA, svayaM -sUya. su. 2, a.1, su. 654-657 pakAtA huA aura dUsaroM se pakavAtA huA (upalakSaNa se ina saba asad anuSThAnoM kA anumodara karatA huA, (yahA~ taka ki kisI puruSa ko (dAsa Adi ke rUpa meM) kharIdakara ghAta karane vAlA puruSa bhI doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA kyoMki ina saba (sAvadya) kAyoM meM koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha samajha so|" svayaM 1 saMti paMca mahambhUyA ihamegesimAhiyA / puvI AU teuvAu AgAsa paMcamA / ete paMca mahanbhUyA tebbho ego tti AhiyA, aha aisi viNAse uviNAso hoi dohiNI -sUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 1, gA. 7-8

Page #188
sUtra 247-248 tRtIya IzvarakAraNikavAvI kI bar3A kA nirasana se go evaM viveiti taM jahA- kiriyA tivA-jAyaaNirae ti vA / evAmeva te vivehi kammasamAraMmehi virUvaruvAI kAmabhogAI samAraMbhati bhoyagAe / ekamevAriyA viyasimAnA pattiyamAthA -jAva iti te No habvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhoge bisA calie ti hite| - suya. su. 2, a. 1. su. 658 sahasarakA raNIya bAie saha-risa 248 mahAvata puIisarakArabie ti mahi pAvAvI va saMgatiyA magussA prati aNupuruvegaM lodhaM uvaSannA, saM jahA--AriyA vege - mahaMte ege rAdhA bhavati jAyategAvati puttA . sesina evIesa pavati kAmaM taM kSamA mAhA pahArinu gamagAe jAyajA me esa dhammezA sute bhavati / - iha va dhammA purisAvIyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisapajjoitA purisa abhisamaNNAgatA purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / darzanAcAra 15 ve (paMcamahAbhUtavAdI) kriyA se lekara naraka se bhinna gati taka ke (pUrvokta) padArthoM ko nahIM mAnate / isa prakAra ve nAnA prakAra ke sAdadya kAryoM ke dvArA kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie sadA Arambha samArambha meM pravRtta rahate hai ataH ve manA (dharma se dUra) tathA viparIta vicAra vAle haiN| ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke dharma (darzana) meM zraddhA rakhane vAle evaM inake dharma ko satya mAnane vAle rAjA Adi ( pUrvokta prakAra se inakI pUjA-prazaMsA tathA Adara satkAra karate haiM, vinayabhogasAmagrI inheM bheMTa karate haiN| isa prakAra sAvadya anuSThAna meM bhI ana mAnane vAle ne mahAbhUtavAdI strI sambandhI kAma meM mUcchita hokara) na to ihaloka ke rahate haiM aura na paraloka ke / bhraSTa hokara pUrvavat bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM pha~sakara kaSToM pAte haiM / yaha dUsarA puruSa pAnamahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai| tRtIya IzvarakAraNikavAdI kI dhaDA kA nirasana24. dUsare taka puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa "IzvarakArabhika" kahalAtA hai| isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva yAvat-uttara dizAoM meM kaI manuSya hote haiM, jo kramaza: isa loka meM utpanna haiN| jaise ki unameM se koI Age hote haiM, koI anArya bhAdi prathama joka saba varNana yahA~ jAna denA cAhie unameM koI eka zreSTha mahAn gajA hotA hai| vahA~ se lekara rAjA kI sabhA ke sabhAsadoM (senApatiputra) taka kA varNana bhI pUrvokta varNanavat samajha lenA caahie| ina puruSoM meM se koI eka dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai| usa dharmakhAlu ke pAsa jAne kA savAdita aura brAhmaNa (mAna) nizcaya karate haiN| ve usake pAsa jAkara kahate haiM- he mAtA mahArAja ! maiM Apako saccA dharma sunAtA hU~, jo pUrvapuruSoM dvArA kavita evaM suprajJapta hai- yAvat-Apa use hI satya samajheM / dharma (svabhAva mA padArtha) haiM, ve saba puruSAdika haiM- Izvara yA AtmA (unakA ) Adi kAraNa hai; ve saba puruSottarika haiM- Izvara yA AtmA hI saba padArthoM kA kArya hai, athavA Izvara hI unakA saMhArakartA hai, sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA praNIta ( racita) haiM, Izvara se hI utpanna (janme hue) haiM, sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA prakAzita haiM, sabhI padArtha Izvara ke anugAmI haiM, Izvara kA AdhAra lekara Tike hue haiN| isa jagata meM jitane bhI

Page #189
156] caraNAnuyoga tRtIya IzvarakAraNikavAdI ko zraddhA kA nirasana sUtra 240 1. se jahAnAmae gaMDe siyA sarIre jAte sarIre yuddha sarIre (1) jaise ki kisI prANI ke zarIra meM huA phor3A (gumar3A) abhisamaSNApate sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThati / eyAmeva dhammA zarIra se hI utpanna hotA hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatA hai, zarIra kA vi purisAdIpA-jAva-purisameva abhimUya ciTThanti / hI anugAmI banatA hai aura zarIra kA AdhAra lekara TikatA hai, isI taraha sabhI dharma (padArtha) Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, Izvara se hI vRddhiMgata hote haiM, Izvara ke hI anugAmI hote hai. Izvara kA AdhAra lekara hI sthita rahate haiN| 2. se jahANAmae arai siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre abhisaMkuDDA (2) jaise arati (mana kA udghaga) zarIra meM hI utpanna hotI sarIre abhisamadhyAgatA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThati / ekAmetra hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatI hai, zarIra kI anugAminI banatI hai, aura dhammA purisAvIyA-jAva-purisameva abhibhUya ciTThanti / zarIra ko hI mukhya AdhAra banA karake pIr3ita karatI huI rahatI hai, isI taraha samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hokara-pAva usI se vRddhiMgata aura usI ke Azraya se sthita haiN| 3. se jahANAmae pammie siyA puruSIjAte puDhavIsaMve (3) jaise balmIka (kIravizeSakRta miTTI kA stUpa yA puDavo amisamaNNAgate puSImeva abhibhUya citi / evAmeva dImakoM ke rahane kI bAMbI) pRthvI se utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI meM hI dhammA vi purisAvIyA-jAva-abhibhUya cinti / bar3hatA hai, aura pRthvI kA hI Azraya lekara rahatA hai, vaise hI samasta dharma (padArtha) bhI Izvara se hI utpanna hokara-yAva usI meM lIna hokara rahate haiN| 4. se jahAgAmae rakhe siyA puDhaSojAte puDhavisaMvaDhe puDhavi- (4) jaise koI vRkSa miTTI se hI utpanna hotA hai, miTTI abhisamaNNAgate puravimeva abhibhUya ciTuti / ekAmeba dhammA se hI usakA saMvarddhana hotA hai, miTTI kA hI anugAmI banatA vi purisAiyA-jAva-abhibhUya ciTThanti / hai, aura miTTI meM hI byApta hokara rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna, saMbaddhita aura AnugAmika hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM kyApta hokara rahate haiN| 5. se jahAnAmae pukkharaNI siyA puDhavijAtA-jAva-puDhavi- (5) jaise puSkariNI (bAvar3I) pRthvI se utpanna (nirmita) meva abhibhUya ciTThati / evameva dhammA vipurisAdIyA-jAva- hotI hai, aura--yAvat-anta meM pRthvI meM hI lIna hokara rahatI purisameva abhibhUya siTThanti / hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM hI lIna hokara rahate haiN| 6. se jahANAmae upayokdale siyA udagajAe-jAva-udagameva (3) jaise koI jala kA puSkara (pokhara yA tAlAba) ho, vaha mamibhUya ciTuti / evAmeva dhammA vi-jAba purisameva abhi- jala se hI utpanna (nirmita) hotA hai, jala se hI bar3hatA hai, jala bhUya ciTThanti / kA anugAmI hokara anta meM jala ko hI vyApta karake rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna, saMbaddhita evaM anugAmI hokara usI meM vilIna hokara rahate haiN| 7. se mahANAmae udagabumbue siyA udagajAe-jAva-udagameva (7) jaise koI pAnI kA bRd (dulabulA) pAnI meM utpanna abhibhUya ciTuti / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAIyA-jAva- hotA hai, pAnI se hI bar3hatA hai| pAnI kA hI anugamana karatA hai purisameva abhibhUya ciTThanti / aura anta meM pAnI meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sabhI -sUya. su. 2, a. 1, mu. 659-660 padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta (lIna) hokara rahate haiN| japi ya imaM samaNANaM giggaMdhANaM uchi biyaMjiyaM duvAsa- yaha jo zramaNoM-nigranthoM dvArA kahA huA, racA huA yA saMga gaNipiDhagaM, taM jahA prakaTa kiyA huA, dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka (AcAryoM kA yA gaNadharoM kA jJAna piTArA-zAnabhaNDAra hai), jaise ki -

Page #190
dhUtra 248-246 cauthA niyatizayo kI zraddhA kA nirasana parzamAcAra 157 mAyAro-jAva-viDivAto, samvameyaM mizchA, zaM etaM sahita AcArAMga, sUcakRtAMga se lekara dRSTibAda taka, yaha saba Na evaM AhatAhitaM / mithyA hai, yaha tathya (satya) nahIM hai aura na hI yaha yathAtathya (yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA bodhaka) hai, (kyoMki yaha saba IzvarapraNIta nahIM hai| imaM sancha, imaM sahitaM, hama AhattahitaM, te evaM saNaM kuvati, yaha jo hamArA (IzvarakartRtvavAda yA AtmAdvaitavAda hai) yaha te evaM sagaM saMThaveti, te evaM saNaM sobaTuyati, satya hai, yaha tathya hai, yaha yayAlathya (yathAcaM rUpa se vastuprakAzaka) hai| isa prakAra ve (IzvarakAraNavAdI yA AtmAhatavAdI) aisI saMzA (mAnyatA yA vicAradhArA) rakhate, (yA nizcita karate haiM, ve apane ziSyoM ke samakSa bhI isI mAnyatA kI sthApanA karate haiM, ve sabhA meM bhI ve isI mAnyatA se sambandhita yuktiyA~ matAgraha pUrvaka upasthita (prastuta karate haiN)| tameva te tajAtiyaM buksa jAtiudRnti saraNI paMjaraM jhaa| jaise pakSI piMjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA vaise hI ve (pUrvokta vAdI) apane Izvara-kartRtvavAda yA AtmAdatavAda ko atyantAgraha ke kAraNa nahIM chor3a sakate, ataH isa mata ke svIkAra karane se utpanna (tajjAtIya) duHkha (duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmasamUha) ko nahIM tor3a skte| te go (esa) vidhivedeti taM jahA-kiriyA davA-jAba- ve (IzvarakAraNavAdI yA AtmA tavAdI svamatAprahaprasta aNirae ti thaa| hone se) ina (Age kahe jAne vAlI) bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate jaise ki--pUrvasUbokta kriyA se lekara aniraya (naraka se atirikta gati) taka haiN| eSAmeva te virUpakavehi kammasamAraMbhehi bisvaravAI kAma- ve nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmayukta (sAvadha ) anuSThAnoM ke dvArA mogAI samAraMbhittA bhoSaNAe eSAmeva te aNAriyA vipa- kAmabhogoM ke upabhoga ke lie aneka prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kA jivANA, taM sadahamANA-jAva-iti te jo havAe go pArAe, Arambha karate haiN| ye anArya (Aryadharma se dUra) haiM, ve viparIta aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA / mArga ko svIkAra kiye hue hai, athavA bhrama meM par3e hue haiN| isa prakAra ke IzvarakartRtvavAda meM zraddhA-pratIti rakhane vAle ve dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adika una mataprarUpaka sAdhakoM kI pUjA-bhakti karate haiM, ityAdi pUrvokta varNana ke anusAra ve IzvarakAraNavAdI na to isa loka ke hote haiM na paraloka ke| ve ubhayabhraSTa loga bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phaMsakara duHkha pAte haiM / tacce purisajjAte issarakAragie' ti aaahite| yaha tIsare IzvarakAraNavAdI kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| -sUya. zu. 2, a. 1, su. 661-662 cautthaM NiyaivAiya saddahaNa-NirasaNaM cauthA niyativAdI kI zraddhA kA nirasana246. ahAvare cautye purisajAte NiyativAtie ti aahijjti| 246. tIna puruSoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba niyativAdI nAmaka cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| baha khalu pAINaM vA taheva-jAva-segAyatiputtA vA, tesi caNe isa manuSya loka meM pUrvAdi dizAoM ke varNana se lekara rAjA __ aura rAjasabhA ke sabhAsada senApatiputra taka kA varNana prathama 1 IsareNa kaDe soe pahANAti tahAvare / jIvAjIva samAutte muha-dukkha smnie| -sUya. su. 2, a.1, u. 3, gA. 6(64)

Page #191
158 ] caraNAnuyoga caupara niyativAdI kI bhaddhA kA nirasana elie saDDI bhavati kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA yA saMpahArisumanAe jAva jahA me esa dhamme sukhAte supaNNatte bhavati / harisAla eme rise kiriyamAkhati, ge purise jo kiriyamAkhati / je va purise kiriyApurise jaukiriya sAhakka, do vi te purisA tullA egaTThA kAraNamAvannA / vAle puNa evaM vidhyazveiveti kAraNamAvantaM jahA jo asI ksomA piDAmA pariyANi vA haMsa paro vA kati vA soyai vA juraha kA sippai vA piDDa vA parisada vA paro etamakAsi, evaM se bAle sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vipazDivedeti kAraNa mAvanne / medhAyo puca evaM vipavita kAraNamAvanne adhiyAmi vA soyAmi vA zani yA tipyAmi yA piDAmA paritayAmi vA yo amelana kAsi paro yA dukhati vAyA-paritapyati yA mo parI ekA evaM se mehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viSpaSTiyedeti kAraNale se bemipAI vA jAva je sasathAvarA pANA te saMcAyAti sUtra 246 puruSokta pATha ke samAna jAnanA caahie| pUrvokta rAjA aura usake sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai| use dharmazraddhAlu jAnakara (dharmopadezArthaM ) usake nikaTa jAne kA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa nizvaya karate haiN| usake pAsa jAkara kahate hai maiM Apako pUrvapati aura prajanta (satya) dharma kA upadeza karatA hU~ ( use Apa dhyAna se sune isa loka meM (yA dArzanika jagat meM) hote haiM - eka puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai. kiyA kA kathana nahIM karatA, (kriyA kA niSedha jo puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai aura jo puruSa kiyA kA niSedha karatA hai| (niyativAda) ko prApta hai| 1)" do prakAra ke puruSa ( jabaki ) dusarA karatA hai ) / ye yogoM hI azAnI (bAna) hai, apane sukha aura duHkha ke kAla, karma tathA Izvara Adi ko mAnate hue yaha sama jhate haiM ki maiM jo kucha bhI duHkha pA rahA hai. zoka (cintA) kara rahA hU~, duHkha se AtmanindA (pazcAttApa ) kara rahA hU~, yA zArIrika bala kA nAza kara rahA hU~, pIr3A pA rahA hU~, yA saMtapta ho rahA hU~, vaha saba mere hI kiye hue karma (karmaphala) haiM, tathA jo dUsarA duHkha pAtA hai, zoka karatA hai, AtmanindA karatA hai, zArIrika bala kA kSaya karatA hai, athavA pIr3ita hotA hai yA saMta hotA hai, vaha saba usake dvArA kiye hue (karmaphala) hai| ima kAraNa vaha azajItra (kAla, karma, Izvara Adi ko gusaduHkha kA kAraNa mAnatA huA ) svanimittaka ( svakRta) tathA paranimittaka ( parakRta) sukha-duHkhAdi ko apane tathA dUsare ke dvArA kRta karmaphala samajhatA hai / parantu ekamAtra niyati ko hI samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa mAnane vAlA puruSa to yaha samajhatA hai ki "maiM jo kucha duHkha bhogatA hU~ zokamagna hotA hU~ yA saMtapta hotA hU~, mere kiye hue karma (phala) nahIM haiM, tathA jo duHkha pAtA hai, poka Adi se pIr3ita hotA hai, vaha bhI usake dvArA kRtakarmoM kA phala nahIM hai, (apitu yaha sava niyati kA prabhAva hai ) / dUsarA isa prakAra vaha buddhimAna puruSa apane yA dUsare ke nimitta se prApta hue dukha Adi ko yoM mAnatA hai ki ye saba nipatita ( niyati ke kAraNa se hue) haiM, kisI dUsare ke kAraNa se nahIM / ataH maiM (niyativAdI) kahatA hai ki pUrva Adi dizAoM meM rahane vAle jo trasa evaM sthAvara prANI haiM, ve saba niyati ke prabhAva se hI jaudArika Adi zarIra kI racanA saMghAta ko prApta karate haiM,

Page #192
patra 241-25. loka racanA ke aneka prakAra garzamAcAra [156 te evaM pariyAyAvAsi, hai evaM vivegamAkajaMti, ve niyati ke kAraNa hI bAlya, yuvA aura buddha hai evaM vihANamAgacchati, te evaM saMgaipati / avasthA (paryAya) ko prApta karate haiM, ve niyativazAt hI zarIra se pRthaka (mRta) hote haiM, ve niyati ke kAraNa hI kAnA, kubar3A Adi nAnA prakAra kI dazAoM ko prApta karate haiM, niyati kA Azraya lekara hI nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM ko prApta karate hai| ubehAe jo evaM bipariveti, saM jahA-kiriyA ti vA (zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambU svAmI se kahate hai--) isa jAva-Nirae ti vA aNirae ti vaa| prakAra niyati ko hI samasta acche bure kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnane kI kalpanA (utprekSA) karake (niHsaMkoca evaM karmaphala prApti se nizcinta hone se) niyativAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate-kriyA, azmiA se lekara prathama sutrokta naraka aura naraka se atirikta gati taka ke padArtha / evaM te vikavasvehi kammasamAraMbhehi viSayamAI kAmamogAI isa prakAra ve niyativAda ke cakra meM par3e hue loga nAnA samAramaMti bhoynnaae| evAmeva he agAriyA vipajiyANA prakAra ke sAvadyakamoM kA anuSThAna karake kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga taM sAgahamANA-jAba-iti te po havAe No pArAe, aMtarA karate haiM, isI kAraNa (niyativAda meM zraddhA rakhane vAle) ke kAmabhogesu vispnnaa| (niyativAdI) anArya haiM, ve bhrama meM par3e haiN| ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM aura na paraloka ke, apitu kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsakara kaSTa bhogate haiN| pajatthe purisajAte NiyaivAie ti aahie| yaha caturthapuraSa niyativAdI kahalAtA hai / iscete pattAri purisamAtA gANApannA pANAchaMvA jANAsIlA isa prakAra ye pUrvokta cAra puruSa bhinna-bhinna buddhi vAle, NANAviTThI jANAraI gANAraMmA gANazayasANasaMjuttA vibhinna abhiprAya bAle, vibhinna zIla (AcAra) vAle, pRthakpahINapuruSasaMjoyA AriyaM mAgaM asaMpattA, pRthak dRSTi (darzana) vAle, nAnA ruvi vAle, alaga-alaga Arambha dharmAnuSThAna vAle tathA vibhinna adhyavasAya (puruSArtha) bAle haiN| inhoMne mAtA-pitA Adi gRhasthAzramIya pUrvasaMyogoM ko to chor3a diyA, kintu AryamArga (mokSapatha) ko abhI taka pAyA nahIM hai| iti se go hasvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visamNA / / isa kAraNa ve na to isa loka ke rahate haiM aura na hI paraloka ke -sUya. mu. 2, a. 1, su. 663-666 hote haiM, kintu bIca meM hI (sAMsArika) kAma-bhogoM se grasta hokara kaSTa pAte haiN| vivihA logarayaNa-pahavaNA loka racanA ke aneka prakAra250.gamannaM tu aNNANaM hamegesimAhiyaM / 250. (pUrvokta ajJAnoM ke atirikta) dUsarA azAna yaha bhI bevajate ayaM loge baMbha utte ti Avare // hai-"isa loka (dArzanika jagata) meM kisI ne kahA hai ki yaha loka (kisI) deva ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA hai aura dUsare kahate haiM ki brahmA ne banAyA hai|" 1 AghAyaM puNaM egesi ucavannA pure jiyA / vedavaMti suhaM dukkha aduvA lupyati ThANao / / na taM sayaMkaDaM dukkhaM ko annakaDaM ca NaM / muhaM vA jai vA duI sehivaM vA asehiyaM / / na sayaM karaNaM annehiM vedayanti puDho jiyA / saMgatiyaM taM tahA tesi ibhegehimAhiyaM / / evametAiM japaMtA bAlA paMDiyamANiNo / NiyayA-aNiyayaM saMtaM ajANatA abuddhiyA // evamege u pAsatyA te bhujjo vipabbhiyA / evaM uditA saMtA gaM te duSakhavimokkhayA / / -sUya. su. 1,a.1, u. 2, gara.28-32

Page #193
160] gharaNAnuyoga akArakabAda sUtra 250-212 IsareNa phare loe pahANAti sahAvare / jIva aura ajIva se yukta tathA sukha-duHkha se samanvita jIvA - jIvasamAute suha - nukkhasamannie // (sahita) yaha loka Izvara ke dvArA kRta-racita hai (aisA kaI kahate hai) tathA dUsare (sAMkhya) kahate hai ki (yaha loka) pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA kRta haiN| sapaMbhuNA kaDe loe iti vRttaM mahesiNA / svayambhU (viSNu yA kisI anya) ne isa loka ko banAyA mAreNa saMyutA mAyA teNa loe aplAsate / / hai, aisA hamAre maharSi ne kahA hai| yamarAja ne yaha mAyA racI hai, isI kAraNa yaha loka azAzvata-anitya (parivartanazIla) hai| bhAhaNA sabhaNA ege Aha aMDakaDe jge| kaI mAhana (brAhmaNa) aura zramaNa jagat ko aNDe ke dvArA aplo tatamakAsI ya ayANatA musaM vakSe / kRta kahate haiM tathA (de kahate haiM)--brahmA ne tatva (padArtha-samUha) ko banAyA hai / vastutatva ko na jAnane vAle ye (ajJAnI) midhyA hI aisA kahate haiN| saehi pariyArahi loyaM yUyA kaDe ti ya / (pUrvokta anya darzanI) apane-apane abhiprAya se isa loka ko tattaM te Na vijANaMtINa viNAsi kyAi vi // kRta (kiyA huA) batalAte haiM / (vAstava meM) ve (saba anyadarzanI) vastutatva ko nahIM jAnate, kyoMki yaha loka kabhI bhI vinAzI nahIM hai| amaSpyugNasamuppA dukkhameva vibhaagiyaa| duHkha amanoza (azubha) anuSThAna se utpanna hotA hai. yaha samuSpAdamamAtA kiha nAhiti saMvaraM / / jAna lenA caahie| duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa na jAnane vAle -sUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 3, gA. 5-10 loga duHkha ko rokane (saMbara) kA upAya kaise jAna sakate haiM ? akArakavAI akArakavAda251. kubvaM ca kAravaM ceva savaM kuruvaM Na vijjati / 251, jAtmA svayaM koI triyA nahIM karatA, aura na dUsaroM se evaM akArao appA evaM seu pagambhiyA // karAtA hai, tathA AtmA samasta (koI bhI) kriyA karane vAlA nahIM hai / isa prakAra AtmA akAraka hai| isa prakAra ve (akA (kavAdI sAMkhya Adi) (apane mantavya kI) prarUpaNA karate haiN| je te u vAigo evaM loe tesi kuo siyaa| jo ve (pUrvokta) vAdI (tajjIya-taccharIrabAdI) tathA akArakatamAto te tamaM jaMti maMvA AraMbhanissiyA // vAdI isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai, ityAdi tathA --sUya. su. 1, a.1, u. 1, gA. 13-14 "AtmA akartA aura nirikraya hai" kahate haiM, unake mata meM yaha loka (caturgatika saMsAra yA paraloka) kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai| (vastutaH) ve mUba evaM Arambha meM Asakta vAvI eka (ajJAna) andhakAra se nikalakara dUsare andhakAra meM jAte haiN| egappavAI ekAtmavAda252 jahA ya yuddhayoyUme ege mANA hi bIsada / 252. jaise eka hI pRthvIstUpa (pRthvIpiNDa) nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI evaM bho ! kasiloe, viSNU nANA hi biise| detA hai, he jIvo ! isI taraha samasta loka meM (vyApta) viza (AtmA) nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai, athavA (eka) AtmarUpa (yaha) samasta loka nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai| evamege ti saMpati, maMdA aarmbhpissiyaa| isa prakAra kaI mandamati (ajJAnI), "AtmA eka hI hai", evaM kisacA sayaM pAvaM, tivvaM dukkhaM niyachaha / / aisA kahate haiM, parantu) Arambha meM Asakta rahane vAlA vyakti -sUya. su. 1, ma. 1, u. 1, gA. 6-10 pApakarma karake svayaM akele hI duHkha prApta karate haiM (dUsare nhiiN)|

Page #194
sUtra 253-256 mAtmaSaSThabAra darzanAdhAra [161 : AyachaTTabAya AtmaSaSThavAda-- 251. saMti paMca mahAbhUtA ihamegesi AhisA / 253. isa jagat meM pAMca mahAbhUta haiM, aura chaThA AtmA hai, aisA AyachaTA purvegADa AyA loge ya sAsate // kaI vAdiyoM ne prarUpaNa kiyA (kahA) phira unhoMne kahA ki "AtmA aura loka zAzvata -nitya haiN|" nahI te Na viNassaMti no ya upajae asaM / __sahetuka aura ahetuka donoM prakAra se bhI pUrvokta chahoM padArtha sadhne vi sambahA mAvA niyatIbhAvamAgatA // naSTa nahIM hote, aura na hI asat-avidyamAna padArtha kabhI utpanna -ya. sU. 1, a.1,u.1, gA.15-16 hotA hai| sabhI padArtha sarvathA niyatIbhAva-nityatva ko prApta hote haiN| avatAravAda254. suDhe apAyae AyA ihamegesi AhitaM / 254. isa jagat meM kinhIM (dArzanikoM yA avatAravAdiyo) kA puNo koDA-paboseNaM se tatya aparajjhati // kathana (mata) hai ki AtmA zuddhAcArI hokara (mokSa meM) pAparahita ho jAtA hai / punaH krIr3A (rAga) yA pradoSa (haSa) ke kAraNa vahIM (mokSa meM hI) bandha yukta ho jAtA hai| raha saMbaDe mugI jAe pacchA hoti apaave| ___isa manuSya' bhava meM jo jIba saMvRta-saMyama-niyamAdi yukta viyarDa va jahA bhujjo naurathaM sarayaM tahA / / muni bana jAtA hai, vaha bAda meM niSNApa ho jAtA hai| jaise--- --gaya. mu. 1, a. 1, u. 3, gA. 11-12 raja rahita nirmala jala punaH marajaska malina ho jAtA hai| vaise hI yaha (nimala niNyApa AtmA bhI punaH malina ho jAtI hai|) logavAyasamikkhA lokavAda-samIkSA215. logAvAyaM nisAmejjA hamegesi AhitaM / 255. isa loka meM kinhIM logoM kA kathana hai ki lokavAda-gaurAvivarItapaNNasaMbhUtaM aNNapaNNayutitAmayaM / / Nika kathA yA prAcIna laukika logoM dvArA kahI huI bAteM sunanA cAhie, (kintu vastutaH paurANikoM kA vAda) viparIta buddhi kI upaja hai-tasvaviruddha prajJA dvArA racita hai, paraspara eka dUsaroM dvArA kahI huI mithyA bAtoM (gaNoM) kA hI anugAmI yaha loka vAda hai| agate Nitie loe sAsate Na viNasyati / yaha loka (pRthvI Adi loka) ananta (sImArahita) hai, aMtavaM mitie loe iti dhauro'tipAsati // nitya hai aura zAzvata hai, yaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, (yaha kisI kA kathana hai|) tathA yaha loka antabAna sasIma aura nitya hai| isa prakAra vyAsa Adi dhIra puruSa dekhate arthAt kahate haiM / aparimANaM vijAnAti hameyesi AhitaM / isa loka meM kinhIM kA yaha kathana hai ki koI puruSa sImAsamvatya saparimANaM iti dhIro tipAsati / / tIta padArtha ko jAnatA hai, kintu sarva ko jAnane vAlA nahIM / samasta deza-kAla kI apekSA vaha dhIra puruSa saparimANa-parimANa sAhita-eka sImA taka jAnatA hai| je keda tasA pANA ciTThanti abu shvraa| jo koI vasa agavA sthAvara prANI isa loka meM sthita hai, pariyAe atyi se aMjU seNa te tasa-yAvarA // unakA avazya hI paryAya (parivartana) hotA hai. jisase ve isa se -sUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 4, gA. 5-6 yAvara aura sthAvara se trasa hote haiN| paMcakhaMdhavAyaM paMca skandhabAda256. paMca baMdhe varyatene vAlA u gamoiNI / 256. kaI bAla (amAnI) kSagamAtra sthira rahane vAle pAMca skaMdha anno apano va hu haijayaM ca ahejayaM / / batAte haiM / ve (bhUtoM se) bhinna tathA abhinna kAraNa se utpanna (sahetuka) aura binA kAraNa utpanna (ahetuka) (AtmA ko) nahIM mAnate, nahIM khte| PART

Page #195
1624 caraNAnuyoga sva-sva-prabAva-prazaMsA evaM siddhi lAbha kA dAvA satra 256-258 puDhadhI AU teU pahA bAu pa eko| dUsare (bauddhoM) ne batAyA ki pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu ye ghasAri dhAuNo evaM evamAhaMsu aaggaa| cAroM dhAtu ke rUpa hai, ye (zarIra ke rUpa meM) ekAkAra ho jAte -sUya. mu. 1. a. 1, u. 1, gA. 17-15 haiM, (taba inakI jIva-saMjJA) hotI hai| patteyavAya pasaMsA siddhilAmo ya sva-sva-pravAda-prazaMsA evaM siddhi lAbha kA dAvA257. eyANavIti medhAvi baMmadhere Na te base / 257. buddhimAna sAdhaka ina (pUrvokta vAdiyoM ke kathana para) puDho pAvAjayA sambe akkhApArI sayaM mayaM // cintana karake (mana meM yaha) nizcita kara le ki (pUrvokta jagat kartRtvavAdI yA avatAravAdI) brahma-AtmA kI caryA (savA yA AcaraNa) meM sthita nahIM hai| ve sabhI prAvAduka apane-apane bAda kI pRthak-pRthak vAda (bhAgyatA) kI bakA-car3hAkara prazaMsA (bakhAna) karane vAle haiN| sae sae ubaTANe sidimeva pa annahA / (vibhinna matavAdiyoM ne) apane-apane (mata meM prarUpita) anuaho vi hoti vasayattI skhvkaamsmppie|| SThAna se hI siddhi (samasta gAMsArika prapaMca rahita siddhi) holI hai, anyathA (dUsarI taraha se) nahIM, aisA kahA hai / mokSa prApti se pUrva isI janma evaM loka meM hI azavartI (jitendriya athavA hamAre tIrtha yA mata ke adhIna) ho jAe to usakI mamasta kAmanAe~ pUrNa ho jAtI haiN| siddhA ya ta arogA ya ihamegesi mAhitaM / isa saMsAra meM kaI matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki (hamAre matAsiddhimeva parAkA sAsae gaThiyA nraa|| nusAra anuSThAna se) jo siddhi (rasa-siddhi yA aSTa siddhi) prApta hue haiM, ve nIroga (roga mukta) ho jAte haiN| parantu isa prakAra kI DIMga hAMkane vAle ve loga (svamatAnusAra prApta) tathAkathita sisi ko hI Age rakhakara apane-apane Azaya (darzana yA mata) meM grathita (Asakta prasta-baMdhe hue) haiN|| asaMkhuDA aNAvazyaM mamihiti puNo punno| (tathAkathita laukika siddhivAdI) asaM vRta-indriya manaHsaMyama kappakAlamuvati ThANA Asura kisvisiya / / me rahita hone se (vAstavika siddhi-mukti to dUra rahI) isa anAdi -mUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 3, gA. 13-16 saMsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa kareMge / ve kalpakAla paryanta-cira kAla taka asuroM-bhavanapani devoM tathA kitviSaka (nimnakoTi ke) devoM ke sthAnoM meM utpana hote haiM / viviha vAya-nirasaNaM vividha vAda nirasana258. AgAramAvasaMtA vi ArapaNA yA vi pshyyaa| 258. anyamatI apane hI mata ko zreSTha mAnate hue isa prakAra kahate imaM darisaNamAbanA sabakukkhA vimucyatI / / haiM -ghara meM rahane vAle (gRhastha), tapA pana meM rahane vAle tApasa evaM pravajyA dhAraNa kiye hue muni athavA pAtrata-parvata kI guphAoM meM rahane bAle (jo koI) bhI (mare) isa darzana ko prApta (svIkAra) kara lete haiM, (ve) saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAte haiN| se NAvi saMdhi japacara gaMma se dhammavika jnnaa| lekina ve (pUrvokta matavAdI anyadarzanI) na to sandhi ko ne te u vAiNo evaMga te ohatarAhitA / / jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM.) aura na hI ve loga dharmavettA haiM / isa prakAra ke (pUrvokta aphalavAda ke samarthaka) jo matavAdI (anyadarzanI) haiM, unheM (tIbaiMkara ne) saMsAra (janma-maraNa kI paramparA) ko tairane vAle nahIM khe|

Page #196
sUtra 258-256 mibhyArA saMsAra kI paribhramaNa zaMbhAcAra [163 se pAvi saMghi gaccA gaM na te dhammavika aNA / ve (anyasIrthika) sandhi ko jAne binA hI (kriyA meM pravRtta beseja bAiNo evaM pa te saMsArapAragA // hote haiM,) tathA ve dharmajJa nahIM haiN| isa prakAra ke jo vAdI (pUrvokta siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAle) haiM, ve (anyatIrthI) cAturgatika saMsAra (samudra) ke pAragAmI nahIM haiN| te gAvisadhi NayAna te dhammavika jaNA / ___ be (anya matAbalambI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kiyA meM nete umANo evaMga se gambhassa paargaa| pravRtta hote haiM) aura na hI ve dharma ke zAtA haiM / isa prakAra ke jo vAdI (pUrvokta mithyA siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAle) haiM, ve garbha (meM Agamana) ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / taM gAvi saMdhi jayA paM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| ve (anya matavAdI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtta me te u vAhaNo evaM gate jammassa pAramA / / hote haiM), aura na hI ve dharma ke tatvajJa haiN| jo matavAdI (pUrvokta mithyAvAdoM ke prarUpaka hai), ve janma (paramparA) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| te mAvi saMdhi gaccA na te dhampavika jnnaa| ve (anya matavAdI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara hI (kriyA meM je te upAiNo evaM Na te purakhassa paargaa| pravRtti karate haiM), aura na hI the dharma kA rahasya jAnate haiN| isa prakAra ke jo vAdI (mithyAmata ke zikAra) haiM, ve duHkha' (-sAgara) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| te gAvi saMdhi paccA NaM na te ghammaSika jnnaa| ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI (kriyA meM pravRtta ho je te javAviNo evaM na te mArassa paargaa| jAte haiM), ve dharma nahIM haiN| ataH jo (pUrvokta prakAra se mithyA prarUpaNA karane vAle) vAdI haiM, ve mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / gAgAyihAI dukkhAI agubhavaMti puNo pugo / ve (mithyAtvagrasta anya matavAdI) mRtyu, cyAdhi aura buddhAsaMsAracapakavAlammi vAhi-maca-jarAkuse // vasthA se pUrNa (isa) saMsArarUpI cakra meM bAra-bAra nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM-duHkha bhogate haiN| upacAvayANi gamchatA gambhamessaMta gNtso| jJAtaputra jinottama zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne yaha kahA ki ve nAyaputte mahAvIre eSamAha jiNottame // (pUrvokta aphalavAdI anyatIrthI) uzca-nIca gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate -sUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 1, gA. 16.27 hue ananta bAra (mAtA ke) garbha meM aayeNge| micchAsahi saMsAra pariyaNaM mithyAdarzanoM se saMsAra kA paribhramaNa256 cyAhi viTThohi saataagaarv-nnissitaa| 256. ina (pUrvokta) dRSTiyoM ko lekara sukhopabhoga evaM bar3apana meM saraNaM ti maNNamANA sevaMtI pAvagaM agaa| Asakta apane-apane darzana ko apanA zaraNa mAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiN| jahA mAsAviNi NAnaM jAtiaMdho bulahiyA / jaise cAroM ora se jala praviSTa hone vAlI (chidrayukta) naukA pacchajjA pAramAgaMtu aMtarA ya visIyati // para car3hakara janmAndha vyakti pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha bIca hI jala meM DUba jAtA hai| evaM su samagA ege micchaTviTThI agAriyA / isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi, anArya zramaNa saMsAra sAgara se saMsArapArakaMkho se saMsAraM apariyanti / / pAra jAnA cAhate haiM, lekina saMsAra meM hI bAra-bAra paryaTana karate -supa. su. 1, a. 1, u. 2, gA. 30-32 rahate haiN|

Page #197
164] gharaNAnuyoga mibhyAsva ke meva-prabheva sUtra 260-261 mithyAtva ajJAna anAcaraNa micchAdasaNassa meyappabheyA mithyAdarzana ke bheda prabheda260. micchAdasaNe dudhihe pannatte, taM jahA 260. mithyAdarzana do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, yathA--- abhigahiyamicchAsaNe va abhigrahika (isa bhava meM grahaNa kiyA gayA mithyAtva) aura abhigahiyamicchAvasaNe cey| anAbhipahika (pUrva bhavoM me Ane bAlA mithyAtva) abhigahiyamichAsaNe vihe pani saM bahA Abhigrahika mithyAdarzana do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai yayA-- sapajjavasita ceva apajjavasite cetra / saparyavasita (sAnta) aura aparyavasita (ananta) evamaNamihitamicchAdasaNe vi| anAbhihika mithyAdarzana do prakAra kA kahA gayA haisapajjavasite, apajjavasite / sagaryavasita aura aparyavasita / -ThANaM. a.2, u. 1, su. 56 micchattassa bhayappabheyA mithyAtva ke bheda prabheda261. tivihe mizchate paNNate, taM jahA 261. mithyAtva tIna prakAra kA kahA hai, yathA--- akiriyA, aviNae, anlANe / (1) akriyA, (2) adhinaya, (3) ajJAna / akiriyA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA.-- akriyA mithyAca tIna prakAra kA kahA hai, yathApogakiriyA, samuvAriyA, annANAMkariyA / (1) prayogabhiyA, (2) samudAnakriyA, (3) ajnyaankriyaa| paomakiriyA zivihA paNatA, taM mahA prayogakrimA tIna prakAra kI kahI hai, yathAmaNapayogakiriyA, vaipaogakiriyA, (1) manaprayoga kriyA, (2) vacanaprayogakriyA, kaaypogkiriyaa| (3) kaaypryogkriyaa| samudAgakiriyA sivihA pANatA, taM jahA--- samudAna kriyA tIna prakAra kI kahI hai, yathAaNaMtarasamudANAMkariyA,' paraMparasamudANaphiriyA', (1) anantara samudAnakriyA, (2) paramparA samudAnakriyA, tmysmudaannkiriyaa| (3) tadubhaya samudAnakriyA / annAkiriyA tithihA paNattA, taM jahA - ajJAna kriyA tIna prakAra kI kahI hai, yathAbhatianAkiriyA, , suanANakiriyA, (1) mati-ajJAna kriyA, (2) zruta-azAna kriyA, vibhgannaannkiriyaa| (3) vibhaMga-ajAna kiyaa| aprANe tivihe paNate, 'taM mahA ajJAna tIna prakAra kA kahA hai, yathAvesaNNANe, savaNANe', bhAvaNNANe / (1) deza ajJAna, (2) sarva ajJAna, (3) bhAva ajJAna / ThANaM. a3, u.2.su. 113 1 prayogakriyA AtmA ko vIrya-zakti ke vyApAra ko kahate hai, mithyAtvI jIva kA prayoga asampaka hone se akriya kahA jAtA hai; aura usase jIva ke karmabandha hotA hai| AtmA kI vIrya-zakti kA vyApAra mana, vacana aura kAyA dvArA vyakta hotA hai, isalie prayogakriyA ke ye tIna bheda haiN| 2 samudAnakriyA-mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAra se saMcita karma raja kA prakRtibandha Adi rUpa se athavA dezaghAti evaM savaM. ghAtirUpa se vyavasthita honA samudAna kriyA hai| 3 anantara samudAna kriyA-prathama samaya meM hone vAlI kriyA / 4 paramparA samudAna kriyA-dvitIyAdi mamayoM meM hone vAlI kriyA / 5 tadubhaya samudAna kriyA-prathamApraama samayoM meM hone vAnI kiyA / vivikSita dravya ke eka deza ko na jAnanA deza ajJAna hai / 7 vivakSita abhya ko sarvathA na jAnanA sarva ajJAna hai| 8 vivakSita dravya ke paryAya na jAnanA "bhAva ajJAna" hai|-ttiikaa

Page #198
maSa 262-264 mohamUr3ha ko bodhavAna parzanAdhAra 15 262. dasavidhe micchatte paNNatte, nahA 262. mithyAtva daza prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise1. adhammai ghammasaNNA, (1) adharma ko dharma mAnanA, 2. dhamme adhammasagNA, (2) dharma ko adharma mAnanA, 3. ummagye mAgasapaNA, (3) unmArga ko sumAgaM mAnanA, 4. magme umAgamaNNA, (4) sumArga ko unmAgaM mAnanA, 5. ajISesu jIvasaSNA, (5) ajIvoM ko jIva mAnanA, 6. jIvesu ajIvasapaNA, (6) jIvoM ko ajIva mAnanA, 7. asAhumu sAhasaggA, (7) asAdhuoM ko sAdhu mAnanA, 8. sAimu asAisaNNA, (8) sAdhuoM ko asAdhu mAnanA, 6. amuttaMsu muttasapNA, (6) amuktoM ko mukta mAnanA, 10. muttesu amuttspnnaa| --ThANaM. a. 10, su. 734 (10) muktoM ko amukta maannaa| mohamUDhassa bohappadANaM mohamUr3ha ko bodhadAna263. avakkhuva damavAhitaM, saddahamu akkhubNsgaa| 263. adRSTavat (andhatulya) puruSa ! pratyakSadarzI (sarvajJa) dvArA haMdi hu munisvasaNe, mohaNijje koNa kmmugaa| kathita darzana (siddhAnta) meM zraddhA kro| he asarvazadarzana puruSo! svayaMkRta mohanIya karma se jisako dRSTi avaruddha ho gaI hai, vaha sarvajJokta siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnatA) yaha samajha lo / dukSI mohe puNo puNo, nividejja silopa-pUpaNaM / duHkhI jIva punaH punaH moha --viveka mUr3hatA ko prApta karatA hai| 9 sohase hi pAsae, ApalaM pAhiM saMjate // (ata.) apanI stuti aura pUjA se sAdhu ko virakta rahanA caahie| -sUya. su. 1.a. 2. u. 3, mA. 11-12 isa prakAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra-sampanna saMyamI sAdhu samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dekhne / mohamUDhassa duisA mohamUr3ha kI durdazA264. pAsaha ege'vasIyamANe agattapaNe / 264. unheM dekho, jo AtmaprajJA se zUnya haiM, isalie viSAda pAte haiN| se bami-se jahAvi kumme harae riNiviTuSise maiM kahatA hU~ jaise eka kachuA hai, usakA citta mahAhRda meM pacchapaNapalAse, ummamuga ne go labhati / lagA huA hai / vaha sarovara zaivAla aura kamala ke pattoM se ukA huA hai| vaha kachuA unmukta AkApA ko dekhane ke lie chidra ko bhI nahIM pA rahA hai| maMjagA iva saMnivesaM no cayati / jaise vRkSa (vividha zIta-tApAdi sahate hue bhI) apane sthAna ko nahIM chor3ate, vaise hI kucha loga haiM (jo aneka sAMsArika kaSTa pAte hue bhI gRhavAsa ko nahIM chodd'te)| evaM pege apanavehi kulehi AtA isI prakAra kaI (gurukarmA) loga aneka prakAra ke kuloM meM svehi sattA kaluNaM thaNaMti, janma lete haiM, kintu rUpAdi viSayoM meM AsattA hokara karuNa vitApa NidANato te Na lamaMti mokSaM // 17 // karate haiM, aise vyakti duHkhoM ke hetubhUta karmoM se mukta nahIM ho paate| maha pAsa tehi kumehiM AyattAe jAyA acchA tU dekha ve una kuloM meM Atmatva (apane-apane kRta kamoM ke phaloM ko bhogane) ke lie nimnokta rogoM ke zikAra ho jAte haiMgaMDI aduvA koTI rAyaMsI avamAriyaM / (1) gaNDamAlA, (2) kor3ha, (3) rAjayakSmA, (4) apasmAra kAgi mimiyaM ceva phuNitaM khujjita tahA // (mRgI yA mUrcha), (5) kAgatva, (6) jar3atA, (7) kuNisva,

Page #199
166] caraNAmayoga vivAra-zAstrArtha ke chaha prakAra sana 264-265 uri ca pAsa, muraM ca sUNiyaM ca gilaasinni| (TUTApana, eka hAtha yA paira choTA yA eka bar3A), (8) kubar3Apana, vevaI poDhasappi ca silivayaM madhumehANi / / () udararoga, (10) mUkaroga (gUgAena), (11) zotha rogasolasa ete rogA abakhAyA aNupuSyaso / sUjana, (12) bhasmakaroga, (13) kampanavAta, (11) pIThagIpaMgutA, (15) zlIpadaroga (hAthIpayA) aura (16) madhumeha ye solaha roga kramazaH kahe gaye haiN| aha NaM phusaMti AtaMkA kAsA ya asamaMjasA // 176 / isaka anantara (zUla Adi maraNAntaka) AtaMka (duHsAdhya roga) aura apratyAzita (duHkhoM ke) sparza prApta hote haiN| maraNaM tesi samehAe uvavAyaM cayaNaM camcA una manuSyoM kI mRtyu kA paryAlocana kara upapAta aura paripAgaM ca sapehAe taM muhi jahA thaa| cyavana ko jAnakara tathA karmoM ke vipAka (phala) kA bhalIbhAMti vicAra karake usake yathAtathya ko suno| saMti pAgA aMdhA samaMsi piyAhitA / (isa saMsAra meM) aise bhI prANI batAye gaye haiM, jo andhe hote tAmeva saha asaI atiyacca uccAvace phAse parisaMveveti / / haiM, aura andhakAra meM hI rahate haiN| ve prANI usI ko eka bAra yA aneka bAra bhogakara tIvra aura manda spazoM kA pratisaMvedana karate haiN| yuddhehiM evaM pavevisaM / buddhoM (tIrthakarI) ne isa tathya kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| saMti pANA vAsagA rasagA udae svayacarA AgAsagAmiNo (aura bhI aneka prakAra ke) prANI hote haiM-se-varSaja (varSA Rtu meM utpanna hone vAle meMDhaka Adi) athavA vAsaka (bhASAlandhi-sampanna dvIndriyAdi prANI), rasaja-rasa meM utpanna hone vAle athavA rasaga (rasaja saMzI jIva), udaka ..ekendriya apkAyika jIva, yA jala meM utpanna hone vAle kRmi yA jalacara jIva, AkAzagAmI-nabhacarapakSI aadi| pAgA pANe philesaMti / the prANI anya prANiyoM ko kaSTa dete haiN| pAsa loe mahAbhayaM / tU dekha, loka meM mahAn bhaya hai| bahumukkhA jNtvo| maMsAra meM jIva bahuta hI duHkhI hai| sattA kAhi maannssaa| manuSya kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta haiN| abaleNa yahaM gamchati sarIreNa pabhaMgureNa / isa nibaMla zarIra ko sukha dene ke lie anya prANiyoM ke vadha kI icchA karate haiN| aTTa se bahudukkhe iti bAle pakuvati / vedanA se pIr3ita vaha manuSya duHkha pAtA hai| isalie vaha ajJAtI prANiyoM ko kaSTa detA hai| ete roge vaha NacA AturA paritAbae / ina aneka rogoM ko utpanna hue jAnakara Atura manuSya (cikitsA ke lie anya prANiyoM ko) paritApa dete haiN| NAlaM pAsa / asaM savetehi / tU dekha ! ye (prANipAtaka-cikitsAvidhiyA~ karmodaya janita rogoM kA zamana karane meM payapti (samartha nahIM hai ataH inase tumako dUra rahanA caahie| etaM rAsa muNI ! mahanmayA NAtivAveja kaMcayaM / munivara / tU dekha ! yaha (hiMsAmUlaka cikitsA) mahAn bhaya-A. su. 1, a... u. 1, su. 150-150 rUpa hai| ata: kisI bhI prANI kA atipAta-badha mata kara / chavihe vivAde vivAda-zAstrArtha ke chaha prakAra265. zivahe vivAne pANase, taM jahA 265. vivAda-zAstrArtha chaha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, jaise1. bhosakatA (1) vAdI ke tarka kA uttara dhyAna meM na Ane para samaya bitAne ke lie prakRta viSaya se haTa jAnA /

Page #200
sUtra 265-268 ww 2. usakkattA, 2. soma 4. Dima 5. maisA, -ThANaM. a. 6, su. 512 je miksa paraMparA vipariNataM vA sA taM sevamAne Avaka cAmmAsayaM parihArAcaM anuvaad| - ni. u. 11, su. 70-71 (64) alpautthiyAgaM cauro vAyA267. sAri samosaraNANimANi pAvAyA jAI puDho vyNti| Parti ariyaM vijayaMti tayaM. aNNANamAhaM thameva // - sUya. su. 1, a. 12. ga. 1 kiriyAvA saDA268. 0-se kiM taM kiriyA bAI yAvi bhavati ? u0- kiriyA vAI, bhavati / saM jahAhiM bAI, Ahiya paNNe, Ahiya- biTThI, viparIta prarUpaNA kA prAyazcitta 6. vivarIyaparUyaNassa pAryAccha- 266. je miva adhyANaM vippariyA sei viparipAtaM vA sAijjai / 266. jo bhikSu apanI viparIta dhAraNA banAtA hai, banavAtA hai, anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu dUsare kI viparIta dhAraNA banAtA hai, banavAtA hai, dAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sammAbAI niyAI, saMti para logavAdI, piralo asthi mApA, ariva viza asthi arihaMtA, asthi dhanakavaTTI, asyi baladevara, asthi vAsudevA, asthi sukaSTa-tukaDA myAi sudhiyA kammA sucimA phalAmati yA kammA ciyA phalA bhati saphale kallANa-pAda, pati jIvA rAjana devA siddhI / darzanAurr 167 (2) zAstrArtha kI pUrNa taiyArI hote hI vAdI ko parAjita karane ke lie Age AnA / (3) vivAdAdhyakSa ko apane anukUla banA senA, athavA prativAdI ke pakSa kA eka bAra samarthana kara use apane anukUla kara lenA / (4) zAstrArtha kI pUrNatA taiyArI hone para vivAdAdhyakSa tathA pratipakSI kI upekSA kara denA / (5) vivAdAdhyakSa kI sevA kara use apane pakSa meM kara lenA / (5) nirNAyakoM meM apane samarthakoM kA bahumata kara lenA / viparIta prarUpaNA kA prAyazcita - vaha bhikSu guru cAturmAsika parihAra prAyazcita sthAna kA pAtra hotA hai / anyatIthiyoM ke cAra vAda 267. paratIrthika matavAdI ( prAjAduka) jinheM pRthak pRthak batalAte haiM meM cAra samavasaraNa -- vAda yA siddhAnta ye haiM- kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, tIsarA vinayavAda, aura coyA ajJAnavAda | kriyAvAdiyoM kI ghar3A- 268. pra0 - bhagavan ! kriyAvAdI kauna hai ? u0- jo akriyAvAdI se viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai| yathA- jo AstikavAdI hai, Astikabuddhi hai, mAstika dRSTi hai, samyavAdI hai, nitya (mokSa) vAdI hai, paralokavAdI hai, jo yaha mAnatA hai ki iha loka hai, para loka hai, mAtA hai, pitA hai, arihaMta hai, cakravartI haiM, baladeva haiM, vAsudeva haiM, mukta aura duSkRta rUma kA phatavRti-vizeSa hotA hai Acarita dharma gunaphala dete haiM aura usa para karma azubha phala dete haiM, kalyANa (puSma) aura pApa phala-sahita haiM, arthAt apanA phala dete haiM, jIva paraloka meM jAte bhI hai aura Ate bhI hai. nArakI hai-yA- (tibaMdha hai, manuSya hai) deva haiM aura siddhi (mukti) hai| isa prakAra mAnane vAlA Astina kiyAvAdI kahalAtA hai /

Page #201
168] gharagAnuyoga ekAnta kiyAvAdI sUtra 268-270 se evaM vAdI evaM panne evaM biTThi-chaMva-rAgabhiniva? yAvi isa prakAra kA AstikavAdI, Astika praza, aura Astika bhvaa| dRSTi (kadAcit cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se) svacchanda se bhavaha mahincho jAva-utsaragAmiNerahae sumakapakkhie, rAgAbhiniviSTa mahAn icchAoM vAlA bhI hotA hai, aura vaimI AgamestAmaM sulamayohie yAvi bhavai / dazA meM yadi narakANa kA bandha kara letA hai to vaha uttara dizAvartA narakoM meM utpanna hotA hai, vaha zuklapAkSika hotA hai aura AgAmIkAla meM sulabhabodhi hotA hai,-yAvat-sugatiyoM ko prApta karatA huA anta meM mokSagAmI hotA hai| setaM kiriyaa-dhaanii| --dasA. da. 6,.15-16 yaha kriyAvAdI hai| egata kiriyAvAI ekAnta kriyAvAdI266. mahAvaraM puraSakhAyaM kiriyAvArisaNaM / 266. dUsarA pUrvoktaH (ekAnta) kriyAvAdivoM kA darzana hai| karma kammacitAyaNaDhANaM saMsArapariSaDDhaNaM // (karma-bandhana) kI cintA se rahita (una ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana) (janma-maraNa rUpa) saMsAra kI yA duHkha samUha kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai| jANaM kAraNa gAuTTI anuho / hiMsatI / jo vyakti jAnatA huA mana se hiMsA karatA hai, kintu zarIra puTTho saMvedeti para aviyattaM khu sAvajaM // se chedana bhedanAdi kriyA rUpa hiMsA nahIM karatA evaM jo anajAna meM (zarIra se) hiMsA kara detA hai, vaha kevala sparzamAtra se usakA (karmabandha kA) phala bhogatA hai| vastuta: vaha sAvadha (pApa) karma adhyakta-aspaSTa-aprakaTa hotA hai| saMtime tao AraNA ahi kIrati pAvagaM / ye tIna (kamoM ke) AdAna (grahaNa--bandha ke kAraNa) haiM, jinase amikammAya pesAya maNamA ajANiyA // pApa (pApakarmabandha) kiyA jAtA hai--(1) kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie svayaM abhikrama-AkramaNa karanA. (2) prANi vadha ke lie naukara Adi ko bhejanA yA prerita karanA, aura (3) mana se anujJA-anumodanA denaa| ee u so AyaNA jehi korati pAvagaM / ye hI tIna AdAna-karma ke kAraNa haiM, jinase pApakarma evaM bhAvavisohie NiSvANamabhigacchatI / / kiyA jAtA hai / vahA~ (pApa karma se) bhAvoM kI vizuddhi hone se karmabandha nahIM, kintu mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| putaM pi hA samAraMbha maahaarttttmsNje| (kisI duSkAla Adi vipatti ke samaya) koI asaMyata gRhastha bhaMjamAmo ya medhAvI kAbhugA novalipati / / pitA AhAra ke lie putra ko bhI mArakara bhojana kare to vaha karmabandha nahIM karatA / tathA medhAvI sAdhu bhI nispRhabhAva se usa AhAra mAMsa kA sevana karatA huA karma se lipta nahIM hotaa| maNasA paussati cittaM telina vigjtii| jo loga mana se (kisI prANI para) ASa karate haiM, unakA agavAja ataha tesi Na te saMcAriNI / / citta vizuddhiyukta nahIM hai tathA unake (usa) kRtya ko nirabadya -sUya. su. 1, bha. 1. u. 2, mA. 24-26 (niSpApa) kahanA atathya-mithyA hai tathA ve loga saMvara ke sAtha vicaraNa karane vAle nahIM hai| egaMta kiriyAvAyarasa samma kiriyAvAyasa parUvagA- ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyak kriyAvAda prarUpaka270. te evamakkhaMti sameca lobha, 270. ve zramaNa (zAkyabhikSu) aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) apane-apane tahA tahA samaNA mAhaNA ya / abhiprAya ke anusAra loka ko jAnakara usa-usa kriyA ke anusayaka gaNNakaDaM ca dukkhe, sAra phala prApta honA batAte haiN| AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM // tathA (ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki) duHkha svayaMkRta (apanA hI kiyA huA) hotA hai, anyakRta nhiiN| parantu tIrthaMkaroM ne vidyA (jJAna) aura caraNa (cAritra-kriyA) se mokSa kahA haiN|

Page #202
sUtra 270 ekAntakriyAvAda samyak cyiAvAda prarUpaka darzanAcAra AMM' "- - IAlasan- -- - -india --- -L- codi se paNa logasiMha pAyagA du. isa loka meM tIrthakara Adi netra ke samAna hai, sathA de mAgA'NusAsaMti hitaM payANe / (zAsana) nAyaka (dharma netA yA pradhAna) hai| ve prajAoM ke lie tahA tahA sAsayamAhU loe, hitakara zAnAdi rUpa mokSamArga kI zikSA dete haiN| sI yA pAca ! spgaayaa| isa caturdazarajjvAtmaka yA paMcAstikAyarUpa loka meM jo-jo vastu jisa-jisa prakAra se dravyAthikanaya kI dRSTi se zAzvata hai use usI prakAra se unhoMne kahI hai| athavA yaha jIvanikAyarUpa loka (saMsAra) jina-jina mithyAtva Adi kAraNoM se jaise-jaise zAzvata (mudRr3hayA sudIrgha) hotA hai, vaise-vaise unhoMne batAyA hai, athavA jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa Adi yA karma kI mAtrA meM abhivRddhi hotI hai, vaise-vaise sAsArAbhivRddhi hotI hai, yaha unhoMne kahA hai, jisa saMsAra meM (nArapha, tiyaMnca, manuSya aura deva ke rUpa meM) prANigaNa nivAsa karate haiN| je ravasA vA jamaloDyA vA, ___ jo rAkSasa haiM, athavA yamalokavAsI (nAraka) hai tathA jo je vA surA gaMdhalyA ya kAyA / cAroM nikAya ke deva haiM, yA jo deva gandharva hai, aura pRthvIkAya AgAsagAmI va purosiyA ya, Adi SaDjIvanikAya ke haiM tathA jo AkAzagAmI haiM evaM jo puNo puNo vipariyAsurveti // pRthvI para rahate haiM, ve saba (apane kiye hue karmoM ke phalasvarUpa) bAra-bAra vividha rUpoM meM (vibhinna gatiyoM se) parikSamaNa karate rahate haiN| jamA ohaM salilaM apAragaM, tIrthaMkaroM gaNadharoM Adi ne jisa saMsAra sAgara ko svayambhUjANAhi NaM bhavagahaNaM bumokcha / ramaNa samudra ke jala kI taraha apAra (dustara) kahA hai, usa gahana saMsAra ko durmokSa (duHkha se chuTakArA pAyA jA sake, aisA) jaano| jaMsI visamA vilayaMgaNAhiM, jisa saMsAra meM viSayoM aura aMganAoM meM Asakta jIva donoM duhato vi loyaM aNusaMgharati // hI prakAra se (sthAvara aura jaMgamarUpa) athavA AkAzAdhita evaM -sUya. su. 1, a. 12, gA. 11-14 pRthvI-Athita rUpa se athavA veSamAtra se pravajyAdhArI hone aura avirati ke kAraNa, eka loka se dUsare loka meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| Na kammuNA kamma pati vAlA, ____ ajJAnI jIva (pApayukta) karma karake apane karmoM kA kSaya nahIM ___akammuNA u kamma jati dhIrA / kara skte| akarma ke dvArA (AthayoM-karma ke Agamana ko medhAviNo lobhamarAvatItA, roka kara, antataH zailezI avasthA meM) dhIra (mahAsatva) sAdhaka saMtosiyo go pakati pAya / / karma kA kSaya karate haiM / medhAvI sAdhaka lobhamaya (parigraha) kAryoM se atIta (dUra) hote haiM, ve santoSI hokara pApakarma nahIM krte| te tIta - uppaNNa - maNAgatAI, ve vItarAga puruSa prANiloka (paMcAstikAyAtmaka vA prANilogassa jANaMti thaagtaaii| samUha rUpa loka) ke bhUta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSya (ke sukha-duHkhAdi tAro aNNesa agaNNaNeyA. vRttAntoM) ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnate haiN| ve dUsare jIvoM ke netA buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavati / / haiM, parantu unakA koI netA nahIM hai / ve jJAnI puruSa (svayaMbuddha, tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi) saMsAra (janma-maraNa) kA anta kara dete haiN| teNeva kuravaMti Na kArati, ve (pratyakSazAnI yA parokSajJAnI tatvajJa purupa) prANiyoM ke bhUtAmisaMkAe [chmaannaa| ghAta kI AzaMkA (Dara) se pApa-karma se ghRNA (aruci) karate hue svayaM hiMsAdi pApakarma nahIM karate, na hI dUsare se pApa (hiMsAdi) karma karAte haiN| A LAKmic

Page #203
170] saraNAnuyoga samyakriyAvAda ke pratipAvaka aura anugAmI sUtra 270-271 sayA jatA vipaNamaMti dhIrA, be dhIra puruSa sadaiva saMyata (pApakarma se nivRtta) rahate hue viSNattithIrA ya bhavaMti aiye // saMyamAnuSThAna kI ora jhuke rahate haiN| parantu kaI anvadarzanI jJAna -sUva. su. 1, a. 12, gA. 15-17 (vijJapti) mAtra se vIra banate haiM, kriyA se nhiiN| sammakiriyAvAyassa paDivAyakA pAlagAya samyak kriyAvAda ke pratipAdaka aura anugAmI271. vhare ya pANe bujhe ya pANe, 271. isa samasta loka meM choTe-choTe (kunthu Adi) prANo bhI hai se Atato pAsati svloe| aura bar3e-bar3e (sthUla zarIra vAle hAthI Adi) prANI bhI haiN| avahati logamiNaM mahata, samyavAdI susAdhu unheM apanI AtmA ke samAna dekhatA-jAnatA dukha 'ppamasesu parivaegjA / / hai| "yaha pratyakSa dRzyamAna vizAla (mahAn) prANiloka kanevaza duHkha rUpa hai," isa prakAra kI utprekSA (anuprekSA- vicAraNA) karatA huA vaha tatvadarzI puruSa apramatta g2AdhuoM se dIkSA grahaNa kare---pradAjita ho| je Asato parato yAvi pavA, jo samyak kriyAvAdI sAdhaka svayaM athavA dUsare (tIrthaMkara, alamApaNo hoti ataM paresi / gaNadhara Adi) se jIvAdi padArthoM ko jAnakara anya jijJAsuoM taM jotibhUtaM satA''vasejjA, yA mumukSuoM ko upadeza detA hai, jo apanA yA dUsaroM kA uddhAra __ me pAukujjA aNuvIyi dhamma // yA rakSaNa karane meM samartha hai, jo jIvoM kI kama pariNati ko acavA saddharma (dhuna-vAritrarUpa dharma yA kSamAdidavidha zramaNa dharma evaM dhAyaka dharma) kA vicAra karake (tadanurUpa) dharma ko prakaTa karatA hai, usa jyoti: svarUpa (tejasvI) muni ke sAnidhya meM sadA nivAsa karanA cAhie / asANa jo jAti jo ya loga, ___ jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai, jo loka ko tathA jIvoM kI AgaI ca jo jANai NAgaI c| gati aura anApati (siji) ko jAnatA hai, isI taraha zAzvata jo sAsayaM jANa asAsayaM ca, (mokSa) aura azAzvata (saMmAra) ko tazrA janma-maraNa evaM prANiyoM jAtI maraNaM ca jaNomavAtaM / / ke nAnA gatiyoM meM gamana ko jAnatA hai| nayA adholoka (maka aho vi sattApa viudRNaM ca, Adi) meM bhI jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A hotI hai, yaha jo jo AsavaM jANati sNvrNc| jAnatA hai, evaM jo Azrava (kamoM ke Agamana) aura maMvara (karmoM dukkhaM ca jo jANati nimtaraMca, ke nirodha) ko jAnatA hai tathA jo duHkha (bandha) aura nirjarA ko so bhAsituriti kiriyavAda / / jAnatA hai, vahI samyaka kriyAvAdI sAdhaka kriyAbAda ko samyA prakAra se batA sakatA hai| saddesu nvesu asammamANe, samyagbAdI sAdhu manoja zabdoM aura rUpoM meM Asakta na ho, gaMdhesu rasesu adussamANe / na hI amanojJa gandha aura rasa ke prati dveSa kare tathA vaha No jIviyaM No mAraNAbhikakhI, (amayamI jIvana) jIne kI AkAMkSA na kare, aura na hI (parIpahoM AvANagugne basaNavimukke / aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para) mRtyu kI icchA kre| kintu -sUya. su. 1, a. 12, gA. 18-22 saMyama (AdAna) se surakSita (gupta) aura mAyA se vimukta hokara akiriyAvAi sarUvaM-- akriyAvAdI kA svarUpa272. akiriyAvAi-vagNaNaM, taM jahA-akiriyA gAvi bhavai 272. jo akriyAvAdI hai, arthAt jIvAdi padArthoM ke astitva nAhiya-vAI, nAhiya-paNe, nAhiya-viTThI, kA apalApa karatA hai, nAstikavAdI hai, nAstika buddhivAlA hai| nAstika dRSTi rakhatA hai| jo sammavAI, jo NitipathArI, gaM saMti paralomavAI, ___ jo sampabAdI nahIM hai, nityavAdI nahIM hai aura kSaNikavAdI hai, jo paralokavAdI nahIM hai|

Page #204
201 hi loe paritha para loe, patthi mAyA, Natthi piyA, mayi arihaMtA, pazcimakavaTTI vAriyA yA patruti-viseso kammA suvi govA sammAi aphale phalAma pAvae No pacAyati jIvA nirayana tiricagaI manusmarAI, bedarAI, se evaM bAro evaM bane evaM biTThI evaM chaMda-rAgAminivi yAvi bhavaI / sebhavati mahile mahAraM mahAra ammie ammAjue ahammasevI, ahammiTu ahammalAi ahammarAgI ahampaloI, ahammajIvoM, ahamma-palajjaNe, brahamma sIlasAre ahameva vikipemAne vida / "haNa, chiva. bhiva" vikasae * pArI, sAssie upagAyA-nivaDa-kUDa kalA-saM P tussIle kuparie, duccarie, suraNaNee, dubbA duppaDiyA zubha karma aura pApakarma kamarahita hai, jI para siddhi loka meM jAkara utpanna nahIM hote, naraka, tiyaMca, manuSya aura deva ye cAra batiyA~ nahIM haiM, siddhi mukti nahIM hai| nimonie, niraguNe, nimbere, nipANImaha barase. asAhU | darzanAcAra [ 171 jo kahatA hai ki ihaloka nahIM hai paraloka nahIM hai, mAtA nahIM hai, patA nahIM hai, nahIM hai, nahIM hai, baladeva nahIM hai, vAsudeva nahIM hai, naraka nahIM hai. nArakI nahIM hai| sukRta (puSpa) aura duSkRta (pApa) dharmoM kA pati vize nahIM hai, sUcI ( sampan prakAra se Acarita) karma sUcI (zubha) phala nahIM dete haiM, ducIrNa ( kutsita prakAra se Acarita) karma, dupacIrNa (azubha) phala nahIM dete haiM, jo isa prakAra kahane vAlA hai, isa prakAra kI prazA (buddhi) vAlA hai, isa prakAra kI dRSTivAlA hai, aura jo isa prakAra ke chanda (icchA ko aura rAga (tIvra abhiniveza yA kadAgraha) se abhiniviSTa (rAya) hai, vaha midhyAdRSTi jIna hai| aisA midhyAdRSTi jIva mahA icchA mAnA mahArambhI, mahAparigrahI, adhArmika, adharmAnugAmI, adharmasevI, arghAmiSya, adharma khyAtivAlA, adharmAnurAgI, adharmadRSTA, adhamaM jovI, adharma meM anurakta rahane vAlA, adhArmika zIla svabhAvavAlA, adhArmika jAgaraNa aura adharma se hI AjIvikA karatA huA vicaratA hai| ( midhyAdRSTinAstika AjIvikA ke lie dUsaroM se ) kahatA hai-- jIvoM ko mArI unake aMgoM kA chedana karo, sira-peTa Adi kA bhedana karo, kATo, (isakA anta karo, yaha svayaM jIvoM kA anta karatA hai) usake hAtha rakta se raMge rahate haiM, vaha caNDa, raudra aura kSudra hotA hai, asamIkSita (binA bicAre) kArya karatA hai, sAhasika hotA hai, logoM se usko (ridama) letA hai, prabaMdhana, mAyA, nikRti (chala) kUTa, kapaTa aura sAtisamprayoga ( mAmA-jAla racane) meM 'bahuta kuzala hotA hai yaha hotA hai, duSTajanoM se paricaya rakhA hai, pura rita hotA hai, duneya (dAbhAvI hotA hai hiMsA pradhAna vratoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, duSpratyAnanda (duSkRtyoM ko karane aura sunane se mAnandita) hotA hai athavA upakArI ke sAtha kRtaghnatA karake Ananda mAnatA hai| aura - dasa da. 6, su. 3-5 hotA hai aura karatA hai / zIla-rahita hotA hai, pata rahita hotA hai, pratyAsthAna (tyAga) nahIM karatA hai, varSAt bAnaka patoM se rahata asAdhu hai, arthAt sAdhuvatoM kA pAlana nahIM

Page #205
172 ] caraNAnuyoga akirivANaM samivakhA 273...lavAvasaMkIya anAgatehi, phiriyAmA kiriyA / sammisabhAyaM sagirA gihIte, se mumbaI hoti aNAvAcI isame sevata a ga vivANi jayAdivattA bahaSo maNamA bhamaMti pAhanyo udeti gatyameti akiriyAtA / // saMsAramaNovatagaM // garimA baDhatI hAtA salilaNa saMbaMti Na vaMti vAyara, yi kavi soe / hA saha jotiba ruvAI go patsati hoNatete / saMtaMpi te evamaphiriyaAtA, kiriyaM Na pasaMti nipaNNA sa keI nimitta tahiyA pati saMghaharaM muSiSaM lak nimittaM dehaM uppAdayaM ca / aTTha gameta baSe ahiMsA, noti jAti bhAgalAI || sevA mahimA sici saM vipaDieti gANaM / AhaMsu vijjAlimonakhameva // madhyApAriyoM kI samIkSA . . . . 12.4-10 sUtra 273 akriyAvAdiyoM kI samIkSA 273. (uttarArddha) tathAlaya vAni karmabandha ko zaMkA karane vAle akriyAvAdI bhaviSya aura bhUtakAla ke kSanoM ke sAtha vartamAna kAla kA koI sambandha ( saMgati) na hone se kriyA (aura tajjanita karmabandha) kA niSedha karate haiN| ve (pUrvoktAvAdI) apanI vANI se svIkAra kiye hue padArthoM kA niSedha karate hue mizrapakSa ko ( padArtha ke astitva aura nAstitva donoM se mizrita viruddhapakSa ko ) svIkAra karate haiM / ve syAdvAdiyoM ke kathana kA anuvAda karane ( doharAne) meM zrI asagarma hokara ati mUka ho jAte haiN| ve isa para mata ko dvipakSa-pratipakSa yukta tathA svamata ko pratipakSa rahita batAte haiM evaM syAdvAdiyoM ke hetu vacanoM ko khaNDana karane ke lie ke chalayukta vacana evaM karma (vyavahAra) kA prayoga karate haiN| vastutatva ko na samajhane vAle ve akriyAvAdI nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana (zAstravana prastuta karate haiN| jina zAstroM kA Azraya lekara bahuta se manuSya anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / zunyatAvAdI (yAvAdI) kahate haiM ki na to sUrya udama hotA hai, aura na hI asta hotA hai tathA candramA ( bhI ) na ko bar3hatA hai aura na ghaTatA hai, evaM nadI Adi ke basa bahate nahIM aura na hI havAeM calatI haiN| yaha sArA loka arthazUnya (vandhya yA mithyA ) evaM niyata ( nizcita abhAva ) rUpa hai / jaise anya manuSya kisI jyoti (dIpaka Adi ke prakAma) ke sAtha rahane para bhI netrahIna hone se dekha nahIM pAtA, isI taraha jinakI prajJA jJAnAvaraNa ke kAraNa rukI huI hai, ve buddhihIna abhimAnAdI sammukha vidyamAna kiyA ko bhI nahIM dekhte| jayatu meM bahuta se loga jyotiSazAstra (saMvatsara), svatazAstra, lakSaNazAstra, nimittazAstra zarIra para prAdurbhUta-tila-bhaSa Adi cinhoM kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra tathA ulkApAta digdAha, Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, ina aSTAMga (ATha aMgoM vAle) nimitta zAstroM ko par3hakara bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAna lete haiM / kaI nimitta to satya (tathya ) hote haiM aura kinhI- kinhIM nimittavAdiyoM kA vaha zAna viparIta (artha) hotA hai| maha dekhakara vidyA kA adhyayana na karate hue akriyAvAdI vidyA se parimukta hone mAna dene ko hI kalyANakAraka kahate haiN|

Page #206
bhakriyAvAdI kA miNyAra prayoga nAbAra 11 akirivAissa micchAvaMDApaogo akriyAvAdI kA mithyAdaNDa prayoga -- 24. (ka) 1. sadhyAno pANAhavAyAo appaDivirae jAvajjo- 274. (ka) vaha yAvajjIvana sarva prakAra ke prANAtipAta (jIvavAe, ghAta) se aprativirata rahatA hai arthAt sabhI prakAra kI jIva hiMsA karatA hai, 2. sadhyAyo musAbAyAo appaDidirae bhAvajjIvAe, 2. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke mRSAvAda se apratidirata rahatA hai, 3. samvAmI avinArANAo appaDivirae jAyajI- 3. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke adattAdAna se aprativirata rahatA hai, 4. samyAo meMDagAo apaDivirae jAvajjIyAe, 4. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke mayana-sevana se aprativirata jAe, 5. samyAo parigahAmo apaDivirae bhAvajjIvAe, 6. samvAo kohAo appaDivirae jAkamjIvAe, 7. savvAo mANAo appaDivirae jAvajjIvAe, 8. sAvAo mAyAmao aparivirae jAvajjIyAe, 1. samyAo somAbho appaDivirae jAvajjIvAe, 1.. sakhAo pekjAo acpativirae bhAvajjIvAe, 5. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke parigraha se aprativirata rahatA hai arthAt tyAga nahIM karatA hai, 6. yAvajjIvana sarvazkAra ke kodha se aprativirata rahatA hai, 7. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke mAna se aprativirata rahatA hai, 8. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke mAyA se aprativirata rahatA hai, 9. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke lobha se aprativirata rahatA hai, 10. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke preya (rAga) se aprativirata rahatA hai, 11. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke deSa se aprativirata rahatA hai, 12. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke kalaha se maprativirata 11. salvAo dosAo appaDivirae bhAyajjIvAe, 12. saccAo kalahAo apariSirae jAyajjIvAe, 13. samvAo ammakkhANAo apaDivirae jAdhajjIyAe, 13. pAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke abhyAkhyAna se aprativirata rahatA hai, 14. savvAno pisuNgAo aparidhirae jAvajjIvAe, 14. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke paMzunya se (cugalI karane se) aprativirata rahatA hai, 15. sancAo paraparivAyAo aparikhirae jAvajIvAe, 15. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke para-parivAda (logoM kA pITha pIche apavAda) karane se aprativirata rahatA hai, 16. sambAo araha raha aparivirae jAvajjovAe, 16. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra kI rati (iSTa padArthoM ke milane para prasannatA) aura arati (iSTa padArthoM ke nahIM milane para aprasannatA) se aprativirata rahatA hai, 17. savvAo mAyAmosAo appaDiSirae jAvajjIvAe, 17. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra kI mAyA-mRSA (chalapUrvaka asatya bhASaNa karane aura veSa-bhUSA badalakara dUsaroM ko Thagane se) aprativirata rahatA hai, 18. sambAo mizchAdasaNasallAo apariSirae jAba. 18. yAvajjIvana sarvaprakAra ke mithyAdarzana zalya se aprtijjiivaae| virata rahatA hai arthAt janma bhara ukta pApa-sthAnoM kA sevana -dasA.da. 6, su. 6 karatA rahatA hai| (a) sadhvAmao kasAya-caMtakaTu-hANa-mahA-vilevaNa-saha- (kha) vaha nAstika miSyAvRSTi sarva prakAra ke kaSAya raMga ke pharisa - rasa - ruva - saMghamallAlaMkArAmo appaDigirae vastra, dantakASTha (dAtuna-dantadhAdhana) snAna, mardana, vilepana, zamda, jAmajIbAe, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gandha, mAlA aura alaMkAroM (AbhUSaNoM) se yAvajjIvana aprativirata rahatA hai|

Page #207
174 ] gharaNayoga vivAda kara diyA prayoga sahavAo ---li-sopA saMdabhANiyA saNAsa paNa jANavAhaNa moyaNa pabitthara vihino avira jIvA * sAo Avahatya-go mahila-gavela-me bAda dAsIavira jIe sAo kama-vikAsAsarUpasaMhArAo avyatirie jAvajjovAe sadavAo hiraNyA suyaNNa ghaNa dhanamaNi- mottiya saMkhaviDivara jAvajIbAe sadhyA tukUmANAo appativirae jAyajogAe Arambha-samAraMbhAo adivie jAvanI vAe; sAo paNa pAyaNAmI apavivie jAvovAe rAjyAkaraNa-karAyaNAo avira jIvA sammAna piTTaNAo jatAyA hu parikisAna apaDirie jAvajjIyAe; je pAvaNe hatyArA sAvajjA nabohiyA kammA para pANa-pariyAvaNa kaDA kajjati tato vi ya apaDivirae jaavjiibaae| sUtra 274 vaha sarvaprakAra ke zakaTa, ratha, yAna, yuga, gillI, dillI, zivikA, syandamAnikA, zayandAsAna, yAta, bAhana, bhojana aura praviSTara vidhi (gRha-sambandhI vastra - pAtrAdi) se yAvajjIvana prativirata rahatA hai| (arthAt sabhI prakAra ke paMDiyoM ke viSaya sevana meM ati Asakta rahatA hai, sabhI prakAra kI savAriyoM kA upabhoga karatA hai aura nAnA prakAra ke gRha-sambandhI vastra, AbharaNa, bhojanAdi kA saMgraha karatA rahatA hai / ) vaha midhyAdRSTi sarva hastI (gAva) ha (bhaiMsa pAr3A), gabelaka ( bakarA-bakarI), meSa ( bher3a- meSA), dAsa, dAsI aura karmakara ( naukara-cAkara Adi) puruSa-samUha se yAvajjIvana rUpativirata rahatA hai| vaha sarva prakAra ke kraya (kharIda) vikraya (vikI) mASAbhASa ( mAsA, AdhANAsA) saMyavahAra se jIvita rahatA hai| maha sarva hiraNya (cAMdI) suvarNa, dhana-dhAnya, maNi-bhautika, (ga) se virata rahatA hai| malA mAna hInAdhikA se bAbajIyana ativirata rahatA hai| ke vaha sarva Arambha samArambha se yAvajjIvana aprativirata rahatA hai| yaha sarva prakAra ke pacana-pAcana se sAvajjIvana aprativirata rahatA hai| yaha gaI kAryoM ke karane-karAne se jIvana aprativirata rahatA hai| yaha sarvaprakAra ke kuTane-pITane se sarjana sAna bandha aura parikleza se yAvajjIvana aprativirata rahatA hai| yA jitane bhI ukta prakAra ke sAtha (pApayukta) abodhika ( mithyAtvavardhaka ) aura dUsare jIvoM ke prANoM ko paritApAne vAle karma kiye jAte hai unase bhI vaha yAvajjIvana avivarata rahatA hai| arthAt ukta sabhI prakAra ke kAryoM evaM Arambha samArambhoM meM saMlagna rahatA hai / ( vaha mithyAdRSTi pApAtmA kisa prakAra se ukta pApa-kAryo ke karane meM lagA rahatA hai, isa bAta ko eka dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa karate haiM)

Page #208
sUtra 274 * akriyAvAdI kA mizyAdA prayoga barzanAcAra 175 - - - - ma se ahAnAmae ke purise kalama-matara-tila-mUMga-mAsa- jaise koi puruSa kalama (dhAnya), masUra, tila, mUMga, mASa niSphAva-kulattha-Alisavaga-sesINA harimaMtha javajavA (ur3ada) niSpAva (bAlola, dhAnyavizeSa) kulattha (kulathI) AlievamAiehi ayate kare mirachA va pauMjada / siMdaka (cavalA) setINA (tuvara) harimantha (kAlA canA) jaba jatra (javAra) aura isI prakAra ke dUsare dhAnyoM ko binA kisI yatanA ke (jIva-rakSA ke bhAva binA) krUratApUrvaka upamardana karatA humA mithyAdaNDa prayoga karatA hai, arthAt ukta dhAnyoM ko jisa prakAra kheta meM lunate, khalihAna meM dalana-malana karate, mUmala se ukhalI meM kUTate, cakkI se dalate-pIsate aura cUlhe para rAMghate hue nideya vyavahAra karatA hai| eSAmeva tahappagAre parisajAe tittira-vaga-lAyaga- usI prakAra koI puruSa-vizeSa tItara, baTera, lAvA, kabUtara, kaNeta-kapijala-miya-mahisa-vArAhanagAha-goha-kummasarI- kapijala (kuraja-eka pakSi vizeSa) mRga, bhaMsA, varAha (sUkara), sicAvihi ayate kare micchA daMDa pujdd'| grAha (magara), godhA (goha, gohA), kaThuA aura sarpa Adi -dasA. da. 6, su. 7.6 niraparAdha zaNiyoM para ayatanA se karatApUrvaka mithyAdaNDa kA prayoga karatA hai, arthAt ina jIvoM ke mArane meM koI pApa nahIM hai, isa buddhi se unakA nirdayatApUrvaka ghAta karatA hai| (ga) jAvi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavati, taM jahA- (ga) usa mithyAdRSTi ko jo bAharI pariSad hotI hai. jaise dAse i vA, pese davA, bhilae davA, bhAharUle thA, dAsa (zrIta kiMkara) preSya (data) bhRtaka (vetana se kAma karane kammaphare 6 vA, bhogapurise ivA, vAlA) bhAgika (bhAgIdAra kAryakartA) karmakara (gharelU kAma karane tesi pi ya aNNayaragaMsi ahA-sahayaMsi abarAhasi vAlA) yA bhoga' puspa (jasake upAjita dhana kA bhoga karane sayameva gahayaM baDa nivataiti / taM jahA bAlA) Adi, unake dvArA atilagha garAdha ke ho jAne para svayaM hI bhArI daNDa dene kI AjJA detA hai| ima baDeha, dharma muvha, imaM taha, imaM tAleDa, maM jaise--(he puruSo), ise DaNDe Adi se pITo, isakA zira aMdupa-baMdharNa kareha, ima niyama-yaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM haDi- muMDA DAlo, ise tajita karo, ise thappar3a lagAo, isake hAyoM baMdhaNaM kareha, imaM cAraga-vaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM nithala-jupala- meM hathakar3I DAlo, isake pairoM meM ber3I DAlo, ise khoDe meM DAlo, saMkoDiya-modhiyaM kareha, imaM hachinnayaM kareha, imaM ise kArAgRha (jela) meM banda karo, isake donoM pairoM ko sAMka pAya-chinnayaM kareha, hama kaNa-chinnayaM kareha, imaM nakka- se kasakara mor3a do, isake hAtha kATa do, isake para kATa do, chinnayaM kareha, ima sIsachatrayaM kareha, imaM mukha-chinnaye isake kAna kATa do, isakI nAka kATa do, isake oTha kATa do, kareha, imaM veya chinnayaM kareha, imaM chinnayaM kareha, imaM isakA zira kATa do, isakA mukha chinna-bhinna kara do, isakA hiyauppADiyaM kareha puruSa-cinha kATa do, isakA hRdaya-vidAraNa kro| evaM nayaNa-basaNa-basaNa-vadaNa-jimma-upADiyaM kareha, hama isI prakAra isake netra, vRSaNa (apaekoSa) dazana (dati) ullaMbiyaM kareha, imaM ghAsiya, imaM gholiyaM, imaM salA. badana (mukha) aura jIbha ko ukhAr3a do, ise rassI se bAMdhakara iyaM, imaM mUlAbhinda, ima khAravattiya kareha, imaM dama- vRkSa Adi para laTakA do, ise bAMdhakara bhUmi para ghasITo, isakA battiya kareha, imaM sIha-pukchayaM kareha, isa vasamapuchayaM dahI ke samAna mandhana karo, ise zUlI para car3hA do, ise trizUla kareha, imaM dAggi-vayaM kareha, hama kAkaNI maMsa-khAviyaM se bheda do, isake zarIra ko zastroM se chinna-bhinna kara usa para kareha imaM bhattapANa-niramAyaM kareha imeM jAvajjIva- kSAra (namaka, sajjI, mAdi nArI vastu) bhara dI, isake ghAvoM meM baMdhaNaM kareha, isa anatareNaM asubha-kumAreSaM maareh| DAbha (tIkSNa ghAsa kAsa) cubhAo, ise siMha kI pUMcha se bAMdhakara chor3a do, ise deSabha sAMDa kI pUMcha se bAMdhakara chor3a do, ise dAvAgni meM jalA do, isake mAMsa ke kaur3I ke samAna Tukar3e banA kara kAka-giddha Adi ko khilA do, isakA khAna-pAna banda kara do, ise yAvajIvana bandhana meM rakho, ise kisI bhI anya prakAra .. ' . ' kI kumauta se mAra ddaalo| - -

Page #209
176] gharaNAnuyoga abhiyAvAbI kA mithyAvaNDa prayoga sUtra 274 jA vi pasA agmitariyA parisA ravati, saM ahA- usa mithyAduSTi kI jo Abhyansara pariSad hotI hai, jaisemAyAvA, piyA yA, bhAyA ivA, bhagiNI ivA, mAtA, pitA, prAtA, bhaginI, bhAryA (palI) putrI, snuSA manA i bA, ghyA havA, mulhA havA tesi pi ya NaM (putravadhU) Adi. unake dvArA kisI choTe se aparAdha ke hone para agNayaraMsi ahA sahayasi avarAhasi sayameva gazyaM svayaM hI bhArI daNDa detA hai| nivasati, taM jahAsIyoga-viyasi kArya molitA bhavA; jaise-zItakAla meM atyanta zItala jala se bhare tAlAba Adi meM usakA zarIra DubAtA hai / usiNoSaga-viyareNa kArya osivitA pavaha uSNakAla meM atyanta uSNajala usake zarIra para siMcana karatA hai, agaNikAeNa kAyaM uDahitA madada unake zarIra ko Aga se jalAtA hai / jozeNa vA, vetaNa thA, nesaNa thA, kaseNa vA, chivAsoe jota (bailoM ke gale meM bA~dhane ke upakaraNa) se, beMta Adi se, vA, layAe vA, pAsAI udAlisA bhavai, netra (dahI mathane kI rassI) se, kazA (haNTara cAbuka) se, chivAr3I (cikanI cAbuka) se, yA latA (gura-bela) se mAra mArakara donoM pAzvabhAgoM kA camar3A udher3a detA hai| paDeNa thA, aTThINa pA, muTThINa ghA, leluega thA, kavAlega athavA DaNDe se, haDDI se, muTThI se, patthara ke Dhele se aura pA, kAyaM AuTTisA bhavai / kapAla (khappara) se usake zarIra ko kUTatA-pITatA hai| tahappagAre purisa-jAe saMbasamANe bummaNA bhavati / isa prakAra ke puruSavarga ke sAtha rahane vAle manuSya durmana taha pagAre purisa-jAe cippayasamANe sumaNA bhvNti| (duHkhI) rahate haiM aura isa prakAra ke puruSavarga se dUra rahane para manuSya prasanna rahate haiN| sahaspagAre purisa-jAe, paMDamAso, baMDagurue, raMDapurapaNare, isa prakAra kA puruSavarga sadA DaNDaM ko pArzvabhAga meM rakhatA hai aura kisI ke alpa aparAdha ke hone para bhI adhika se adhika daNDa dene kA vicAra rakhatA hai, tathA daNDa dene ko sadA udyata rahatA hai aura DaNDe ko hI Age kara bAta karatA hai| ahie assa soyasi, ahie parati loyaMsi / - aisA manuSya isa loka meM bhI apanA ahita-kAraka hai aura paraloka meM bhI apanA akalyANa karane vAlA hai| te dukkheti, soyaMti, evaM murati, tippaMti, piti ukta prakAra ke midhyAdRSTi akriyAvAdI nAstika loga paritappati, dusaroM ko duHkhita karate haiM, zoka-saMtapta karate haiM, duHkha pahu~cAkara jhurita karate haiM, satAte haiM, pIr3A pahu~cAte haiM, pITate haiM aura aneka prakAra se paritApa pahu~cAte haiN| te dupakSaNa-soyaNa-muraNa tippaNa-piTTaga-paritApaNa-vaha- vaha dUsaroM ko duHkha dene se, zoka utpanna karane se, purAne baMdha-parikilesAbho appddivire| se, rulAne se, pITane se, paritApana se, vadha se, bandha se mAnA -dasa. da. 6, su. 6-11 prakAra ke duHkha-santApa pahu~vAtA huA unase aprati virata rahatA hai, arthAt sadA hI dUsaroM ko duHkha pahu~cAne meM saMlagna rahatA hai| (gha) eSAmeva se ispi-kAma bhogehi muchie, giDe, gaDhie, (gha) isI prakAra vaha strI sambandhI kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita, anovaNe, gRddha, Asakta aura paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM meM nimagna rahatA hai| -jAva-vAsAiM pala-paMcamAI, cha usamANi vA appataro -yAvat - vaha cAra-pA~ca varSa, yA "ha-sAta varSa, yA AThavA mujjataro vA kAlaM muMjitA kAmabhogAI, pasevittA dasa varSa yA isase alpa yA adhika kAla taka kAma-bhogoM ko verAyataNAI, saMcipitA bahumaM pAyA kAmAI, bhogakara vara-bhAva ke sabhI sthAnoM kA sevana kara aura bahuta pApa-karmoM kA saMcaya kara,

Page #210
sUtra 274 atriyAvAdI kA mithyAdA prayoga varzanAcAra [177 MORE osanna saMbhAra-kaDeNa kammuNNA / se jahAnAmae- prAyaH svakRta karmoM ke bhAra se; jaise, ayagole davA, selagole havA uvayaMsi parikhate samAge lohe kA golA yA patthara kA golA jala meM pheMkA jAne para uga-salamahasisA ahe dharaNi-tale pahANe bhavA jala-tala kA atikramaNa kara nIce bhUmi-tala meM jA paiThatA hai, eSAmeva sahappagAre purisajAe vajja-bahule, dhuNmA-bahule, vaise hI ukta prakAra kA puruSavarga banavat pApa-bahula, klezapaMka baTule, vera-bahule baMbha-niyaDi-sAi-bahule, AsAyaNA- bahula, paMka-bahula, baira-bahula, dambha-nikRti-sAti-bahula, AzAbahule, ayasa-bahale, adhattiya bahuse tanA-bahula, ayaza-bahula, apratIti-bahula hotA huA, ossaNNaM tasa pANa-ghAtI kAlamAse jhAlaM kincA gharaNi- prAyaH sa prANiyoM kA pAta karatA huo kAlamAsa meM kAla salamayattittA ahe naraga-dharaNitale pahANe bhavai / ima bhUmi-tala kA atikramaNa kara nIce naraka bhUmi-tala meM jAkara (maraNa) karake pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| te gaMgaragA ye narakaaMto baTTA, bAhi caraMsA, ahe-khurappasaMThAga-saMhiA, bhItara se vRtta (gola) aura bAhira caturas (caukoNa) haiM, niccaMdhakAra-tamasA, nIce jhuraNa (kSurA-ustarA) ke AkAra se saMsthita hai, nitya ghora andhakAra se vyApta hai, vavagaya-gaha-yava-sUra-Nakhasa-josa pahA, aura candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra ina jyotiSakoM kI prabhA se rahita haiM, bheda vasA-maMsa-bahira pUya-paula-cikkhala - litANulevaNa- una narakoM kA bhUmitala meda-basA (pI), mAma, rudhira, puya talA, (vikRla rakta pItra), paTala (samUha) sI kIcar3a se lipta-ati lipta hai| asuibissA, paramavummigaMdhA, ve naraka mala-mUtrAdi azuci padArthoM se bhare hue hai, parama durgandhamaya haiM, kA uya-agaNi-vaNNAbhA, kakkhAi-phAsA purhiyaasaa| kAlI yA kapota varNa vAlI agni ke varga jaisI AbhA vAle haiM, karkaza sparza vAle haiM, ataH unakA sparza asahya hai, amumA nrgaa| abhubhA naraesu vepaNA / ve naraka azubha haiM ataH una narakoM meM vedanAe~ bhI azubha hI hotI haiN| mo ceva Na Naraesu neraiyA mahAyati vA, payalAyati una narakoM meM nArakI na nidrA hI le sakate haiM aura na UMca vA, muIyA raI vA, ghiI thA, maha vA uvlbhti| hI sakate haiN| unheM smRti, rati, dhRti aura mati upalamdha nahIM hotI hai| se gaM tattha ve nArakI una narakoM meMujjala, biulaM pagAda, kakkasa, kaDu, vaMDaM, dukkhaM ujjvala, vipula, pragAr3ha, karkaza, kaTuka, khaNDa, raudra duHkhakugga, tikhaM, nihavaM purahiyAsa naraema rahayA naraya- maya tIkSNa, tIna duHsaha naraka-vedanAoM kA pratisamaya anubhava meyaNaM pacca gubhavamANA viharati / karate hue vicarate haiN| se jahAnAmae rumase siyA paThyayA jAe, mUsamichanne, jaise parvata ke agrabhAga (zikhara) para utpanna vRkSa mUla bhAga agge gahae, ke kATa diye jAne para uparima bhAga ke bhArI hone se jao nimnaM, jo duggaM, jo visamaM to pabati / jahA~ nimna (nIcA) sthAna hai, jahA~ durgama praveza hai aura evAmeva tahappagAre purisajAe gambhAo gambha, jammAo jahA~ viSama sthala hai vahA~ giratA hai, isI prakAra upayukta prakAra jamma, mArao mAra, bukkhAo duSakhaM kA mizvAsvI pora pApI puruSa varga eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM, eka janma se dUsare janma meM, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa meM, aura eka duHkha se dUsare duHkha meM par3atA hai|

Page #211
17] caraNAnuyoga ekAnta mAnavAdI sUtra 274-276 vAhiNa-gAmi poraie, kAhaparikhae, AgamessANaM-jAba- vaha dakSiNa-dizA-sthita ghora narakoM meM jAtA hai, vaha kRSNa bulAbIhie yAdi bhavati / pAkSika nArakI AgAmI kAla meM-yAvata-durlabhabodhi vAlA hotA hai| setaM akiriyA-vAIyAvi bhavA / ukta prakAra kA jIva atriyAvAdI hai| -dasA. da.6, su. 12-14 egaMtaNANavAI ekAnta jJAnavAdI--- 275. kallANe pAvae vA vi, 275. yaha vyakti ekAnta kalyANavAn (puNyavAn) hai, aura yaha yavahAro ga vijnyii| ekAnta pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA, (tathApi) bAlapaNDita beraM taM na jANaMti. (sada-asad-viveka se rahita hote hue bhI svayaM ko pati mAnane samaNA bAlapaMciyA // vAle) (zAkya Adi) zramaNa (ekAnta pakSa ke avalambana se utpanna hone vAle), vara (karmabandhana) nahIM jAnate / asesaM akkhayaM vA vi, jagat ke azeSa (samasta) padArtha akSaya (ekAnta nitya) hai, samvanukkhe ti vA punno| athavA ekAnta anitya haiM, aisA kathana (prarUpaNa) nahIM karanA bajkSA pANA na bajma tti, cAhie, tathA sArA jagat ekAnta rUpa se duHsvamaya hai, aisA vacana iti vAyaM na nIsare // bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie evaM amuka prANI badhya hai, amuka avazya hai, aimA vacana bhI sAdhu ko (muMha se) nahIM nikAlanA cAhie / vIsaMti samiyAcArA, sAdhutApUrvaka jIne vAle, (zAstrokta) samyam AcAra ke bhikSaNo saahujiiviyo| paripAlaka nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dRSTigocara hote haiM, isalie ee micchovajIvi ti, aisI duSTi nahIM rakhanI cAhie ki ye sAdhugaNa kapaTa se jIvikA iti biDhi na dhArae // (jIvananirvAha karate haiN| damikhaNAe paDilaMbho, ___ medhAvI (vivekI) sAdhu ko aisA (bhaviSya) vana nahIM karanA asthi nasthiti vA punno| cAhie ki dAna kA pratilAbha amuka se hotA hai, amuka se nahIM ma viyAgaremsa mehAvI, hotA, athavA tumheM Aja mikSA-lAbha hogA yA nahIM ? kintu saMtimamA ca vhe| jisase zAnti kI vRddhi hotI ho, aisA vacana kahanA caahie| ...sUma. su. 2, a. 5, gA. 26.32 bhaNantA akarentA ya, "jJAna se hI mokSa hotA hai"-jo aisA kahate haiM, para usake bandhamokkhapApiNo / lie koI kriyA nahIM karate, ve kevala bandha aura mokSa ke siddhAMta bAyAviripameNa kI sthApanA karane vAle hai| ve kevala vANI kI vIratA se apane samAsAnti appayaM / / Apako AzvAsana dene vAle haiN| na cittA tAyae mAsA, vividha bhASAe~ prANa nahIM hotii| vidyA kA anuzAsana bhI kao vijANusAsagaM / kahA~ trANa detA hai ? (jo inako trANa mAnate haiM ve apane Apako visamA pAvakammehi paNDita mAnane vAle ajJAnI manuSya vividha prakAra se pApa karmoM vAlA paMDiyamANiNo // meM DUbe rahate haiN| - utta. a. 6, gA. 6-10 aNNANavAyaM-- ajJAnavAda276. javiNo migA jahA saMtA paritANeNa vajjitA / 276. jaise paritrANa-saMrakSaNa se rahita atyanta zona bhAgane vAle - asaMkiyAI saMkati saMkiyAI asakiyo / mRga zaMkA se rahita sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkA karane yogya sthAnoM meM zaMkA nahIM krte|

Page #212
amAnavAra varzanAcAra (14 pariyANiyANi saMkatA pAsittANi asNkinno| aNNANasaMvimyA saMpatitI hi sahi / / aha taM pamveja vA ahe yajmassa cA ve| muMcejja pathapAsAo taM tu maMde Na dehatI // ahiyappA hivapaNANe visamateNuvApate / se bakhe payaparasehi satya dhAyaM niyacchati // evaM tu samaNA ege micchaTThiI annaariyaa| asaMkitAI saMkati saMkitAiM asNkigo|| dhammapaNA jA sA taM tu saMrphati mUdagA / AraMbhAI na saMti aviyattA akoviyA // savappagaM viukkassaM samvaM parma bigiyA / apattiyaM akammase eyama mige dhue| surakSita-parivANita sthAnoM ko zaMkA-spada aura pAza-bandhanayukta sthAnoM ko zaMkArahita mAnate hae ajJAna aura bhaya se udvigna ve (mRga) una-(pAzayuktabandhana vAle) sthaloM meM hI jA pahu~cate haiN| yadi vaha mRga usa bandhana ko lAMghakara calA jAe, athavA usake nIce hokara nikala jAe to pairoM meM par3e hue (usa) pAza bandhana se chUTa sakatA hai, kintu vaha mUrkha mRga to usa (bandhana) ko dekhatA (hI) nahIM hai| ahitAtmA-apanA hI ahita karane vAle ahitabuddhi (prajJA) vAlA vaha mRga kUTa-pAzAdi (bandhana) se yukta viSama pradeza meM pahu~cakara yahI pada-bandhana se baMdha jAtA hai aura (vahIM) vadha ko prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya thamaNa azaMkanIya-zaMkA ke ayogya sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkanIya-zakA ke yogya sthAnoM meM niHzaMka rahate haiM- zaMkA nahIM krtii| ve mUha mithyASTi, armaprajJApanA-dharmaprarUpaNA meM to zaMkA karate haiM, (jabaki) ArambhoM hiMsAyukta kAryoM meM (satzAstrajJAna se rahita hai, isa kAraNa) pAMkA nahIM krte| sarvAtmaka - sabake antaHkaraNa meM vyApta-sobha, samasta mAyA, vividha utkarSarUpa mAna aura apratyayarUpa krodha ko tyAgakara hI jIva akarmAza (karma se sarvacA) rahita hotA hai| kintu isa (sarvajJa-bhASita) artha (sadupadeza' yA siddhAnta athavA satya) ko mRga ke samAna (becArA) ajJAnI jIva ThukarA detA hai| jo mizyAdRSTi anAyaM puruSa isa artha (siddhAnta yA satya) ko nahIM jAnate mRga kI taraha pAza (vandhana) meM baddha ve (mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI) anantavAra pAta-vinAza ko prApta kareMgevinAza ko DhUMhate haiN| kaI brAhmaNa (mAhana) evaM zramaNa (me) sabhI apanA-apanA jJAna baghArate haiM. batalAte haiM parantu samasta loka meM jo prANI haiM, unheM bhI (unake viSaya meM bhI) ve kucha nahIM jaante| jaise mleccha puruSa amleccha (Arya) puruSa ke kathana (kahe hue) kA (sirpha) anuvAda kara detA hai| vaha hetu (usa kathana ke kAraNa pA rahasya) ko vizeSa nahIM jAnatA, kintu usake dvArA kahe hue vaktavya ke anusAra hI (paramArthazUnya) kaha detA hai| isI taraha samyagjJAnahIna (brAhmaNa aura zramaNa) apanA-apanA jAna baghArate-kahate hue bhI (usake) nizcita artha (paramArtha) ko nahIM jAnate / ve (pUrvokta) mlecchoM-anAryoM kI taraha samyak bodharahita haiN| je etaM gAbhijAti mindhaviTTho annaariyaa| mimA bA pAptabaddhA te ghAyasaMta gNtso|| mAraNA samaNA ege samve gANaM sayaM bdde| sambaloge vi je pANA na te jANaMti kivaNaM / milana amilakyussa jahA taannubhaapttii| Na re se vinAgAti bhAsiyaM ta'NubhAsato / / Ha.. .. .-- evamaNNAgiyA nANaM vayaMtA visayaM sayaM / pichayatvaM Na jAgati milakSNa va amohie| ..

Page #213
15.] kharaNAnuyoga ekAta bhannAmuvAba-samIkSA sUtra 276-277 aNNANiyAga bImaMsA aNNANe no niychtii| ajJAniyoM-ajJAnavAdiyoM dvArA ajJAnapakSa meM mImAMsAapaNo , para NAlaM kuto aNNe'sAsi ?" paryAlocanA karatA yukta (yuktisaMgata) nahIM ho sktaa| (jaba) ve (ajAnavAdI) apane Apako anuzAsana (svakIya zikSA) meM rakhane meM samartha nahIM hai, taba dUsaroM ko anuzAsita karane (zikSA dene) meM kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtu muukhnnetaagugaamie| jaise bana meM dizAmUTha prANI dizAmUha netA ke pIche calatA Jhao vi akoSiyA tivaM sopaM Niyagchati // hai to sanmArga se anabhijJa ve donoM hI (kahIM khataranAka sthala meM pahu~cakara) avazya tIvra zoka meM par3ate haiM - asahya duHkha pAte haiM -- vaise hI ajJAnavAdI samyak mArga ke viSaya meM digmUr3ha netA ke pIche calakara bAda meM gahana zoka meM par3a jAte hai| aMdho aMdhaM pahaM pito dUramavANa gacchatI / ____ andhe manuSya ko mArga para le jAtA huA dUsarA andhA puruSa Avaje uppahaM jaMtu abuvA paMdhANamAmie / (jahAM jAnA hai, vahA~ se) dUravartI mArga para calA jAtA hai, isameM baha (ajJAnAndha) prANI yA to utpatha (ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga) ko pakar3a letA hai.--pahu~ca jAtA hai, yA phira usa (netA) ke pIche pIche (anya mArga para) calA jAtA hai| evamege niyAvaTThI dhammamArAhamA varya / isI prakAra kaI niyAgArthI-mokSArthoM kahate hai hama dharma aduvA adhammamAvagje pate savvaksuyaM pae // ke ArAdhaka haiM, parantu (dharmArAdhanA to dUra rahI) ve (prAyaH) adharma ko hI (dharma ke nAma se) prApta-svIkAra kara lete haiN| ve sarvathA sarala-anukUla saMyama ke mArga ko nahIM pakar3ate nahIM prApta krte| evamege vitamakAhi go aNaM pjjuvaasiyaa| kaI durbuddhi jIva isa prakAra ke (pUrvoka) vitakoM (vikalpoM) appaNo ya vitarakAhi ayamaMjU hi dummati // ke kAraNa (apane ajJAnavAdI netA ko chor3akara) dUsare --jJAna bAdI kI paryupAsanA--sevA nahIM karate / apane hI vitakoM se mugdha ve yaha ajJAnavAda kI yathArtha (sIdhA) hai. (yaha mAnate haiM / ) evaM takAe sAtA dhammA-dhamme akodiyaa| dharma-adhoM ke sambandha meM ajJAnavAdI isa prakAra ke tarko zukvaM te mAiTTanti sauNI paMjaraM mahA / / se siddha karate hue duHkha ko nahIM tor3a sakate, jaise pakSI piMjare ko nahIM tor3a sktaa| svayaM savaM pasaMsaMtA garahaMsA para vh|| apane-apane mata kI prazaMsA karate hue aura dUsare ke vacana dhe u tatya viussati saMsAra te viussiyA // kI nindA karate hue jo usa viSaya meM apanA pANDitya prakaTa -sUya. su. 1, a. 1. u. 2, gA. 6-23 karate haiM, ke saMsAra meM dRr3hatA se jakar3e rahate haiN| egaMta aNNAyavAyarasa samikkhA ekAnta ajJAnavAda-samIkSA277. aNNApiyA tA kusatA vi saMsA, 277. ve ajJAnavAdI apane Apako (vAda meM) kuzala mAnate hue asaMthuyA No bitigichatiNNA / bhI saMzaya se rahita (vicikitsA) ko pAra kiye hue (nahIM hai| akoviyA A, akoSiyAe, ataH ve asaMstuta) asambaddhabhASI yA mithyAvAdI hone se aprazaMsA agANuvIyoti susaM varaMti // ke pAtra) haiM / ve svayaM akovida (dharmopadeza meM anipuNa) haiM aura ---sUya. su. 1, a. 12, gA. 2 apane akovida (anipuNa-ajJAnI) ziSyoM ko upadeza dete haiM / ve (ajJAna pakSa kA bAzraya lekara) vastutatva kA vicAra kiye binA hI mithyAbhASaNa karate haiN|

Page #214
natra 278-276 egaMta viNayAsta samakkhA27. saccha asacaM iti vitayaMtara, ekAnta-vinayavAdI kI samIkSA asAhU sAhU ti udAharaMtA / / jaise jayA begamA a puTThA vi mAthaM viNaiMsu nAma // iti te aDDe sa paoNTarIya svarga 27. oprAsati amha evaM sU. su. 1. a. 12 gA. 3-4/1 vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA parijJAna na hone se vyAmUDhamati aisA kahate haiN| ye kahate haiM-"hameM apane prayojana kI siddhi dasI prakAra se dikhatI hai|" pauMDarika rUpaka evAyaM 27. (zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM) he Ayuuna bhagavAna ne aisA kahA thA amitrA iha poMDarI gAmaM abhaya tarasa NaM bhayama- man maiMne sunA hai ! khalu dAte"isa Arhatu pravacana meM pauNDarIka nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, usakA yaha varSAva unhoMne batAyA- kalpanA karo ki jaise purukariNI ( kamaloM vAlI bAvar3I) hai, jo agAdha jala se paripUrNa hai, bahuta kIcar3a vAlI hai, (athavA bahuta se azyanta zveta padma hone tathA svaccha hote hai) pAnI hone se atyanta gaharI hai athavA bahutoM se yukta hai| yaha - riNI ( bAlI isa nAma ko sAyaMka karane vAlI yA mA nAma vAlI athavA jagat meM labdhapratiSTha hai| vaha pracura puNDarIkoM kamaloM se sampanna hai| vaha puSkiriNI dekhane mAtra se citta ko prasanna karane vAlI darzanIya, prastarUpasampanna, advitIyarUpa bAlI anta manohara) hai / P sevA jahANAmae pokraNI siyA bahudA saTTA puNDarIgiNI pAsAdiyA parisaNIyA patrikA | vanAcAra [ni ekAnta-vinayavAdI kI samIkSA 27. jo satya hai, use asatya mAnate hue tathA jo asAdhu (acchA nahI hai, use sAdhu (acchA batAte hue ye jo bahuta se vinayavAdI loga haiN| ve pUchane para bhI apane bhAva ke anusAra vinama se hI svarga-mokSa prApti batAte haiM / sAvati ca to purakharako satya tattha dete tahi lIvarI se ha usa puSkariNI ke deza-deza ( pratyeka deza ) meM, tathA una-una pariyA bujhyA agaTTiyA UsiyA rUilA yaNNamaMtA gaMdha- pradezoM meM yatra-tatra bahuta-se uttamottama pauNDarIka ( zvetakamala) maMtA rasamaMtara phArAmaMtApAsAvarIyA hariNIvA bhAgae haiM, jo uThe (ubhare hue haiM me pAnI aura parivA kIcar3a se Upara uThe hue hai / atyanta dIptimAn hai, raMga-rUpa meM atIva sundara haiM, sugandhita hai, se hai, komala sparzanA haiM. vitta ko prasanna karane dvitIya rUpasampanna evaM sundara haiN| tose purIe bahueMge mahaM parapakarie usa puSkariNI ke ThIka bIcoMbIca (madhyabhAga) meM eka bahuta bar3A tathA kamaloM meM zreSTha pauNDarika (zveta) kamala stitha batAyA bahue, aNupuTTie kasile rUpale saNNamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMse gayA hai| vaha bhI uttamottama krama se vilakSaNa racanA se yukta hai, pAsAdIe rimathie abhiye kiye| tathA kIcar3a aura jala se Upara uThA huA hai, athavA bahuta U~cA hai| yaha atyanta vikara yA datimA hai, manoja hai, uttama sugandha se yukta hai,kSaNa rasoM se sampana hai, komalasparza yukta hai, darzanIya manohara aura atisundara hai| ( niSkarSa yaha hai) usa sArI puSkariNI meM jahA~-tahA~ idharaudhara sabhI deza-pradezoM meM bahuta se uttamottama purI (svetakamala) bhare par3e (batAe gae ) haiM / ve kramazaH utAra-car3hAva se

Page #215
152] paramAmuyoga zreSTha parIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa sUtra 27 bahave paumaghara-puNarIyA budhyA annupurussttttitaa-jaav-privaa| sundara racanA ro yukta hai, jala aura paMka se Upara uThe hae, yAvat-pUrvokta guNoM ge sampanna atyanta rUpavAn evaM advitIya sundara hai| savAti ca paM tIse pubakharIe bahumajAdesabhAge ege mahaM usa samagra puSkariNI ke ThIka bIca meM eka mahAn uttamaeumayarapoMDarIe cuite aNupumvahite-jAva-pajilve / puNDarIka (zvetakamala) batAyA gayA hai, jo kramazaH ubharA huA - sUya. gu. 2, a. 1, su. 638 - yAtra-(pUrvokta) sabhI guNoM se suzobhita bahuta manorama hai| poMDarIyapaggahaNe caro vi asaphalA-- zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSaaha purise purasthimAtI visAto AgammataM pukkharaNoM tose aba koI puruSa pUrvadizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara puSakharaNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati saM mahaM egaM paLamabarapoMdariyaM usa puSkariNI ke tIra (kinAre) khar3A hokara usa mahAn uttama aNupuSvaditaM Usiya-jAva-paDihavaM / eka puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, jo kramazaH (utAra car3hAva ke kAraNa) sundara racanA se yukta tathA jala aura kIcar3a se Upara uThA huA evaM yAvat-(pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) bar3hA hI manohara hai| tae meM se purise evaM vadAsI isake pazcAt usa zvetakamanna ko dekhakara usa puruSa ne (mana "ahamasi purise settaNe kusale pahite viyatte medhAvI abAle hI mana) isa prakAra kahA -''maiM puruSa hUM, khedajJa (kSetrajJa yA magatye magyavivU mamgassa gati-parakkamapyU nipuNa) hU~, kuzala (hita meM pravRtti evaM ahita se nivRtti karane meM nipuNa) hU~, paNDita (pApa se dUra, dharmajJa yA dezakAlaja), vyakta (bAla-bhAva se niSkrAnta-vayaska athavA paripakvabuddhi), meghAvI (buddhimAn) tathA avAsa (bAlabhAva se nivRtta-yuvaka) huuN| maiM mArgastha (sajjanoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita) hU~, mArga kA jAtA hU~, mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama kA (jisa mArga se calakara aura apane abhISTadeza meM pahuMcatA hai, usakA) vizeSajJa huuN| ahameya paumabaravoMvariyaM nikhesmAmi ti kaTTa iti maiM kamaloM meM the isa puNDarIka kamala ko (ukhAr3akara) bAhara vaccA se purise abhikkame taM puktarrANa, nikAla luuNgaa| isa icchA se yahAM AyA huuN|" .. yaha kahakara bhASa jAvaM ca NaM abhikamme tAva sAvaM ca mahate ucae, puraSa usa puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| naha jyoM-jyoM puSkariNI mahate see pahaNe tIraM, aspate paumavaraporarIyaM No havAe meM Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usameM adhikAdhika gaharA pAnI No pArAe, aMtarA pokkharaNoe sesi visaraNaM pahame puri- aura kIcar3a kA use sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| ataH vaha vyakti sjaae| taura se bhI haTa cukA hai aura zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ke pAsa bhI -sUva, su. 2, a. 1, su. 636 nahIM pahuMca pAyA / vaha na isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kA / apitu usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI gahare kIcar3a meM phaisakara atyanta kleza pAtA hai / yaha prathama puruSa kI kathA hai / ahAvare vocce purismjaae| aba dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta batAyA jAtA hai| aha purise vakSiNAto visAto Agamma taM punakhariNoM tose (pahale puruSa ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAne ke bAda) dusarA puruSa pukkhariNIe tore ThiccA pAsati dakSiNa dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara usa (puSkariNI) ke dakSiNa kinAre para Thaharakara usa zreSTha puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, taM mahaM ega paramaparapoMDarIyaM aNupuSyadvita-jAva-parivaM, jo viziSTa kramabaddha racanA se yukta hai, . yAvat-(pUrvokta vizetaM ca eSa emaM purisajAtaM pAsati pahINaM tora, apataM pajama- SaNoM se yukta) atyanta sundara hai| vahA~ (khA-khar3A) vaha usa barapoMDarIyaM, jo havAe jo pArAe, aMtarA poSakharaNoe (eka) puruSa ko dekhatA hai. jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cukA hai, seyaMsi visaraNaM / aura usa pradhAna zvetakamala taka pahu~ca nahIM pAyA hai, jo na udhara kA rahA hai, na udhara kA, balki usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA hai|

Page #216
mUtra 276 aThaTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa barzanAcAra 183 mae NaM se parime taM purirAMga nAmo- ahoI me purise tadanantara dakSiNa dizA se Aye hue isa dUsare puruSa ne usa aseyaNe akusale apaMDite aviyatte amehAvo cAle jo pahale puruSa ke viSaya meM kahA ki--"aho ! yaha puruSa khedajJa maggasthe go magya bika No mAgassa gatiparakkamaNNU (mAgaMjanita kheda-parizrama ko jAnatA) nahIM hai, (athavA isa kSetra kA anubhava nahIM hai,) yaha akuzala hai, paNDita nahIM hai, paripakva buddhivAlA nahIM hai, yaha abhI bAla-zAnI hai| yaha satpuruSoM ke mArga meM sthita nahIM hai, na hI yaha vyakti mArgabetA hai / jisa mArga se calakara manuSya apane abhISTa uddezya ko prApta karatA hai, usa mArga kI gatividhi tathA parAkama ko paha jaM gaM esa purise "leyanne kusale-jAva-paumavarapoMDarauyaM nahIM jAnatA / jaisA ki isa vyakti ne yaha mamajhA thA ki maiM bar3A unizkherasAmi", khedaja yA kSetrajJa hU~, kuzala hU~, yAvat-pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yukta hU~, maiM isa puNDarIka ko ukhAr3akara le jAU~gA, jo ya vastu etaM paumavarapojaro evaM unikleyasvaM jahA maM kintu yaha puNDarIka isa taraha ukhAr3akara nahIM lAyA jA esa purise manne / sakatA jaisA ki yaha vyakti samajha rahA hai| ahamasi purise kheyaNNe phusale paTie viyatta mehAvo abAle "maiM khedajJa (yA kSetra) puruSa hU~, maiM isa kArya meM kuzala hU~, magatye maggaviU mAgarasa gatiparakkamaSNu ahameyaM pajamavara. hitAhita vijJa hU~, paripakvavuddhisampanna praur3ha hU~, tathA medhAvI hU~, pauDarIyaM unikkhissAmi tti kaTu iti vaccA se purise maiM nAdAna beccA nahIM hU~, pUrvaja sajjanoM dvArA AcArita mArga abhikamme taM pukkhaNi, para sthita hU~, urA patha kA jJAtA hU~, usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama ko jAnatA huuN| maiM avazya hI isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3akara bAhara nikAla lAU~gA, (maiM aisI pratijJA karake AyA hU~) yoM kahakara vaha dvitIya puruSa usa puSkariNI meM utara gayA / -jAva-jAvaM ca NaM abhikamme tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahate udae mahate jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika see. pahINe taura, appattai eumavarapokharIyaM, go hasbAe No kIcar3a aura adhikAdhika jala milatA gyaa| isa taraha vaha bhI pArAe, aMtarA seyaMsi visapaNe doSace purisjaate| kinAre se dUra haTa gayA aura usa pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ko bhI -sUya. mu. 2, a.1. su. 640 prApta na kara skaa| yoM vaha na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kA rahA / vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsakara raha gayA aura duHkhI ho gyaa| yaha dusare puruSa kA vRttAnta hai| ahAvare sacce purisjaate| ___ isake pazcAt tIsare puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| aha purise pacatyimAo visAo Agamma taM puSaNaraNi tose dUsare puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa pazcima dizA se usa puskhariNIe tore ticyA pAsati taM maha ega paumavarapuNDariyaM puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara usake kinAre khar3A hokara usa eka aNuputraviya-jAva pahivaM, mahAn zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo vizeSa racanA se yukta-yAvat-pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta atyanta manohara hai| te tattha boNi purisajjAte pAsati pahINe taura, appatte vaha vahA~ (usa puSkariNI meM) una donoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, paumavarapokharIya, No hatyAe po pArAe, -jAda-seyaMsi jo tIra se bhraSTa ho cuke haiM aura usa uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nisssnne| nahIM pA sake, tathA jo na isa pAra ke rahe aura na usa pAra ke rahe, apitu puSkariNI ke adhabIca meM agAdha kIcar3a meM hI phaMsa kara duHkhI ho gaye the| tase gaM se purise evaM vAsI isake pazcAt usa tIsare puruSa ne una donoM puruSoM ke lie maho gaM ime purisA akhesannA aphusalA apaMDiyA aviyattA isa prakAra kahA-"aho ! ye donoM vyakti svedajJa yA kSetraza nahIM amehAvI bAlA No maggatthA hai, na paNDita haiM, na hI proDa-paripakvabuddhivAle haiM. na ye buddhimAna haiM, ye abhI nAdAna bAlaka se haiM, ye sAdha puruSoM dvArA AcA Hoday

Page #217
184] dharaNAnuyoga zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa sUtra 276 go mAvika No mamgassa gatiparakkamapaNa, jaMgaM ete purisA rita mArga para sthita mahI hai, tathA jisa mArga para calakara jIva evaM maNNe "amheta paumavarapoMDarIya NivakhessAmo', poya abhISaSTa ko siddha karatA hai, use ye nahIM jaante| isI kAraNa ye khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM caNikkhetavaM jahA ga ee donoM puruSa aisA mAnate the ki "hama isa uttama zvetakamala ko purisA mmnne| ukhAr3akara bAhara nikAla lAeMge," parantu isa uttama zvetakamala ko isa prakAra ukhAr3a lAnA sarala nahIM, jitanA ye donoM puruSa mAnate haiN|" ahamaMsi purise khetanne kusale jite viyate mehAvI avAle "alabattA maiM khedajJa (kSetrajJa), kuzala, paNDita. paripatramaragaye maggadhika magagalsa gatiparamakamANa, ahameyaM paubhavara- buddhisampanna, medhAbI, yuvaka, mArgadhettA, mArga ko gatividhi aura potarIya uSNivakhessAmi iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM parAkrama kA jJAtA huuN| maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko bAhara nikAla pukvaraNi, kara hI rahUMgA, maiM yaha saMkalpa karake hI yahAM AyA huuN| (yoM bahakara usa tIsare puruSa ne puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA aura -jAva-jAvaM ca meM abhikamme tAya tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte jyoM-jyoM usane Age kadama bar3hAe, tyoM-tyoM use bahuta adhika pAnI udae mahate see sAva aMtarA seyaMsi nisaNaM tacce purisjaae| aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| ata: vaha -sUya. gu. 2, a.1, gu. 641 tIrArA vyakti bhI kIcar3a meM vahIM phaMsakara raha gayA aura atyanta duHkhI ho gayA / vaha na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kaa| yaha tIsare puruSa kI kayA hai| ahAvare cautthe purismaae| aba cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / aha purise uttarAto bisAto Agammata pukkharaNi tose pukcha- tIsare puruSa ke pazcAt caudhA puruSa uttara dizA se usa raNoe tIre ThiccA pAsati ega paumatrarapoTarIyaM apuruSadvitaM puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara, kinAre khar3A hokara usa eka mahAn -jAda-paDirUvaM / zvetakamala ko dekhatA hai, jo viziSTa racanA se yukta--yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa) manohara hai| tathA vaha vahA~ (usa te tattha tiSiNa purisajAte pAsati pahoNe tIraM aspatte-jAva- puSkariNI meM) una tInoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo tIra se seyaMsi nisnne| bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM aura zvetakamala taka bhI nahIM pahu~ca sake haiM apitu puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiM / tate NaM se purise evaM vadAso-aho gaM hame purisA akhettaNA tadanantara una tInoM puruSoM ko (dekhakara una) ke lie cauthe -jAva-yo magarasa gatiparakkamaSNU, jagNaM ete purisA evaM puruSa ne isa prakAra kahA-"aho ! ye tInoM puruSa khedajJa (kSetrajJa) mANe-amhetaM paumavarapaoNDaroyaM upinnkkhissaamo| yo khalu nahIM hai, yAvat - (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) mArga kI gatievaM yaumavarapaoNrIyaM evaM upiNaSakheyanvaM jahA paM ete purimA vidhi evaM parAkrama meM vizeSajJa nahIM hai| isI kAraNa ye loga samamaNe / jhate haiM ki "hama usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko ukhAr3akara le AeMge, kintu ye uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga mAna rahe haiN| ahamasi purise kheyANe-jAva-maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU, ahameyaM "maiM khedaza puruSa hU~-dhAvata usa mArga kI gatividhi paUmavarapaudharIya upiNakkhissAmi iti vacA se purise aura parAkrama kA vizeSajJa huuN| maiM isa pradhAna zvetakamala ko abhikkame taM pukkaraNi, ukhAr3akara le AU~gA isI abhiprAya se maiM hokara yahA~ AyA hai|" jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahate ubae yoM kahakara vaha cauthA puruSa bhI puSkariNI meM utarA aura mahate sete-jAva-visamma jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gayA ! vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI bhArI kIcar3a meM phaMsakara duHkhI ho gyaa| aba na to vaha isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kaa| brautthe purisjaae| --sUrya. su. 2, a. 1, su. 642 isa prakAra cauthe puruSa kA bhI yahI hAla huaa|

Page #218
sUtra 256 uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala : niHspRha bhikSu varzanAcAra [15 pabarapoMDarIya paggahaNe nirIho bhikkhU saphalo- uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala : niHspRha bhikSu aha miksyU nahe toraDI kheyANe kusale paMDita viyata mehAvI isake pazcAt rAga-dveSarahita (rUkSa-asnigdha ghar3e ke samAna avAle maggatthe maggavi magarasa gasiparakkamaNNU annatarIo karmamala-teparahita), saMsAra-sAgara ke (tIra usa pAra jAne kA visAo aNuvisAo vA Agamma ta pukkharaNI, tIse pukkha- icchuka) khedajJa yA kSetraza, yAvat--(pUrvokta sabhI vizeSaNoM se raNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM egaM paumavara-poMDarIyaM-jAva- mukta) mArga kI gati aura parAkama kA vizeSajJa tathA nirdoSa parivaM, bhikSAmAtra se nirvAha karane vAlA sAdhu kisI dizA athavA vidizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara usa (puSkariNI) ke taTa para khar3A hokara usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo atyanta vizAla-yAvata-(pUrvokta guNoM se yukta) manohara hai| te va cattAri purisamAte pAsati pahINeM tIraM prapata jAva- aura vahA~ vaha bhikSu una zAroM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo aMtarA pokkharaNoe seyaMsi visnne| kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM, aura uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake haiN| jo na to isa pAra ke rahe haiM, na usa pAra ke, jo puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiN| tate gaM bhizva evaM padAsI isake pacAta usa bhikSu ne una cAroM puruSoM ke sambandha meM ahI gaM ime purisA akhetaNyA-jAvaNo maggarasa patiparakka- isa prakAra kahA .-' aho ! ye cAroM vyakti khedajJa nahIM hai, paravattamaNNU jaMgaM ete purisA evaM manne "amheyaM paramavarapoMDarIyaM (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se sampanna) mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama se univivakhassAmo" No ya khalu evaM paumavarapoMDarIya evaM anabhijJa haiN| isI kAraNa yaha loga samajhane lage ki "hama loga umrakkhetadhvaM jahA NaM ete purisA mamne, isa zreSTha zvetakamala ko nikAla kara le jAeMge, parantu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga samajhate haiN|" ahamasI mikhU lUhe toraTI khepaNe-nAva-mAgassa gati-parazka- "maiM nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu hUM, rAga-dveSa se rahita (rUkSamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavara poMDarIya samikkhissAmi tti kaTu niHspRha) huuN| maiM saMsAra sAgara ke pAra (taura para) jAne kA icchuka iti vaccA, hUM, kSetra (khedaja) hUM-yAvat - jisa mArga se calakara sAdhaka Ane abhISTa sAdhya kI prApti ke lie parAkrama karatA hai, usakA vizeSajJa hU~ 1 maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko (puSkariNI se bAhara) nikAlUMgA, imI abhiprAya se yahAM AyA huuN|" se mikkhU No abhikamme taM puskhaNi, tIse puksarapIe tIre yoM kahakara vaha sAbu usa puSkariNI ke bhItara praveza nahIM ThinyA saI kujjA--"uppatAhi khalu bho umavarapoMDarIyA ! karatA, vaha usa (puSkariNI) ke taTa para khar3A khar3A hI AvAja uppatAhi khalu mo pumbrpoNddroyaa|" denA hai-"he uttama zvatakamala ! vahAM se uThakara (mere pAsa) A aha se uppatite paupavarapoMDarie / jAo, A jAo ! yoM kahane ke pazcAt vaha uttama puNDarIka usa -sUrA. mu. 2, a.1.mu.643 puSkariNI se uTakara (yA bAhara nikalakara) A jAtA hai| evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTThI ghammavi niyAgADivaNe, isa prakAra pUrvokta vizeSaNayukta) vaha bhikSu dharmArthI (dharma se hI prayojana rakhane vAlA) dharma kA jJAtA aura niyAga (saMyama yA vimokSa) ko prApta hotA hai| se jaheyaM yutiyaM, ayuvA patte paubhavarapoMDaroyaM abuvA apatte aisA bhikSa jaisA ki isa adhyayana meM pahale kahA gayA thA, prmvryoNddriiyN| pUrvokta puruSoM meM se pAMcA puruSa hai| vaha (bhikSu) zreSTha puNDarIka bamala ke samAna nirmANa ko prApta kara sake athavA usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko (mati, zruta, avadhi evaM manaHparyAya jJAna taka hI prApta hone se) prApta na kara sake, (vahI sarvazreSTha puruSa hai|)

Page #219
186] paraNAnuyoga dRSTAntoM ke dASTAntika ko yojanA sUtra 276-280 evaM se bhikkhU pariNNAsakamme pariNAmasaMkhe pariSNAgihavAse isa prakAra kA bhikSu karma (karma ke svarUpa, vipAka evaM upAusasaMte samite sahie sabA jate / dAna) kA parijAtA, saMga (bAhya-Abhyantara-sambandha) kA parijJAtA, tathA (niHsAra) gRhabAsa kA parijJAtA (marmaka) ho jAtA hai| baha (indriya aura mana ke viSayoM kA upazamana karane se) upazAnta, (paMcasamitiyoM se yukta hone se) samita, (hita se-zAnAdi se yukta hone se-) sahita evaM sadaiva yatanAzIla athavA saMyama meM prayatna zIla hotA hai| seyaM vayagijje taM jahA sasa sAdhaka ko isa prakAra (Age kahe jAne vAle vizeSaNoM meM se kisI bhI eka vizeSaNayukta zabdoM se) kahA jA sakatA hai, jaise kisamane ti vA mAhaNe ti yA khate ti vA baMte ti vA gutte ti vaha zramaNa hai, yA mAhan (prANiyoM kA hanana mata karo, yA bhutte ti vA isI ti vA muNIti vA kati ti vA vivU ti aisA upadeza karane vAlA yA brahmacaryaniSTha hone se prAhmaNa) hai, vA bhijU ti vA sUhe ti vA tirachI ti vA caraNakaraNapAravidu athavA sAnta (kSamAzIla) hai, yA dAnta (indriyamanovazIkartA) hai, athavA gupta (tIna guptiyoM se gupta) hai, athavA mukta (muktavat), tathA maharSi (viziSTa tapazcaraNayukta) hai, athavA muni (jagat kI trikAlAvasthA para manana karane vAlA) hai, athavA kRtI (puSyavAn -sukRti yA paramArthapaNDita), tathA vidvAn (adhyAramavidyAvAn) hai, athavA bhikSu (niravadya bhikSAjIvI) hai, yA vaha rUkSa (antAhArI-prAntAhArI) hai, athavA tIrArthI (mokSArthI) hai, athavA caraNa karaNa (mUla-usara guNoM) ke rahasya kA pAragAmI hai| si caimi| -sUya. su. 2, a. 1, su, 662-663 -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| viTThantassa NigamaNaM dRSTAntoM ke dArTAntika kI yojanA280. kiTTite NAse samagAuso ! aTTa puNa se jANitam bhavati / 280. (zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM-)"AyuSmAna zramaNo ! tumheM maiMne yaha dRSTAnta (jJAta) kahA hai; isakA artha (bhAva) tuma logoM ko jAnanA caahie|" bhaMte ! ti samayaM bhagavaM mahAbIraM nigaMthA ya nigaMthIo pa "hA~, bhadanta !" kahakara sAdhu aura sAdhvI zramaNa bhagavAn vaMdati namasaMti, vaMcittA namaMsittA evaM vadAsI-kiTTile mahAvIra ko vandanA aura namaskAra karate haiN| vandanA-namaskAra nAe samaNAuso ! aTThapuNa se na jaannaamo| karake bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa prakAra kahate haiM- "AyuSman kSamaNa bhagavAn ! Apane jo dRSTAnta batAyA usakA artha (rahaspa) hama nahIM jaante|" samaNAuso ! tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te ya bahave niggaMthA (isa para) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne una bahuta-se ya niggaMdhIo ya AmaMtitA evaM bavAsI-hatA samagAuso! niyoM aura niyanthiniyoM ko sambodhita karake isa prakAra kahAAikkhAmi vibhAvemi kiTTami pavedemi saaTTa saherDa sani- "AyuSmAn zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ! maiM isakA artha (rahasya) batAtA hU~, mitaM bhujjo mujjo javasemi / artha spaSTa (prakaTa) karatA huuN| paryAyavAcI zabdoM dvArA use kahatA hai, hetu aura dRSTAntoM dvArA hRdayaMgama karAtA hU~: artha, hetu aura nimitta sahita usa artha ko bAra bAra batAtA huuN|" se bemi-soye ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso ! sara (suno.) usa artha ko maiM kahatA hU~-"AyuSmAn zramaNo ! pukkharaNI buddhatA, maiMne apanI icchA se mAnakara (mAtra rUpaka ke rUpa meM kalpanA kara) isa loka ko puSkariNI kahA hai|

Page #220
sUtra 287-281 ekAnta-dRSTi niSedha darzanAcAra [187 --- kammaM ca khalu mae aspAiTu samaNAuso ! se udae buite, he AyuSmAn zramaNoM ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se vicAra karake karma ko isa puSkariNI kA jala kahA hai| kAmamogA ya khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso ! se see te vuite, AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se sthira karake kAma bhogoM ko puSkariNI kA kIcar3a kahA hai| maNaM-jANavayaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa smnnaauso| se bahave AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI dRSTi se cintana karake Arya paumavarapuNDarI buitA, dezoM ke manuSyoM aura janapadoM (dezoM) ko puSkariNI ke bahuta se zvetakamala kahA hai| rApANaM ca khalu mae appATu samaNAuso ! se ege mahaM AyuSmAn shrmnno| maiMne apanI icchA se apane mana meM paumavarapaoNDarIe buDate. nizcita karake rAjA ko usa puSkariNI kA eka mahAn zreSTha svetakamala (puNDarIka) kahA hai| annausthiyA yalu mae alpAhaTTa samaNAuso! se cattAri he AyuSmAn dhamaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se mAnakara anyaparisajAtA buitA, tIthikoM ko usa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMse hue cAra puruSa buitaM / dhamma ca khalu bhae appAhaTTa samaNAuso ! se bhivaDU buddale, AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI buddhi se cintana karake dharma ko vaha bhikSu batAyA hai| dhammatitthaM ca skhalu mae appAhaTTa samajAuso! se tIre yuie, AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se apane Apa socakara dharmatIrtha ko puSkariNI kA taTa batAyA hai| dhammakahaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso ! se sadde surate, AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI AtmA meM nizcita karake dharmakyA ko usa bhikSu kA vaha zabda (AvAja) kahA hai| nevANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso! se utpAte AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apane mana meM sthira karake nirvANa buddhate, (samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa yA siddhazilA sthAna) ko zreSTha puNDarIka kA puSkariNI se uThakara bAhara AnA kahA hai| evameyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso se evameyaM (saMkSepa meM) AyuSmAn ghamaNo ! maiMne isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se apanI AtmA meM nizcaya karake (yatkicit sAdharmya ke kAraNa) -sUva, su. 2, a. 1, su. 644-645 ina puSkariNI Adi ko ina loka Adi ke dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| emaMtadiTThI Niseho ekAnta-dRSTi niSedha271. aNAvIyaM pariNAya, 251. "yaha (caturdazarajjvAtmaka evaM dharmAdharmAdiSaddvyarUpa) amavAvage ti vA puNo / loka anAdi (Adi-rahita) aura ananta hai," yaha jAnakara vivephI jAsatamasAsate yAvi, puruSa yaha loka ekAnta nitya (zAzvatta) hai, athavA ekAnta anitya iti biDhi na dhaare|| (azAzvata) hai| isa prakAra kI dRSTi, ekAnta (AgrahamayI buddhi) na rkheN| etehi gohi ThANehi, ina donoM (ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya) pakSoM (sthAnoM) vahAro Na vijjtii| se vyavahAra (zAstrIya yA laukika vyavahAra) cala nahIM sktaa| etehi bohi ThAhi, ataH ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke Azraya ko anAcAra jAnanA agAyAraM tu jAgae / caahie|

Page #221
188] varaNAmupoga ekAnta-dRSTi niSedha sUtra 289 samuschijihiti satyAro, samve pANA alisA / gaMThIgA vA bhavistaMti, sAsayaM ti ca No vde|| eehi vohi DAhi, vabahAro Na bijjii| eehi vohi ThANehi, aNAyAraM tu jANaI // je deti khuDgA pAgA, anubA saMti mhaalyaa| sarisaM tehiM vera ti, asarisaM ti ya No de|| etehiM bohiM ThANehi, vavahAro vijatI / etehi dohi ThANehi, aNANAraM jaage|| ahAkamAI muMaMti, aNNamaNNa skaamunno| javalite ti jAjA, aNuvalite ti vA puNo / / etehi bohi ThAhi. vabahAro ga vijjto| etehi bohi ThANeha, agAdhAraM tu jAgae / / praNAstA (zAsanapravataMka (tIrthakara tathA unake zAsanAnugAmI bhI bhavya jIva) eka dina) bhavocchada (kAlakrama se mokSaprApti kara leMge / athavA sabhI jIva paraspara visadRza (eka samAna nahIM) haiM, yA sabhI jIva karmapranthi se baddha (antrika) raheMge, athavA sabhI jIva zAzvata (rAdA sthAyI ekarUpa) raheMge, athavA tIrthakara, sadaiva zAzvata (sthAyI) rheNge| ityAdi ekAnta adhana nahIM bolane caahie| syoMki ina donoM (ekAntamaya) pakSoM se (zAstrIya yA laukika) dhyavahAra nahIM hotaa| ataH ina donoM ekAntapakSoM ke grahaNa ko anAcAra samajhanA caahie| (isa saMsAra meM) jo (ekendriya Adi) kSudra (choTe) prANI haiM, athavA jo mahAkAya (hAthI, U~Ta, manuSya Adi) prANI hai, ina donoM prakAra ke prANivoM (kI hiMsA se, donoM) ke sAtha samAna hI vaira hotA hai, athavA samAna vaira nahIM hotA; aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| kyoMki ina donoM ('samAna vara hotA hai yA samAna vaira nahIM hotA";) ekAntamaya vacanoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| ataH ina donoM ekAnta baranoM kI anAcAra jAnanA caahie| AdhAkarma doSayukta AhArAdi kA jo sAdhu upabhoga karate haiM, be donoM (AdhAnamaMdoSayukta AhArAdidAtA tathA upabhoktA) paraspara Ane (pApa) karma se upalipta hote haiM. athavA upalipta nahIM hote, aisA jAnanA caahie| ina donoM ekAnta mAnyatAoM se vyavahAra nahIM calatA hai, isalie ina donoM ekAnta mantavyoM kA Azraya lenA anAcAra samajhanA caahie| yaha jo (pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA) audArika zarIra hai, AhAraka zarIra hai, aura kArmaNa zarIra hai, tathaiva vaikriya evaM tejas zarIra hai, ye pAMcoM (rAbhI) zarIra ekAntataH bhinna nahIM haiM. eka hI hai) athavA ye pAMcoM sarvathA bhinna-bhinna hI haiM; aise ekAntavacana nahIM kahane caahie| tathA saba padArthoM meM saba padArthoM kI zakti (vIrya) vidyamAna hai, athavA saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti nahIM hI hai| aisA ekAntakathana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ina donoM prakAra ke ekAnta vicAroM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntamaya vicAroM kA prarUpaNa karanA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie / ___loka nahIM hai yA aloka nahIM hai, aisI saMjJA (buddhi--samajha nahIM rakhanI cAhie apitu) loka hai aura aloka (AkAzAstikAyamAtra) hai, aisI saMjJA rakhanI caahie| ca tameva c| jamidaM urAlamAhAraM, kammagaM samvatya vIriyaM asthi, pariya sadayastha bIriyaM // etehiM bohi ThAhi, yavahAro Na vintii| etehi kohi ThANehi, aNAyAra tu jANae / Nasthi loe aloe vA, va saNaM nivesae / asthi loe aloe thA, evaM saNaM nizsae /

Page #222
sUtra 21 ekAnsadRSTi niSedha varzanAcAra [186 jasthi jIvA ajIyA bA, Ne saNaM nivesae / asthi jIvA ajoyA bA, evaM samNaM nivesae / patdhi dhamme adhamma vA, gaMva saNaM nibesae / asthi dhamme adhamme vA, evaM saNaM nivesae / / gasthi baMdhe va mogale vA, yevaM samNaM nivese| asthi baMdhe va mokkhe bA, evaM samivesae / yi puSNe va pAye vA, gevaM saSNaM nivesae / asthi puNe va pAve vA, evaM saNaM nivesae / pariya Asave saMbare vA, vaM saNaM nivese| asthi Asave saMbare vA, evaM sapaNaM nivesae / tdhi veyaNA mijjarA vA, va saNaM nivesae / asthi yaNA nijjarA vA, evaM saNaM nivesae / / masthi kiriyA akiriyA vA, ye saNaM nivese| asthi kiriyA akiriyA vA, evaM saNaM nivesae / nathi kohe va mANe vA, NevaM saNaM nivese| asthi kohe va mANe vA, evaM sANaM nivesae / nathi mAyA va lobhe vA, va saNaM nivesae / asthi mAyA va lome vA, evaM saNaM mivesae // jIba aura ajIva padArtha nahIM hai, aisI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu jIva aura ajIva padArtha haiM, aisI saMjJA (buddhi) rakhanI caahie| dharma-adharma nahIM hai, aigI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu dharma bhI hai aura adharma bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / bandha aura mokSa nahIM hai, yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie, apitu bandha hai aura mokSa bhI hai, yahI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / puNya aura pApa nahIM hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA ucita nahIM, apitu puNya bhI hai aura pApa bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie / Adhaba aura saMvara nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu Athava bhI hai aura saMvara bhI hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / vedanA aura nirjarA nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu vedanA aura nijerA hai, yaha mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / kriyA aura akriyA nahIM hai, aisI saMjA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu kriyA bhI hai aura akriyA bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| __krodha aura mAna nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu krodha bhI hai aura mAna bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| mAyA aura lobha nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu mAyA hai aura lobha bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| rAga aura dveSa nahIM hai, aisI vicAraNA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu rAga aura dveSa haiM, aisI vicAraNA rakhanI caahie| cAra gati bAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu cAturgatika saMsAra (pratyakSasiddha) hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| devI aura deva nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu deva-devI haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| siddhi (mukti) yA asiddhi (amuktirUpa saMsAra) nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu siddhi bhI hai aura asiddhi (saMsAra) bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI caahie| ___ siddhi (mukti) jIva kA nija sthAna (siddhazilA) nahIM hai, aisI khoTI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyuta siddhi jIva kA nijasthAna hai, aisA siddhAnta mAnanA caahie| (saMsAra meM koI) sAdhu nahIM hai aura asAdhu nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyakSa sAdhu aura asAdhu donoM hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| ......AC ... ... . pazthi pejje va bose vA, Neba saNaM nivesae / asthi pejje va cause vA, evaM sagNaM nivesae / gasthi cAurate saMsAre, jaiva saNaM nivese| asthi pAurate saMsAre, evaM saNaM nivesae / . . patthi vaiSo va devI vA, va saNaM nivesae / asthi devo va deza bA, evaM samNaM nivekhae / / nasthi siddhI asiddhI vA, pevaM saNaM nivese| asthi siddhI asiddhI vA, evaM saNaM nivesae / nasthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, pecaM samNaM nivesae / asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, evaM sagaM nivesae / / nadhi sAhU asAhU vA yaM samNaM nivesae / asthi sAhU asAhU yA, evaM saNaM nivese||

Page #223
16.] caraNAnuyoga pAzvasyAvivaMcana-prasaMsana prAyazcitta sUtra 281-212 masthi kallAge pAve vA, va saNaM nivese| koI bhI kalyANavAna aura pApI nahIM hai aisA nahIM samajhanA asthi kallANe pAye ghA, eva saNaM nivepse|| cAhie, apitu kalyANavAn aura pApI donoM haiM aisI zraddhA rakhanI --sUya. su. 2, a. 5. gA. 12-28 caahie| pAsasthAI vaMdamANasa pasaMsamANassa pAyacchitaM- pAvasthAdivaMdana-prazaMsana prAyazcitta .. 262. je bhikkU pAsatthaM vaMdada vaMta vA sAijjada / 282, jo bhikSu pArAtye ko bandanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikkhU pAsatyaM pasaMsada pasaMsaMtaM vA sAijjaha / jo bhikSu pAsatya kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikhU osaNaM vaha varataM kA sAijjai / jo bhikSu avamanna kI vandanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhiSayU osaNaM pasaMsaha pasaMmaMta yA sAijaha / jo bhikSu abasanna kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je milU kusIsaM baMdada varataM vA sAijai / . jo bhikSu kuzIla ko vandanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane thAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikyU kusIla pasaMsai pasaMtata vA sAijjai / jo bhikSu kuzIla kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se bhikkhU nitiyaM vaMdai vavaMta yA saahjjaa| jo bhikSa nityaka kI bandanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU nitiyaM pasaMsada yasasaMta yA sAijjada / jo bhikSu nityaka kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karadAtA hai, karane vAre kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikhU saMsataM vaMdai vadataM vA sAhajjai / jo bhikSu saMsakta ko vandanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane nAle kA anumodana karatA hai / bhikkhU saMsataM pasaMsai pasaMsaMtaM vA sAijjai / ___jo bhikSu saMsakta kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ke bhikSU kAhiyaM baMbai baMdata bA sAhajjA / jo bhikSu deza Adi kI kathA karane vAle ko vandana karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU kAhiyaM pasaMsai pasaMsataM yA saaijji| jo bhikSu deza Adi kI kathA karane vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU pAsaNaya vaha baMdataM vA sAinmai / jo bhikSu nRtyAdi dekhane vAle ko bandana karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU pAsaNiyaM pasaMsai pasaMsaMtaM vA sAijaha / ____ jo bhikSu nRtyAdi dekhane vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se mikyU mamAyaM saMbada saMvataM vA sAijaha / jo bhikSu ye upakaraNa mere hI haiM, aisA kahane vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikSU mamAyaM pasaMsaha esasaMta vA saaijjaa| jo bhikSu ye upakaraNa mere hI haiM, aisA kahane vAle kI prazaMmA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU saMpasAra baMda barata vA sAimAi / jo bhikSu (asaMyatoM ko) Aramsa ke kAryoM kA nirdezana karane vAle ko vandanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #224
patra 282-283 abhyatIyiyoM kI mokSa prarUpaNA aura usakA parihAra varzanAcAra 161 je miSa saMpasArayaM pasaMsada pasaMsaMtaM vA sAijaha / jo bhikSu (asaMyatoM ko) Arambha ke kAryoM kA nirdezana karane vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugghaayN| vaha bhikSu guru pAturmAsika parihAra prAyazcitta sthAna kA -ni. u. 13, su. 45-62-(77) pAtra hotA hai| aNNa utthiyANa moSakhaparUvaNA parihAro ya abhyatothiyoM kI mokSa prarUpaNA aura usakA parihAra283. ihege mUhA payarvati mokkheM, 263, isa jagat meM athavA mokSaprApti ke viSaya meM kaI mUr3ha ima AhArasaMpAjaNavajmaNe / pravAda kA pratipAdana karate haiM ki AhAra kA rasa-poSaka-namaka ege ya sotobagasevaNeNaM, khAnA chor3a dene se mokSa prApta hotA hai, aura kaI zItala (kacce huteNa ege pavati mokvaM / / jala ke sevana se) tathA kaI (agni meM ghRtAdi dravyoM kA) havana karane se mokSa (kI prApti) batalAte haiN| pAosiNANAdisu Nasthi mokkho, prAtaHkAla meM snAnAdi se mokSa nahIM hotA, na hI kSAra pArassa logasa aNAsaeNaM / (khAra) yA namaka na khAne se mokSa hotA hai| ve (abhyatIrthI te majja maMsa lasuNaM ca bhomcA, mozavAdI) madya mAMsa aura lahasuna vAkara mokSa-anyatra (saMsAra annatya vAsaM parikappayaMti // meM) apanA nivAma banA lete haiN| udagega je sivimuvAharaMti, sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla jala kA sparza (snAnAdi kriyA sAyaM ca pAtaM uvarga phusNtaa| ke dvArA) karate hue jo jala snAna ro siddhi (mokSa prApti) udagassa phANa siya ya siddhI, batalAte haiM, (ve mithyAvAdI hai)| yadi jala ke (bAra-bAra) sparza simima pANA bahave vargasi // se mukti (miDi) milatI no jala meM rahane vAle bahuta-se jalacara prANI mokSa prApta kara lete| macchA ya kummA ya sirIsivA ya, (yadi jalasparza se mokSa prApti hotI to) matsya, kacchapa, maggU ya uTTA vagarakkhasA ya ! marIsRpa (jalacara sarpa), maga tathA uSTra nAmaka jalacara aura aTThANameyaM kusalA vadaMti jalarAkSasa (mAnavAkRti jalacara) Adi jalajantu sabase pahale udageNa je siDimuvAharati / / mukti prApta kara lete, parantu aisA nahIM hotaa| ataH jo jala sparza se mokSaprApti (siddhi) batAte haiM, mozatattva pAraMgata (kuzala) puruSa unake isa kathana ko ayukta kahate haiN| udagaM jatI kamma malaM harejjA, jala yadi karma-mala kA haraNa-nAza kara letA hai, to vaha evaM suhaM icchAmettatA vA / isI taraha zubha-puNya kA bhI haraNa kara legA (ataH jala karmaaMdhava yAramaNurUsaritA, mala haraNa kara letA hai, yaha kayana) icchA (kalpanA) mAra hai| pAgANi cevaM viNihaMti mNdaa|| mandabuddhi loga ajJAnAndha netA kA anusaraNa karake isa prakAra (jalasnAna Adi kiyAoM) se prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiM / pAyAI kammAI pakumghato hi, yadi pApakarma karane vAle vyakti ke usa pApa ko zItala siovagaM tu jai ta hrejjaa| (sacitta) jala (jala snAnAdi) haraNa kara le taba to kaI jala simui ege dagasaptapAtI, jantuoM kA ghAta karane vAle (machue Adi) bhI mukti prApta kara musaM vayaMte jalasiddhimA / / neNge| isalie jo jala (snAna Adi) se siddhi (mokSa prApti) batalAte haiM, ve mithyAvAdI haiN| huNa je siddhimuvAharati, ___sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla agni kA sparza karate hue jo sAyaM ca pAtaM aNi phusaMtA / loga (agnihotrAdi karmakANDI) agni meM homa karane se siddhi (mokSaprApti yA sugatigamanarUpa svargaprApti) batalAte haiM, ve bhI . .---. : udaul

Page #225
192] varaNAnuyoga abhyatothiyoM kI prarUpaNA aura parihAra sUtra 253-25 namaA.www evaM siyA siddhi havejja samhA, mithyAvAdI haiN| madi isa prakAra (agmisparza se yA agnikArya agaNi phusaMtAga kukammiNaM pi / / karane) se siddhi milatI ho, taba to agni kA sparza karane vAle (halavAI, rasoiyA, kumbhakAra, luhAra, svarNakAra Adi) kukarmiyoM (Arambha karane vAloM, Aga jalAne vAloM) ko bhI siddhi prApta ho jAnI caahie| aparipala digNa eva siddhI, jalastAna aura agnihotra kriyAoM se siddhi mAnane vAle ehiti te ghAtamabujyamANA / logoM ne parIkSA kiye binA hI isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kara bhUtehi jANa eDileha sAtaM, liyA hai| isa prakAra siddhi nahIM miltii| vastutatva ke bodha vijja gahAya tasa-yAvarahi // se rahita ve loga ghAta (saMsAra bhramaNarUpa apanA vinAza) prApta kareMge / adhyAtmavidyAthAn (samyagjJAnI) yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA grahaNa (svIkAra) karake yaha vicAra kare ki pasa' aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta se unheM sukha kaise hogA? yaha (bhalIbhAMti) samajha le| thati suppati tasaMti kammI, pApakarma karane vAle prANI pRthak-pRthak rudana karate haiM, puDho jagA parisaMkhAya bhikkhU / (talavAra Adi ke dvArA) chedana kiye jAte haiM, bAsa pAte haiM / tamhA vikU virate Ayagupta, yaha jAnakara vidvAn bhikSa pApa se virata hokara AtmA kA rakSaka bar3e sase ya parisAharegjA // (goptA yA mana-vacana-kAya-gupti se yukta) vne| vaha usa aura -sUya. su. 1. a. 7, gA. 12-20 sthAvara prANiyoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara unake ghAta kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jaay| aNNatitthiyANaM parUvaNA parihAro ya anyatIthiyoM kI prarUpaNA aura parihAra--- 284 tameva avijANatA, | 284. usI (pratipUrNa anupama nirvANamArgarUpa dharma) ko nahIM ayuyA buddhamANiNo / jAnate hue avivekI (abuddha) hokara bhI svayaM ko paNDita mAnane suddhA mo ti ya maNNatA, vAle anyatIthika hama hI dharma tatva kA prativodha pAe hue hai yo ___ aMtae hai samAhie // mAnate hue samyagdarzanAdirUpa bhAtra samAdhi se dUra haiN| te ya bonoda ceSa, be (anyatIthika) bIja aura sacitta jala kA tathA unake uddezya tamuhissA ya jaM krdd| (nimitta) se jo AhAra banA hai, usakA upabhoga karake (AtaM) bhoccA mANaM ziyAyaMti, dhyAna karate haiM, kyoMki ve akhedajJa (una prANiyoM ke kheda-pIr3A se akhetapaNA asmaahitaa|| anabhijJa yA dharma jJAna meM anipuNa) aura asamAdhiyukta haiN| jahA DhakA ya kaMkA ya, phulalA maragukA siho| jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, jalamurgA aura zikhI nAmaka jalacara macchasaNaM ziyAyaMti, sANaM se kasusAdhama / / pakSI machalI ko pakar3akara nigala jAne kA burA vicAra (kukhyAna) karate haiM. unakA yaha dhyAna pArarUpa evaM adhama hotA hai| evaM tu samagA ege, imI prakAra kaI tathAkathita mithyAdRSTi evaM anArya zramaNa miDI agaariyaa| viSayoM kI prApti (anveSaNA) kA hI dhyAna karate haiM, ata: ve visaesaNaM jhiyAti, bhI DhaMka, kapha Adi prANiyoM kI taraha pApa bhAvoM se yukta evaM kaMkA vA kalusAhamA // adhama haiN| -suya. su. 1, a. 11, gA.25-25 mokkha visArassa uvaeso-- mokSa vizArada kA upadeza - 255. aha te parimAsejjA bhikkhU mokkhavisArae / 205. isake pazcAt mozavizArada (jJAna-darzana-mAriSa rUpa mokSa evaM summe pamAsatA dupakvaM seva sevahA / / kI prarUpaNA karane meM nipuNa) sAdhu una (anyatIthikoM) se (isa prakAra) kahe ki yoM kahate (AkSepa karate hue) Apa loga duSpakSa (mithyA pakSa) kA sevana karate (Ayaya lete haiN|

Page #226
ema 25 mokSa vizArada kA upadeza barganAdhAra 13 tumbhe muMjaha pAe, gisANA abhiha ti ya / taM ca zrIovayaM bhoccA, tamuddesAdi jaM kaa|| sitA tivvAmitAbeNa, . ujyA asmaahiyaa| mAtikaMDAta seyaM, azyassAbaramatoM satteza aNusiTTA, te apahiNeNa jaannyaa| Na esa Niyae marage, asamikkhA vaI kitii|| Apa santa loga (gRhastha ke kAMsA, tAMbA Adi dhAtu ke) pAtroM meM bhojana karate haiM, rogI santa ke lie gRhasthoM se (apane sthAna para) bhojana maMgavA kara lete haiM, tathA Apa bIja aura sacitta (kacce) jala kA upabhoga karate haiM evaM jo AhAra kisI santa ke nimitta (uddezya) se banA hai usa auzika Adi doSayukta AhAra kA sevana karate haiN| ___ Apa loga tIva kaSAyoM athavA tIvra bandha bAle karmoM se lipta (sadviveka se--) rahita tathA samAdhi (zubha adhyavasAya) se rahita haiN| (ataH hamArI rAya meM) ghAva (vraNa) kA adhika khujalAnA acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki usase doSa (vikAra) utpanna hotA hai| jo pratikUla jAtA nahIM hai athavA jise mithyA (viparIta) athaM batAne kI pratijJA nahIM hai, tathA jo heya-upAdeya kA jJAtA sAdhu hai, usake dvArA una (AkSepakartA anya darzaniyoM) ko satya (tatva vAstavika) bAta kI zikSA dI jAtI hai ki yaha (Apa logoM dvArA svIkRta) mArga (nindA kA rAstA) niyata (yukti saMgata) nahIM hai, Apane suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie jo (AkSepAsmaka) vacana kahA hai, vaha binA bicAre kahA hai, tathA Apa logoM kA AcAra bhI vivekazUnya hai| ApakA yaha jo kathana hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha dvArA lAye hue AhAra kA upayoga (sejana) karanA zreyaskara hai, kintu sAdhu ke dvArA lAye hue kA nahIM, yaha bAta bA~sa ke agrabhAga kI taraha kamajora hai, (vajanadAra nahIM hai|) (sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie), yaha jo dharma-prajJApanA (dharma-dezanA) hai, vaha Arambha-samArambhayukta gRhasthoM kI vizuddhi karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM kI nahIM, ina dRSTiyoM se (sarvajJoM ne) pUrvakAla meM yaha prarUpaNA nahIM kI thii| samaya yuktiyoM se apane pakSa kI siddhi (sthApanA) karane meM asamartha ve anyatIrthI taba bAda ko chor3akara phira apane pana kI sthApanA karane kI dhRSTatA karate haiM / rAga aura dvaMSa se jinakI AtmA dabI huI hai, jo vyakti mithyAva se ota-prota haiM, ke anyatIrthI zAstrArya meM hAra jAne para Akroza (gAlI yA apazabda Adi) kA Azraya lete haiN| jaise (pahAr3a para rahane vAle) TaMkaNajAti ke mleccha (yuddha meM hAra jAne para) parvata kA hI Azraya lete haiN| jisakI cittavRtti samAdhi (prasannatA yA kaSAyopazAnti) se yukta hai, "vaha muni, (anyatIrthI ke sAtha vivAda ke samaya) aneka guNa niSpanna ho, jisase isa prakAra kA anuSThAna kare aura dUsarA koI vyakti apanA virodhI na bne|... - eritA mA baI esA, agge gheNu sva karisitA / gihiNo amiha seyaM, muMjituM na tu bhikSu No // dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA, sAraMbhAga visohiyA / na tu etAhi viTThIhi, puraSamAsi pappiyaM // savvAhi azajuttIhiM acayaMtA javittae / tato vAyaM girAkiccA te mujjo vi pagambhitA / / :: .... rAgadosAbhibhUtappA / micchataNa abhivutaa| akkose saragaM jaMti, TakaNA iva pavayaM // attsmaahie| bahuguNappa gappA kujmA ANaNo Na vizojjA, teNaM taM taM samAyare / /

Page #227
! 14] caraNAnuyoga imaM ca dhammamAdhAya kAsaveNa paveiyaM / kumlA mikkhU gilANassa gilAe samAhite / / . . nivvANameva sAhe 256. vAcaparamA buddhA, tamhA sathA jate daMte, tANaM va paMdimA / . 2.1.11-20 nivAsaMghale muNI // nirvANa hI sAdhya hai molamadhye apamattagamaNovaeso 287 nanissiAI bahumae disanadezie saMpada neyAjae pahe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / 286. jaise nakSatroM meM candramA pradhAna hai, vaise hI nirvANa ko hI pradhAna (ema) mAnane vAle (paralokArthI) tatvAdhakoM ke lie (svarga bhavatitva, dhana Adi ko chor3akara) nirvANa hI sarvazreSTha > P (parama pada) hai| isalie muni sadA dAnta ( mana aura indriyoM kA sU. suM. 1, a. 11 gA. 22 vijetA) aura patnazIla (mAnAcArI) hokara nirvANa ke sAtha ho dhAna kare, pravRti kare / mokSa mArga meM apramatta bhAva se gamana kA upadeza - sabasohi kaSTApahaM oho ti yaha mahAla chavisohiyA, samayaM gopana ! ma pamAyae / pivANamUlaM samma saNaM28. nari caritaM sammata bihUNaM, sabhyatamarisAI aba ha mAravAhae, mAmAge vimeAhiyA / vAtAvara, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / paccha pahANA momayA 26. antakAlassa ziSNo isi aNNavaM mahaM, kiM puNa ciTThasi tIramabhagAo / abhirAmamilae samayaM gomaya mA pamAyae / - utta. a.10, mA. 31-34 sage u bhavaM / sugamaMca samma // nAsi nAnaM nAgavAnA anucita gari bhoklo naci moSa nivANaM / / - utsa. a. 28, gA. 26-30 nagarasa sarasa yukkhassa u jo poSaNo / taM mAsao me paDipuNNavitA, sumeha ekamahi hiyasvaM // sUtra 205-201 kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue isa dharma ko svIkAra karake samAdhista bhikSu rugNa sAdhu kI sevA (yA) rahita hokara kreN| nirvANa hI sAdhya hai 27. "Aja jina nahIM dI rahe haiM, jo mArga ekamata nahIM hai" mI pIr3iyoM ko isa kaThinAI kA anubhava hogA, kintu abhI merI upasthiti meM tujhe pAra le jAne vAlA vyApUrNa) patha prApta hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / kAMToM se bhare mArga ko chor3akara tu vizAla-patha para calA AyA hai / dRr3ha nizcaya ke sAtha usI mArga para cala / he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| vahI bhAravAha kI tanU meM mata pa jAnA / viSama mArga meM jAne vAle ko pachatAvA hotA hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / sUisa mahAn samudra ko aura gayA, aba tIra ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara kyoM khar3A hai ? usake pAra jAne ke lie jaldI kara / he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / nirvANa kA mUla samyagdarzana 20. samya-vihIna cAritra nahIM hotaa| darzana (samyaka meM cAritra kI bhajanA (vikalpa) hai| samyaktva aura cAritra yugapat ( eka sAtha) utpanna hote haiM aura jahAM ve yugapat utpanna nahIM hote, yahA~ pahane yasva hotA hai| adarzanI (asamyaktvI) ke jJAna (samyagjJAna ) nahIM hotA, jJAna ke binA cAri-guNa nahIM hote| aguNI vyakti kI mukti nahIM hotI / amukta kA nirvANa nahIM hotA / pradhAna mokSamArga 28. anAdi kAlIna saba duHkhoM aura unake kAraNoM (kathAya Adi) ke mokSa kA jo upAya hai yaha maiM kaha rahA huuN| vaha ekAMtahita (dhyAna ke lie hitakara) hai, ata: tuma pratipUrNa citta hokara hita (mokSa) ke lie suno /

Page #228
sUtra 281-261 unmArga se gamana karane bAloM ko narakSyati darzanAcAra [165 nANassa samvassa pagAsaNAe, sampUrNa jJAna kA prakAza, ajJAna aura moha kA nAza tathA annANamohassa vivjnnaae| rAga auraSa kA bhaya hone se AtmA ekAnta sukhamaya mokSa ko rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNaM, prApta hotA hai| egantasokvaM samuve mokvaM // tassesa mAgo guruviyasevA, guru aura vRddhoM (sthavira muniyoM) kI sevA karanA, ajAnIvivajjaNA zAlajaNassa duuraa| janoM kA dUra se hI varjana karanA, svAdhyAya karanA, ekAntavAsa "samAyaemansanisevagA ya", karanA, gUtra aura artha kA cintana karanA tathA dhairya rakhanA, yaha susatya-saMcintaNayA dhiI y|| mokSa kA mArga hai| -utta. a. 32, gA.1-3 ummarapaTTANaM nirayagamaNaM unmArga se gamana karane vAloM kI narakagati260. suvaM mAgaM ghirAhisA, hamege u tummto| 260. isa jagat meM kaI durbuddhi vyakti to zuddha (nirvANa rUpa) ummaggagatA tuSaNaM, ghaMsamesaMti se sdhaa|| bhAvamArga kI virAdhanA karake unmArga meM pravRtta hote haiM / ve apane lie duHkha tathA aneka bAra ghAta (vinAza-maraNa) cAhate haiM yA DUMcate haiN| jahA mAsAviNi nAvaM, jAti: kahiyA / jaise koI janmAndha puruSa chidra yAlI naukA para car3hakara nadI pichalI pAramAgaMtu, aMtarA ya visIyatI // pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha vAca(majhadhAra) meM hI bUba jAtA hai| evaM tu samagA ege, micchaTThiI agaariyaa| isI taraha kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa karmoM ke Azraya sopaM kasiNamAvaNNA, AgaMtaro mahammayaM / rUpa pUrNa bhAva srota meM DUbe hue hote haiN| unheM anta meM narakAdi -sUya. gu. 1, a. 11. su. 26-21 duHkha rUpa mahAbhaya pAnA pdd'egaa| NidhvANa sAhaNA nirvANa mArga kI sAdhanA-- 261. maM ca dhammamAvAya, 261. kAzyapagopIya bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita isa dharma kAsaveNa pavevitaM / ko grahaNa (svIkAra) karake zuddha mArga sAdhaka sAdhu mahAghora tare soyaM mahAghoraM, (janma-maraNAdi dIrghakAlika duHkhapUrNa) saMsAra sAgara) ko pAra apsattAe parivae / kare tathA AtmarakSA ke lie saMyama meM parAkrama kre| virate gAmadhamehi sAdhu mAma dharmoM (zabdAdi viSayoM) se nivRtta (virata) hokara je ke jagatI jamA / jagat meM jo koI (jIvitArthI) prANI hai, una sukhapriya prANiyoM tesi attuvamAyAe, ko prAramavat samajhakara unheM duHkha na pahu~cAe, unakI rakSA ke __ thAma kuvaM prissve|| lie parAkrama karatA huA saMyama pAlana meM pragati kre| atimANaM ca mAyaM ca, parita muni ati-(cAritra viSAtaka) mAna aura mAyA taM pariNAya pNddite| (sathA ati lobha aura kodha) ko (saMsAravRddhi kA kAraNa) jAnasamvameya nirAkiccA, kara isa samasta kaSAya samUha kA nivAraNa karake nirvANa (mokSa) nisvAgaM saMghae muNI // ke sAtha AtmA kA sandhAna kare athavA moza anveSaNa kre| saMghate sAdhama ca, (mokSa mArga parAyaNa) sAghu kSamA Adi davidha zramaNa dharma pAvaM pammaM girAkare / athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa uttama dharma ke sAtha manauvadhANavIrie bhikbU vacana-kAyA ko jor3e athavA uttara dharma meM vRddhi kre| tathA jo kohaM mANaM na pathae / pApa-dharma hai usakA nivAraNa kre| bhikSu tapazcaraNa (upadhAna) meM pUrI zakti lagAe tathA krodha aura abhimAna ko jarA bhI saphala na hone de|

Page #229
196] caraNAnuyoga sammArga-ummArga kA svarUpa sUtra 291-263 je ya vuDhA atikatA, jo buddha (kevalajJAnI) atIta meM ho cuke haiM, aura jo buddha jeya buddhA annaagtaa| bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabakA AdhAra (pratiSThAna) zAnti hI saMti tesi patiDhANaM, (kaSAya-mukti yA mokSa rUpa bhAva mArga) hai, jaise ki prANiyoM kA bhUyANaM jagasI jahA // jagatI (pRthvI) AdhAra hai| ahaNaM batamASaNa, anagAra dharma svIkAra karane ke pazcAt sAdhu nAnA prakAra phAsA uccAvayA phuse| ke anukUla pratikUla parISaha aura upasarga sparza kare to sAdhu ma temu piNihaNajjA, unase jarA bhI vicalita na ho, jaise ki mahAvAta se mahAgiribara vAteNeva mhaagirii|| meha kabhI vicalita nahIM hotaa| saMDe se mahApaNe, ___ AzravadvAroM kA nirodha (saMbara) kiyA huA vaha mahAprajJa dhIre basaNaM cre| dhIra sAdhu dUsare (gRhasya) ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya-kalpanIya nire kAlamAkakhI, AhAra hI grahaNa (sevana) kre| tathA zAnta (upazAnta kaSAya evaM kemiNo mayaM / nivRtta) rahakara (agara kAla kA avasara Ae to) kAla (paNDita-sUpa. su. 1, a. 11, gA. 32-38 maraNa yA samAdhimaraNa) kI AkAMkSA (pratIkSA) kare, yahI kevalI bhagavAn kA mata hai| sumagA-ummagya sahavaM sanmArga-unmArga kA svarUpa-- 262. kuSpahA yahayo loe, jehiM nAsanti aNtvo| 262. "gautama ! loka meM kumArga bahuta haiM, jisase loga bhaTaka ajJAge kaha vaTTamte, taMna nassasi goyamA ! // jAte haiM / mArga para calate hue tuma kyoM nahIM bhaTakate ho ?" jeya bhAgeNa gamachanti, ve ya ummaggapaTTiyA / "jo sanmArga se calate haiM aura jo unmArga se calate haiM, te savve vihayA mAne, to na nassAmahaM muNI! // una sabako maiM jAnatA huuN| ataH he mune ! maiM nahIM bhaTakatA huuN|" magoyabAce vRtta ? kesI goymmnvii| "mArga kise kahate haiM ?" kezo ne gautama ko khaa| phesimeva buvaMta tu, goyamo innmsybii|| keNI ke pUchane para gautama ne yaha kahA - kuSpavayaNa - pAsaNDI, samve. ummggpttttinnaa| "mithyA pravacana ko mAnane vAle sabhI pASaNDI-tI loga sammagaM tu jiNakkhAya, esa magge hi uttame / / unmArga para calate haiN| sanmArga to jinopadiSTa hai, aura yahI -utta. a.23, gA.60-63 uttama mArga hai|" mokkhamagga jipaNAsA mokSamArga jijJAsA293. kayare marage akkhAte, mAhaNeNa mtiimtaa| 263. ahiMsA ke parama upadeSTA (mahAmAhana) kevalajJAnI (vizuddha maga ujju pAvittA, mohaM tarati yuttara // matimAna) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kauna sA mokSamArga batAyA hai| jisa sarala mArga ko pAkara dumtara saMsAra (ogha) ko manuSya pAra karatA hai ? taM magna attaraM yukha, sampadukkha vimokkhaNaM / he mahAmune ! saba duHkhoM se mukta karane vAle zuddha aura anukhANAsi NaM jahA bhikSu, saMme hi mahAmuNI // sara (sarvazreSTha) usa mArga ko Apa jaise jAnate haiM, (kRpayA) baha hameM btaaiye| mANe ke pulichajjA, devA bhava mANasA / yadi koI deva athavA manuSya hamase pUche to hama unako kona tesi tu kataraM mAgaM, Aiklema kahAhi // sA mArga batAe~ ? (kRpayA) yaha hameM batAiye / gAyo ke pucchijjA, devA avuna maannsaa| yadi koI deva yA manuSya tumase pUche to unheM yaha (Age sesimaM pahisAhejjA, mAgasAraM suha me // kahA jAne vAlA) mArga batalAnA caahie| yaha sArarUpa mArga tuma mujhase suno|

Page #230
satra 263-296 nirvANa-mArga darzamAcAra 167 aNapuraNaM mahAghore, kAsavega pavebiyaM / kAyapagopIya zramaNa bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita usa atijamAvAya io purAvaM, samuI va babahAriNI / / kA mArga ko hai mazaH batAtA huuN| maiM samudra mArga sa videza meM vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, vaise hI isa mArga kA Azcama lekara isase pUrva bahuta se jIvoM ne saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai| atarisu saratege, tarissaMti annaagtaa| ___ vartamAna meM kaI bhavya jIva pAra karate haiM, evaM bhaviSya meM bhI taM socchA paDiyakhAmi, jaMtavo taM muha me / / bahuta se jIva ise pAra kreNge| usa bhAvamArga ko maiMne tIrthakara --suya. su. 1, a. 11, gA.1-6 mahAvIra se sunakara (jaisA samajhA hai) usa rUpa meM maiM Apa (jijJAsuoM) ko kahU~gA / he jijJAsujIboM ! usa mArga (sambandhI varNana ko Apa mujhase sune / nivANa-mamga nirvANa-mArga294. hA ahe tiriya cha, je ke tasa-thAyarA / 264. Upara, nIce aura tirache (loka meM) jo koI asa aura sambatva virati kujjA, saMti nikhvANamAhiyaM / sthAvara jIva haiM, sarvatra una sabakI himA se virati (nivRtti) karanA caahie| (isa prakAra) jIma ko zAntimaya nirvANa-mokSa (kI prApti kahI gaI hai| panna dose nirAkiccA, ga virulegja keNai / ___ indriyavijetA sAdhaka doSoM kA nivAraNa karake kisI bhI maNasA basA ceva, kAyasA caiva aMtaso // prANI ke sAtha jIvanaparyanta mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se vaira -sUya. su. 1, a. 11, gA. 11-12 virodha na kre| aNuttara NANa-vaMsaNaM anuttarajJAna darzana265. jamatotaM par3appAlaM, AgAmissaM ca NApago / 295. jo padArtha (atIta meM) ho cuke haiM, jo padArtha vartamAna meM savvaM maNNati saMtAtI, saNAvaraNatae vidyamAna haiM aura jo padArtha bhaviSya meM hone vAle haiM, una sabako darzanAvaraNIya karma kA sarvathA anta karane vAle jIvo ke vAtA rakSaka, dharmanAyaka tIrthakara jAnate-dekhate haiN| aMtae vitigihAe, se jAti annelis| jisane vicikitsA (saMzaya) kA sarvathA anta (nAza) kara aNelisasa akkhAyA, ga se hoti tahi tahi // diyA hai, vaha (ghAticatuSTaya kA kSaya karane ke kAraNa) atula -'sUya. su. 1, a. 15, gA. 1-2 (apratima) jJAnavAn hai| jo puruSa sabase bar3hakara vastutasya kA pratipAdana karane vAlA hai, vaha una-una (bauddhAdi darzanoM) meM nahIM hotaa| mesi bhAvaNA maitrI bhAvanA296. (ka) hi tahi suyakkhAyaM, se ya sance suyAhie / 296. (ka) (tIrthakaradeva ne) una-una (AgamAdi sthAnoM) meM jo sarA sacceNa saMpaNNe, meti bhUtehi kalpate / / jIvAdi padArthoM kA) acchI taraha se kathana kiyA hai, vahI satya hai aura vahI subhASita (svAkhyAta) hai / ataH sadA satya se sampanna hokara prANiyoM ke sAtha maitrI bhAvanA rakhanI caahie| bhUtehi na vihajjA , esa ghamme busiimo| prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira-virodha na kareM, yahI tIrthaMkaroM kA yA khusIma jayaM pariNNAya, assi jovitabhAvaNA / / susaMyamI kA dharma hai / kusaMyamI sAdhu jagat kA svarUpa samyakarUpa se jAnakara isa vItarAga-pratipAdita dharma meM jISita bhAvanA kare / mAvaNAjogasukhappA , jase NASA va aahiyaa| bhAvanAoM ke yoga se jisakA antarAsmA suba ho gayA hai, nAvA va tIrasaMpattA, sampadukkhA tiudRti // usakI sthiti jala meM naukA ke samAna kahI gaI hai| kinAre para -sUpa. su. 1, a. 15, gA. 1-5 pahu~cI huI naukA vizrAma karatI hai, vaise hI bhAvanA yoga sAdhaka bhI saMsAra-samudra ke taTa para pahu~cakara samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai|

Page #231
1 [19] maraNAnuyoga (kha) jaM ca me pRthmo kA sammaM suNa besA / tAI pAukare bujhe, taM nANaM jiNasAsaNe // kiriyaM ca royae dhIre, akiriyaM parivajjae / viTThIe vidvisampante dhammaM vara suduccaraM // evaM puSNaparya socA, asya mosohiye| bharo va bhAvAnaM sAkAmA payae / / sagaro di sAgarantaM bharahvA naraH hivo issariyaM kevalaM hiccA, dayAe parinibuDe || cAmArA, nazvaTTI hiDio ma * ma nAma mahAjo || sakumArI maNussiyo, cakkanaTTI mahiDio / putaM rajje visAnaM, so va yA tavaM dhare // padatA bhAra vAsa, canakaTTI mahima santI santikare loe, patto gamanuttaraM // makhAgarAyavasabho , kunyu nAma vidyAyako dhimaM patto sAgarantaM jahittANaM, bharahaM hitArtha bharahaM ase ara patto patto narAhiyo / maraM // naravarIsaro / saraM // ittA bhArahaM vAsaM cakvaTTo narAhio / ittA uttame moe mahApajame tavaM pare / / egacchasaM pasAhitA, mahi mANanisUraNare / hariseNo mastinvo patto maraM // anio ra tohi suparavAI jo patto pare gaddamattaraM // dasaNarajaM muha, pattA muNI pare Namo vizvastoo / / namI game adhyA, savaM sabakeNa coijo caU gehaM yadehI sAmaNe pajjuvaDio // karakaNDU kalige, paMcAlesu ya bubhnuho / namo rAyA videhesu gandhAresu pa mAI // maitrI bhAvanA sUtra 216 wwwwwn (kha) 'jo tuma mujhe samyak zuddha citta se kAla ke viSaya meM pUcha rahe ho, use buddha- sarveza ne prakaTa kiyA hai| ataH vaha jJAna vidyamAna hai|" "dhIra puruSa kiyA meM ruci rakhe aura aniyA kA tyAga kare / samyadRSTi se dRSTinampanna hokara tuma duzcara dharmaM kA AcaraNa karo / aura dharma me upayojita isa puNyapada (pavitra udeza ba) ko sunakara bharata bhavatIM bhArata aura kAmabhogAdi kA parityAga kara prabrajita hue the|" "sAgara cakravartI sAgara panta bhAratavarSa evaM pUrva aizvarya ko chor3akara dayA arthAt saMyama kI sAdhanA se parinirvANa ko prApta hue|" "mahAn Rddhi-sampanna mahAna yazasvI maghavA nAmaka cakavarSoM se bhAratavarSa ko chor3akara svIkAra kI / " "mahAn ddhisamma manuSyendra sanarakumAra ca ko rAjya para sthApita kara tapa kA AcaraNa kiyaa|" mahAn Rddhi-sampanna aura loka meM zAnti karane vAle zAntinAtha ne bhAratavarSa ko chor3akara anuttara nati prApta kii|" "ikSvAku kula ke rAjAoM meM zreSTha narezvara, vikhyAtakIti, dhRtimAnnAtha ne anuttara gati prApta kii|" "sAgaraparyanta bhAratavarSa ko chor3akara karma-raja ko dUra karake narezvaroM meM zreSTha "ara" ne anutara gati prApta kI / " "bhAratavarSa ko chor3akara, uttama bhogoM ko tyAgakara "mahApadmavartI ne tapa kA AcaraNa kriyA / " "zatruoM kA mAnamardana karane vAle hariSeNa cakravartI ne pRthvI para ekachatra zAsana karake phira anusAra gati prApta kI / " "hajAra rAjAboM ke sAtha zreSTha tyAgI jaya cakravartI ne rAjya kA parityAga kara jina bhASita dama (saMyama) kA AcaraNa kiyA aura anuttara gati prApta kI / " "sAkSAt devendra se prerita hokara damA-bhadra rAjA ne apane saba prakAra se pramudita dazArNa rAjya ko chor3akara pravrajyA lI aura muni-dharma kA AcaraNa kiyaa|" "sAkSAt devendra se prerita hone para bhI videha ke zabdA zani zrAmaNya dharma meM bhavithati sthira hue aura apane ko ati namra banAyA / " "kaliMga meM karakaNDu pAMcAla meM dimula, videha meM navi rAjA aura gandhAra meM naggati

Page #232
siddhasthAna kA svarUpa darzanAcAra [EE ee narizvavasamA, nikkhantA jiNasAsaNe / ye rAjAoM meM vRSabha ke samAna mahAn the| inhoMne apanepute rajje vittANaM, sAmaNe pajjavadviyA // apane putra ko rAjya meM sthApita kara zrAmaNya dharma svIkAra kiyaa| sovorarAyavasabho , ceccA rajja bhugo cre| sovIra rAjAoM meM vRSabha ke samAna mahAna udrAyaNa rAjA uddAyako parakhaimao, patto gamagattaraM // ne rAjya ko chor3akara pravajyA lI, muni-dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA aura anuttara gati prApta kii| taheva kAsorAyA, vi seo-sccprkkme| isI prakAra zreya aura satya meM parAkramazIla kAzIrAja ne kAmabhoge paricajja, pahaNe kammamahAvaNaM / kAma-bhogoM kA parityAga kara karmarUpI mahAbana kA nAza kiyA / taheva vijao rAyA, aSTAkitti pve| isI prakAra amarakIti mahAn yazasvI vijaya rAjA ne ranaM tu guNasamivaM, pahita mhaajso|| guNa-samRddha rAjya ko chor3akara prayajyA lI / tahevAgaM tavaM kimacA, azvavikhataNa vepasA / isI prakAra anAkula ditta se una tapazcaryA karake rAjarSi mahAyalo rAyarisI, ahAya sirasA siraM / / mahAbasa ne zira dekara zira prApta kiyA- arthAt ahaMkAra kA visarjana kara siddhirUpa ucca pada prApta kiyaa| athavA siddhirUpa zrI prApta kii| kahaM dhoro ahemahi, ummatto va mahi ghare ? ina bharata Adi zUra aura dRr3ha parAkramI rAjAoM ne jinaee visesamAdAya, surA bacaparakakamA / / zAsana meM vizeSatA dekhakara hI use svIkAra kiyA thaa| ataH ahetubAdoM se prerita hokara aba koI kaise unmatta kI taraha pRthvI para vicaraNa kare ? asvastanizANakhamA , saccA me bhAsiyA vii| __maiMne yaha atyanta nidAnakSama---yuktisaMgata satya-vANI kahI atarisu tarantege, tarissanti agAgayA // hai| ise svIkAra kara aneka jIva atIta meM saMsAra-samudra se pAra hue haiM. vartamAna meM pAra ho rahe haiM aura bhaviSya meM pAra hoNge| kaha dhIre ahekA~ha, attANaM pariyAvase ? aura sAdhaka ekAntavAdI ahetuvAdoM meM apane Apa ko samvasaMgavinimmukke , siddhe havai naure|| kaise lagAe~ ? jo sabhI saMgoM se mukta hai, vahI nIraja arthAt -utta. a. 18, gA, 32-54 karmaraja se rahita hokara siddha hotA hai| sibavANa sarUvaM siddhasthAna kA svarUpa267. iha Agati gati pariNAya acceti jAtimaraNassa baTTamArga 267. sAdhaka jIvoM kI gati-Agati (saMsAra paribhramaNa) ke kAraNoM kA parijJAna karake vyAkhyAta-rata muni janma-maraNa ke vRtta mArga ko pAra kara jAtA hai| samve sarA niyanti, (una sidvAtmA kA svarUpa yA avasthA batAne ke lie) sabhI tarakA jatva ga vijJapti, svara lauTa jAte haiM, vahA~ koI tarka nahIM hai, vahA~ mati bhI praveza matI tatya Na gaahiyaa| nahIM kara paatii| vahAM (mokSa meM) vaha samasta karmaphala se rahita oe appatiTrANasta khetaNe / ojarUpa zarIrarUpa pratiSThAna-AdhAra se rahita aura kSetrajJa hI hai| se Na dohe, Na hasse, ga varlDa', Na tase, ga gharase, vaha na dIrgha hai, na hasva hai, na vRtta hai, na trikoNa hai, na Na parimaMDale, catuSkoNa hai, na parimaNDala hai| ma kiNhe, ga NIse, lohile, Na hAlidde, pa mukkile, ' vaha na kRSNa hai, na nIla hai, na lAla hai, na polA hai aura na zukla hai| bksaatrle|

Page #233
200 ] caraNAnuyoga subhigaMdhe, Na DubhigaMdhe, Na titte, Na kae, Na kasAe, Na aMbile, na mahare, kakkhaDe, Na Ni Na luk kAU, Na kahe NasaMge, Na ityo Na purise, Na rhaa| macae, Na garue, ga lahue, na soe, Na uNhe, pariNe saNe / udhamaraNa vijjati / arUvo sattA / apavassa evaM maMtthi / satyavaktA, asatyavaktA arzanasatyA darzana asalyA seNa sadde, have, Na gaMdhe, ga rase, Na phAse icvetAnaMti / -A. su. 1, a. 5, u. 6, su. 176 saccA asaccA daMsaNasaracA daMsaNaasaccA 218. sAri purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA- sAmI, nAmameva asacce nAmamege saccaviTThI, amei susIlA dumsIlA suvaMsaNA kudaMsaNA266. catAri purisajAyA paNasA, taM jahA -- suTTI suI nAmamege muvI. asuI nAyamege suhaviTThI, asuI nAmamege asuviTThI 1 -apaM. a. 4, u. 1, su. 241 suddhA asuddhA suddha daMsaNA asuddha baMsaNA300 pAri purivAyA patA jahAsaM sukhe nAmabhege suddha suddhe mAmame asuddha asuddha nAmabhege suddhe, masU nAmagege amur3e / - ThANaM. a. 4, u. 1, su. 232 na vaha sugandha yukta hai, na tikta ( tIkhA hai, na kaDuvA hai, na kasailA hai, na khaTTA hai, na mIThA hai, na karkaza hai, na mRdu hai, na guru hai, na laghu hai, na ThaMDA hai, na garma hai, na cikanA hai, na rUkhA hai, sUtra 267-300 nAvAn hai na janmadharmA hai, saMgarahita hai, na strI hai, na puruSa hai, na napuMsaka hai / hai ( hai ha caitanyamaya jAna hai usakA dodha karAne ke lie koI upamA nahIM hai / vaha arUpI (amUrta) sattA hai / vaha padAtIta apada hai| usakA bodha karAne ke lie koI pada nahIM hai / vaha na zabda hai, na rUpa hai, na gandha hai, na rasa hai aura na sparza hai| basa, itanA hI hai / satyavaktA, asatyavaktA darzanasatyA darzana asatyA268. cAra prakAra ke puruSa he haiM, yathA eka puruSa sasya batA hai aura usakI dRSTi-darzana bhI satya hai, eka puruSa satyavaktA hai kintu usakI dRSTi-darzana asatya hai, eka puruSa asatyavaktA hai kintu usakI dRSTi-darzana satya hai| eka puruSa asatyavaktA hai aura usakI dRSTi-darzana bhI asatya hai / suzIla aura duzzIla, sudarzana aura kudarzana266. cAra prakAra ke puruSa va he haiM, yathA eka puruSa acche svabhAvavAlA hai aura usakI dRSTi-darzana bhI acchA hai, eka puruSa acche svabhAvavAlA hai kintu usakI dRSTi-darzana macchA nahIM hai, - ThANaM . 4, u. 1, su. 241 darzana bhI acchA nahIM hai / eka puruSa acche svabhAvavAlA nahIM hai kintu usakI dRSTidarzana acchA hai| eka puruSa acche svabhAvavAlA nahIM hai aura usakI dRSTi zuddha aura azuddha zuddha darzanavAle aura kudarzanavAle. 300. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA -- eka puruSa zuddha haiM aura usakI dRSTi-darzana bhI zuddha hai, eka puruSa zuddha hai kintu dRSTi zuddha nahIM hai, eka puruSa azuddha hai kintu usakI dRSTi zuddha hai, eka puruSa azuddha hai aura usakI dRSTi bhI azuddha hai|

Page #234
pUSa 301-302 mata aura mavamata parzanI darzanAcAra 21 unnayA avanayA unnayabasaNA-avanayasaNA unata aura avanata, unnata darzanI aura avanata darzanI301. cattAri purisajAyA paNattA, taM jahA 301. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe hai, yathAumae nAmamege ubhayaviTThI, eka puruSa unnata hai aura unnata dRSTi-darzanavAlA hai, unae nAmamege paNaeviTThI, eka puruSa unnata hai kintu hIna dRSTi-darzanavAlA hai, paNae nAmamege unnayabiTThI, eka puruSa hIna hai kintu unnata dRSTi-darzanavAlA hai, paNae nAmamege pnnevitttthii| eka puruSa hIna hai aura hIna vRSTi-parzanavAlA hai| -ThANaM. ba. 4, u. 1, su. 236 saralA baMkA ujjubasaNA-kadasaNA Aha - sarala aura vakra, sarala duSTi aura vakradaSTi Adi302. (ka) battAri purisajAyA paNatA, taM ahA 302. cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAujjU nAmameMge umjUviTTho, __eka puruSa hRdaya se sarala hai aura mAyArahisa dRSTi darzanavAlA hai, ugna nAmamege vakaviTThI, eka puruSa hRdaya se sarala hai kintu vaha bhAyAyuta dRSTi darzanavAlA hai, bake nAmamege ujvRviTThI, ___ eka puruSa hRdaya se vakra hai kintu mAyArahita dRSTi darzanavAlA hai, bake mAmamege ykviddo| eka puruSa hRdaya se vakra hai aura mAyAyuta dRSTi-darzana-ThANaM. a. 4, u. 1, su. 236 vAlA hai / (kha) pattAri purisajAyA paNatA, taM jahA cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathAagne nAmamege anmaviTThI, eka puruSa Arya hai aura Arya dRSTi-darzanavAlA hai, bhAje nAmamege agajaviTTho, eka puruSa Arya hai kintu anArya-dRSTi-darzanavAlA hai, agajje nAmamege ajjaviTThI, eka puruSa anArya hai kintu AyaM dRSTi-darzanavAlA hai, aNajne nAmamege annjnvitttthii| eka puruSa anArya hai aura manAyaM dRSTi-darzanavAlA hai| -ThANaM. ba.4, u. 2.su.280 (ga) cattAri purisajAyA paNNI , brahA cAra prakAra ke puruSa kahe haiM, yathA-- voge nAmamege doNaviTThI, eka puruSa mlAna mukha dAlA hai aura usakI dRSTi-darzana bhI spaSTa nahIM hai, hoNe nAmamege sopaviTThI, eka puruSa msAna mukha vAlA hai kintu usakI dRSTi-darzana spaSTa hai, adoNe nAmamege bogaciTThI, eka puruSa mlAna mukha vAlA nahIM hai kintu usakI dRSTi darzana spaSTa hai, aboNe nAmamege adoNaciTThI / __ eka puruSa mlAna mukha vAlA nahIM hai aura usakI dRSTi-ThANaM. a.4,u. 2, su. 271 darzana bhI spaSTa hai|

Page #235
202] paramAnuyoga puNDarIka samAdhI iSTAta rASAntika ko yojanA darzanAcAra : pariziSTa (1) puSparIka sambandhI dRSTAnta bAntika ko yojanA prastuta prakaraNa ke do sUtroM (sUtra 277-278) meM se prathama sUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kI jijJAsA dekhakara unako dRSTAntoM kA arthaghaTana karake batAne kA AzvAsana diyA hai, dvitIya sUtra meM mahAvIra prabhu ne apanI kevalajJAnarUpI prajJA dvArA nizcita karake puSkariNI Adi dRSTAntoM kA vividha padAdhoM se upamA dekara isa prakAra arthaghaTana kiyA hai (1) puSkariNI caudaha rajjU-parimita vizAla loka hai| jaise puSkariNI meM agaNita kamala utpanna aura vinaSTa hote rahate haiM, vaise hI loka meM agaNita prakAra jIva stra sakramAnusAra utpA-minaSTa hote rahate haiN| puSkariNI aneka kamaloM kA AdhAra hotI hai, vaise hI manuSyaloka bhI aneka mAnavoM kA AdhAra hai / (2) puSkariNI kA jala karma hai| jaise puSkariNI meM jala ke kAraNa kamaloM ko utpatti hotI hai, vaise hI ATha prakAra ke svakRta kamA~ ke kAraNa manuSyoM kI utpatti hotI hai| (3) kAma-bhoga puSkariNI kA kIcar3a hai| jaise--krIcar3a meM phaMsA huA mAnava apanA uddhAra karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, baise hI kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsA mAnava bhI apanA uddhAra nahIM kara sakatA / ye donoM hI samAna rUpa se bandhana ke kAraNa haiN| eka bAya bandhana hai, dUsarA Antarika bandhana / (4) AyaMjana aura janapada bahusaMkhyaka zvetakamala haiN| puSkariNI meM nAnA prakAra ke kamala hote haiM, vaise hI manuSyaloka meM nAnA prakAra ke mAnaba rahate haiN| athavA puSkariNI kamaloM se suzobhita hotI hai, vaise hI manuSyoM aura unake dezoM se mAnava loka suzobhita hotA hai| (5) jaise puSkariNI ke samasta kamaloM meM pradhAna eka uttama aura himAla zvelakamala hai. vaise hI manuSyaloka ke sabhI manuSyoM meM zreSTha aura saba para zAsanakartA narendra hotA hai. vaha bhIrSasya evaM sva-para anugAstA hotA hai, jaise ki puSkariNI meM kamasoM kA zIrSastha zreSTha puNDarIka hai| (E) aviveka ke kAraNa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM pha~sa mAne vAle jaise ve cAra puruSa the, vaise hI saMsArarUpI puSkariNI ke kAmabhogarUpI kIcar3a yA mithyA mAnyatAoM ke daladala meM phaMsa jAne vAle cAra anyatIrthika haiM, jo puSkariNI-paMkamAma puruSoM kI taraha na to apanA sAra kara pAte haiM, na hI pradhAna zvetakamalarUpa zAsaka kA uddhAra kara sakate haiM / (7) anyatIkSika gRhatyAga karake bhI satsayama kA pAlana nahIM karate, ataeva ve na to gRhastha hI rahate haiM, na sAdhupada-mokSapada prApta kara pAte haiM / ve bIca meM phaMse puruSoM ke samAna na idhara ke na udhara ke rahate haiM -ubhayabhraSTa hI raha jAte haiM / (4) jaise buddhimAn puruSa puSkariNI ke bhItara na ghusakara usake taTa para se hI AvAja dekara uttama zvetakamala ko bAharanikAla letA hai, vaise hI rAga-dveSarahita sAdhu kAma-bhoga rUpI daladala se yukta saMsAra-puSkariNI meM na ghusakara saMsAra ke dharmatIrtharUpa taTa para khaMDA (taTastha-nilipta) hokara dharmakathArUpI AvAja dekara zvetakamasarUpI rAjA-mahArAjA Adi ko saMsArarUpI puSkariNI se bAhara nikAla lete haiN| (6) jaise kamala jala aura kIcar3a kA tyAga karake bAhara (unase Upara uTha) AtA hai, isI prakAra uttama puruSa apane aSTavidha karmarUpI jala aura kAma-mogarUpI kIcar3a kA tyAga karake nirbANapada ko prApta kara lete haiN| zvetakamala kA Upara uThakara bAhara AnA hI nirvANa pAnA hai| (2) kriyAvAra niyuktikAra ne kiyAbAda ke 180 bheda batAe haiM / ve isa prakAra se hai--sarvaprathama jIva, ajIka, puNya, pApa, Aprava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa ina nau padArthoM ko kramazaH sthApita karake usake nIce svataH aura parata: ye do bheda rakhane cAhie / isI taraha unake nIce "ninya" aura "anitya" ina do bhedoM kI sthApanA karanI cAhie / usake nIce kramazaH kAla, svabhAva, niyati, Izvara aura pAsmA ina 5 bhedoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| jaise-(1) jIva svata: vidyamAna hai, (2) jora parataH (dUsare se) utpanna hotA hai, (3) jIva nitya hai, (4) jIva anitya hai, ina cAroM bhedoM ko kramazaH kAla Adi pAMvoM ke sAtha sene se bIsa bheda (445= 20)

Page #236
puNDarIka sambandhI dRSTAnta gaSTAstika kI yojanA banAdhAra pariziSTa 23 - - hote haiN| isI prakAra ajIvAdi zeSa : ke pratyeka ke bIsa-bIsa bheda samajhane caahie| yoM nau hI padArthoM ke 2.xe=180 bheda kriyAvAdiyoM ke hote haiN|' (8) aphyiAbAva akriyAbAda ke 84 bheda hote haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-jIva Adi 7 padArthoM ko kramazaH likhakara usake nIce (1) svata: aura (2) parataH ye do bheda sthApita karane caahie| phira una 7 x 2= 14 hI padoM ke nIce (1) kAla, (2) yadRcchA, (3) niyati, (4) svabhAva, (5) Izvara aura (6) AtmA ina 6 pAdoM ko rakhanA caahie| jaise - jIva svataH yadRcchA se nahIM hai, jIva parata: yadRcchA se nahIM hai. jIva svataH kAla se nahIM hai, jIva parata: kAla se nahIM hai, isI taraha niyati, svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ke sAtha bhI pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM / yo jIvAdi sAtoM padArtho ke sAta svataH parataH ke pratyeka ke do aura kAla Adi ke 6 bheda milAkara kula 742=1446-84 bheda hue| (4) ajJAnavAda acAnavAdiyoM ke 67 bheda isa prakAra haiM--jIvAdi / tatvoM ko kramazaH likhakara unake nIce ye 7 bhaMga rakhane cAhie(1) sat, (2) asat, (3) sadasat, (4) avaktavya, (5) sadavaktavya, (6) asadavaktavya, aura (7) sad-asad avaktavya 1 jaise-jIva sat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura yaha jAnane se bho kyA prayojana hai ? isI prakAra kramazaH asat Adi zeSa chahoM bhaMga samama lene cAhie / jIbAdi / tatvoM meM pratyeka ke sAtha sAta bhaMga hone se kula 63 bhaMga hue| phira 4 bhaMga ye aura milAne se 63+4%3D67 bheda dvaae| cAra bhaMga ye haiM (1) sat (vidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai, aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha? isI prakAra asat (avidyamAna), sadasat (kucha vidyamAna aura kucha avidyamAna), aura avaktavyabhAva ke sAtha bhI isI taraha kA vApa jor3ane se 4 vikalpa hote haiM / (5) vinayavAda niyUMktikAra ne vinayavAda ke 22 bheda batAye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) devatA, (2) sajA, (3) pati, (4) jAti, (5) vRddha, (6) adhama, (7) mAtA aura (6) pitaa| ina yAThoM kA mana se, vacana se, kAyA se aura dAna se vinaya karanA caahie| isa prakAra 844=32 bheda vinayavAda ke hue|' isa prakAra anyatIthika mAnya kriyAvAda ke 180 bheda akriyAvAda ke 84 bheda ajJAnavAda ke 67 vinayavAda ke 32 bheda sarvabheda 363 1 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 116 / 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 205 / / sUtrakRtAga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 2.8 /

Page #237
parzanAcAra samyakdarzana tAlikA 204] -e paravAnumopa mATha dhaMga 1. ni:zaMkA 2. niSkAMkSA 3. nivirikitsA 4. amUDhadRSTi 5. upabRhaNa 6. sthirIkaraNa 7. vAtsalya 8. prabhAvanA ase 1. nisarga sambapadarzana 2. abhiyana samyagdarzana pAMca samaya: 1.upazama 2. saMvega 3. nirveda 4. aNukaMpA 5. Astikya pAMca aticAra 1. zaMkA 2. kAMkSA 3.vicikitsA 4. para-pASaMDa-prazaMsA . para-pASaMDa-saMstava. pAMca bhUSaNa 1.jinazAsana kuzalatA 2. prabhAvanA 3. tIrtha sevanA 4. dharma sthiratA 5. guNa-bhakti ksa prakAra (hani) 1. nisargaruci 2. upadezaruci 3. AjJAruci 4. sUtraruci 5. bIjaruci 6. abhigamaruci 7. vistAraruci 8. kriyAruci 1. saMkSepani 10. dharmaruci bhaDhA ke cAra prakAra 1. paramArtha kA saMstava 2. sudRSTa paramArtha sevanA 3. samyaktva bhraSTa kA saMgatyAga 4. kudarzanI kA saMgatyAga ATha prabhAvaka 1.prAvanika 2. dharmakarthika 3. vAdI 4. naimittika 5. tapasvI 6. vidyAsiddha 7. kavi 5.prabhAvaka - - - sambadazama miyAdarzana - - - mithyAdezana 2 avinaya 3 ajJAna 1 prayoga kiyA 2 samurAna kriyA 3 amAna kiyA 3 prakAra vaza prakAra 1. manaHprayoga kriyA 2. vacanaprayoga kriyA 3. kAyaprayoga kriyA 1. anantara samudAnakriyA 2. parampara samudAnakiyA 3. tadumaya samudAnakriyA 1. matibajJAna kiyA 2. zrutabajJAna kriyA 3. vibhaMgamajAna kiyA 1. dezamazAna 2. sarvajJAna 3.bhAvaajJAna 1. dharma meM adharma zraddhA 2. adharma meM dharma dhaddhA (aadi)|

Page #238
1i . . || carittAyAro paNiyANa . . nogAtto, paMcahi samatIhi tihi ya guttIhi / carittAyAro. adaviho hoti NAyavyoM // .. esa: ." :"-.". .........! ....nizISabhASya; bhAga 1, gA.35 . . sampa ca ra NA nu yo ga - [cA ri vA dhAra] . . . . ... .... :------ Rai . .... .. . . . .

Page #239
carittAyAro cAritrAcAra caraNavihimahattaM caraNabidhi kA mahatva303. barapavihi pavasvAmi, jIvatsa u suhAvahaM / 303. aba maiM jIva ko sukha dene vAlI usa varaNa-vidhi kA jaM carittA bahU zrIvA, timNA saMsArasAgaraM // . kathana karUMgA jisakA AcaraNa kara bahuta se jIva saMsAra-sAgara -utta. a. 61, gA.1 se tiragae / gohi bAhiM saMpanne agagAre aNAvIyaM aNaSayagaM bahamadaM vidyA aura caraNa (cAritra) ina donoM sthAnoM se sampanna cAtasaMsArakasAraM vIsvisejjA, taM jahA--vijAe ceya aNagAra anAdi ananta dIrgha mArga bAle evaM caturgatirUpa saMsAra dharaNeNa cev| -ThANaM. a. 2, u. 1, su. 53 rUpI gahana vana ko pAra karatA hai, arthAt mukta hotA hai| garipa Asave saMvare vA, geva samNaM nivesae / Azrava aura saMvara nahIM hai aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie asthi Asave saMvare vA, evaM maNNa mivesae / kintu Athava bhI hai aura saMbara bhI hai aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| -sUva. su. 2, a. 5, gA. 17 saMvarassa uppatti aNuppatti ya - saMvara kI utpatti aura anutpatti304. to AmA paNNatA, 304. tIna ghAma (prahara) kahe gaye haiMtaM jahA-par3hameM Ame, majisame mAme, parichame jAme / yathA-prathama yAma, madhyama yAma aura antima yAma / tihi jAmehi mAyA kevaleNaM saMvareNaM saMvarejmA, tInoM hI yAmoM meM AramA vizuddha saMvara se saMvRta hotA haisaM jahA-padame jAme, magirame jAme, pacchime jAme / yathA-prathama yAma meM, madhyama pAma meM aura bantima yAma meN| -ThANa. a.2, u. 2, mu. 163 10-asognA gaM aMte / kevalisa vA-jAva-tappakliSa- pra.-mante ! kevali se-yAvat-kevalipAkSika upA uvAsipAe yA kevaleNaM saMvareNaM saMdharegjA? sikA se binA sune koI jIva saMvara ArAdhana kara sakatA hai? 20-goyamA ! asoccA NaM kevapissa yA-jAba-tappakSiya- 0-gautama ! kevali se yAvat - kevalipAkSika upA uvAptiyAe vA asthegattie phevaleNa saMvareNaM saMbarezjA, sikA se sune binA kaI jIva saMvara ArAdhana kara sakate haiM aura alpegattie kevaleNaM savareNaM mosNbrejjaa| kaI jIva saMvara ArAdhana nahIM kara sakate haiN| 50-se kepaTTaNaM bhaMte / evaM baha prA-bhante ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA haiasocA naM kelissa yA-jAva-tappavikhapauvAsiyAe kebali se-pAyala kevali pAkSika upAsikA se sune rinA bA arayegattie kevaleNaM saMvareNa saMvarejjA, Avettie koI eka jIva saMbara ArAdhana kara sakatA hai aura koI jIva kevale saMvareNaM no saMbojA? saMvara ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA? rA-goyamA ! jassa paM ajamavasApAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM 30-gautama ! jisake adhyavasAnAvaraNIya kamoM kA Ayo. jovasame kare prabaha se paM asoccA phevalissa para pazama huA hai vaha kevali se-yAvata-kevali pAkSika upAsikA -jAva-tapasviyauvAsiyAe vA kevaleNaM saMbareNaM saMva- se sune binA saMbara ArAdhana kara sakatA hai| reksA / 1 ThANaM, a.2, u01, su.61

Page #240
206] caraNAnuyoga saMbara ko utpatti aura anutpatti sUtra 304-305 jassa gaM ajjhavasANAvaraNijjANaM karamAgaM khoSasame jima ke adhyavasAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai| no kare bhavai, se NaM asocyA kelissa bA-jAva- baha kevali se yAvat-kevalipAkSika upAsikA se sune binA tapavikhayauvAsiyAe vA kevaleNaM saMvareNa no saMvarejmA / saMvara ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai| se teNa?NaM goyamA evaM bumacada gautama ! isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA haijassa gaM ajsasANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasame jisa ke adhyabasAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA hai vaha kare bhavai, se paM asopanA kelissa bA-jAma-tappa. kevalI se-jAvat-valipAkSika upAsikA se sane vinA pikhayajavAsiyAe vA kevaleNaM saMvareNaM sNbrejmaa| saMbara ArAzana kara sakatA hai| jassa NaM avasANAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasame jisake adhyavasAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA bhokaDe pravai, seNaM asokacA kevalisa vA-jAva-sampa- hai vaha kevalI se-yAvala-kevali pAkSika upAsikA se sane pikhapauvAsiyAe vA kevalega saMvareNaM no sNbrejjaa| binA saMvara ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai / --vi. sa. 7.11, su. 11 pa0-sokacA gaM maMte ! kebalisa vA-jAva-tappakkhiyauvA- pra.- bhante ! kevali se-bAvat--kevalipAkSika upAsiyAe vA kevaleNaM saMvareNa saMvarejjA? sikA se sunakara koI jIva saMvara ArAdhana kara sakatA hai ? 30-goyamA ! sonA meM kevalissa vA-jAva-tappakkhiya- 0-gautama ! kavali se yAvata- kevalipAkSika upA svAsimAe vA atthesie kevaNa saMvareNaM saMvarejjA, sikA ke sunakara koI jIva saMvara ArAdhana kara sakatA hai aura masyegasie kevaleNaM saMvareNaM no sNbrejaa| koI jIva saMvara ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai| 50-se keNa? bhaMte ! evaM buccada pra0-bhante ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA haisonamA ga keyalisa vA-jAna-tApakkhiyauvAsiyAe vA kevali se-yAvada-kevali pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara atyattie kebaseNaM saMvareNaM saMvarejjA, atgattie koI jIva saMvara ArAdhana kara sakatA hai aura kaI jIva saMvara kevaleNaM saMvareNaM no saMvarejjA ? ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai? u-goyamA ! jassa NaM ajJavasANAvaraNijANaM kammANaM u0-gautama ! jirAke adhyavasAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA Ayo khovasame kaDe bhava se gaM socA ke lissa vA-jAva- pazama huA hai vaha kevali se yAvat kevali pAkSika upAsikA tampakkhiya uvAsiyAe vA ke anegaM saMvaregaM sNvrejjaa| se gunakara saMvara bhArAdhana kara sakatA hai| jassa anazavasAmAvaraNijjANaM kammAgaM khaovasame jisake madhyavasAtAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA no kaDe bhavada se gaM socyA kevalissa vA-gAva-tappa- hai vaha kevali se yAvat- kevalipAkSika upAsikA se sunakara vikhapajavAsiyAe vA phevaleNaM saMvareNaM no saMvarejjA / saMghara ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai| se teNa?NaM moyamA evaM bucca gautama ! isa kAraNa se esA kahA jAtA haiassa gaM ajnavasAgAvaraNijjArNa kammANaM khaoksame jisake adhyAvasAnAdharaNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA hai ko bhavA, se soccA kevalissa vA-jAva-tapakSiya- vaha kevali se-yAvat-kevalipAkSika upAsikA se sunakara uvAsiyAe vA kevale saMbareNaM saMvarejjA 1 saMvara ArAdhana kara sakatA hai| asta gaM ajAvasAgAvaraNijjAgaM kammANaM khovasame jisake adhyAyasAnAbaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA nokare mavai, se NaM socA kelissa bA-jAva-tappa- hai vaha kevali se-yAvata kevali pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kkhiyauvAsiyAe vA kevalemaM saMvareNaM no sNvrejaa| saMvara ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai| -vi. sa. 6, u. 31, su. 32 Asavassa saMbarassaya viveyo Azraya aura saMvara kA viveka305. amaNuNNasamuppAbaM dukkhameva vijaanniyaa| 305, duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa jAnanA cAhie, samuppAvamayAgaMtA kiha nAhiti saMvaraM / / duHna kI utpatti ko binA jAne kaise saMvara ko jAna paaeNge| -sUya. su.1, a.1, u.3, gA.10

Page #241
sUtra 305 bhava aura saMbara kA viveka caritrAcAra 207 4 ... . 1 1 AmAhurt . ranARTA.. aho vi sattANa viTTaNaM ca, jo adholoka meM prANiyoM ke vivataM (janma-maraNa) ko jo AsavaM jANati saMvaraM / / jAnatA hai, jo Azvava aura saMvara ko jAnatA hai, jo duHkha aura tukkhaM ca jo jApati nigjaraMca, nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI kripAvAda kA pratipAdana kara so mAsitumarihati kiriyavAda / sakatA hai| -sUya. su. 1. a. 12, gA. 21 je AsayA te paritsavA, je parissavA te AsayA / jo Azrava (karmabandha) ke sthAna haiM, ve hI parinatra (saMbara) karma nirjarA ke sthAna bana jAte haiM, (isa prakAra) jo pariva (maMvara) hai, ve Asrava ho jAte haiN| je aNAsavA te aparissavA, je aparissavA se aNAsavA / jo anAmraya, vrata vizeSa haiM, ve bhI (azubha adhyavasAya vAle ke lie ; aparisrava-karma ke kAraNa ho jAte haiM.) isI prakAra jo aparikhava-pApa ke kAraNa haiM, ve bhI (kadAcit ) anAsrava hote haiN| ete ya pae saMpramANe loga gha ANAe abhisameccA puDho ina padoM (bhaMgoM-vikalpoM) ko samyakaprakAra se samajhane paveditaM / bAlA tIrthakaroM dvArA pratipAdita loka (jIva samUha) ko ajJA (AgamavANI) ke anusAra samyak prakAra se jAnakara AnavoM kA sevana na kreN| ciTTha kUrehi kammehi ciTu pariviciti / jo vyakti atyanta gADha adhyavasAyavaza Rra karmoM meM pravRtta aghi8 pharehi kammehi No ciTTha parividhidvati / hotA hai, vaha atyanta pragAr3ha vedanA vAle sthAna meM paidA hotA hai| mA vyavasAyabAlA hokara, kara karmoM meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, baha pragAr3ha vedanA yAle sthAna meM utpanna nahIM hotA hai| ege vadati anuvA vi pANI, gANI vacaMti aduvA vi ege|' yaha bAta caudaha pUrvo ke dhAraka bhutakevalI Adi kahate haiM, .... A. su. 1, a. 4, u. 2, su. 134-15 yA kevalajJAnI bhI kahate hai| jo yaha bAta kevalajJAnI kahate haiM vahI zrutavalI bhI kahate hai| pa0-jIve gaMmate ? yA samiyaM eyati veti alati phaMbada pra0-bhagavan ! kyA jIva sadA samita (maryAdita) rUpa meM ghaTTa khummada vIrati taM taM bhAvaM pariNamati ? kApatA hai, vividha rUpa meM kAMpatA hai, calatA hai (eka sthAna se dusare sthAna jAtA hai) spandana kriyA karatA hai (thor3A yA dhImA calatA hai) ghaTTita hotA (sarva dizAoM meM jAtA hai ghUmatA hai.) kSubdha (caMcala) hotA hai, udIrita (prabalarUpa se prerita) hotA hai yA karatA hai, aura una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata hotA hai ? 30-haMtA, maMDiyaputtA ! jIve gaM sayA samitaM eyati--jAva- u0--hA~ maNDitaputra! jIva sadA samita (parimita) rUpa taMtaM bhAvaM pariNati / se kA~patA hai,-yAvat una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata hotA hai| 50-jAva ca gaM maMse ! se jove sayA samita-jAva-pariNa- pra-bhagavan ! jaba taka jIva samita-parimita rUpa se mati sAyaM ca tassa jIvAsa maMte atakiriyA kApatA hai,-yAva-una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata (parivartita) bhavati? hotA hai, taba taka kyA usa jIva kI antima (maraNa) samaya meM antakriyA (mukti) hotI hai? u0--jo iNa8 sm8| ____maNDitaputra ! yaha artha (nAta) samartha (zakya) nahIM hai, (kyoMki jIva jaba taka kriyAyukta hai, taba taka antakriyA kriyA kA antarUpa mukti nahIM ho sktii|) 1 (ka) su0 134 aura 135 ke bIca kA subAMza tapAvAra ke antargata svAdhyAya tapa ke pAMcaveM bheda dharmakathA meM dekhie / (kha) saMbara tathA sAmAyika ke vizeSa prasaMga hetu bhama. za. 1, u.6, sUtra 21-24 dharmakathAnuyoga bhAga 1 khaMDa 2, pR. 316-321 meM dekheN|

Page #242
208] varaNAnuyoga Adhava aura saMbara kA viveka sUtra 50-se keNa? bhaMte ! evaM baccA jAvaM ca gaM se jove pra--bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki sayA samitaM emati-jAba-aMte tAgaM tassa jIvassa jaba taka jIva samitarUpa se sadA kAMpatA hai,-pAvada-una-una aMtakiriyA na bhavati? bhAvoM meM pariNata hotA hai, taba taka usakI antima samaya meM antakriyA nahIM hotI hai ? u0--maMjiyaputtA jAvaM paNaM se jIne sayA samita-jAtra- u0-he maNDitaputra ! jIva jaba taka sadA samita rUpa se pariNati tAyaM ca NaM se jIve mAraMbhAta sArabhati kAMpatA hai-yAvada-una-Ura bhAvoM meM pariNata hotA hai, taba samAramati, taka vaha (jIva) Arambha karatA hai, sarambha meM rahatA hai, samArambha karatA hai, Aramme vaTTati, sArambhe paTTati, samAramme baTuti, Arambha meM rahatA (bartatA) hai, saMrambha meM rahatA (vartatA) hai, aura samArambha meM rahatA (vartatA) hai / ArambhamAge, sArammamANe, samArambhamAge Arambha, sArambha aura samArambha karatA huA tathA Arambha Arambhe vaTTamAne, sArambhe vaTTamANe, samArambha vaTTamANe, meM, saMrambha meM, aura samArambha meM, pravartamAna jIvabahaNaM pANArgAva-sattANaM dukkhAyaNatAe soyAvajatAe bahuta-se prANoM,-pAvata-satvoM ko duHkha pahuMcAne meM, zoka jurAvagatAe tippAvaNatAe piTTAyaNatAe paritAvaNa- karAne meM, jhurAne (vilApa karAne) meM, rulAne athavA A~sU giratAe vaTTati, bAne meM, piTavAne meM, (thakAna-hairAna karAne meM,) aura paritApa (pIr3A) dene (saMtapta karane) meM pravRtta hotA hai / se seTThaga maMkhyiputtA ! evaM buJcati-jAvaM caNaM isalie he maNDitaputra ! isI kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai se jIve sayA samita epati-jAva pariNati tAvaM ca ki jaba taka jIva sadA samita rUpa se kampita hotA hai, yAvatNaM tassa jIvassa aMte aMtakiriyA na bhavati / una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata hotA hai, taba taka vaha jIva, antima samaya (maraNakAla) meM antatriyA nahIM kara sktaa| pa0-jIve gaM bhate ! sayA samiyaM no eyati-jAva-no taM taM prA-bhagavan ! jIva sadaiva (zAzvatarUpa se) samitarUpa se bhAvaM pariNamati ? hI kampita nahIM hotA,-yAvat--una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata nahIM hotA? u0-haMtA, maMsyiputtA! jIve gaM sapA samiyaM-jAva-no u-hA~, maNDitaputra ! jIva sadA ke lie samitarUpa se prinnmti| hI kampita nahIM hotA, yAvat - una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata nahIM hotaa| (arthAt-jIva eka dina kriyArahita ho sakatA hai|) pa0-jAva ca NaM maMte ! se jIve no eyati-jAba-no taM taM prA-bhagavan ! jaba vaha jIva sadA ke lie samitarUpa se bhAvaM pariNamati tAvaM ca gaM tarasa jIvassa aMte aMta- kampita nahIM hotA-yAvas-una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata nahIM kiriyA bhavati? hotA, taba kyA usa jIva kI antima samaya meM antakriyA (mukti) nahIM ho jAtI ? 10-haMtA,-jAva-bhavati / u.-hA~, (maNDitaputra !) aise-pAvat--jIva ko antima samaya meM antatriyA (mukti) ho jAtI hai / 10-se pheNaTuM bhaMte !-jAba-mati ? pra-bhagavan ! aisA kisa kAraNa se kahA hai ki aise jIva kI-yAvat-antatriyA mukti ho jAtI hai ? u0-maMjiyaputtA ! jAvaM varga se jIve sayA samiyaM go u0-maNDitaputra [ jaba vaha jIva sadA ke lie) samita eyati-jAva jo pariNamai tAvaM meM se ove no rupa se (bhI) kampita nahIM hotA -yAvat-una-una bhAvoM meM Aramati, mo sArabhati, no samArabhati, no Arambhe pariNata nahIM hotA, taba vaha jI va ArambhanahIM karatA, saMrambha

Page #243
hunna 305 Azraya aura saMvara kA viveka cAritrAcAra [209 paTTA, No sArambhe paTTA No samArambhe baTTA, agA- nahIM karatA evaM samArambha bhI nahIM karatA, aura na hI vaha jIva rambhamANe, asArammamANe, asamArammamANe, Arambha meM, saMrambha meM evaM samArambha meM pravRtta hotA hai| Arambhe avaTTamAge, sArambha avaTTamANe. samArambhe aSaTTa- Arambha, saMrambha aura samArambha nahIM karatA huA tathA mANe bahUgaM pANANaM-jAva-sattANaM ayukkhAvaNayAe jAva- Arambha, garambha aura samArambha meM pravRtta na hotA huA jIva apariyAvaNayAe btttti| bahuta-se prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM ko duHkha pahu~cAne meM - yAvara--paritApa utpanna karane meM pravRtta (yA nimitta) nahIM hotaa| pala- to jahAnAmA ke rise sukhaka saNahatyayaM jAtayaMsipra:-(bhagavAn) jaise. (kalpanA karo) koI puruSa sUkhe zasa pavikhavejjA, se nagaM maMDiyaputtA ! se sukke taNahatyae ke pUle (tRNa ke muDhe) ko agni meM DAle to kyA maNDitaputra ! jAyateyaMsi pariSatte samAle khippAmeva masamasAvijjai ? vaha sUkhe ghAsa kA pUlA agni meM DAlate hI zIghra jala jAtA hai ? u.- hatA, masamasAvivajaha / u0-hA~, bhagavan ! vaha zIghra jala jAtA hai| 10-se ahAnAmae ke pUrise tattaMsi ayadharUlasi upabidhu pra.-(bhagavAn) (kalpanA karo) jaise koI puruSa tape hue papikhavenA. se narSa maMDiyaputtA 1 se udayavid tasaMsi lohe ke kar3Aha para pAnI kI bUMda DAle to kyA maNDitaputra ! tape ayakavalsaMsi pavitate samANe thuippAmedha visamA- hue lohe ke kar3Aha para DAlI huI vaha jala-bindu avazya hI zIghra gacchaha ? naSTa ho jAtI hai? jA-haMtA, ghiddhasamAgacchada / u. ... (maNDitaputra -) hA~ bhagavan ! baha jalabindu zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| 50-se mahAnagmae harae siyA puSNa pugNappamANe volaTTamANaM pra0 (bhagavAn-) (mAna lo) koI eka sarovara hai, jo bosaTTamANe samabharaghaDatAe ciTuti ? jala se pUrNa ho, pUrNamAtrA meM pAnI ro 'bharA ho, pAnI se labAlaba bharA ho, bar3hate hue pAnI ke kAraNa usameM se pAno chalaka rahA ho, pAnI se bhare hue bar3e ke samAna kyA usameM pAnI vyApta ho sakatA hai? u0 --haMtA ciTThati / u-hA~, bhagavan ! usameM pAnI vyApta ho sakatA hai| pa0- ahe gaM keha purise tarsi harayati evaM maha nAvaM satAsavaM pra.- aba usa sarovara meM koI puruSa, saikar3oM choTe chidroM sakchiI ogAhegjA, se nUrNa maMDiyamuttA! sA nAvA vAlI tathA saikar3oM bar3e chidroM vAlI eka bar3I naukA ko utAra tehi AzayahArehi ApUremASo ApuremANItA puSNA de, to kyA maNDitaputra ! vaha naukA una chidroM (pAnI Ane ke puSNappamANA dholaTTamANA bosaTTamANA samabharagharatAe dvAroM) dvArA pAnI se bharatI-bharatI jala se paripUrNa ho jAtI hai? ci ti? pUrNamAtrA meM usameM pAnI bhara jAtA hai ? pAnI se baha labAlaba bhara jAtI hai.? usameM pAnI bar3hane se chalakane lagatA hai ? (aura anta meM) vaha (naukA) pAnI se bhare ghar3e kI taraha sarvatra pAnI se vyApta hokara rahatI hai? 10-haMtA ciTuti / -ho, bhagavan ! vaha pUrvokta prakAra se jala se vyApta hokara rahatI hai| 10- ahe gaM kei purise sose nAbAe sabbato samatA Asa- pra.-- yadi koI puruSa usa naukA ke samasta chidroM ko cAroM vahArAI hi pihitA nAvAssiMcaNaevaM ucayaM ora se banda kara (ka) de, aura basA karake naukA kI ulIcanI ussiMdhijjA, se naNaM maMjiyaputtA ! sA nAvA tasi (pAnI ulIcane ke upakaraNa vizeSa) se pAnI ko ulIca de (jala jayaMsi ussittasi samANasi khippAmeva uI uddAti? ko roka de) to he maNDitaputra ! naukA ke pAnI ko ulIca kara khAlI karate hI kyA vaha zIna hI pAnI ke Upara A jAtI hai?

Page #244
210 varaNAnuyoga pAMca saMbaravAroM kA prarUpaNa patra 3.5-306 ja0-haMtA uhaati| u0-hA~, bhagavan ! pAnI ke Upara A jAtI hai| evAmeva maMjiyapusA | asattAsajasa aNagAraksa he maNDitapuSa ! isI taraha apanI AtmA dvArA AtmA meM dariyAsamiyassa.jAva-guttabaMbhayArissa, saMvRta hue, IyaryAsamiti Adi pAMca samitiyoM se samita tathA manogupti Adi tIna guptiyoM se gupta, brahmacarya kI nau guptiyoM se gupta, AuttaM gamchamAgassa ciTThamANa samAgama yA mana kara bAle, Thaharane vAle, baiThane vAle, mANassa, karavaTa badalane vAle tathA AuttaM vasya-paDiggaha-kaMbala-pArapuchaNaM geNhamANasta upayogapUrvaka vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapronchana, (rajoharaNa) nikkhivamANassa-jAva-capalapamhanidAyamavi mAyA Adi dharmopakaraNoM ko sAvadhAnI (upayoga) ke sAtha uThAne aura suhamA iriyAvahiyA kiriyA-kajaI / rakhane vAle anagAra ko bhI akSinimeva mAtra samaya meM vigAtrA pUrvaka sUkSma IpithikI kriyA lagatI hai| sA paDhamasamayabaddhapuTThA mitiyasamayavetitA tatipasamaza- baha prathama samaya meM badhda-spRSTa dvitIya samaya meM vedita aura nijjariyA, sA baDhApuTA udoriyA vediyA nijiSNA tRtIya samaya meM nirjINa (kSINa) ho jAtA hai| vaha baddha-spRSTa seyakAle akammaM ghAvi bhavati / udIrita-bedita evaM nijINaM kriyA bhaviSyatkAsa meM akarmarUpa bhI ho jAtI hai| se tegaDe gaM maMjiyaputtA I evaM damvati-jAvaM ca gaM se isI kAraNa se he maNDitaputra ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki jaba jIye sayA samitaM no etti-jAva-sAyaM ca meM tassa yaha jIva sadA samitarUpa se bhI kampita nahIM hotA,-yAvata - jIyassa Ahe aMsakiriyA bhavati / una-una bhAvoM meM pariNata nahIM hotA, taba antima samaya meM _ vi. sa. 3, u. 3, su. 11-14 usakI antapiyA ho jAtI hai| paMca saMvaravAra paruvarNa pAMca saMvaradvAroM kA prarUpaNa3.6. aM! 206. zrI sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM-he jambU ! eso ma saMvarabArA, paMca volchAmi aannyie| aba maiM pAMca saMgharadvAroM ko anukrama se kahU~gA, jise bhagavAn jaha maNiyANi bhagavayA, samvanuksavimokkhaNaTTAe // ne sarvaduHkhoM se mukti pAne ke lie kahe haiM, pahama hoI ahiMsA, viDyaM saccavarNa ti paNataM / (ina pA~ca saMvaradvAroM) meM prathama ahiMsA hai, dUsarA satyavacana basamaguNNAya saMbaro ya, baMmaceramaparigahataM ca // hai, tIsarA svAmI kI AjJA se datta (adattAdAnaviramaNa) hai| cauthA brahmacarya aura paMcama aparigrahatya hai / 1 (ka) 50-asthi NaM bhaMte ! jIvA e poggalA ya annamatrabaddhA anamannapurA annamanamogADhA anamanasihapaDibaddhA anna mannaghaTattAe ciTThanti ? u0.-haMtA, asthi / 50-se keNaTuNaM bhaMte !-jAva-cinti ? u0-goyamA ! se jahAnAmae harade siyA puNNe puSNaNamANe volaDhamANe bosaTTamANe samabharaghaDatAe ciTThati, pa0-ahe NaM kei purise taMsi haradaMsi egaM mahaM nAva sadAsarva sAiDarDa ogAhejjA / se nUgaM gopamA ! sA NAvA tehi AsavahArahi ApUramANI ApuramANI puNNA puNNappamANA volaTTamANA vosaTTamANA samabharapaDatAe citi ? u-hatA ciTThati / __se teNaTheNaM goyamA atyi NaM jIvA ya poggalAya-jAva-annamanaghaDatAe ciThanti / ...vi. sa.1, u. 6, su. 26 (kha) sUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 2, gA. 31 / (ga) utta. a. 23, gA. 70-73 / 2 (ka) paMca mahanyayA paNNattA, taM jahA-1. sabbAo pANAtidAyAo veramaNaM, 2. savAlo musAvAyAo beramaNaM, 3. sancAo nAviNNAdANAo beramaNaM, 4. sabbAo mehuNAo veramaNa, 5. sabbAo parigahAo beramaNaM |-tthaannN. a. 5, u. 1, su. 386 (zeSa agale pRSTha para)

Page #245
206 hAmi ! mahayavAI lopahiyasatyasAI sAgara sivAI, taba saMjamamadhvAI sIkhaguNavaramyAI rAjA gara- tiriyama-devagaDa-vijagAI sammAjisANA, kammarayavikArA sagAI, mAvimoyaNadAI sayapayattaNagAI, purisasarAI sampurisaNIseviyAI vizvAsayanyAyapA -Y saMgaravArAI paMca kahiyANi u bhagayayA / - paNha. su. 2, a. 1, su. 1 eyAI kyAI paMcavi mukhya-mahatyA heusaya vivipurukhalAI kahiyAI, arahaMtalAsa samAseNa paMca barA, vizpareNa u paNavIsaMti, pA~ca saMvaradvAroM kA prarUpaNa [211 zrI ! svAmI ne apane antevAsI jammU svAmI se kahAhe subata ! arthAt uttama vratoM ke dhAraka aura pAlaka jambU pUrva meM nAma kiyA jA cukA hai aise mahAta samasta lIka ke hitakArI hai yA noka kA sahita karane vAle haiN| taruNI bAgara (Ama) meM inakA upadeza kiyA gayA hai| mahAvatoM meM zIla kA aura sara aura AnaM ye tapa aura saMgamarUpa vrata haiN| ina uttama guNoM kA samUha nihita hai saralatA - niSkapaTatA inameM pradhAna hai| (gha) utta. a. 23, gA. 87 (cha) sUya. su. 2, a. 6, gA. 6 cAritrAcAra ye mahAvrata narakagati, tiyaMcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati se banAne vAle haiM--yukti pradAtA hai| samasA jinoM tIrthakaroM dvArA upadiSTa hai| karmarUpI raja kA vicAra karane vAle arthAt kSaya karane vAle haiM / saikar3oM bhajanma-maraNoM kA anta karane vAle haiN| mai duHkhoM se bacAne vAle haiN| saikar3oM sukhoM meM pravRtta karane vAle haiN| ye mahAvrata kAyarapuruSoM ke lie dustara haiM, satpuruSoM dvArA sevita haiM, ye mokSa meM jAne ke mArga haiM, svarga meM pahu~cAne vAle haiN| isa prakAra ke ye mahAvrata rUpa pA~ca saMvaradvAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahe haiN| he suvrata ! ye pA~ca saMvararUpa mahAvrata saikar3oM hetuoM se puSkala vistRta hai| arihaMta zAsana meM ye saMvaradvAra saMkSepa meM (pA~ca) kahe gae haiN| vistAra se pratyeka ko pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAe~ hone se inake paccI prakAra hote haiM / (zeSa TippaNa pichale pRSTha kA ) (kha) paMcabharAta yahA 1 pApAilAmAtra veramaNa, 2. musAvAnAo perama 1. abhidAnAo berama 4. mehuNAo veramaNa, 5. pariggahAo veramaNaM / --- sama. 5, su. 1 (ga) tanahila ambhava - utsa. a. 35, gA. 3 (ca) Ava. a. 4, su. 24 ( 3 ) (a) dasa. a. 6. gA. 8-21 aura nirbhaya kI paribhASA ke (ba) sthA. a. 5, u. 2, su. 418 tathA sama. 5 meM pAMca saMvara ke nAma haiM kintu ve samyaktva, virati akaSAya, apramAda aura ayoga haiN| pA~ca nirjarAsthAna, pAMca mahAvrata yA pAMca naMbara ukta pAMca ke antargata "virati" meM samAviSTa ho jAte hai| saMvara anusAra prANAtipAtavizmaya Adi pAMca saMbara bhI hai aura nisthAna bhI hai| su. 2.1.1 ke bhA Adi 5 saMjaroM ke katipaya vizeSaNa hai| unameM narakAdi cAra gatiyoM kA vidarjana aura nirvANa evaM devagati kI prApti pAMca saMdaroM kI ArAdhanA kA phala kahA gayA hai| jahA~ devagati vivarjana hai vahA~ azubha kI nirjarA hone se zubha manuSya meM devagati kA vivarjana hai| nirvAna gati kI apekSA ye pAMca niveza sthAna hai yati yA zubha devagati dAtA hai| somaM ca saMjama pariva (Ga) - sUya. su. 1, a. 16, su. 635, (ja) dasa. a. 13, gA. 11

Page #246
212] dharaNAnuyoga pApasthAnoM se jIvoM kI gurutA sUtra 306-306 abhiya-samiya saMvare, sayAjayaNa-ghaDaNa-suvimukhavaMsage ee aNu- jo sAdhu IryAsamiti Adi (pUrvokta paccIsa bhAvanAoM) bariyasaMmate gharamasaroraghare vissatIti / sahita hotA hai athavA jJAna aura darzana se sahita hotA hai tathA - paha. su. 2. a. 5, su. 18 kaSAyasaMbara aura indriyasaMbara se saMvRtta hotA hai, jo prApta saMyama yoga kA yatnapUrvaka pAlana karatA hai aura aprApta saMyamayoga kI prApti ke lie yatnazIla rahatA hai, sarvathA vizuddha zraddhAvAna hotA hai, vaha ina saMcaroM kI ArAdhanA karake azarIra (mukta) hogaa| pApa ThANehi jIvANaM garuyatta - - pApa sthAnoM se jIvoM kI gurutA307, 10-kahaSNaM maMte ! jIvA garuyataM havamAgamachati ? 307.pra.-bhagavan ! jIva kisa prakAra zIgha gururava (bhArIpana) ko prApta hote haiM? u.-goyamA ! pANAivAega, musAvAeNaM, avikSAvAgaNaM, 3-gautama ! prANAtipAta se, mRSAbAda se, adattAvAna se, mehaNeNaM, parigraheNaM, koha-mANa-mAyA-sobha-pejja-bosa- mathuna se, parigraha se, krodha se, mAna se, mAmA se, lobha se, prema kalaha-ammakvANa-pisula-raimarai-paraparibAya-mAyA- (rAga) se, dveSa se, kalaha se, abhyAkhyAna se, paizunya se, ratimosa-micchAdasaNasalleNaM evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA arati se, paraparivAda paranindA) se, mAyAmRSA se, aura mithyAgajhyataM hvmaagcchti| darzanazalya se, isa prakAra he gautama ! jIva zIghra gurutva ko prApta -vi. sa. 1, u. 6, su. 1 hote haiM / virahANehi jIvANaM lahuyatta virati-sthAnoM se jIvoM kI laghutA108.pa.-kahavaM maMte ! jIvA lahupasaM havamAgacchati ? 30. pra0-bhagavan ! jIva kisa prakAra zIgha laghutva (laghutA halkepana) ko prApta karate haiM ? 3.-goSamA ! pANAibAyAveramaNaNaM-jAva-micchAsaNasAla u0-gautama ! prANAtipAta se virata hone se pAvat beramaNeNaM evaM khalu goyamA / jIvA lAyasaM hava. mithyAdarzanazalya se vista hone se jIva' zIghra lavRkSa ko prApta mAgacchati, hote haiN| evaM saMsAra AulIkareMti, paritti kAti isa prakAra jIva saMsAra ko bar3hAte haiM aura parimita karate haiM, evaM saMsAra kohI kareMti, hasso kareMti, dIrghakAlIna karate haiM, alpakAlIna karate haiM, bAra-bAra bhramaNa evaM saMsAraM aNuparipaTTanti, bIivayaMti karate haiM, saMsAra ko lAMgha jAte haiN| pasarapA cattAri, appasasthA cttaari|' unameM se cAra (laghutva, parittIkaraNa, nasvIkaraNa evaM vyati- vi. sa. 1, u.6, su. 2-3 RmaNa) prazasta haiM aura cAra (gurutva, vRddhIkaraNa, dIrdhIkaraNa evaM punaH-puna. bhavabhramaNa) aprazasta haiN| ksavihe asaMvare dasa prakAra ke asaMvara301. basavidhe asaMvare paNate, taM jahA . 30.. dasa prakAra ke asaMvara kahe gaye haiM, yathA1. sotidiyaasaMbare, 2. cavikhaviyaasaMvare, (1) yondriya asaMvara, (2) cakSuindriya-asaMbara 3. dhANiviyaasaMvare, 4. jigmiviyamasaMvare, (3) prANendriya-asaMbara (4) rasanA-indriya asaMvara, 5. phAsivyisaMvare, 6. maNaasaMbare, (5) sparzanendriya asaMvara, (6) mana-asaMvara, 7. vayamasaMbare, 8. kAyamasaMbare, (7) varana-asaMvara, (8) kAya-anaMbara, hai. uvakaragamasaMbare, 10. suuciikRsmpasNbre| (e) upakaraNa-asaMbara, (10) sUcIkuzAna-asaMvara / -ThANaM. a. 1. su. 706 1 2 vi. sa. 12, u. 2, su. 14 / ANaM, a.5,u.2, su. 427 / 3 ThANaM. a. 6, su. 467 1

Page #247
sUtraM 317-313 pA~ca saMbara dvAra bhAritrAcAra 216 paMca saMvara dArA pAMca saMvara dvAra310.paMca saMbara bArA pannatA, taM jahA 310. pAca saMvara dvAra kahe gaye haiM. yathA1. sammataM, 2. viraI, (1) samyaktva, (2) virati, 4. 3:51 (3) apramattatA, (4) akaSAyatA, 5. ajogyaa| -sama. 5, gu.1 (5) ayogatA yA yogoM kI pravRtti kA nirodha / mahAjaNNaM mahAyajJa311. susaMdhudA paMcAha saMvarehi, 311. jo pAna saMvaroM se susaMvRta hotA hai, vaha jIviyaM agvkhmaannaa| jo asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA nahIM karatA hai, vosaTukAyA suicattavehA, jo kAyara kA vyutsarga karatA hai, jo zuci hai, mahAjaya jayai jnmsiddh| aura jo deha kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha mahAjayI -utta. a. 12, gA. 42 zreSThayajJa karatA hai| dasavihe saMvare dasa prakAra ke saMvara312. vasavidha saMvare paNNate, tanahA 312. saMdara dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / jaise1. sotibiyasaMvare, 2. cavikhaviyasaMbare, (1)ovendriya-saMvara, (2) cakSurindriya-saMvara, 2. dhANiviyasaMvare, 4. jimmiviyasaMvare, (3) ghrANendriya-saMvara, (4) rasanendriya-saMvara, 5. phAti viyasavare1 6. maNasaMbare, (5) sparzanendriya-saMbara, 18) mana-saMbara, 7. vayasaMvare 8. kAyasaMvare, (7) vacana-saMvara, (ka) kAya-saMbara, 6. upakaraNasaMbare, 10. suuciikusaagsNvre| (8) upakaraNa-saMvara, (10) suuciikushaagr-sNvr| -yANaM. a. 10, su. 706 basavihA asamAho dasa prakAra kI asamAdhi313. dasavidhA asamAdho pANatA, saM mahA 313, asamAdhi dasa prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| jaise1. pANAtiyAte. 2. musAyAe, (1) prANAtipAta avirmnn| (2) mRSAvAda-aviramaNa! 3. aviNNAdANe, 4. mehaNe, (2) adattAdAna avirmnn| (4) maithuna-aviramaNa / 5. parisagahe, 6. iriyA samitI (5) parigraha-aviramaNa / (6) IyA-asamiti / 7. mAsAsamitI, ' 8. esaNA'samitI, (7) bhASA-asamiti / (8) eSaNA-asamiti / 1. AyANa-maMga-masa-NikkhevaNA'samitI / (9) AdAna-bhANDa-matra (pAtra) nikSepa ko asamiti / 10. uccAra - pAsavaNa-khela-siMghApana-jalla-paridvAvaNiyA- (10) uccAra-prasravaNa-zleSma-siMghANa-jalla pariSThApanA kI smitii| -ThANaM. a.10, su. 711 asamiti / basavihA samAhI dasa prakAra kI samAdhibasavidhA samAdhI paNNatA, taM jahA samAdhi dasa prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| jaise 1. pANAtivAyaveramaNe, 2. musAvAyaveramaNe, (1) praannaatipaat-virmnn| (2) mRSAvAda-biramaNa / 3. aviNyAcANaveramaNe, 4. meNaberamaNe, (3) adattAdAna viramaNa / (4) mathuna-viramaNa / 5. parigahaveramaNe, 6. hariyAsamitI, (5) parigraha-viramaNa / (6) ryAsamiti / 7. bhAsAsamitI, 8. esaNAsamitI, (7) bhaassaasmiti| (8) eSaNAsamiti / 6. ASANa-bhaMDa-matta-NiyasteSaNAsamitI / (e) AdAna bhANDa matra (pAtra) nikSepaNa samiti / 10. uccAra - pAsavaNa * khela-siMghANaga-jalla-pariTTApaNiyA (10) uccAra - prasravaNa - zleSma-siMghANa-jalla-pariSThApanA smito| -sANaM. a. 10, su. 711 samiti / 1 ThANaM. a.5, u. 2, su. 427 / 2 ThANa. a. 6, su. 407 /

Page #248
214] paraNAnuyoga asaMvRta aNagAra kA saMsAra paribhramaNa sUtra 314-315 asaMvuDaaNagArassa saMsAra paribhamaNaM asaMvRta aNagAra kA saMsAra paribhramaNa1. pa. .Amane ! sAre kisimati ? bumati? 314. pra0-bhagavan ! asaMvRta anagAra zyA siddha hotA hai, muccati ? parinigvAti ? sakdukkhANamaMtaM kareti? -pAvat- samasta duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai? u-goyamA ! no iSTu smddh'| 3.-he gautama ! yaha artha samartha (kya yA ThIka nahIM hai / 50-sekeNaTuNamaMte ! evaM bumacaha no sijamA-jAva-mo pra--bhagavan ! vaha kisa kAraNa se siddha nahIM hotA, aMta karei ? - yAvat - anta nahIM karatA? u.- goyamA ! asaMDe aNagAre AuyavamjAo sattakamma- u.- gautama ! asaMvRta anagAra Ayukama ko chor3akara zeSa pagaDIo, sAta karma prakRtiyoM ko sivilabaMdhaNayavAo dhaNiyabaMdhaNayabAo paphareti, zithila bandhana se baddha ko gAr3ha bandhana se baddha karatA hai, hassakAsadvitIyAyo, vohakAla dvitIyAo parati, alpakAlIna sthiti vAlI ko dIrghakAlika sthiti vAlI karatA hai, maMdAgamAgAo, tibvAgubhAgAo pakareti, manda anubhAga bAlI ko tIvra anubhAga vAlI karatA hai, appapayesamgAo bahapposaggAo pakareti, alpapradeza vAlI ko bahuta pradeza vAlI karatA hai, AjagaNaM kamma siya aMdhati, siya no baMdhati, aura Ayukarma ko kadAcit bA~dhatA hai, evaM kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai, asAtAvedapigmaM ca gaM kamma bhujjo-mujjo uciNAti, asAtAbedanIya karma kA bAra-bAra upArjana karatA hai, aNAdIyaM ca gaM aNavavaragaM dohamara cAurataM saMsAra- tathA anAdi banabadana-ananta dIrgha mArga vAle catugaMti katAraM annupriptttti| saMsArarUpI araNya meM bAra-bAra paryaTana paribhramaNa karatA hai, se teNaTra goyamA ! asaMkuDe agagAre no sijanati he gautama ! isa kAraNa se asaMvRta anagAra siddha nahIM hotA -jAva-no samvadukkhANamaMtaM krei| -yAvata-samasta duHkhoM kA anta nahIM krtaa| -vi. sa. 1, u. 1, su. 11 saMvaDaaNagArassa saMsArapAragamaNaM saMvRta aNagAra kA saMsAra pAragamana315.50-saM maMte ! agagAra sintati-jAva-aMta kareti ? 315. pra0-- bhagavan ! kyA saMvRta anagAra sira hotA hai, ---yAvata-anta karatA hai? u.-hala, sijmati jAna-aMta kareti / u.-hA~ gautama ! vaha siddha hotA hai,--yAvat - saba duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai| pa.-se keNagaM maMte / evaM buccai-sijamAi-jAva aMta -bhagavan ! vaha kisa kAraNa se siddha hotA hai, kati? -pAvat saba du.khoM kA anta karatA hai ? u0-gautama ! saMvRta anagAra AyuSya karma ko chor3akara zeSa pagaDoo, ghaNiya baMdhaNabaddhAo [siDhilabaMdhaNabatAo sota karma prakRtiyoM ko gAhabandhana se bada ko cithila bandhanabaddha pakarati, kara detA hai, dohakAladvitIyAo hassakAlaTTitIpAo paphareti, dIrghakAlika sthiti vAlI ko hrasva (thor3e) kAla kI sthiti dAmI karatA hai, tivANubhAgAo maMzANumAyAo paphareti, tIvarasa (anubhAva) vAlI ko mandarasa vAlI karatA hai, manupaesaggAo appapaesasaggAo pakareti, bahuta pradeza vAlI ko alpapradeza vAlI karatA hai, AuyaM ca kammaM na baMdhati, aura AyuSya karma ko nahIM bAMdhatA hai| asAyAveNijnaM ca NaM karma no mujjo mujjo uva- vaha asAtAvedanIya karma kA bAra-bAra upacaya nahIM karatA vivAti, hai| (ataeva vaha)

Page #249
prayama mahAvrata pArijAcAra [215 agAIyaM ca aNavadAgaM vohamA cAurataM saMsAra- anAdi-ananta dIrghamArga vAle caturgatirUpa saMsAra-araNya kA katAraM biitiivti| ullaMghana karatA hai| se tegaTThaga goyamA ! evaM burAmA-saMvA aNagAre isa kAraNa se, he gautama ! aisA kahA jAlA hai ki saMvRta simmati-jAva-aMta kreti|" anagAra siddha ho jAtA hai, pAvanaanta kara detA hai| -- vi.saM. 1, u. 1, su. 11 carittasaMpannayAe phalaM cAritra sampannatA kA phala316.50-parittasaMpalAe NaM mate ! jIve ki jaNayaha? 316.pra.-mante ! cAritra-sampannatA se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.-gharisasaMpanAe selesImAvaM jgyaa| "selesi paDi- ula-cAritra sampannatA se vaha leNI-bhAva ko prApta hotA vasne ya aNagAre cattAri kevalikambhase khdeh| tao hai| zailezI-dazA ko prApta karane vAlA anagAra cAra kevalipacchA sijmai bujyA mugdha parinivAei samba- satka (kevalI ke vidyamAna) vArmoM ko kSINa karatA hai| usake sukkhANamaMta kre|" papracAna yaha siddha hotA hai. buddha hotA hai. mukta hotA hai, pari -utta. a, 26, su. 63 nirvANa hotA hai aura saba duHkho kA anta karatA hai| ege caraNabiNNANeNa eva mokkhaM maNati-- kucha loga cAritra ke jAnane se hI mokSa mAnate haiM317. hahamege u mananti, appacakkhAyapAvagaM / 317. isa saMsAra meM kucha loga aisA mAnate haiM ki pApoM kA AyariyaM virittAgaM, sabyAkyA vimuccii| tyAga kiye binA hI AnAra ko jAnane mAtra se jIva saba duHkhoM --utta. a, 6, gA. 8 se mukta ho jAtA hai| prathama mahAnata (1) ahiMsA mahAgrata kA svarUpa aura ArAdhanA -'. - -... samvehi titthayarehi samba-pANa-bhuya-jIva-sattANaM rakkhaNaM sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne sabhI prANa-bhUta-jIva-satvoM kI rakSA kAyabvaM iti paruviyaM karanI cAhie aisI prarUpaNA kI hai31se bemi-je ma atItAya pappaNNA je ya AgamessA 315. maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA hU~-bhUtakAla meM (RSabhadeva arahatA bhagavaMtA satve te evamAikvaMti, evaM bhAsati, evaM Adi) jo bhI ahaMnta (tIrthakara) ho cuke haiM, vartamAna meM jo bhI paNNaveti, evaM paveti-- (sImandharasvAmI Adi) tIrthakara hai, tathA jo bhI bhaviSya meM (padmanAbha Adi) hoMge, ve sabhI arhanta bhagavAna (pariSada meM) aisA hI upadeza dete haiM, aisA hI mAraNa karate haiM, aisA hI (hetu, dRSTAnta, yukti Adi dvArA) batAte (prajApana karate) haiM, aura aisI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM kisAdhve pANA-jAva-madhye sasA Na hatabvA, pa ajAyeyavA, Na kisI bhI prANI, yAvata-- rAkha kI hisA nahIM karanI parighetalyA, Na parisAveyamvA, ga uhaveyavA, cAhie, na hI balAt unase AzA pAlana karAnA cAhie, na unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM pakar3akara yA kharIdakara rakhanA cAhie, na unheM paritApa (pIr3A) denA cAhie, aura na unheM udvigna (bhavabhIta yA hairAna) karanA caahie| - Hindustan

Page #250
216] caraNAnuyoga esa dhamme dhuve gitie sAsate same sone pavevite / 2 samasta loka ko ( pIr3A) ko yA yahI dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai / kevala- jJAna ke prakAza meM jAnakara jIvoM ke kheda sU. su. 2, a. 1, su. 600 kSetra ko jAnane vAle zrI tIrthakaroM ne isa dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / prathama mahAvata - ( prANAtipAta virati ) - ArAdhanA pratizA se milU je ime tasa-yAvara pANA bhavati te No sayaM samA ramati, moha samAramAdekhi aNNe samArabhate di na samabhujANa, itimahatA vAto use use privirte| -sU. su. 2, a. 1, su. 684 jarA jagao joyaM, viparIpAsa paleti ya / sam asaMlakyA va to hisiyA // etaM NANiNo sAraM jaM na hisati kica maM / ahaM samayaM caiva etAvataM vizaNiyA // sUya. su. 1, a. 1, u. 4, gA. 6-10 padama mahatyaya ArAhaNA paNA 312. mahamya pANAvAyAo be sabhyaM maMte ! pANAivAyaM paracakkhAmi - se sulabhaM vA vAyaraM vA, tasaM vA. thAvaraM vA, se pAgAibAeM se jahA1.2.o, 2. kAlama 4. maayo| 1. o chasu jIvanikAe, 2. kheta sabaloge, 3. kAlao diyA vaha, rAmro vA 4. bhAvaare rAgeNa vA voseNa vA / neva sarpa pAle avAeramA nevalehi pANe mahApA paraNe cAyate vinnena samAja 1 A. su. 1.4.2.132 jo ye basa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakA vaha bhikSu svayaM samArambha nahIM karatA, na vaha dUsaroM se samArambha karAtA hai, aura na hI samArambha karate hue vyakti kA anumodana paratA hai| sUtra 318-316 isa kAraNa se vaha sAdhu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna ( bandhana ) se mukta ho jAtA hai, zuddha saMgama meM udyata rahatA hai tathA pApa karmoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai / dArAvara jIva rUpa jagatkA (vAlya-pInanabuddhatvA saMyoga avasthAvizeSa athavA yoga mana vacana kAyA kI pravRtti udAra sthUla hai- indriyapratyakSa hai aura ve (jIva) viSaya tumare paya) ko bhI prApta hote haiM tathA sabhI prANI duHkha se pIr3ita hai, ataH sabhI prANI mahisvahiMsA karane yogya nahIM haiM / viziSTa vivekI puruSa ke lie yahI sAra nyAyasaMgata niSkarSa hai ki vaha (sthAvara yA jaMgama kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na kare / ahiMsA ke kAraNa saba jIvoM para samatA rakhanA aura (upalakSaNa me satya Adi) itanA hI jAnanA cAhie, vA ahiMsA kA samaya ( siddhAnta yA AcAra) itanA hI samajhanA caahie| prathama mahAvrata bArAdhana pratijJA - - 31. bhante ! pahale mahAvrata meM prANAtipAta se triramaNa hotA hai / te ! maiM sarva prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / sUkSma yA sthUla, trasa yA sthAvara usa prANAtipAta ke cAra prakAra kahe haiM (1) dravya se, ( : ) kSetra se (2) kAla se, (4) bhAva se / (1) ivya se hIM jIvikAya meM, (2) kSetra se sarvaloka meM, (3) kAla se dina meM yA rAta meM, (4) bhAva se rAga yA dveSa se / jo bhI prANI haiM unake prANoM kA atipAta meM svayaM nahIM karU~gA, dUmaroM se nahIM karAU~gA aura atipAta karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM karU~gA, 2 sUya. su. 1, a. 11, mA. 10 /

Page #251
sUtra 316-320 prathama mahAvata aura usakI pAMca bhAvanA cAritrAcAra 217 ASajIvAe tiSihaM tiSihaNaM maNe vAyAe kAraNaM na yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se -mana se, karemi, na kAravaimi, karataM pi annaM na samajANAmi / vacana se, kAyA se-na karUyA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| tarasa bhante ! paDitakamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANaM vosi- bhante ! maiM usase nivRtta hotA hU~. nindA karatA hai, gardA raami| karatA hU~ aura (kapAya) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| paDhame mante! mahatvae svadiomi sambao pANAvAyAo bhante ! maiM pahale mahAvrata meM upasthita huA huuN| isameM sarva dermgN| -dasa. a. 4, su. 11 prANAtipAta ko virati hotI hai| pahama majarA paMca sAmanAo prathama mahAvrata aura usakI pAMca bhAvanA320. pahama bhaMte ! mahadhvayaM paJcavakhAmi samvaM pAgAtizataM / 320. bhante ! maiM prathama mahAnata meM sampUrNa prANAtipAta (hiMsA) kA pratyAkhyAna (zyAma) karatA huuN| se suhama vA, bAyaraM thA, tasaM vA, thAvaraM vA, va sayaM maiM sUkSma-sthUla (bAdara) aura vasa-sthAvara samasta jIvoM kA pANAtivAsaM karejA, nevaNaM pANAtiyAta kAravejjA, aNNaM na to svayaM prANAtipAta (hiMsA) karUgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA pi rAgAtivAta karata za samagujANajjA / aura na prANAtipAta karane vAloM kA anumodana samarthana karUgA, jAyajmIvAe tiviha siviheNa mgs|, yayasA, kaaysaa| isa prakAra maiM yAvajjIbana tIna karaNa se evaM mana, bacana, kAyA se-tIna yogoM se usa pApa se nivRtta hotA hai| tassa bhaMte ! pariyakamAmi, nidAmi, garahAmi, appAgaM vosi- he bhagavan ! maiM usa pUrvakRta pApa (hiMsA) kA patikramaNa rAmi / karatA, (pIche haTatA hU~.) (Atma-sAkSI se--) nindA karatA hU~, aura (guNa sAkSI se..) gahIM karatA hU~, apanI AtmA se pApa kA dhyutmarga (pRthakkaraNa) karatA huuN| tassimAo paMJca bhAvaNAo bhavati / usa prathama mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAeM hotI haiM1. tatyiAmA paDhamA bhAvaNA--riyAsa mite se mirgathe, No (1) umameM pahalI bhAvanA yaha hai-nirgrantha IyaryAsamiti se agariyAsamise ti| gukta hotA hai, IyaryAsamiti se rahita nhiiN| kevalI vayA-"haripAasamite se Nignathe pANAI bhUyAI kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-Isimiti se rahita nigraMnya jIvAI sattAI abhihaNajja vA, vaseja vA, riyAvejja vA, prANI, bhUta, jIva aura saba kA hanana karatA hai, dhUla Adi se lesenja vA, uhavena vAiriyAsa mitte se gigathe, jo DhakatA hai, dabA detA hai, paritApa detA hai, cipakA detA hai, yA hariyAasamita si paDhamA bhaassnnaa| pIr3ita karatA hai| isalie nimrantha IryAsamiti se yukta hokara rahe. IryAsamiti se rahita hokara nhiiN|" yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| 2. ahAvarA doccA bhAvaNA-maNa parijANati se gigaye, (2) isake pazcAt dUsarI bhAvanA yaha hai-mana ko jo acchI taraha jAnakara pApoM se haTAtA hai vaha niyaMndha hai|| je ya maNe pAvae sAvajje sakirie anhayakare zevakare bhedakare jo mana pApakartA sAvadha (pApa se yukta) hai, kriyAoM se adhikaraNie pArosie pAritAdhie pANAtiyAie bhUtoSadhA- yukta hai, karmoM kA AsravakAraka hai chedana-bhedanakArI hai, klezalie taha pagAra maNaM go padhArejajA / magaM parijAgati se dveSakArI hai, paritApakAraka hai / prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atipAta jiAgaMde, ma ya mage apAyae ti bocyA bhAvaNA / karane vAlA aura jIvoM kA upacAtaka hai| isa prakAra ke mana (mAnasika vicAroM) ko dhAraNa (grahaNa) na kare / mana ko ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara pApamaya vicAroM se dUra rakhatA hai| jisakA mana pApoM (pApamaya vicAroM) se rahita hai, vaha nirgandha hai| yaha dvitIya bhAvanA hai| samatA samvabhUesu, sattu-mittaMsu vA jage / pANAivAyaviraI. jAvajIvAe duvakare / utta. a. 16, gA, 26 / 2 dasa, na. 6, maa.-10| 1

Page #252
218] dharaNAnuyoga prathama mahAvata aura usako pA~ca bhAvanA sUtra 320 +amanartoon sale, 3. mahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-vara parijAgati se Niggaye, (3) isake anantara tRtIya bhAvanA yaha hai-jo sAdhaka vacana kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti jAnakara sadoSa vacanoM kA parityAga - karatA hai, vaha nirganya hai| A ya vaI pAzyiA sAvajA sakiriyA-jAva-mUtovaghAtiyA jo vacana pApakArI sAvadha kriyAoM se yukta yAvat jIvoM tahappagAraM yaI go uccArejjA / kA upaghAtaka hai| sAdhu isa prakAra ke vacana kA uccAraNa na jevaI parijAta se migaMthe jAya vaha avAciyA ti jo vANI ke doSoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara sadoSa vANI kA tAcA maavnnaa| parityAga karatA hai vahI nirgandha hai / usako bANI pApadoSa rahita ho, yaha tRtIya bhAvanA hai| 4. ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNA- (4) tadanantara cautho bhAvanA yaha hai-jo AdAnabhANDamAtra samise seNigaMthe, jo agaavaannmNddmttnniklevnnaa'smite| nikSepaNa samiti se yukta hai, vaha niyaMgya hai / jo AdAnabhANDamAtra nikSepaNa samiti se rahita hai vaha nirmanya nahIM hai| kevalI yA-"bAvANamaMDanikkhevaNAasamite se Nigga kebalI bhagavAn kahate hai--jo nirgrantha- AdAnabhANDamAtra pANAI bhUtAI jaubAI saptAha abhihaNejja bA-jAna-uveja nikSopaNa samiti se rahita hai, vaha prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura thaa| tamhA AyANamaMNikSevaNAsamite se NiggaMthe, jo saravoM kA abhighAta karatA hai,-yApana-pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai| aNAvANamaNizkhevaNA'samise ti ghanatyA bhaassnnaa| isalie jo AdAna-bhAgamAnizeSaNa samiti se yukta hai vahI nigrantha hai, jo AdAnabhANDa (mAtra) nikSepaNa samiti se rahita hai, vaha nigrantha nahIM hai / yaha caturtha bhAvanA hai| 5. mahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-AloiyapANa-bhoyagabhoI se (5) isake pazcAt pAMcavIM bhAvanA yaha hai---jo sAdhaka Niggathe jo annaasoiyvaann-possnnbhoii| Alokita pAnabhoja nabhojI hotA hai, vaha nirgrantha hotA hai, anA lokita pAna bhojana-bhojI nahIM / kevalI yA-'aNAloiyANa - bhoyaNabhoI se migadhe kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM -jo binA dekhe-bhAle hI AhArapAgANi vA, bhUtANi vA, kobANi yA, sattANi vA ami- pAnI sevana karatA hai| yaha nirgranya prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM haNejavA-jAba-uhavejja thaa| tamhA AloiyapANa-bhoyaNa- kA hanana karatA hai,--pAvat-unheM pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai| ata: bhoI se Niggathe jo abhAlohayapAga-bhoyamabhoI ti paMcarA jo dekhabhAla kara AhAra-pAnI kA sevana karatA hai, vahI nirgrantha bhaavnnaa| hai| binA dele bhAle AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA nhiiN| yaha paMcama bhAvanA hai| etAda tAva mahasmaya samma kAeNaM kAsite pAlite tIrie isa prakAra pA~ca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa tathA sAdhaka dvArA kiTTite avaDhise ANAe ArAhite yAvi bhavati / svIkRta prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa prathama mahAvata kA samyak prakAra kAyA se sparza karane para usakA pAlana karane para, gRhIta mahAata ko bhalIbhAMti pAra lagAne para, usakA kIrtana karane para, usameM avasthita rahane para, bhagavAjA ke anurUpa ArAdhana ho jAtA hai| parame mate ! mahamvara pANAibAtAmo veramayaM / he bhagavan ! yaha prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa prathama mahAvata hai| -A. su. 2, a.15, su. 777-776 1 (ka) samavAyAMga sUtra meM ahiMsA mahAyata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM-1. zyAsa miti, 2. manogupti, 3. vacanagupti, 4. Aloka bhAjana bhojana, 5. AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNa samiti / --sama, sama. 25, mu. 1 (kha) praznaNyAkaraNa meM ahiMsA mahAbala kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ isa prakAra haiM-1. IryAsamiti, 2. apApagamana, .. apApavacana, 4. eSaNA samiti, 5. AdAna nikSepaNa samiti / --paNha- su. 2, a. 1, su. 7-11 vizeSa ke lie dekheM isI vibhAga kA pariziSTa /

Page #253
putra 121 hiMsA ke sATha nAma dhAritrAcAra [216 ahiMsAe saTThI nAmAI326. satya padama ahiMsA, sasa-pAvara-sampabhUya khemkro| sIse sabhASaNAyo, kici dhora; tugasaM // tastha parama ahiNsaa| jA sA saveva mayAsurassa logassa bhavai boze ahiMsA ke sATha nAma--- 321. ina saMvaradvAroM meM prathama jo ahiMsA hai, vaha trasa aura syAvara--samasta jIvoM kA kSema-kuzala karane vAlI hai| maiM pA~ca bhAvanAoM sahita ahiMsA ke guNoM kA kucha kathana kruuNgaa| una (pUrvokta) pA~ca saMvaradvAroM meM prathama saMdaradvAra ahiMsA hai| yaha ahiMsA devoM, manuSyoM aura asuroM sahita samaya loka ke lie dvIpa athavA dIe (dIpaka) ke samAna hai| trANa hai--vividha prakAra ke jAgatika duHkhoM se pIDita janoM kI rakSA karane vAlI hai| zaraNadAtrI hai, unheM zaraNa dene vAlI hai| kalyANakAmI janoM ke lie gati-gamya hai -prApta karane yogya hai tayA samasta guNoM evaM sukhoM kA AdhAra hai| (ahiMsA ke nimnalikhita nAma hai|) (1) nirvANa-- mukti kA kAraNa hai| (2) niti-durthyAnarahita hone se mAnasika svasthatA tANaM saraNaM gadda ptttthaa| 1. nimvA, 2. milnu 3. samAhI, 4.sasI 5. kittI, 6. kaMsI, 7. ratoya, 8. biratI ya, 6.susaMga, (3) samAdhi-samatA kA kAraNa hai| (4) zakti-AdhyAtmika zakti yA zakti kA kAraNa hai| (kahI-kahIM "satI" ke sthAna para "santo" pada milatA hai, jisakA artha hai--zAMti, ahiMsA meM paradroha kI bhAvanA kA abhAva hotA hai, ataeva vad zAnti bhI kahalAtI hai|) (5) kIti-kIti kA kAraNa hai| (6) kAnti-ahiMsA ke ArAdhaka meM kAnti-tejasvitA utpanna ho jAtI hai, ataH vaha bAnti hai| (7) rati--prANimAtra ke prati prIti, maitrI, anuratiAtmIyatA ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa vaha rati hai| (8) birati-pApoM ro virakti / (6) zrutAMga-samIcIna zrutazAna isakA kAraNa hai, arthAt sat zAstroM ke adhyayana manana se ahiMsA utpanna hotI hai, isa kAraNa ise zrutAga kahA gayA hai| (10) tRpti-mantoSavRtti bhI ahiMsA kA eka aMga hai| (11) dayA-kaSTa pAte hue, marate hue yA duHkhita prANiyoM kI karuNArita bhAva se rakSA karanA, yathAzakti dUsare ke duHkha kA nivAraNa karanA / (12) vimukti -bandhanoM se pUrI taraha chur3Ane vaalii| (13) kSAnti-kSamA, yaha bhI ahiMga kA rUpa hai| (14) samyaktvArAdhanA---samyaktva kI ArAdhanA-sevanA kaarnn| 10. titI, 11. kyA, 12. vimutto, 13. khaMtI, 14. samatArAhaNA,

Page #254
220) paramAnuyoga ahisA ke sATha nAma sUtra 321 15. mahato, 15. buddhI, 18.dhiI, 16. samitI, 20.ribI, 21. vizI, 22. ThittI, 23. puTThI, 24. naMdA, 25. mahA, 26. visuddhI, 27. ladI, 28. visiviTTI, (15) mahatI-samasta pratoM meM mahAt-pradhAna-jinameM samasta vratoM kA samAveza ho jAe / (16) bodhi-dharma prApti kA kAraNa / (17) buddhi-buddhi ko sArthakatA pradAna karane vaalii| (18) dhRti---citta kI dhIratA - dRDhatA / (16) samRddhi-sava prakAra kI sampannatA se yukta jIvana ko Anandita karane vAlI / (20) Rddhi-lakSmI prApti kA kAraNa / (21) vRddhi-~-puNya evaM dharma kI vRddhi kA kAraNa / (22) sthiti mukti meM pratiSThita karane vaalii| (23) puSTi-puNyavRddhi se jIvana ko puSTa banAne vAlI athavA pApa kA apacaya karake puSpa kA upacaya karane vAlI / (24) nandA-sva aura para ko Ananda-pramoda pradAna karane thaalii| (25) bhadrA ..sva vA aura para kA bhadra-kalyANa karane vaalii| (26) vizuddhi-AtmA ko viziSTa zuddha banAne vaalii| (27) labdhi-kevalajJAna Adi labdhiyoM kA kAraNa / (28) viziSTa dRSTi - vicAra aura AcAra meM anekAnta pradhAna drshnvaalii| (26) kalyANa-kalyANa yA zArIrika evaM mAnasika svAsthya kA kAraNa / (30) maMgala-pApa-vinAzinI, sukha utpanna karane vAlI, bhava-sAgara se tArane vaalii| (31) pramoda-sva-para ko hayaM utpanna karane vAlI / (32) vibhUti-aizvayaM kA kAraNa ! (33) rakSA-prANiyoM ko du:kha se bacAne kI prakRtirUpa, AtmA ko surakSita banAne vAlI / (34) siddhAvAsa-siddhoM meM nivAsa karAne vAlI, muktidhAma meM pahu~cAne vAlI mokSa hetu| (35) anAnava-Ate hue karmoM kA nirodha karane vaalii| (36) kevalI-sthAnam- kevaliyoM ke lie sthAna rUpa / (37) ziva--sukha syarUpa, upadravoM kA zamana karane vaalii| (38) samiti-samyak pravRti / (18) zIla-sadAcAra svarUpA, samIcIna aacaar| (40) saMyama-mana aura indriyoM kA nirodha tathA jIna rakSA ruup| (41) zIlaparigraha-sadAcAra athavA brahmaparva kA gharacAritra kA sthAna / 26. kallAgaM, 30. maMgalaM, 33. pamoo, 32. vibhUtI, 33. raksA , 34. siddhAvAso, 15. apAsapI, 36. kevalINaThANa, 37. siva, 38. samiI, 26. solaM, 40, saMjamo tipa, 41. solaparigharo,

Page #255
sUtra 321-312 bhagavatI ahiMsA ko aTha upamAe~ cAritrAcAra 229 42. saMbaroya. (42) saMvara-Asrava kA nirodha karane vAlI / 43. gustI, (56) gupti-mana, bacana, kAya kI asat pravRtti ko roknaa| 44, vavasAo, () vyavasAya-viziSTa-utkRSTa nizcaya rUpa / 45. ussao. (45) ucchya-praNAsta bhAvoM kI unnati-vRddhi smuudaay| 46. janno, (46) yajJa-bhAva devapUjA athavA yana-jIva rakSA meM saavdhaantaasvruup| 47. AyataNaM, (47) Ayatana -samasta guNoM kA sthAna / 48. jamaNaM, (48) yatanA-mAda-lAparavAhI Adi kA tyAga / 46. appamAo, (46) apramAda-madha, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikayA rana pora mAToM kA tyAga / 50. assAo, (50) AzvAsana-prANiyoM ke lie AzvAsana-tavallI / 51. visAso, (51) vizvAsa-samasta jIvoM ke vizvAsa kA kAraNa / 52. apramo, (52) abhaya-prANiyoM ko nirbhayatA pradAna karane vAlI, svayaM ArAdhaka ko bhI nirbhaya banAne vaalii| 53. sabama biamAdhAo, (53) sarvasva amAvAta-prANimAtra kI himA kA niSedha athavA amArI-ghoSaNA svarUpa / 54. dhokya, (54) cokSa-cokhI, zuddha, bhalI pratIta hone vaalii| 55. pabittA, (55) pavitrA-atyanta pAvana-vana sarIkhe ghora AghAta se bhI trANa karane vaalii| 56. bhUI, (56) zuci-bhAva kI apekSA zuddha-hiMsA Adi malIna bhAvoM se rahita, niskalaMka / 57. pUjA, (57) pUjA-pUjA, vizuddha yA bhAva se devapUjA rUpa / 58. vimala, (58) vimalA-svayaM nirmala evaM nirmalatA kA kAraNa / 59. pamAsA yA (56) prabhAsA- AtmA ko dIpti pradAna karane vAlI, prakAzamaya / 60. nimmalayara ti (60) nirmalatarA-atyanta nirmala athavA AtmA ko atIca nirmala banAne vaalii| ' emAvINi niyayaguNamimmiyAI pakNavanAmANi hoti, ahiMsA bhagavatI ke (pUrvokta tathA isI prakAra ke anya) hisAe mgvtoe| ityAdi svaguNa niSpanna (apane guNoM se niSpanna hue) paryAyavAcI --paNha su02, a01, su02 nAma haiN| ahiMsA bhagavaIe aTThovamA bhagavatI ahiMsA kI ATha upamAe~322. esA sA bhagavaI ahiMsA, 322. yaha ahiMsA bhagavatI jo hai| so... 1.47 sA bhIpANa viva saragaM, (1) (saMsAra ke samasta) bhayabhIta prANiyoM ke lie zaraNabhUta hai, 2. pAkhINa viva gamagaM, (2) pakSiyoM ke lie AkAza meM gamana karane (ur3ane) ke samAna hai, 3. tisizarga dikha salila, (3) yaha ahiMsA pyAsa se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke lie jala ke samAna hai, /

Page #256
222] paraNAnuyoga ahiMsA svarUpa ke prApaka aura pAlaka sUtra 322-323 4. khuhiyAgaM biva asaNaM, (4) bhUkhoM ke lie bhojana ke samAna hai, 5. samuhamagjhe va poyavahaNaM, (5) samudra ke madhya dUbate hue jIvoM ke lie jahAja samAna hai, 6. uppayANaM va Asamaparya, (6) catuSpada-pazuoM ke lie Athaya (sthAna) ke sabhAna ha. 5. buTTiyAgaM va osahibalaM, (7) duHkhoM se pIr3ita rogI janoM ke lie auSadha-bala ke mamAna hai, 8. asvImane va satyamamaNaM, (8) bhayAnaka jaMgala meM sArtha - saMgha ke sAtha gamana karane ke samAna hai| eto visiddhatariyA ahiMsA A sA puDhavI-jala-agaNi-mAzya- (kyA bhagavatI ahiMsA vAstava meM jala, anna, auSadha, yAtrA vaNassai-bIya-hariya-jalayara thalayara-khahayaratasa-thAvara-samya- meM sArtha (samUha) Adi ke samAna hI hai ? nhiiN|) bhagavatI suuy-kssemNkrii| ahiMsA inase bhI viziSTa hai, jo pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, --paNha. .2, a. 1, su. 3 agnikAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, bIja, haritakAya, jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, trasa aura rathAvara sabhI jIvoM kA kSema. kuzala-maMgala karane vAlI hai| ahiMsA savapasvagA pAlagAya ahiMsA svarUpa ke prarUpaka aura pAlaka323. esA bhagavaI ahiMsA kA sA aparimiya-NANasaNadharehi 323. yaha bhagavatI ahimA vaha hai jo aparimita-ananta kevala saula-guNa-viSaya-taya-saMyama-jAyagehi, tisthakarehi sadhvajaga- jJAna-darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle, zIlarUpa guNa, vinaya, tapa aura jovavacchalehi tiloyamahiehi jigavarehi (niNaMdehi) saMyama ke nAyaka--inheM carama sImA taka pahu~cAne vAle, tIrtha kI suviTTA, saMszapanA karane vAle pravartaka, jagata ke samasta jIvoM ke prati vAtsalpa dhAraNa karane vAle, triloka pUjita jinavaroM (jinendroM) dvArA apane kevalajJAna-darzana dvArA samyak rUpa meM svarUpa, kAraNa aura kArya ke dRSTikoNa se nizcita kI gaI hai| ohijihi viSNAyA, viziSTa avadhizAniyoM dvArA vijJAta kI gaI hai| anumaIhi viviTThA, Rjumati-manaHparyavajJAniyoM dvArA dekhI-parakhI gaI hai| diusamAIhi vidikSA, vipulamati-manaHparyavajJAniyoM dvArA jJAta kI gaI hai| pugvadhahi mahIyA, caturdaza pUrvazruta ke dhAraka muniyoM ne isakA adhyayana kiyA hai| besammohi patiNNA, vitripAla dhidhArakoM me isakA AjIvana pAlana kiyA hai| 1. AminiyohiyagaraNIhi, 2. suSaNANohi, (1) Abhinibodhika-matijJAniyoM ne, (2) zrutajJAniyoM ne, 3. ohinANIhi, 4. maNapazavaNANIhi, 5. kevalaNAmohita (3) avadhijJAniyoM ne, (4) manaHparyavazAniyoM ne, (5) kevala jJAniyoM ne, 1. Amosahipattahi, 2. khelosahipasehi, 3. viSposahipatehi (1) AmA~Sadhilabdhi ke dhAraka, (2) zleSmauSadhilabdhi ke 4. allosahipatahiM, 5. smyoshipsehi| dhAraka, (3) viprauSadhilabdhi dhArakoM, (4) jalloSadhilabdhi dhArakoM, (5) sauSadhilabdhiprApta, 1. bIyabuddhIhi, 2. kumukhIhi, 3. pamANusArIhi, (1) bIjabuddhi, (2) koSThabRddhi, (6) padAnusAriddhisaMbhigNasoehi. 5. supaparehi / landhi ke dhArakoM, (4) sambhinnazrotastabdhi ke dhArakoM, (5) zrutadharoM ne|

Page #257
satra 323 ahiMsA svarUpa ke prarUpaka aura pAlaka cAritrAcAra 223 1. maNabaliehi, 2. payaliehi, 3. kApAliehi / 1. gANabalidahi, 2. saNabaliehi, 3. parittabalidahi, 1. khIrAsabehi 3. mappiyAsadehi 2. mahuzAsavehi, 4. akkhINamahANasiehi, 1. cAraNehi, vijbAharehi / cautthamattiehi evaM-jAva-chammAsamattie~hi, 1. ukkhittacaraehita 2. asacararahi, 5. lahaparaehi. 7. samupANacaraehi. 6. saMsaTTakampihi. 11. uNihiehi 13. saMkhAvattiehi. 15. aviTulAmiehi, 17. aayNbilehi| 16. ekkAsapiehi. 21. miNapiravAiehi. 23. aMtAhArehi, 21. arasAhArehi 27. sUhAhArahiM. 26. antajIvIhiM. 31. sahajIvIhi, 33. uSasantajIvIhi, 35. vivittajIvohiM 36. akhIramAsappiehi, 2. NikSitacaraehi, 4. pantavarahi, 6. aNNailAehi, 8. moNacaraehi, 10. sajjAyasaMsaTukappiehi. 12. suddhasaNiehi, 14. viTThalAbhiehi. 16. puTulAmiehi, 18. purimadivaehi 20. giridhArahi, 22. parimiyapisvAiehiM, 24. paMkSAhArehi, 26. virasAhArehi 28. tuSTAhArehi 30. pantamIvI hiM, 32. tuccha jIvIhi, 34. pasansajIle hi (1) manobalI, (2) vacanabalI aura (3) kAyabalI muniyoM ne (1) jJAnabalI, (2) darzanabalI tathA (3) cAritrabalI mahApuruSoM ne (3) kSIrAkhavalabdhidhArI, (2) madhvAnavalabdhiyArI, (3) sapirAnavaladhidhArI tathA (4) akSINa mahAnasalabdhi ke dhArakoM ne, (1) cAraNoM aura vidyAdharoM ne caturthabhaktikoM-eka-eka upavAsa karane vAloM se lekara -yAvat-cha: mAsa bhaktika tapastriyoM ne isI prakAra (1) utkSiptacaraka, (2) nikSiptacaraka, (3) antacaraka, (4) prAntacaraka, (5) rUkSacaraka, (6) annaglAyaka, (7) samudAnacaraka, (8) monacaraka, (8) saMsRSTakalpika, (10) tajjAtasaMsaSTakalpika, (11) upanidhika, (12) zuSaNika, (13) saMkhyAdattika, (14) dRSTa lAbhika, (15) adRSTalAbhika, (16) pRSThalAbhika, (15) AcAmlaka, (18) purimAdhika, (16) ekAzanika, (20) nirdikRtika, (21) bhinnapiNDapAtika, (22) parimitapiNDapAtika, (23) antAhArI, (24) prAntAhArI, (25) arasAhArI, (26) virasAhArI, (27) rUkSAhArI, (28) tucchAhArI, (26) antajIvI, (30) prAntajIvI, (31) kSajIvI, (12) tucchajIvI, (33) upazAntajIvI (34) prazAntajIvI, (35) viviktajIvI tathA (36) dUdha, madhu aura ghRta kA yAvajjIvana tyAga karane bAloM ne, (37) madya aura mAMsa se rahita AhAra karane vAloM ne, (1) kAyotsarga karake eka sthAna para sthira rahane kA abhigraha karane vAloM ne, (2) pratimAsthAyikoM ne, (3) sthAnotkaTikoM ne, (4) vIrAsanikoM ne, (3) naMSadhikoM ne, (6) daNDAyatiphoM ne (7) lagaNDazAyikoM ne, (8) ekapArzvakoM ne, (9) AtApakoM ne, (10) aprAvatoM ne, (11) aniSThIvakoM ne, (12) akaMDrayakoM ne, (13) dhUtakeza zmazru-loma-nasa arthAt sira ke bAla, dAr3hI mUMcha aura nakhoM kA saMskAra karane kA tyAga karane vAloM ne, (14) sampUrNa zarIra ke prakSAlana Adi saMskAra ke tyAgiyoM ne, 37. amajjamasAsiehiM / 1. ThANAiehi, 2. parimaMThAiehi, 3. ThANukkaDiehiM, 4. vIrAsagiehiM. 5. gesagliehi 6. zAiehiM, 7. samAIehi . egapAsamehi. 6. AyAvaehi. 10. adhyAvaehiM, 11. aNimaehi. 12. akaMDUyaehi, 13. ghumakesamaMsulomanasaehi, 14. rambagAyapaDikammaniSpamukkehi samaNuSiNNA,

Page #258
224] caraNAnuyoga ahiMsA kA svarUpa sUtra 323.324 supaharavidayasthakApabuddhIhi dhoramahabuddhiNo ya / zrutadharoM ke dvArA tasvArtha ko avagata karane vAlI vRddhi ke dhAraka mahApuruSoM ne (ahiMsA bhagavatI kA) samyak prakAra se AcaraNa kiyA hai| jete Asarevisa ugateyakApA, NicchayavavasAyapajasakapaIyA, (inake atirikta) AzIviSa sarpa ke sAmAna una teja se micnaM samAyajmANaaNubaddhadhammasANA, paMcamahanvayacarita- sampanna mahApuruSoM ne, vastutatva kA nizcaya aura puruSArtha-donoM zatA, samiyA samiimu samipapAvA charivahajayavacchatA meM pUrNa kArya karane vAlI buddhi se sampanna mahApuruSoM ne, nisya NiccamappamatA eehiM agNehi ya aa sA aNupAlipA svAdhyAya aura vittavRttinirodha rupa dhyAna karane vAle tathA bhgvii| dharma dhyAna meM nirantara citta ko lagAye rakhane vAle puruSoM ne, --paNa su. 2, na. 1. su.4 pAMca mahArata svarUpa cAritra se yukta tathA pA~ca samitiyoM se sampatra, pApoM kA zamana karane vAle, SaT jIvanikAyarUpa jagata ke vatsala, nirantara apramAdI rahakara vicaraNa karane vAle mahAtmAoM ne tathA anya vivekavibhUSita satpuruSoM ne ahiMsA bhagavatI kI ArAdhanA kI hai| apasamadiTThI AtmasamadRSTi324. tuma si NAma taM cekajaM haMtavaM ti mANasi. 324. tU vahI hai, jise tU hanana yogya mAnatA hai; tuma si pAma taM va ja ajjAbetavya ti maNasi, tU vahI hai, jise tU AjA meM rakhane yogya mAnatA hai| tumaM si gAma taM caiva aM paritAvetavarSa ti mati , tU vahI hai, jise tU paritApa dene yogya mAnatA hai| turma si NAma taM veva jaM parighetavaM vimaNasi, tU vahI hai, jise tU dAsa banAne hetu grahaNa karane yogya mAnatA hai| evaM taM va uhavetA ti maNNasi / __ aura tU vahI hai, jise tU mArane yogya mAnatA hai| aMjU ceyaM pddimuddhjiivii| tamhA pa haMtA, Na vi dhaate| jJAnI puruSa Rju-sarala hotA hai, yaha pratiyodha pAkara jIne vAlA hotA hai isake kAraNa vaha svayaM hanana nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se hanana karavAtA hai| agasaMveyaNamapANeNaM jaM hatavaM nnaabhiprthe| kRta karma ke anurUpa svayaM ko hI usakA phala bhoganA par3atA -A. su. 1, a.5, u. 5. su. 170 hai, isalie kisI kA hanana karane kI icchA mata kro| upameva NAvakakhaMti, je jaNA dhuvcaarinno| jo puruSa mokSa kI ora gatizIla hai ve isa (viparyAsapUrNa jAtI-maraNaM pariSNAya, dhare saMkamaNe he // jIvana ko jIne) kI icchA nahIM karate (viparyAsapUrNa jIvana jIne bAle ke) janma-maraNa ko jAnakara vaha mokSa ke setu para dRr3hatA. pUrvaka cle| pasthi kAsarasa pAgamo mRtyu ke lie koI bhI kSaNa anavasara nahIM hai (vaha kisI bhI -A. su. 1, a. 2, u. 3, su. 78 kSaNa A sakatI hai)| pamU ejassa dugunchaNAe / AtaMkadaMsI ahiyaM li pccaa| sAdhanAzIla puruSa hiMsA meM AtaMka dekhatA hai, use ahita mAnatA hai / ataH vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta hone meM samartha hotA hai| se anAthaM jANati se bahiyA jAgati, / jo adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai, vaha bAhya saMsAra ko bhI jAnatA je bahiyA jANati se amApaM mANati / hai| jo bAhya ko jAnatA hai, vaha adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai| evaM tRlamapaNesi / isa tulA (sva-para kI tulanA) kA anveSaNa kara, cintana kr| " iha satigalA dakyiA NAyakati jIvita / isa (jinazAsana meM) jo zAnti prApta (kaSAya jinake -A. su. 1, a. 1, u. 7, mu. 56 upazAnta ho gaye haiM) aura dayAI hRdaya vAle (dravika) muni hai, ve jIva-hiMsA karake jInA nahIM caahte| . . .

Page #259
sUtra 325-326 bhagavAma ne chaha jIvanikAya prarUpita kiye haiM mAritrAcAra 225 SaDjIvanikAya kA svarUpa evaM hiMsA kA niSedha bhagavayA cha jIvanikAyA paruviyA bhagavAna ne chaha jIvanikAya prarUpita kiye hai325. suyaM me mAusa ! teNaM bhagavA eSamakkhAyaM-iha khalu chaganI. 325. he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai una bhagavAn ne isa prakAra vaNiyA nAmajAyaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM kahA -nigraMtha-pravacana meM nizcaya hI SaDjIvanikA nAmaka adhyapaveDyA suyaksthAmA supnntaa| yana kAzyapa gotrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pravedita su AkhyAta aura bhuprajapta hai| seyaM me bahijji ajamAyaNaM dhmmpntii| isa dharma-prajJapti adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreya hai| pa.kayarA balu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmamayaNaM samaNeNaM maga- pra-vaha SaDjIvanikA nAmaka adhyayana kauna-sA hai jo vayA mahAvIrepa kAsaveNaM paveiyA suyakkhAyA supnttaa| kAzyapa-gotrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pravedita, su-AkhyAta seyaM me bahijji azmayaNaM dhmmpnntii| aura su-prazapta hai, jisa dharma prApti adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreya hai? u.-imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajamavaNaM samaNaM bhaga- u0-vaha SaDjIvanikA nAmaka adhyayana jo kAzyapa gotrI vayA mahAvoreNa kAsaveNaM paveiyA suyakkhAyA supshnttH| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pravedita, su-AkhyAta aura su-prazapta seyaM me ahigji amAyaNa dhammapannatto taM jahA- hai, jisa dharma-prazapti adhyayana kA paTana mere lie zreya hai-yaha hai jaise1. pucikAiyA, 2. AukADyA, 3. tevakAiyA, (1) pRthvIkAyika, (2) apakAyika, (3) tejaskAyika, 4. vAukAiyA, 5. vaNassaikAiyA, 6. tskaaiyaa| (4) vAyukAyika, (5) vanasatikAyika aura (6) sakAyika / -desa. a. 1, su. 1-3 chahaM jIvaNikAyANaM aNAraMbhapaiNNA chaha jIvanikAyoM kA Arambha na karane kI pratijJA326. hasi chAhaM jIvanikAmA neva sayaM ko samAraMbhekSA, 326. ina chaha jIva-nikAyoM ke prati svayaM daNDa-samArambha nahIM nevannehi samAraMbhAvejA, samAraMbhate vi agne na karanA cAhie, dUsaroM se daNDa-samArambha nahIM karAnA cAhie aura samagajANejjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tivireNaM maNega yApAe daNDa-samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNaM na karemi na kAravermi karataM mi annaM na samagu- yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa tIna yoga se--mana se, vacana saamaami| se, kAyA se--karUMgA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| tassa maMte ! pahiskAmi nivAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| bhante ! maiM atIta meM kie daNDa samArambha se nivRtta hotA -dasa, a. 4, su. 10 hU~, usakI nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura (kaSAya-) AtmA kA byussarga karatA huuN| umehe bahiyA ya lok| isa (dharma) se vimukha jo loga haiM unakI upekSA kara ! se sambalokasi je kei vissnnuu| jo aisA kahatA hai, vaha samasta manuSya loka meM jo koI vidvAna hai, unameM agraNI viza hai| adhiyi pAsa ! NikhitajA se kaha sattA pakSiyaM pti| tU anucintana karake dekha-jinhoMne daNDa (hiMsA) kA tyAga kiyA hai, ve hI zreSTha vidvAna hote haiN)| garA mutaccA dhambhavid ti aMjU, jo satvazIla manuSya dharma ke samyak vizeSajJa hote haiM, ve hI karma kA kSaya karate haiN| aise manuSya dharmavettA hote hai athavA zarIra ke prati bhI banAsakta hote haiN|

Page #260
224] paraNAnuyoga chaha jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie satra 326-327 AraMbhakaM dukhamiti NacyA / evamAha smmttdsinno| isa duHkha ko Arambha se utpanna huA jAnakara (samasta hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhie) aisA (sarvajJoM ne) kahA hai| se samve pApAriyA dukhassa kusalA pariSaNamuvAharati iti ye saba prAvAdika (sarvajJa) hote haiM, ve duHkha (duHkha ke kAraNa kammaM pariNAya smbso| karmoM ko) jAnane meM kuzala hote haiN| isalie ve kamoM ko saba -A. su. 1, ba. 4, u. 3, su. 140 prakAra se jAnakara unako tyAga karane kA upadeza dete haiM / cha jIvaNikAyANaM hisAnakAyasyA chaha jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie ... 327. inveyaM chajjovaNiya, sammaTThiI sapA je| 227. durlabha thamaNa-bhAva ko prApta kara samyaka dRSTi aura satata dulaha namitta sAmapaM. kammuNA na virAhemAsi // sAvadhAna zramaNa isa SaDjIvanikAya ko karmaNA-mana, bacana aura -vasa. a. 4, gA. 51 kAyA-se virAdhanA na kare / puDhavI-AU - agaNi-bAma-saNa-kyA-sIyagA / pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA harita, tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja maMDayA poya - jarA - rasa - saMseya - usmiyA // Adi vanaspati evaM aMDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja tathA udbhijja Adi trasakAya, ye saba SaTkAyika jIva haiN| etehi chahi kArahi, taM vijaM primaanniyaa| vidvAn sAdhaka ina chaha kAyoM se inheM jIva jAnakara mana, manasA kAyavakke, bhAraMbhI ga parigahI / vacana aura kAyA se na inakA Arambha kare aura na inakA parigraha -sUya. su. 1,a. 6. gA.-6 kre| puDavIjIyA puDho sattA, AjjIbA tahAgaNI / pRthvI jIva hai, gRthvI ke Azrita bhI pRthak pRthak jIva haiM, bAujIvA puDho sattA, taNa basapIyagA // jala evaM agni bhI jIva hai, vAyukAya ke jIva bhI pRyak-pRthak haiM tathA harita tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja (ke rUpa meM vanaspatiyA~) bhI jIva haiN| ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya maahiyaa| inake atirikta (chaTe) sakAya vAle jIva hote haiN| isa ittAva tAva jIvakAe, nAvare pijjatI kAe / prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ne jIpa ke chaha nikAya (bhada) batAye haiN| itane hI (saMsArI) jIva ke bheda haiN| isake atirikta saMsAra meM aura koI jIva (kA mukhya prakAra) nahIM honA / savvAhi akSuttIhi, matima prilhiyaa| dhuddhimAna puruSa sabhI anukUla (saMgata) yuktiyoM se ina jIvoM sambe aMtabukkhA ya, ato samve na hisayA // meM jIvatva siddha karake bhalIbhAMti jAne-dekhe ki sabhI prANiyoM ko -sUya. su. 1, a. 11, su. 7-6 duHkha apriya hai (sabhI sukha-lipsu hai), ata: kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| puDaviNaagaNimA gha, taNa - iks-sbiiygaa| pRthvI, udaka, agni, vAyu sIja-paryanta tRNa-vRkSa aura sa tasA va pANA jIva ti, iha pataM mahasiNA // prANI-ye jIva haiM-aisA maharSi mahAvIra ne kahA hai| teli acchaNajoega, niccaM hAyasbayaM siyaa| bhikSa ko mana, bakna aura kAyA se unake prati sadA ahiMsaka malA kAya parakeNa, evaM mavaha sNje|| honA cAhie / isa prakAra ahiMsaka rahane vAlA saMyata (saMyamI) -dasa. a.8, gA. 2-3 hotA hai| evaM vi jANa jabAvIyamANA, je bhApAraNa ramaMti, tuma yaha jaano| jo AcAra (ahiMsA-Atma-svabhAva) meM ramaNa nahIM karate ve karmoM se-Asakti kI bhAvanA se baMdhe hue haiN| ArambhamANA vinayaM vayaMti, ve Arambha karate hue bhI svayaM ko saMyamI batAte haiM / athavA dUsaroM ko saMyama kA upadeza karate haiM / chopanIyA apasopavaNNA, ve svacchandacArI aura viSayoM meM Asakta hote haiN|

Page #261
sUtra327-328 vIkAya kA Aramma na karane kI pratijJA cAritrAcAra 227 ArambhasatA pakareMti saMga / ve (svacchandacArI) Arambha meM mAsakta rahate hue punaH punaH karma kA saMga-bandhana karate haiN| se yamujha savva samagNAgata-parANAleNaM apharaNijja pAI kammaM vaha vasumAna (jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa dhana se saMyukta) saba taM jo annnnesi| prakAra ke viSayoM ke sambandha meM prajJApUrvaka vicAra karatA hai, antaHkaraNa se pApa karma ko akaraNIya (na karane yogya) jAneM, tathA usa viSaya meM anveSaNa (mana se cintana) bhI na kare / taM pariNAya mehAbI va samaM chajjIva-nikAya-sasthaM samA- yaha jAna kara medhAdI manuSya svayaM SaT-jIva-nikAya kA samAbhejjA , rambha na kre| gaMvAnehiM chajjIvaNikAyasartha samAraMbhAvejjA, dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, va'paNe chajjIvagikAyasatthaM samAraMbhaMte samajAjjA / usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI na kre| jassete chajjIvaNikAyasatya-samArambhA pariNAga bhavaMti se jisane SaD-jIvanikAya-zastra kA prayoga bhalIbhAMti samama hu muNI pariNAyakamme, liyA hai, tyAga diyA hai, vahI parijAtakarmA muni kahalAtA hai| ti ami| .. A. su. 1, a. 1, u.7, su. 62 -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| uda ahe ya tiriya visAsu, sAdhu U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa aura tasA yajethAvasa jeya paannaa| sthAvara prANI rahate haiM, unakI hiMsA jisa prakAra se na ho, usa sayA mate tesu parizvaejjA, prakAra kI yatanA (yala) kare tathA saMyama meM puruSArtha kare evaM una maNapparosa avikNpmaanne|| prANiyoM para lezamAtra bhISa na karatA huA saMyama meM nizcala -sUya. su. 1, a. 14, gA. 14 rhe| se medhAvI je aNugghAyaNassa khettapaNe se ya baMdhappamokyA vaha medhAvI hai, jo anupAta-ahiMsA kA samagra svarUpa jAnatA mamsI / hai, tathA jo karmoM ke bandhana se mukta hone kI anveSaNA karatA hai| kusale puga go bajhe jo mukke / kuzala puruSa na ba~dhe hue haiM aura na mukta haiN| se Arambhe, jaMca pAraMbhe, aNArakhaMca ga Aramme / una kuzala sAdhakoM ne jisakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai unake dvArA anAcarita pravRtti kA AcaraNa na kre| chagaM chaNaM pariNNAya logasaNNaM ca svyso| ahiMsA aura hiMsA ke kAraNoM ko jAnakara unakA tyAga kara -bA. su.1, a.2, u. 6, su. 104 de| loka-saMjJA (laukika sukha) ko bhI sarva prakAra se jAne aura chor3a de| puDavikAya aNAraMpakaraNa paiNNA-- pRthvIkAya kA Arambha na karane kI pratijJA328 puDhavI vittamaMtamakkhAyA agajIyA puDhosattA annatya sastha 328. mAstra-parigati se pUrva pRthvI citavatI (sajIva) kahI gaI pariNaeNaM / hai / vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthaka sattvoM (pratyeka jIva ke svatantra -desa. a. 4, mu.4 astitva) vAlI hai| se bhikTa vA bhimakhugI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-pacapavAya- saMyata virata-pratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA bhikSu athavA pAyakamme biyA vA rAo vA egaovA parisAgao pA suse bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAnta meM yA pariSad meM, sote mA mAgaramANe yA se pudi vA piti vA sila vA lekheM yA jAgate-gRthvI, bhittI (nadI parvata Adi kI darAra), zilA, vA sasarakkhaM vA kArya sasaramakha vA vatthaM hatyeNa kA pAekavA dele, sacitta-raja se saMsRSTa kApa athavA sacitta rasa se saMsRSTa kaTThaga vA kiliceNa za aMguliyAe vA salAgAe vA salAga- vastra yA hAtha, pAMva, kASTha, khapacci, aMgulI, zalAkA athavA hatyeNa bA, na AlihejjA na vilihejjA na ghaTTa janA na zalAkA-samUha se na Alekhana kare, na vilekhana kare, na bhaTTana mijjA, kare aura na bhedana kre|

Page #262
220) paramAnuyoga sacitta pRthvI para niSacA (baiThane) kA niSedha puSa 325-30 annaM AlihAvejjA na vilihAvejA na ghaDAvejA na dusare se na Alekhana karAe, na vilekhana karAe, na ghaTana bhivAvejjA, karAe aura na bhedana karAe / agnaM Alihata vA vilihataM vA ghaTTantaM vA mivaMta vAna samagu- Alekhana, vilekhana, caTTana yA bhedana karane vAle kA anujANeglA DAvagjIvAe tivihaM tibiheNa maNeNaM vAyAe modana bhI na kare, yAvajIvana ke lie tIna karaNa tIna yoga se kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi mAna na samaSu- mana se, vana se, kAyA se, na karUgA na karAU~gA aura na karane jANAmi / ' vAle kA anumodana bhI karU gaa| tassa maMte | paripakamAmi nivAmi garihAmi apyAga bosa- bhaMte ! maiM atIta ke pRthvI-samArambha se nivRtta hotA hai, raami| usako nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga -dasa. a. 4, su. 18 karatA huuN| sacitta puDhavIe NisijjA niseho sacitta pRthvI para niSadyA (baiThane) kA niSedha-- adhisa puDhavIe NisejjA vihANo acitta pRthvI para baiThane kA vidhAna329. sudhapuDhavIe na nisie, sasaramammi paasnne| 226. muni zuddha pRthvI aura sacita-raja se saMsRSTa Asana para na pamajisa nisIejmA, mAtA jassa proggh|| baiThe / acitta pRthvI para pramArjana kara aura vaha jisakI ho usakI -isa. a.8, mA.5 anumati lekara baitthe| pahavIkAyANaM veyaNA viNAyatesi ArambhaNiseho ko- pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI vedanA jAnakara unake Arambha kA niSedha kiyA hai330. aTTaloe pariSuNNe durasaMbodhe adhijaanne| 330, jo manuSya Arta, (viSaya-vAsanA-kaSAya Adi se pIr3ita) hai, vaha zAna-darzana se parijIrNa-hIna rahatA hai| aise vyakti ko samajhAnA kaThina hotA hai, kyoMki vaha ajJAnI jo hai| massiM loe pAvahie tAya tastha puDho pAsa AturA pari- ajJAnI manuSya isa loka meM vyathA-pIr3A kA anubhava karatA taati| hai| kAma-bhoga va sukha ke lie Atura-lAlAyita bane prANI sthAnasthAna para pRthvIkAya Adi prANiyoM ko paritApa (kaSTa) dete rahate haiM / yaha tU dekha ! samakSa! saMti pANA puDho sitA / pRthvIkA yika prANI pRthaka-pRthak zarIra meM Azrita rahate haiM arthAt ve pratyekazarIrI hote haiN| mAsamAmA puTo paas| tU dekha ! Atma-sAdhaka, lajjAmAna hai-himA se svayaM kA saMkoca karatA huA arthAt hiMsA karane meM lajjA kA anubhava karatA huA saMyamamaya jIvana jItA hai| aNArA moti ege pyssmaag|| jamipaM visvasvehi kucha veSadhArI sAdhu 'hama gRhatyAgI hai aisA kathana karate hue satyehi praviphammasamAraMmeNaM puSisatyaM samAraMbhamANo bhI ve nAnA prakAra ke stroM se pRthvI sambandhI hiMsA-kriyA meM bhagave pANe vihiNshi| lagakara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / tathA pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke sAtha tadAzrita anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiN| tApa khAnu agavatA pariyA pavevitA isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA upadeza kiyA hai| 1 pudi bhiti sila lelu neva bhide na saMlihe / tibiheNa karaNajoeNa saMbhae susmaahie| -dasa. a.8, gA. 4

Page #263
aba 330 pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko dekhanA mAnakara unake Arambha kA niSedha kiyA hai cAritrAcAra 2 imasa ghega nISiyassa, parivaraka mAmaNa-puSaNAe jAtI- koI vyakti isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA-sammAna aura pUjA maraNa-moyanAe bukkhaparipAtahe, ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mukti ke lie, dukha kA pratikAra karane ke lie| se sayameva purvAvasatyaM samAraMbhati, aNNehi bA puDhavisatyaM svayaM pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, dUsaroM se hiMsA samAraMbhAveti, agne vA puDhavisatdhaM samAramaMte, samAjAgati, karavAte haiM, tathA hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana karate haiN| ta se ahitAe, taM se abohiie| vaha (hisAvRtti) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai| vaha usakI abodhi arthAt jJAna-bodhi, darzana-bodhi aura cArita-chodhi kI anupalabdhi ke lie kAraNabhUta hotI hai| se taM saMvumamANe AyAgIyaM smuhaae| vaha sAdhaka (saMyamI) himA ke ukta duSpariNAmoM ko apachI taraha samajhatA huA, AdAnIya-saMyama-sAdhanA meM tatpara ho jAtA hai| socA bhagavato aNagArArNa ihame gesi jAtaM bhavati-esa kucha manuSyoM ko bhagavAna ke yA anagAra muniyoM ke samIpa batunathe, esa khalu mohe, esa khatu mAre, esa papu gire| dharma sunakara yaha zAna hotA hai ki-"yaha jIva-himA pranthi hai, yaha moha de, ghaTa mutya hai aura yahI naraka hai|" hasatyaM gadie loe, namiNaM virUdaravehi satyehi puravi- (phira bhI) jo manuSya sukha Adi ke lie jIvahiMsA meM kammasamAraMmeNaM puvisatyaM samAraMmamAge mAge magara pAne Asakta hotA hai, vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se pRthvI sambandhI vihiti| hisA-kriyA meM saMlagna hokara pRthvI-kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, aura taba vaha na kevala pRthvIkAyika jIdoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, apitu anya nAnAprakAra ke jIvoM ko bhI hiMsA karatA hai| se bemi maiM kahatA hU~alpege aMdhamagne, anyege aMdhamAla, jaise koI kisI janmAndha indriyavikala--paMgu, gaMgA, baharA, akSyavahIna ko bhede, mudgara Adi se coTa pahu~cAye theye, (tasavAra mAdi se ghAva ko kATakara alaga kara de) mapyene pAvamAne, appege pAbamAche, jaise koI kisI ke para ko bheda, chede, bharapege guraphamamme, appege gussphmesche| jaise koI kisI ke Takhane ko bhede, chede, appege jaMghamambhe. appege madhamAche, jaise koI kisI kI jaMghA ko bhede, chede, appege jANumAne, appege mANamAke, jaise koI kisI ke ghuTane ko bhede, chede, appege hamAme, appo ulamAcha, jaise koI kisI ke uru ko bhede, de, bhayo karimase, appege DimAche, jaise koI kisI ko kaTi ko bhede, cheDe, appege mAmimanme, mappo NAbhipacche, jaise koI kisI ko nAbhi ko bhede, chede, apaMge uparamamme, appage garamaccha, jaise koI kisI ke udara ko bhede, chede, appege pAsamamme, mapaNe pAsapAche, jaise koI kisI kI pAvaM (pasalI) ko bhede, de, appege piDhimagbhe, appage pidvimanche, jaise koI kisI ko pITha ko bhede, chede, mAge uramAbhe, ampege uramanche, bhaise koI kisI kI chAtI ko bhede, cheke, bhayege hivayamase, appege hiyapamA, jaise koI kisI ke hRdaya ko bhede, chede, madhyege dhanamambhe, appege pagamache, jaise koI kisI ke stana ko bhede, chade,, apaMge baMdhamamme, ampege baMdhamacche, jaise koI kisI ke kaMdhe ko bhede, chede, bhayage bAhumane, appege bAhumamche, jaise koI kisI kI bhujA ko bhede, vede, mAge hApamamme, bhage hatpamacche, jaise koI kisI ke hAtha ko bhede, chede, bhayege aMgulimambhe, mappege aMgulimAche, jaise koI kisI kI aMgulI ko bhede, chede,

Page #264
22.] dharaNAnuyoga akAyika jIvoM kA Aramma na karane kI pratijJA appare gahamarane, appege mahamaNche, jaise koI kisI ke nakha kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, appege gauvamamme, appege gauvama, jaise koI kisI kI grIvA (garadana) kA bhevana kare, chedana kare, appo hanumagbhe, appege haNumaccha, jaise koI kisI hanu (DDI) kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, apaMge hoTumamme, appege hogumacche, jaise koI kisI ke hoMTha kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, madhye sarana, anya baitama, jaise koI kisI ke dAMta kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, appege jimmamambhe, appege jimmamadhche, jaise koI kisI ko jIbha kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, bhappege tAlumamme, appeye tAlumaccha, jaise koI kisI ke tAlu kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, apege gasamAme, appege galamanche, jaise koI kisI ke gale kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, appage gaMDamAse, appege gaMDamaccha, jaise koI kisI ke kapola kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, appaMge kaNNamagne, bharapege kAyamaccha, jaise koI kisI ke kAna kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, apaMge NAsamamme appegegAsamanche, jaise koI kisI nAka (nAsikA) kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, appo apichamAbhe, apege acchimaccha, jaise koI kisI kI A~kha kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, ayage mamuhamameM, Apege bhamuhamaccha, jaise koI kisI kI bhauMha kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, appe gijAlamambhe, appo piDAlamAche, jaise koI kisI ke lalATa kA bhedana kare, chedana kare, appo sIsamamme, appaMge sosamanche, jaise koI kisI ke sira kA bhedana kare, dadana kare, mappage saMpamArae, appege upe| jaise koI kisI ko gaharI coTa mArakara, mUcchita kara de, yA prANa-viyojana hI kara de use jaisI kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai| vaisI hI pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI vedanA samajhanI caahie| epa srpN| samAraMpramANassa icchete ArammA apariSNAtA jo yahA~ (loka meM) pRthvI kAyika jIvoM para zastra kA bhvti| samArambha-prayoga karatA hai, vaha vAstava meM ina ArambhoM (hiMsA sambandhI pravRttiyoM ke kaTa pariNAmoM va jIvoM ko vedanA) se anajAna hai| epa satdhaM asamAraMmamANassa imte ArambhA pariNAtA jo pRthvIkAdhika jIvoM para zastra kA samArambha-prayoga nahIM bhavati / karatA, vaha vAstava meM ina ArambhoM-hiMsA-sambandhI pravRttiyoM kA jhAlA hai, (vahI inase mukta hotA hai) saM pariNAya mehAvI ya sa visaraNa samAraMbhejjA, yaha (pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI avyakta vedanA) jAnakara buddhibhavahiM puDhavisasya samAraMbhAvejA, jevaNe-putavisastha mAn manuSya na svayaM pRthvIkAya kA samArambha kare, na dUsaroM se samAraMmate samajAjjA / pRthvIkAya kA samArambha karavAye aura na usakA samArambha karate vAle kA anumodana kre| bote puDhavikammasamAraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavati se hu muNI jisane pRthvIkAya sambandhI samArambha ko jAna liyA arthAt pariNNAyakamme / hisA ke kaTu pariNAma ko jAna liyA vahI parikSAtakarmA (hiMsA) kA tyAgI) muni hotA hai| timi / -prA. su. 1, a.1 u. 2, su.10.18 sA maiM kahatA huuN| niyuktikAra ne pRthvIkAya ke dasa zastra isa prakAra ginAye haiM :1-kudAla Adi bhUmi khodane ke upakaraNa / 6-uccAra-prazravaNa (ml-muutr)| 3-hala Adi bhUmi vidAraNa ke upakaraNa / 7-svakAya zastra; jaise--kAlI miTTI kA zastra pIlI miTTI maavi| 3-mRga shrRNg| 8--parakApa zastra; jaise----jala Adi / 4-kA-lakar3I tRNa Adi / 6-tadubhaya zastra; jaise-miTTI milA jala / -agnikAya / 10-bhAvazastra-asaMyama / -AvArAMga niyukti gA, 95-96

Page #265
sUtra 331-332 apkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha pAritrAcAra [2. .PRAM - .. AjakAya aNAraMbha karaNa-paiNNA apakAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane kI pratijJA351. mAvisamatamakhAyA agajIvA puTosasA annattha satya- 331. pAstra-pariNati se pUrva apa cittavAna (sajIva) kahA gayA prinnennN| hai| vaha aneka jIva aura pRthaka saravoM (pratyeka jIva ke svatantra --dasa. a.4, su.5 astitva) bAlA hai| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhaNI vA saMjaya-viraya-pahiya-paccakhAya. saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA bhikSa athavA pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA ego vA parisAgao vA mutte bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAnta meM yA pariSad meM, sote vA jAgaramANa vA yA jAgatese uvarga vA osaM thA himaM yA mahiyaM vA pharagaM vA haratagaM udaka, osa, hima, dhUMjara, bole, bhUmi ko bhedakara nikale vA sukhodagaM yA udaorulaM vA kArya upollaM vA vayaM sasi- hue jala bindu, zuta udaka (antarikSa-jala), jala se bhIge Ni vA kArya sasiNi vA vatdhaM, na AmuserajA na saMpu- zarIra adhabA jala se bhIge vastra, jala se snigdha zarIra athavA saijjA na mAvImemA na polejjAna akkhoDejAne pakkho* jala se snigdha vastra kA na Amarza kare, na saMsparza kare, na ujjA na AyAvejjA na payAvejA, ApIr3ana kare, na prapIr3ana kare, na mAsphoTana kare, na prasphoTana kare, na AtApana kare, aura na pratApana kare, annaM na AmusAvemjA na saMphusAvejjA na AvolAvejjA na dUsaroM se na Amarza karAe, na saMsparza karAe, na ApIr3ana pacIsApekjA na akkhoDAvejA na pakhoDAvejjA na AyA karAe, na prapIr3ana karAe, na AsphoTana karAe, na praraphoTana bejjA na payAvejjA, karAe, na AtApana karAe, na pratApana kraae| aAnaM AmusaMta vA saMphusataM vA AvolataM mA pavIlataM vA Amarza, saMsparza, ApIr3ana, prapIr3ana, AsphoTana, prasphoTana, makkhIta yA pakkhotaM vA mAyAvaMsaM yA payAvataMbAna AtApana yA pratApana karane vAle kA anumodana na kare / samagujANejmA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se-mana se, karemi nakArayemikaraMtaM pi agnaM na samaNujANAmi / vacana se, kAyA se, na karUMgA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| sasta bhaMte ! palikamAmi nivAmi garihAmi appA khosi- bhante ! maiM atIta ke jala-samArambha se nivRtta hotA hai, raami| usakI nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura (kaSAya) AramA kA -dasa. a. 1, su. 16 vyuttarma karatA huuN| upaullaM appago kArya, neva puMcha na sNsih| ____ muni jada se bhIge apane zarIra ko na poMche aura na male / samuppeha tahAbhUyaM, no NaM saMghaTTae muNI // zarIra ko tathAbhUta (bhIgA huA) dekhakara usakA sparza na kre| -dasa. a. 6. su. 7 AukAiyANaM hiMsA niseho aprakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha332. sammamANA puDho pAsa / 332. (he ! Atma sAdhaka!) tU dekha ! Atma-sAdhaka, lajjAmAna hai-(hiMsA se svayaM saMkoca karatA huyA arthAt hiMsA karane meM lajjA kA anubhava karatA huA saMyamamaya jIvana jAtA hai|) "aNaNArA mo" ti ege pakSamANA, amiNa vizvahi kucha sAnu veSadhArI "hama gRhatyAgI haiM" aisA kathana karate satyehi jAyakammasamarimeNaM upayasatya samAraMbhamANe baNe va hue bhI ve nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se apkAya sambandhI hiMsAganave pANe vihiMsati / viyA meM lagakara apakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| tayA aekAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke sAtha sadAzrita anya prakAra ke jIvoM ko bhI hiMsA karate haiN|

Page #266
232] caraNAnuyoga tasya khalu bhagavatA pariSNA paveditA imassa beba jIvitassa parivaNa-bANaNa-pUyayAe / jAtI bharaNamobAelahetu se sapameva udayasara samAraMbhati ahi yA samAraMbhAveti bhAsA samAraMbha samajAta / taM se ahitAe, taM se se saMyamAne AyanIya samudvA / socyA bhagavato aNagArAvaM hame gataM bhavati ema mohe esa esa catumAre, esa rie , itthaM gaDhie loe, jamiNaM viruSarUhi satyehi sAthakammasamAraMbheNaM upayasasthaM samAraMbhamANe apane va je garuve pANe vihiMsati / se bemi saMti pANA udayaNissiyA jIvA aNegA / haM akAyika bIvoM kI hiMsA kA niveza khalu bho aNagArANaM udaya - jIvA vipAhiyA / satyaM cetthaM abhI pAsa ! puDho satyaM paveditaM / aduvA ahiSNAdAnaM / kapar3a hameM meM pA aduvA vibhusaae| kappar3a puDho saha vijanti / www. isa viSaya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne parikSA-viveka kA upadeza kiyA hai| sUtra 332 koI vyakti isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA sammAna aura pUjA lie janma maraNa aura mukti ke lie, dukha kA pratIkAra karane ke lie svayaM kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai. dUsaroM se hisA karavAtA hai, tathA hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai| (vRtta) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai vaha usakI ayodhi arthAt jJAnabodhi darzana-yodhi aura cAraze kI anufor ke lie kAraNabhUta hotI hai / vaha sAdhaka (saMyamI ) hiMsA ke ukta duSpariNAmoM ko acchI taraha samajhatA huA, AdAnIya-saMyama sAdhanA meM tatpara ho jAtA hai| kucha manuSyoM ko bhagavAn ke yA anagAra muniyoM ke samIpa dharma sunakara yaha jJAta hotA hai ki- "yaha jIva-hiMsA granthi hai, yaha moha hai hai aura yahI naraka hai|" ( phira bhI ) jo manuSya sukha Adi ke lie jIvahiMsA meM nAsakta hotA hai, vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se jala-sambandhI hiMsA-yA meM saMlagna hophara apakArika jIvoM ko hiMsA karatA hai aura taba vaha na kevala akAdhika jIvoM ko hiMsA karatA hai, apitu anya nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM ko bhI hiMsA karatA hai| maiM kahatA hU~ jala ke Azrita aneka prakAra ke jIva rahate haiM / he manuSya ! isa anavAra-dharma meM, arthAt vahaM meM ja ko "jI" ( sacetana) kahA hai| jalakAya ke jo zastra hai, una para cintana karake dekheM ! bhagavAn ne jalakAya ke aneka zastra batAye haiM / jalakAya kI hiMsA, sirpha hiMsA hI nahIM, vaha adattAdAna corI bhI hai| "hameM kalpatA hai / apane siddhAnta ke anusAra hama pIne ke jala se sakate haiN| hama pIne tathA nahAne (vibhUSA) ke lie bhI jala kA prayoga karate haiM / " isa taraha apane zAstra kA pramANa dekara yA nAnAprakAra ke zastroM dvArA jalakAya ke jIvoM ko hiMsA karate haiM / 1 niyuktikAra ne jalakAya ke sAta zastra isa prakAra batAye haiM-(1) kueM se jala nikaalnaa| - (2) gAlana-jala chAnanA / (3) dhojana-jala se upakaraNa vartana Adi dhonA / ( 6 ) tadubhaya zastra - jala se bhIgI miTTI Adi / (7) bhAva zastra asaMyama / ( 3 ) svakAya zastra - eka sthAna kA jala dUsare sthAna ke jana kA zastra hai| (5) parakAya zastra miTTI, tela, kSAra, zarkarA, agni Adi / - mAcA. niyukti gA. 113, 114

Page #267
sUtra 332.333 tejaskAyika jIvoM kA Arammama.karane kI pratijJA parivAdhAra [233 ettha vitesi No mikrnnaae| apane zAstra kA pramANa dekara galakAtha kI hiMsA karane vAle sAdhu hisA ke pApa se virata nahIM ho sakate arthAt unakA hisA na karane kA kAma pUrNa nahIM ho sakatA / epa satya samAraMbhamANassa imacete ArammA apariSNAyA jo yahAM, asma-prayoga kara jalakAya jIvoM kA samArambha bhvNti| karatA hai, vaha ina ArambhoM (jIvoM kI vedanA va hiMsA ke kupariNAma) se baca nahIM paataa| ezya satyaM asamAraMbhamAnassa invete ArammA pariNAyA jo jalakAyika jIvoM para zastra-prayoga nahIM karatA, baha bhti| ArambhoM kA jJAtA hai, vaha hiMsA-doSa se mukta hotA hai| arthAt baha ja-parizA se hiMsA ko jAnakara pratyAkhyAna-parijJA se use syAga detA hai| taM pariSNAya mehArI peya sayaM utpasatyaM samAraMbhejjA, pe- buddhimAna manuSya yaha (ukta kathana) jAnakara svayaM jalakAya nahi upayasatya samAraMbhAvejjA, udayasatvaM samAraMbhate aNNe kA samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se na karavAe aura usakA samArambha Na samaNujANeraNA / karane vAloM kA anumodana na kare / jassete uvayasatyasamAramA pariNAyA bhavaMti se| muNo jisako jala-sambandhI samArambha kA jJAna hotA hai, vahI paripariNAtakamme tti bemi / jJAtakarmA (muni) hotA hai| -A. su., a.1.3.3, zu. 23-31 teukAhayAgaM aNAraMbha-karaNa pahaNNA tejaskAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane kI pratijJA333. sevisamatamakkhAyA aNegamIyA puDhosattA asatya satya- 333. zastra-pariNati se pUrSa tejas cittavAn (sajIva) kahA parigaeNaM / gayA hai / vaha aneka jIva aura pRthak satvoM (pratyeka jIva ke -dasa. a. 4, su6 svatantra astitva) vAlA hai| .. se mikkhU vara bhikkhanI vA saMjaya-viraya paDihapa-paracakkhAya- saMyata virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA bhikSa athavA pAyakamme / bhikssunnii| piyA vA rAovA ego vA parisAmao vA sutne vA jAgara- dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAnta meM yA pariSada meM, sote yA mANe bA jAgatese ANi vA iMgA vA mummuraM vA aghi vA jAlaM za agni, aMgAre, murmara, atri, jvAlA, alAta (aghajasI alAyaM vA suvANi vA ukkaM vA, na umejA na ghaTTa jAna lakar3I), zuddha (kASTha rahita) agni athavA ulkA kA na utsecana janjAlejjA na nitthvaavejjaa| kare, na ghaTTana kare, na ujjvAlana kare aura na nirvANa kare (na bujhAe); anna na ujAvejjA na ghaTTAvejjA na majjAlAvejjA na nimbA- na dUsaroM se utsecana karAe, na ghaTTama karAe, na ujjyAlana vejaa| karAe aura na nirvANa karAe; amnaM ujjataM vA ghaTTantaM vA ujjAlaMsaM vA nisvAvaMtaM yA na satsecana, ghaTTana, ujjvAlana yA nirvANa karane vAle kA samaNumAgejmA AvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNegaM vAyAe anumodana na kare, yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se kAegaM na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaga- mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, na karUgA, na karAu~gA aura na karane jaannaami|| vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| 1 iMgAla agaNi acci, alAyaM vA saMjoiyaM / na ujejajA na ghaTTe jjA, no gaM nizvAvae muNI / / - sa.a.8, gA. 5

Page #268
234] varaNAnuyoga tejaskASika eka amogha zAstra, sUtra 334-335 tassa maMte ! paDikamAmi nirAmi parihAmi appAgaM voti- bhante ! maiM atIta ke agni-samArambha se nivRtta hotA hai, raami| usakI nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura (kaSAya) AzmA kA -isa. a. 4, su. 20 vyutsarga karatA huuN| tejakAo amohasattho tejaskAyika eka amogha zastra334. visappe samvodhAre, bahupANavikAsame 334. agni phailane vAlI, saba ora se dhAra vAlI aura bahuta bhAripa joisame satthe, tamhA joI na bIvae / / jIvoM kA vinAza karane vAlI hotI hai, usake samAna dUsarA koI -utta, a. 35, gA. 12 zastra nahIM hotA, isalie bhikSu use na jlaae| teukAiyANaM hisA niseho tejaskAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha335. je vohalogasatthassa seyaSNe se asatyassa kheyane / 335. jo dIrghaloka zastra (agnikAya) ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai vaha azastra (saMyama) kA svarUpa bhI jAnatA hai| me asatyarasa vepaNe se bIhalogasasthassa yagne / jo saMyama kA svarUpa jAnatA hai vaha dIrghaloka zastra kA svarUpa bhI jAnatA hai| bAraha evaM abhibhUpa DiM saMjatehi sayA jatehi savA appa- vIroM (AtmajJAniyoM) ne, jJAna-darzanAvaraNa Adi karmoM ko mhi| vijaya kara (naSTa vAra) yaha (saMyama kA pUrNa svarUpa) dekhA hai| ve cIra saMyamI, sadA yatanAzIla aura sadA apramatta rahane vAle the| je pamate guNadvitte seharI paruti / jo pramatta hai, guNoM (agni ke rAMdhanA-pakAnA Adi) kA arthI hai, vaha daNDa-hirAka kahalAtA hai| taM pariNAya mehAvI havAgoM ko jamahaM puSvamakAso pmaavege| yaha jAnakara medhAvI puruSa (saMkalpa kare)- aba maiM vaha (hisA) nahIM karUMgA, jo maiMne pramAda ke vaza hokara pahale kiyA thaa| sajamANA puDho pAsa / tU dekha ! sacce sAdhaka (magnikAya kI) hiMsA karane meM lajjA anubhava karate haiN| agamArA moti ege pamayamANA, amigaM visyavehi satyehiM aura unako bhI dekha jo apane Apako 'anagAra" ghoSita apaNikammasamaraMmeNaM agaNisatya samAraMbhamAge aNNevAnegahane karate haiM, ve vividha prakAra ke zastroM (upakaraNoM) dvArA agni pANe bihisti| sambandhI Arambha samArambha karate hue agnikAya ke jInoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, aura sAtha hI tadAzrita anya aneka jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiN| sattha khatu bhagavatA pariSkA paritA isa viSaya meM bhagavAna ne parijJA arthAt viveka kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| imassa ceva jobiyassa parivaMkSaNa mAgaNa-pUraNAeM jAtI-maraNa- apane isa jIvana se lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pujA ke moyaNAe purayApavidhAtahetu, lie, janma-maraNa aura mokSa ke lie dukhoM kA pratikAra karane ke lie (ina bAAraNoM se) se sayameva agaNisAvaM samArabhati, sohiMvA agaNisatyaM koI svayaM agnikAya kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se bhI samAramAveti, aNNe nA agagisatyaM samArabhamANe samanu- agnikAya kI hiMsA karavAtA hai aura agnikAya kI hiMsA karane jaannti| vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai| ta se ahisAe, taM se prbodhiie| yaha hisA, usake ahita ke lie hotI hai tathA abodhi kA kAraNa banatI hai| se saM saMyujmamANe mAyAgIya smutttthaae| vaha sAdhaka yaha samajhate hue saMyama-sAdhanA meM tatpara ho jAtA hai|

Page #269
sUtra 335 tejaskAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha cAritrAcAra 1235 khakha nire| socA bhagavato aNagArAkaM vA aMtie iha megesi jAtaM bhagavAn se yA anagAra muniyoM se sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko pravatiesa khalu gaye, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa yaha parijJAna ho jAtA hai, ki yaha jIva hiMsA granthi hai, moha hai, mRtyu hai aura naraka hai| M loe, gamiNaM virUvaDvehi satyahi agaNi. phira bhI manuSya ima jIvana (prazaMsA, santAna Adi ke lie) gANisatyaM samAraMmamANe aSaNe bANagarUrva meM kAsakta hotA hai| jo ki yaha taraha-taraha ke zastroM se agnipAye vihiMsati / kAya kI hiMsA-triyA meM saMlagna hokara anikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai / vaha na kevala agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai apitu anya nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| se bemi-saMti pAgA puDhavipissitA taganissitA paNi- maiM kahatA hU~-bahuta se prANI-pRthvI, tRNa, pAtra, kASTha, ssitA kaTTaNissitA gomapapissitA kyvrpissisaa| govara aura kdd'aa-kcr| Adi ke Azrita rahate haiN| sahi saMpAtimA pANA AhAca saMpayanti ya / kucha sampAtima-ur3ane vAle prANI hote haiM (kITa, pataMga, pakSI Adi) jo ur3ate-ur3ase nIce gira jAte haiN| agaNiva khalu pudrA ege sNghaatmaavjjti| tatSa saMghAsa- ye prANI agni kA sparza pAkara saMghAta (zarIra kA saMkoca) mAtite tasya pariyAvajjati / je tastha pariyAvajjati te ko prApta hote haiM / zarIra kA saMghAta hone para amni kI ummA tasya uddAyanti / se mUcchita ho jAte haiN| mUcchita ho jAne ke bAda mRtyu ko bhI prApta ho jAte haiN| etyaM satya samArapramANasa iccete ArammA apariNNAtA jo agnikAya ke jIvoM para zastra-prayoga karatA hai, vaha ina bharvati / Arambha-samArambha kriyAoM ke kaTu pariNAmoM se aparizAta hotA hai, arthAt vaha hiMsA ke duHkhada pariNAmoM se chUTa nahIM sakatA hai| ettha satya asamAraMbhamANassa isnete ArambhA pariNAtA jo agnikAya para zastra-samArambha nahIM karatA hai, vaha bhavati / vAstava meM Arambha kA jJAtA arthAt hiMsA se mukta ho jAtA hai| taM pariNAya mehAvI neva sayaM agaNi-sasthaM samAraMbhejjA, yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM agni-zAstra kA samArambha na kare, meSagnehi agaNisatyaM samAraMbhanavejA.. dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, agaNisatthaM samAraMbhemAge, aNNe na smnnujaannejaa| usakA samArambha karane bAloM kA anumodana na kre| assa ete agaNikammasamAraMbhA parimAtA bhavaMti se hu muNI jisane yaha agni-karma-samArambha bhalI prakAra samajha liyA pariNAyakAme, hai, vahI muni hai, vahIM parizAta-karmA (karma kA zAtA aura tyaagii)| ti bemi| -A. su. 1, a. 1, cha. 4, su. 32-38 -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| taM mikyu motaphAsa parovevamANagAta upasaMkamita gAhAyatI zIta-sparza se kAMpate hue pArIra vAle usa bhikSu ke pAsa syA Akara koI gahAti kahe agnikAya ke zastroM kA ullekha karate hue nirvakti meM isake prakAra batAye haiM1. miTTI mA dhUli (isase vAyu nirodhaka vastu kardama Adi bhI samajhanA caahie)| 3. AI vanaspati, 4. usa prANI, 5. svakAya zastra-eka agni dUsarI agni kA zastra hai| 6. parakAya zastra-bala Adi, 7. tadubhaya mizrita--jaise tuSa mizrita agni yUsarI agni kA zastra hai| 8. bhaavshstr-asNym| -AcA. ni. gA.

Page #270
236] varagAnupIya pApukAmika jIvoM kA ARER karane kI pratimA satra 335.336 AusaMto samaNA ! No khasu te gAmadhammA uThavAhati ? Ausamto gAhAvatI! No khalu mama gAmadhammA ugyAhaM ti / sItakAsaM go khatu ahaM saMtrAemi ahiyaasette| AyuSmAn zramaNa | kyA tumheM grAmadharma to pIDita nahIM kara rahA hai ? (isa para muni kahatA hai) AyuSmAn gRhapati ! mujhe grAmadharma pIDita nahIM kara rahe haiM, kintu merA zarIra durbala hone ke kAraNa meM zIta-sparza ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM hU~ (isalie merA zarIra zIta se prakambita ho po khalu me kampati agaNikArya jAlittae yA pajjAlisae (tuma agni kyoM nahIM jalA lete ?) isa prakAra gRhavA kArya bhASAvittae vA payAcittae za aNNesi vA vaya- pati dvArA kahe jAne para muni kahatA hai-) agnikAya ko ujjvgaao| lita karanA, prajvalita karanA, usase zarIra ko thor3A sA bhI tapAnA yA dUsaroM ko kahakara agni prajvalita karAnA akalpanIya hai| siyA evaM vavaMtassa paro agaNikAye ujjAletA pajjAletA (kadAcita vaha gRhastha) isa prakAra bolane para agnikAya ko kArya ApAvejjA vA yayAvejA vaa| taMtra bhikkhU paDile- ujjvalita-prajjvalita karake sAdhu ke zarIra ko thor3A tapAe yA hAe bhAgamesA mANavejjA magarasevaNAe si bemi| vizeSa rUpa se tpaae| usa avasara para agnikAya ke Arambha ko --A. su. 1, pa. 8, u. 4, sU. 211-212 bhikSu apanI buddhi se vicAra kara Agama kI AjJA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara usa gRhasya se kahe ki agni kA sevana mere lie aseya nIya hai| je mAyaraMga piyaraM va hecA, jo apane mAtA aura pitA ko chor3akara zramaNavata ko dhAraNa samaNazvave agaNi smaarbhejaa| karake agnikAya kA samArambha karatA hai tathA jo apane sukha ke ahATa se loge kusIladhamme, lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha loka meM kubhIla dharma vAlA bhUtAI je hisati mAtasAte // hai, (aisA sarvajJa puruSoM ne) kahA hai / ugjAlao zaNa'tivAtaejjA, Aga jalAne vAlA vyakti prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai aura nisvAvamao agaNi tivAtahajjA / Aga bujhAne vAlA vyakti bhI agnikAya ke jIvoM kA pAta karatA tammA u mehAyi samiksa dhamma, hai| isalie medhAvI (maryAdAzIsa) paNDita (pApa se nivRtta Na paMDite agaNi smaarbhejaa| sAdhaka) apane (zru tacAritrarUpa zramaNa) dharma kA vicAra karake agnikAya kA samArambha na kre| puti dijIvA mA vi jIvA, pRthvI bhI jIva hai, jala bhI jIva hai tathA sampAtima (ur3ane pANA ya saMpAtima saMpayanti / dAle pataMge Adi) bhI jIva hai jo Aga meM par3akara mara jAte hai| saMsevayA kaTusamasitA ya, aura bhI pasIne se utpanna hone vAle jIva evaM kASTha (lakar3I ete dahe agaNi samAramaMte // Adi IMdhanoM) ke Azrita rahane vAle jIva hote haiN| jo agni-~-sUya. su. 1, a. 8, gA. 5-6 kAya kA samArambha karatA hai, vaha ina (sthAvara-sa) prANiyoM ko jalA detA hai| bAukAya aNArambha karaNa paddaNNA vAyukAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane kI pratijJA336. mAu cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosatA annatya satya- 336. zastra-pariNati se pUrva vAyu cittavAn (sajIva) kahA gayA prinne| hai| vaha aneka jIva aura pRthak satvoM (pratyeka jIva ke svatantra -sa. a. 4, su.5 astitva) vAlA hai| se mikkhu vA mikvaNI vA saMjaya-vizya-pahiya-paccakhAya- saMyata-virata - pratihata - pratyAkhyAta * pApakarmA bhikSu athavA pAyakamme, bhikssunnii| biyA vA rAo thA egao cA parisAgabo vA sute vA nAgara- dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAnta meM yA pariSad meM, sote yA mANe vA-- Agate

Page #271
sUtra 336-337 vAyukAyika jIvoM ko hiMsA kA niSedha maritrAcAra 27 siema biyANe vA tAliyoM kA pasaMNa kA patta- cAmara, paMkhe, bIjana, patra, patra ke Tukar3e, zAkhA, zAkhA ke maMgeNa bA sAhAe vA sAhAmageNa vA pihuNeNa vA pihuNahatyeSa Tukar3e, mora paMkha, bhora-picchI, bastra, vastra ke palle. hAtha yA mA ceseja vAcelakaNNaNa yA hatyeNa vA muheNa vA appago muMha se apane zarIra athavA bAharI pudgaloM ko phUMka na de, vA kArya bAhiraM vA vi poggala, na phusemjA na koejjA, havA na kre| annaM na phusAvejnA na vIyAvejjA, dUsaroM se phUka na dilAe, havA na karAe; annaM phusataM vA boyaMta vA na samajANemjA' mAvIcAe phUka dene vAle yA havA karane vAle kA anumodana bhI na kare, tivihaM tiviheNaM maNaNaM vAyAe kAegaM na karemi na kArami yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se-mana se, vacana se, karata pi anna na samaNujANAmi / kAyA se,-na karUMgA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| tassa maMse ! parikkamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appAna bosi- bhante ! maiM atIta ke vAyu-samArambha se nivRtta hotA hU~, smi| usakI nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ aura (kapAya) AtmA kA - dasa. a. 4, su. 21 vyutsarga karatA huuN| vAjakAiyANaM hiMsA niseho vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha337. sammamANA puDho rAsa / "aNagArA mo" si ege padamAgA, 337. tU deta ! saMyamI sAdhaka jIva hiMsA meM lajjA, glAni-saMkoca amiNa viruvasvehi satthehi vAummasamAraMbheNaM bAusatvaM kA anubhava karate haiN| aura unako bhI dekha, jo "hama gRhatyAgI samArammamANe aNNeva'bhegalve pAge vihisati / hai" yaha kahate hue bhI aneka prakAra ke upakaraNoM se vAyukAya kA samArambha karate haiM / vAyukAya ko hiMsA karate hue ve anya aneka prANiyoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiN| tastha khalu bhagavatA pariNNA paveditA isa viSaya meM bhagavAna ne parijA-viveka kA prarUpaNa kiyA hai| imarasa va jIviyasma parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-yUyaNAe, mAI-maraNa- koI manuSya isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna, pUjA ke mopagAe, buksaparidhAtahetuM lie, anma-maraNa aura mukti ke lie, duHkha kA pratikAra karane ke lie, se samameva vAjasA samArabhati, aNNehiM yA vAjasatthaM samA- svayaM bhI vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se ramAveti, aNNe vA bAusastha samArabhate samajAmati / karavAtA hai, tathA hiMsA karate hue kA anumodana bhI karatA hai| se ahiyAe, taM se abodhiie| yaha hiMsA usake hita ke lie hotI hai| abodhi ke lie hotI hai| se saM saMbujjhamAge, AyANoyaM samuhAe, ___ vaha saMyamI, usa hisA ko-hiMsA ke kupariNAmoM ko samyak prakAra se samajhate hue saMyama meM tatpara ho jaaye| socA bhagavao, aNagArANaSA aMtie hamegaisiM gAtaM bhavati bhagavAna se yA gRhatyAgI zramaNoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha -esa khasu gaye, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu manuSya yaha jAna lete haiM ki yaha hisA pranthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha gire| mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai| varathaM galie soe| phira bhI manuSya hiMsA meM Asakta hotA hai| amiNa virUvarUhi satyehiM bAukamma-samAraMbheNaM vAjasatthaM baha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se vAyukAyika jIvoM kA samAsamArambhamANe maNNevAgamadhe pANe vihiMsati / rambha karatA hai| vaha na kevala vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai apitu anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hisA karatA hai| .-... -.-:.-- -. - - 1 vAliyaMTeNa patrtaNa, sAhAviyoNa vA / na bIejaja appaNo kArya, bAhiraM vA vi poggala / -vasa.a. 8, gA.6 -75

Page #272
238) paragAnuyoga vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA Arambha na karane ko pratijJA sUtra 337.33 semi-saMti saMpAmA pANA mAhapaca saMpatati ya / maiM kahatA hU~ sammAtima-ur3ane vAle prANI hote haiM, ve vAyu se pratAr3ita hokara nIce gira jAte haiN| pharisa sasu puddhA. ege saMghAyamAvati / je satya saMghAya- vezaNI vAyu kA sparza-AghAta hone se sikur3a jAte haiN| mAvati, se tatva pariyAvajjati, je sastha pariyA- jaba ye vAyusparza se saMghAtita hote haiM-mikur3a jAte haiM, taba ve barajati se sastha udyAyanti / mUcchita ho jAte haiN| jaba ve mUrchA ko prApta hote haiM to vahA~ mara bhI jAte haiN| estha satthaM samArambhamANassa icchete ArammA apariSNAtA jo yahA~ vAyukAyika jIvoM kA samArambha karatA hai, vaha ina ayNti| __ ArambhoM se vAstava meM anajAna hai| etvaM sarartha samArambhamANassa incete ArambhA pariNNAtA jo vAyukAyika jIvoM para zastra-samArambha nahIM karatA, bhavati / vAstava meM usane Arambha ko jAna liyA hai| taM pariNAya mehAvI va sayaM bAusasthaM samArajjA, yaha jAnakara buddhimAna manuSya svayaM vAyukAya kA samArambha na kre| gevaNmehi bAusatyaM samArabhAvejjA, dUsaroM se vAyukAya kA samArambha na krvaae| gava'paNe vADhasatthaM samArabhaMte smjaannejjaa| vAyukAya kA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kare / mAse bAusatya samArambhA pariNyAAtA bhavati, se muNI jisane vAyukAya ke zastra-samArambha ko jAna liyA hai, vahI parigNAyakamme tibemi| muni parizAta-karmA (hisA kA tyAgI) hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| -A. zu. 1, a. 1, u. 7. su. 57-61 vaNassahakAya aNArambha-karaNa yaipaNA- . vanaspatikAyika jIboM kA mAraMbha na karane kI pratijJA138. dhaNasaI cittamatamakkhAyA agajIvA puDhosattA annatthasatya- 338. zastra pariNati se pUrva vanaspati cittavatI (sajIva) kahI pariNaeNaM, gaI hai| vaha aneka jIva aura pRthaka satvoM (pratyeka jIva ke svatantra astitva) vAlI hai| taM jahA-aggavIyA mUlabIyA porabIyA khaMdhanIyA bIyarUhA usake prakAra ye hai-agra-bIja, mUla-bIja, parva-bIja, skandhasammurichamA tnnlyaa| bIja, bIja-rUha, sammUchima, tRNa aura ltaa| agastaikAiyA sImA cipsasamavakhAyA aNegajoSA puko zastra-pariNati se pUrva bIjaparyanta (mUla se lekara bIja taka) sattA asvastha styprimennN| vanaspatikAyika cittavAn kahe gaye haiN| ve aneka jIvoM aura - dasa. a. 4, su. 8 pRthak satvoM vAle pratyeka jIva ke svatantra astitva vAle haiN| se bhima vA bhikSaNI vA saMjaya virama-pahiya-paccarakhAya- saMyata-virata-pratihata pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA bhikSu athavA pAvakamme, diyA thA rAmI vA ego vA parisAgao vA mutte bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAnta meM yA pariSad meM, mote yA yA jAgaramANe vA jAgale / se bIesu vA DIyapaTiesu vA ruvesu vA sapadviesu vA bIjoM para, bIjoM para rakhI huI vastuoM para, sphuTita vIjoM mAesu vA jAyapAdviesu vA hariesu thA hariyapadviesu vA para, sphuTita bIjoM para rakhI huI vastuoM para, patte Ane kI chinnesu vA sipADiesu vA savisasu vA saccittakolaDi- avasthA vAlI vanaspati para sthita vastuoM para, harita para, nissiemu mA, ma gachajjA, na ciTThajA, na nisIejjA, harita para rakhI huI vastuoM para, chinna vanaspati ke aMgoM para, na suyaDejA, chinna vanaspati ke aMgoM para rakhI huI vastuoM para, sacitta vanaspati para, sacitta kola--aNDoM evaM kASTha-kITa-se yukta kASTa Adi para na cale, na khar3A rahe, na baiThe, na soye, agnaM na gamachAyajAma ciTThAvejjA na misiyAvejA na dUsaroM ko na calAe, na khar3A kare, na baiThAe, na sulAe, tumaTAvejyA,

Page #273
putra 38-336 vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [239 AnaM gacchata vA ciTThantaM vA nisIyantaM yaza tupaTTantaM vA na . calane khar3A rahane, baiThane yA sone vAle kA anumodana bhI samajAlemA, na kare, bhAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM bAyAe kAraNa na yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se--mana se, karemina kAravemi karataM pi amnaM samaNujANAmi / vacana se, kAyA se--karUgA, ma karAUMgA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| ta bhaMte ! parikamAmi nivAmi garihAmi appANaM vosi- bhante ! maiM atIta ke vanaspati-samArambha se nivRtta hotA hai, raami| usakI nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura (kaSAya) AtmA - dasa. a. 4, su. 22 kA vyutmarga karatA huuN| sapaSakhaM na chivejjA, phalaM mUlaM va kssii| muni tRNa, vRkSa tathA kisI bhI (vRkSa Adi ke) phala yA AmagaM vivihaM boyaM, maNasA vi na patthae / mUta kA chedana na kare aura vividha prakAra ke sacitta bIjoM kI mana se bhI icchA na kre| mahaNesu na miyA, aura rilA , __ muni vana-nikunja ke bIca meM bIja para, harita para, anantaudagammi tahA nicca, uttigapaNagesu thaa| kAyika-vanaspati sarpacchara aura kAI para khar3A na rhe| - dasa. a. 8, gA. 10-11 basavihA saNavaNassaikAiyA palattA, taM jahA . tRNavanaspatikAyika jIva daza prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise1. mUse, 2. kaMde, 3. khaMdhe, 4. tayA, 5. sAte, (1) mUla, (2) kanda, (3) skandha, (4) vak, (5) zAkhA, 6. pavAle, 7. patte, 8. puSke, 6. phale, 10. boye / (6) pravAla, (7) patra, (8) puSpa, (9) phala, (10) biij| -ThANaM, a.10, su. 773 vaNassaikAiyANaM hiMsA niseho vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha336. lajjamANA puDho pAsa / 'aSagArA mo' ti ege pakyamANA, 336. tU dekha, jJAnI hiMsA se lajjita-virata rahate haiN| "hama jamiNaM birUvadhehi sasthehi vasatakammasamArambhega vaNa- gRhatyAgI haiM" yaha kahate hue bhI kucha loga nAnA prakAra ke isatisatya samArambhamANe aNNe agazva pAne vihiMsati / zAstroM se, vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA samArambha karate haiN| vana rUpatikAva kI hiMsA karate hue ve anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiN| tatya khalu bhagavatA pariSNA paveditA--imassa ceya jobi- isa viSaya meM bhagavAna ne parijJA-viveka kA upadeza kiyA yassa parivaMdaNa-mASaNa-pUyaNAe, jAtI-maraga-moyaNAe, sukkha- hai-isa jIvana ke lie prazaMsA, sammAna, pUjA ke lie janma, parighAtaheta. maraNa aura mukti ke lie, dukha kA pratIkAra karane ke lie| se sayameva vapassatisastha samAraMbhati, aNkohi vA vaNassati- vaha (tathAkathita sAdhu) svayaM vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI satthaM samAraMmAti apaNe vA baNassalisatthaM samArambhamAge hiMsA karatA hai, dusaroM se hiMsA karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA smnnujaapti| anumodana bhI karatA hai| taM se ahiyAe taM se abolie| yaha (hisA karalA, karAnA, anumodana karanA) usake ahita ke lie hotA hai, yaha urAko avodhi ke lie hotA hai| se taM saMbumAmAge AyANIyaM smuttttaae| yaha samajhatA huA sAdhaka saMyama meM sthira ho jaae| socA bhagavato aNagArANaM vA aMtie hamegesi NAyaM bhavati bhagavAna se yA tyAgI aNagAroM ke samIpa sunakara use isa -esa tu gaye, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre esa khalu bAta kA jJAna ho jAtA hai--(hiMsA) granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha piee| mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai| 1 ThANaM. a.8, su. 614 /

Page #274
240 caraNAnuyoga itthaM gaDhie soe, jamiNaM vivahiM satyehi vanaspatikammasArameNaM vajastamazvaM samAraMbhamA pANe vihiMsati / phira bhI manuSya isameM Asakta hotA hai vaha nAnA prakAra ke asoM se vanaspatikAya ke samArambha meM na hokara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| vaha na kevala vanaspatikAyika -A. su. 1, a. 1 . 5 su. 42-44 jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai apitu anya nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM kI zrI hiMsA karatA hai| eraca satyaM samAraMbhamANassa icyete ArambhA apariSyatara bhavaMti / ree satyaM asamArambhamANassa icchese ArambhA pariNAyA bhavaMti / vanapati zarIra evaM manuSya zarIra kI samAnatA taM pariNAma mehAvI va sarva vasa vaha vagarasatisa samAra gatirAtyaM sAraM samajA / jassele vaNassa tisarayasamArambhA pariNAyA masiha muNo pariNAyakameti veni / - bAra su. 1, a. 1, u, 5, su. 46-48 haritAni bhUtAni niyi AhAravehA puDho zilAI je chiti AtasuhaM paDuccA, pAgala pAge bahutavAsI / / jAti ca buddhiM ca [viNAsayante, bImAvi assaMjaya ApadaM ahAtu se soe aNajamme bopAni je hisati ApasAte // evaM pa imaM vita daNassa va maNuyajIvaNarasa va tulataM-340. se bemi imaM vi jAtidhammayaM evaM vi jAtima impiyaM evaM picisamaMtayaM imaM nimitI evaM milatI; ma 111-340 jo vanaspatikAyika jIvoM para zastra kA samArambha karatA hai, vaha una ArambhoM mArambhajanya kaTuphaloM se anajAna rahatA hai| (jAnatA huA bhI anajAna hai / ) jo vanaspatikAyika jIvoM para zastra prayoga nahIM karatA, usake lie Arambha-parijJAna hai / yaha jAnakara medhAvI svayaM vanaspati kA samArambha na kare, na dUsaroM se samArambha karavAe aura na samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana kare / jisako yaha vanaspati sambandhI samArambha parijJAta hote haiM, dahI parikarmA (hinA tyAgI) muni hotA hai| jo asaMyamI (gRhastha yA pravrajita) puruSa apane sukha ke lie bIjAdi ( vibhinna prakAra ke bIja vAle ana evaM phalAdi ) kA yAma karatA hai vaha (bIja ke dvArA) jAti (aMkura kI utpatti) maura (phala ke rUpa meM vRddhi kA vinAza karatA hai| (vAstava meM) -- sU. su. 1, a. 7, gA. 5-6 vaha vyakti ( hiMsA ke ukta pApa dvArA) apanI hI bAtmA ko daNDita karatA hai saMsAra meM tIrthakaroM yA pratyakSadarziyoM ne use anAdharmI (anAr3I yA adhaka) kahA hai| harI dUba aMkura Adi bhI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva haiM, ve bhI jIva AkAra dhAraNa karate haiN| ve (mUla, skandha, zAkhA, patte, phala-phUla, Adi avayavoM ke rUpa meM pRthakpRtha rahate haiM jo vyakti apane sukha kI apekSA se tathA apane AhAra (yA mAghAraAvAsa evaM zarIra-poSaNa ke lie inakA chedana-bhedana karatA hai, vaha ghRSTa puruSa bahuta se prANiyoM kA vinAza karatA hai| vanaspati zarIra evaM manuSya zarora kI samAnatA340. maiM kahatA hai-. 1. yaha manuSya bhI janma letA hai| - yaha vanaspati bhI janma letI hai, 2. yaha manuSya bhI baDhatA hai, yaha vanaspati bhI bar3hatI hai, 3. yaha manuSya bhI cetanAyukta hai, -yaha vanaspati bhI cetanAyukta hai, 4. yaha manuSya zarIra china hone para mlAna ho jAtA hai, - yaha vanaspati bhI china hone para mlAna hotI hai,

Page #275
putra 340-341 asakAya kA svarUpa cAritrAcAra 241 dharma pisAhAra, 5. yaha manuSya bhI AhAra karatA hai, evaM vi bAhAraga; -yaha vanaspati bhI AhAra karatI hai, imaM pi aNitiyaM, 6. yaha manuSya-zarIra bhI anitya hai, evaM pi aNitiya -yaha vanaspati zarIra bhI anitya hai, imaM pi asAsayaM, 7. yaha manuSya-zarIra bhI azAzvata hai, evaM mi asAtayaH yaha vanaspati zArIra bhI azAzvata hai, imaM picayobacAiyaM, 6. yaha mAmI kI AhAra se upacita hotA hai, AhAra ke abhAva meM apacita-kSINa hotA hai, evaM piyobacAiya; -yaha vanaspati zarIra bhI isI prakAra upacita-apacita hotA hai| isa pi pipariNAmadhammayaM, 6. yaha manuSya-pArIra bhI aneka prakAra kI bavasthAoM ko prApta hotA hai, evaM pi vipariNAmadhammayaM / -yaha vanaspati zarIra bhI aneka prakAra kI avasthAoM -A. su. 1, a. 1. u. 5, su. 45 ko prApta hotA hai| tasakAya sarUvaM-- asakAya kA svarUpa 341. se bemi 341 maiM kahatA hU~saMtime tasA pANA, taM jahA ye saba sa prANI haiM, jaiseaMcyA potayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseimA samucchimA ubhiyA aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, sambhUchima, uduvvaatiyaa|| bhijja aura aupapAtika / esa saMsAre ti pazcati / maMdassa aviyaanno| ___ yaha (trasa jIvoM kA samanvita kSetra) saMsAra kahA jAtA hai| manda tathA ajJAnI jIvoM ko yaha saMsAra hotA hai| gimAittA pabisehitA patteyaM pariNibyANaM / maiM cintana kara, samyaka prakAra se dekhakara kahatA hU~-pratyeka prANI parinirvANa (zAnti aura sukha) cAhatA huuN| savesi pANANaM sarvasi bhUtANaM savesi jIvANaM sadhyasi saba prANiyoM; saba bhUtoM, saba jIvoM aura saba satvoM ko satAgaM' / assAtaM apariNivAgaM mahAmayaM sukkhaM hi bemi / asAtA (vedanA) aura aparinirvANa (azAnti) ye mahAbhayaMkara aura duHkhadAyI hai| maiM aisA kahatA huuN| utpatti-sthAna kI dRSTi se basa jIvoM ke ATha bheda isa prakAra kiye gaye haiM.... 1.aMDaja---aNDoM se utpanna hone vAle-koyasa, kabUtara, mayUra, haMsa aadi| 2. potaja-pota arthAt carmamaya thailI / pota se utpanna hone vAle-jaise hAthI, balgulI Adi / 3. jarAyuja-jarAyu kA artha hai garbha-veSTana yA vaha jhillI jo janma ke samaya zizu ko AvRta kiye rahatI hai| ise "jera" bhI kahate haiM / jarAyu ke sAtha utpanna hone vAle jaise- manuSya, gAya, bhaisa Adi / 4. rasaja-chAcha, dahI Adi rasa vikRta hone para inameM jo kRmi Adi utpanna ho jAte haiM ve "rasaja" kahe jAte haiM / 5. saMsvedaja - pasIne se utpanna hone vAle, jaise-jU, lIkha Adi / 6. sammUcchima-- bAhya vAtAvaraNa ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAle, jaise-bhramara, cIMTI, macchara, maksI aadi| 7. udbhijja-bhUmi ko phor3akara nikalane vAle, jaise-TIDa, pataMge aadi| . 8. aupapAtika--"japapAta" kA zAbdika artha hai sahasA ghaTane vAlI ghttnaa| Apama kI dRSTi se devatA gayA meM, nAraka kumbhI ___ meM utpanna hokara eka muhUrta ke bhItara hI pUrNa yubA bana jAte haiM, isalie ve aupapAtika kahalAte haiN| 2 (ka) prastuta sUtra meM prayukta prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva bhabda sAmAnyataH jIva ke hI pAcaka haiM / zabdanaya (samabhirUDha naya) kI apekSA se Agama meM isake alaga-alaga athoM kA prayuktIkaraNa isa prakAra hai (zeSa TippaNa' agale pRSTha para)

Page #276
242] gharamAnuyoga sakAyake bheda-prabhera mUtra 341-343 tasaMti pANA pavito visaasup| ye prANI dizA aura vidizAoM meM saba ora se bhayabhIta asta rahate haiN| tattha tastha puDho pAsa AturA parisAveti / tU dekha, viSaya-sukhAbhilASI Atura manuSya sthAna-sthAna para ina jIvoM ko paritApa dete rahate hai| saMti pANA puDho siyaa| trasakAyika prANI pRthak-pRthak zarIroM ke Azrita rahate haiN| -A. zu.1,a. 1. u. 6, gu, 46 tasakAyassa bheyaSyabheyA sakAya ke bheda-prabheda342. se je puSa ime agage bahave tasA pANA saMgrahA 342. aura ye jo aneka asa prANI haiM, jaiseaMDayA poyayA jarAcyA savA saMsadamA sammuchamA ukimayA aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, sammurchanaja, svvaadyaa| ebhija, aupapAtika ve cha: jIva-nikAya meM Ate haiN| asi kesinipANAgaM amita paDimakataM saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM jina kinhIM prANiyoM meM sAmane jAnA, pIche haTanA, saMkucita iyaM maMtaM tasiyaM palAiyaM Agai-gaddavinAyA honA, phailanA, zabda karanA, idhara-udhara jAnA, bhayabhIta honA, daur3anA-me kriyAe~ haiM aura jo Agati evaM gati ke vijJAtA hai ye trasa haiN| neya kopayaMgA, jAya kuMpiyauliyA, sabve iMkhyiA, samve jo kITa, pataMya, kuMthu, pipIlikA saba do indrima vAle jIva, leghiyA, samve paribiyA, sacve paMcidiyA, samve tirikva- saba tIna indriya vAle jIva, saba cAra indriya vAle jIva, saba jogiyA, samye nairAyA, samve maguyA, samve devA, samve pANA pani indriya vAle jIva saba hiryaka-yonika, saba narayika, saba paramAhammiyA manuSya, saba deva aura saba prANI sukha ke icchuka haiM' eso khalu bhaTTho jIvanikAo tasakAo si pshcii| yaha chaTThA jIva-nikAya sakAya kahalAtA hai| -dasa.a.4, su.6 tasakAya aNArambha pANNA trasakAya ke anArambha kI pratijJA31. se miLU vA bhikkhaNI vA saMjaya-viraya-parihaya-paramapakhAya- 343. saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA bhikSu athayA * pAvakamme, bhikSuNIdiyA vA rAtrI vA ego vA parisAgamo kA tuse vA jAgara- dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAnta meM yA pariSada meM, sote yA mANe yA jAgatese korabA payaMga vA kaMdhu vA pivIliyaM vA hatyasi yA kITa, pataMga, kuMthu yA pipIlikA ko hAtha, paira, bAhu, uru, pApaMsi vA bAhasi vA usi vA udaraMsi vA sIsaMsi yA udara, sira, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, pAdokachanaka, rajoharaNa, gocchaga, - (zeSa TippaNa pichale pRSTha kA) prANa--dasa prakAra ke prANayukta hone se| bhUta-tInoM kAla meM rahane ke kAraNa / jIva-AyuSya karma ke kAraNa / satva-vividha paryAyoM kA parivartana hote hue bhI Asmadravya kI sattA meM koI antara nahIM Ane ke kaarnn| (kha) zIlAMkAcArya ne isakA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai prANa-dvIndriya, kaundviya, paturindriya jIva / bhUta-vanaspatikAyika jiiv| .. jIva-pAMca indriyavAle jIva, deva, manuSya, nAraka aura tiyaM ca / ..: madha-pRthvI ap, agni aura vAyukAya ke jIva /

Page #277
242-144 basa vA patimAhaMsi vA kaMbalaMsi vA pAvavu charNasi nA paharaNaMsi para govachagaMti vA uDugaMsiyA DAMsi vA pIThayA phatavA vA saMbhArasi vA anavarata vA satyagAre upagaraNajAe tao saMjapAmeva paDile Dilehi gamajjaya pamajjiya egatamavaNejjA nI saMghAyamA bajjejnara / - dasa. a. 4, su. 23 sakAma kI hiMsA kA niSedha yA hisAniho-- 244. jamAnA puDho paas| "aNagArA mo" tti ege pavayamANA afari faad satyehiM tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM tasakA satthaM samAdhAne agne age gaye pAye vihiMsati / sapAna hiMsemA dAyA aba kamyuNA / upara saya pAleja vivi (muni) vacana athavA karma (kArya) se sAthiyoM ko hisA na kreN| samasta jIvoM kI hiMsA se uparata (sAdhu-sAdhvI) vividha - dasa. a. pA. 12 svarUpa vAle jagat (prANI-jagata) ko (vivekapUrvaka) dekhe / jayaM // jasakAdikoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha tastha khalu bhagavatA pariSNA pavevitA-imasa caiva jIviyassa parivaNa-mANa paNAe jAtI maraNa-movaNAe yukmArahi vAhe se yameva tarAkAyata samAraMbhati ahavA tarakAvasatyaM samAraMbhAveti, agne vA tAvat samAraMbha mAge samati / se hilAe se AyAmI samuhA socyA bhagavato athapArANaM vA die i bhavati ema a nire| se bemi Dielaema vizvahiM hiMsaka samAraMbheNaM tasakAyasatthaM samAraMbhamANe apane agasye pANe vii bArabAra 243 undaka - ( sthaMDila), daNDaka, pITha para, yA phalaka, yA zaiyA saMstAraka para tathA usI prakAra ke kisI anya upakaraNa para car3ha jAye to sAvadhAnIpurvaka dhIme-dhIme nakada pramArjana kara, unheM vahA~ se haTAkara ekAnta meM rakha de kintu unakA saMghAta na kare Apasa meM eka dUsare prANI ko pIr3A pahuMce vaise na rakhe / ati ajaya bagheta asA basa adhyeya evadheti evaM pitAe basAe picchA pucchAeM balAe siMgAe visAvAe evaDhA nahAe hArUNIe aDie, 344. tU dekha ! jJAnI hiMsA se lajjita virata rahate haiM / "hama gRha tyAgI haiM" yaha kahate hue bhI kucha loga nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se prakAyika jIvoM kA samArambha karate haiN| sakAma kI hiMsA karate hue ve anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hisA karate haiN| isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parizA viveka kA upadeza kiyA isIliyeAna ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mukti ke lie, aura kucha kA pratikAra karane ke lie vaha ( tacAkathita sAdhu) svayaMtrakAvika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA haiM, dUsaroM se hiMsA karavAtA hai karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| bhagavAna se yA gRhatyAgI zramaNoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSya esa va mohe, esa banu mAre, esa yaha jAna lete haiM ki hiMsA granthi hai, yaha moha, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai / yaha (hiMsA karanA, karAnA, anumodana karanA) usake ahita ke lie hotA hai| yaha usakI avadhi ke lie hotA hai| yaha saMyamI usa hinA ko hilA ke pariNAmoM ko sampa prakAra se samajhate hue saMyama meM tatpara ho jAve / phira bhI manuSya isa diyA meM vakta hotA hai| mahAnA prakAra ke zastroM se prakAyika jIvoM ke samArambha meM saMlagna hokara kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| vaha na kevala nasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai apitu anya nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai / maiM kahatA hU~ kucha manuSya arcA (devatA kI bali yA zarIra ke zrRMgAra ) ke lie jIvahiMsA karate haiN| kucha manuSya dharma ke lie mausa rakta hRdaya (kaleja), pitta, carbI, paMkha, pUMcha, keza, sIMga, viSANa ( sUara kA dA~ta ) dA~ta, dAr3ha, nakha, svAyu, asthi (hI)

Page #278
244 ] varaNA advimiMgAe aTThAe aNaTThAe adhyege hisi me si bA appege hisaMti thA, chInA kI hisakAtu hai abhye hiMsissati vA thA Ne baghati / etthaM etthaM samArambhamANassa invete ArambhA apariNAyA bhavaMti / elma satthaM asamArambhamANassa kavete Arambhara pariNAyA bhavaMti / jIvANaM hiMsA kammabaMdhahe li... tikAliya arahaMtANaM samA parUvaNA 345. khalu bhagavatA chajjIvaNikAyA heU paNNattA, taM jahApuDhavAvayAsakAviyA / se banAe mama astAyaM vaMDeNa vA advINa vA muTThIga yA lUNa yA kabAle thA AuDijamAnassa yA hammamANassa vA tajmANassa vA tADijmANasta thA paritAvijja mAyA kA kilApinAsa vA u nyAya somuklagaNamAsamavi hiMsAkara apasiMga sUtra 244-345 aura asthimajjA ke lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| kucha kisI prayojanava niyojana vyartha hI jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM / icvevaM jAga sabbe vANA- jAvasatA iMDena vA jAcakavANa yA AyaDijmamANA vA hammamANA vA tajijJamANA vA kucha vyakti inhoMne mere (svajanAdi kI hiMsA kI isa kAraNa ( pratizodha kI bhAvanA se) hiMsA karate haiM / taM pariNAma medhASI Neva sayaM tasakAyasatyaM samAraMbhejjA hiMsAsatyaM samAraMbhAvecyA neva'paNe usakA yasatyaM samAraMbha samAjA jassele tatakAmasatyasamArambhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se ha muNI pariNAm si bemi / . su. 1, a. 14.6, su. 30015 yAnI muni hotA hai| ansara sambanI samyaM bilsa pAne piyAbae na hame pANiyo pANe, cava-berAo uvarae // kucha mere vajanAdi kI hiMsA karatA hai, isa kAraNa ( pratIkAra kI bhAvanA se hiMsA karate haiN| kucha kti (yaha mere svajanAdi kI hiMsA karegA) isa kAraNa ( bhAvI AtaMka / bhaya kI bhAvanA se) hiMsA karate haiN| jo yasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha ina Arambha (Arambhajanina kupariNAmoM se anajAna hI rahatA hai| jo sAvika jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai. yaha ina ArambhoM se suparicita ( yukta) rahatA hai| saba dizAoM se hone vAlA saba prakAra kA adhyAtma (sukha) jaise mujhe iSTa hai, vaise hI dUsaroM ko iSTa hai aura saba prANiyoM utsa. bha. 6, gA. 6 ko apanA jIvana priya hai yaha dekhakara bhaya aura vaira se uparata puruSa prANiyoM ke prANoM kA ghAta na kare / yaha jAnakara buddhimAna manuSya svayaM usakIya-zastra kA samArambha na kareM, dUsaroM se samArambha na karavAye, samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI na kare jisane sakAya sambandhI samArambhoM (hiMsA ke hetuboM-urakaraNoM-kupariNAmoM) ko jAna liyA, vahI parijJAta pApakarmA (hiMsA chaH jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA karmabandha kA hetu haikAlika arhantoM ne samAna prarUpaNA kI hai / 345 sarvaza bhagavAn tIrthaMkara deva ne SaTjIvanikAyoM (sAMsArika prANiyoM) ko karmabandha ke hetu batAye haiN| jaise ki - pRthvIkAya - yAvat- trasakAya taka jIbanikAya hai / 7 jaise koI vyakti mujhe DaNDe se haDDI se mukke se, kele se, yA patthara se athavA ghar3e ke phUTe hue ThIkare Adi se mAratA hai, athavA cAbuka Adi se pITatA hai, athavA aMgulI dikhAkara dhamakAtA hai, yA DAMTatA hai, athavA tor3ana karatA hai, yA satAtAsaMtApa detA hai, athavA koSa karatA hai, bacavA pazcima karatA hai, yA upadrava karatA hai, yA DarAtA hai, to mujhe duHkha ( asatA ) hotA hai, pAki merA eka roma bhI ur3atA hai to mujhe mArane jaisA duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava hotA hai / - isI taraha sabhI jIva, sabhI bhUta, samasta prANI - yAvatsarva satva, upaDe yASat - ThIkare se mAre jAne yA pITe jAne,

Page #279
para345-346 Arya-anArya vacanoM kA svarUpa cAritrAcAra 45 tADijjamANA vA pariyAvijjamAyA vA kilAmijamANA aMgulI dikhAkara dhamakAye jAne yA haoNTe jAne athavA tAr3ana kiye vA uddavijmamANA bA-jAva-lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi hiMsAkara jAne, satAye jAne, hairAna kiye jAne yA udvigna (bhayabhIta) kiye dumakhaM bhayaM pahisaveti / jAne-yAvata-eka roma mAtra ke ukhAr3e jAne se ve mRtyu kA sA kaSTa evaM bhaya mahasUsa karate haiN| evaM nayA save pANA-jAva-samve sattA pa haMtalA, Na aisA jAnakara samasta prANa- yAvat -- satva kI hiMsA nahIM ajjAyazvara, ga parighetaThavA, pa paritAveyadhyA, " udda- karanI cAhie. unheM balAt apanI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karAnA beyasvA / cAhie, na unheM balAt pakar3akara yA dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM -sUya. su.2, a.1.mu.676 kharIda kara rakhanA cAhie, na hI kisI prakAra kA saMtApa denA cAhie aura na unheM udvigna (bhayabhIta) karanA caahie| AyariyANAyarizmayaNANaM sarUvaM Arya-anArya vacanoM kA svarUpa346. AvatI ke jhAvaMsI loyaMsI samaNA ya mAhaNA va puDho vivAvaM 346 ina mata-matAntaroM bAle loka meM jitane bhI, jo bhI zramaNa vadati / yA grAhANa haiM, ve paraspara virodhI bhinna-bhinna matavAda (vivAda) kA pratipAdana karate haiN| jaise ki kucha matarAdI kahate hai"se vica, suyaM ca , mayaM ca Ne, viSNasya caNe, "hamane yaha dekha liyA hai, suna liyA hai, manana kara liyA hai usa ahaM tiriya disAsu samvato supaDilehi ghaNe-save aura vizeSa rUpa se jAna bhI liyA hai, (itanA hI nahI) U~cI, pANA save jovA sabve bhUtA samve sattA hatabA ajjAvetavvA nIcI aura tirachI sabhI dizAoM meM saba taraha se bhalI-bhAMti parighetavA, paritAvetamghA, uddbetvyaa| estha vi jAmaha isakA nirIkSaNa kara liyA hai ki sabhI prANI, sabhI jIva, sabhI Natyatya doso|" bhUta, ramI matna hatA marale progya haiM, una para zAsana kiyA jA sakatA hai, unheM paritApa pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai, unheM gulAma banAkara rakhA jA sakatA hai, unheM prANa-hIna banAyA jA sakatA hai| isake sambandha meM yahI samajha lo ki (isa prakAra se) hiMsA meM koI doSa nahIM hai|" aNAriyavayagameyaM / yaha anArya (pApa-parAyaNa) logoM kA kathana hai| taspate AriyA te evaM bayAsI - isa jagat meM jo bhI Arya-pApa karmoM se dUra rahane vAle haiM, unhone aisA kahA hai"se puTTica me, dumsuyaM ca me, bummayaM ca bhe, bugviNNAyaM "Apane doSayukta hI samajhA hai, U~cI-nIcI-tirachI sabhI ca bhe, uDa ahaM tiriya visAsu samvato duppaDilehita ca bhe, dizAoM meM sarvathA doSapUrNa hokara nirIkSaNa kiyA hai, jo bApa jaM tumbhe evaM AcakSaha, evaM bhAsaha, evaM pagNaveha, evaM aisA kahate haiM. aisA bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA prazApana karate haiM, aisA parUveha-save pANA sambe bhUtA samve jIvA sarva sattA prarUpaNa (mata-prasthApana) karate haiM ki sabhI prANa, bhUta, jIva aura haMtamyA, majjAvatamyA, parisamvA, paritAvegavA, udda- satva hanana karane yogya haiM, una para zAsana kiyA jA sakatA hai, yetavyA / estha vi jANaha pattya boso|" unheM balAt pakar3akara dAsa banAyA jA sakatA hai, unheM paritApa diyA jA sakatA hai, unako prANahIna banAyA jA sakatA hai, isa viSaya meM yaha nizcita samajha lo ki hiMsA meM koI doSa nahIM hai|" apAriyavayaNameyaM / yaha sarAsara anAryavacana hai| vayaM puga eSamAdhipakhAmo, evaM bhAsAmo, evaM paNNavemo, evaM hama isa prakAra kahate haiM, aisA hI bhASaNa karate hai, aisA hI parUvamo-- prajJApana karate haiM, aisA ho prarUpaNa karate haiM ki"samve pAgA sambe bhUtA satarva jIdhA sadhne sattA Na hasamvA, "sabhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI ga ajAvetavvA, Na parighetavA, Na pariyAyavyA, pa uhaH cAhie, unako jabarana zAsita nahIM karanA cAhie, aura na unheM betalyA / etya vibhANaha gatyasya doso|" irAnA-dhamakAnA, prANa-rahita karanA caahie| isa sambandha meM yaha nizcita samajha lo ki ahiMsA kA pAlana sarvathA doSarahita hai|"

Page #280
246] paraNAnuyAga prANAtipAta se bAla jIvoM kA puna:-puna: janma-maraNa sUtra 346-347 AyariyavayaNameyaM / yaha Aryavacana hai| puvaM zikAya samayaM patteya pugichassAmo pahale unameM se pratyeka dArzanika ko, jo jo usakA siddhAnta hai, usameM vyavasthApita kara hama pUchegehamo pAvApA ! kibhe sAyaM dukkhaM utAha asAyaM? samitA "he dArtha niko| prkhrvaadiyo| Apako duHkha priya hai yA parivANe yA vi evaM bUyA - apriya ? yadi Apa kaheM ki hameM duHkha priya hai, taba to yaha uttara pratyakSaviruddha hogA, yadi Apa kaheM ki hameM duHkha zyi nahIM hai, to Apake dvArA isa samyak siddhAnta ke svIkAra kiye jAne para hama Apase yaha kahanA cAheMge ki, "samvesi pANANaM sadhvesi bhUtANaM samvesi jIvANaM sabasi "jaise Apako duHkha priya nahIM hai, vaise hI sabhI prAgo, bhUta, sattANaM asAyaM aparimigvANaM mahakamayaM duSaMti," timi / jIda aura satvoM ko duHkha asAtAkAraka hai, apriya hai, azAnti -A. su. 1, a. 4, 3. 2, su. 136-136 janaka hai aura mahA-bhayaMkara hai|" aisA maiM kahatA huuN| pANAivAeNa bAlajIvANaM puNo puNo jamma-maraNaM- prANAtipAta se bAla jIvoM kA punaH punaH janma-maraNa347. puDhavI yAka agaNI ya bATa, 347 pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu, tRNa, vRkSa, bIja aura usa taNa-baba-bIyA ya tasA ya paayaa| prANI tathA jo aNDaja haiM, jo jarAyuja prANI haiM. jo svedaja je aMDayA jeya jarAja pANA, (pasIne se paidA hone vAle) aura rasaja (dUdha, dahI Adi rasoM kI saMsecyA je rasapAbhidhANA / / vikRti se paidA hone vAle) prANI haiN| ina (pUrvokta) sabako sarvaza vItarAgoM ne jIvanikAya (jIvoM ke kAya zarIra) batAye haiN| ina (pUrvokta pRthvIkAyAdi prANiyoM) meM sukha kI icchA rahatI hai, ise samajha lo aura isa para kuzAgra buddhi se vicAra kro| etAI kAyAra paveviyAI, jo ina jIvanikAyoM kA upamardana-pIr3ana karake (bhozAkAMkSA esesu jANa paDileha sAyaM / rakhate hai, be) apanI AtmA ko daNDita karate haiM, ve inhIM (pRzvI. etehiM kAyehi ya AyavaMDe, kAyAdi jIvoM) meM vividha rUpa meM zIghra yA bAra-bAra jAte etesu yA viSpariyAsuviti / (yA utpanna hote haiM / jAtovaha aguparipaTTamA, prANi-pIr3aka vaha jIva ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM meM bAra-bAra lasa - dAyarehi viNiyAyameti / parighramaNa (janma-jarA, maraNa Adi kA anubhava karatA huA) se jAti-jAtI bahukUrakambhe, karatA huA asa aura sthAvara jIvoM meM utpanna hokara phAyadaNDa kumvatI mijatI teNa bAle / vipAkaja karma ke kAraNa vighAta ko prApta hotA hai| vaha ati kra.rakarmA ajJAnI jIva bAra-bAra janma lekara jo karma karatA hai, usI meM maraNa mAraNa ho jAtA hai| A~sa pa loge aduvA parasthA, isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM, eka janma meM athavA saikar3oM saptagyaso vA taha sahA vaa| janmoM meM be karma kartA ko apanA phala dete haiM / saMsAra meM paribhramaNa saMsAramAvanna paraM paraM te, karate hue ve kuzIla jIva utkRSTa se utkRSTa duHkha bhogate haiM aura ghaMti veyaMti ya dugnniyaaii|| AtaMdhyAna karake phira karma bAMdhate haiM, aura apane durnItiyukta -sUya. su.1, a.7, gA.1-4 karmoM kA phala bhogate rahate haiN| AtIke AvatI lIyasi viparAmusati aDhAe aNaTTAe vA isa loka meM jitane bhI koI manuSya saprayojana yA niSprayojana etesuka viparAmusati / jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, ve unhIM jIvoM (kI yoniyoM meM) vividha rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| guru se kAmA | tato se mArassa aNto| canake lie zabdAdi kAma kA tyAga karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai|

Page #281
sUtra 347.340 apatanA kA niSedha cAritrAcAra 240 jaso se mArasma aMto tato se duure| isalie vaha mRtyu kI pakar3a meM rahatA hai aura isIlie amRta (paramapada-mokSa) se dUra rahatA hai| va se aMto va se duure| (kAmanAoM kA nivAraNa karane vAlA) puruSa na to mRtyu kI sImA (pakar3a) meM rahatA hai aura na mokSa se dUra rahatA hai| se pAsati kusitamiva kusamye pANyaM zivatitaM bAteritaM / vaha puruSa kuza kI noMka ko chue hue asthira aura vAyu ke jhauke se prerita hokara girate hue bindu ko saraha jIvana ko (asthira) jAnatA dekhatA hai| evaM bAlama jIvitaM maMvatsa abijaannto| bAla (ajJAnI), manda (mandabuddhi) kA jIvana bhI isI taraha asthira hai, parantu vaha (mohavaza) (jIvana ke anityatva) ko nahIM jAna paataa| karANI kammANi zale pakuvamANe teNa dukkheNa muThaM vippa- vaha ajJAnI hiMsAdi krUra karma utkRSTa rUpa se karatA huA riyAsamuveti, (duHkha ko utpanna karatA hai|) tathA usI buHkha se mUka udvigna hokara yaha viparIta dazA ko prApta hotA hai| moheNa ganma maraNAi iti / usa moha se vaha bAra-bAra garbha meM AtA hai janma-maraNAdi pAtA hai| etya mohe puNo punno| isameM bhI use punaH punaH moha utpanna hotA hai / -A. su. 1, a. 5, u, 1, su. 147-146 ajayaNA niseho ayatanA kA niSedha348, amayaM paramANo u, pANa-bhUyAI hisaI / 348. ayatanApUrvaka calane vAlA asa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI baMdhI pAyarya kamma, taM se hoha kAya phasaM // hisA karatA hai / usase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai / ajayaM ciTumANoca, pANa-pUyAI hisii| ayatanApUrvaka khar3A hone vAlA rasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI baMdhaI pAkyaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDayaM phalaM // hiMsA karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| ajayaM AsamApo u, pANa-bhUyAI hisii| avatamApUrvaka baiTane vAlA vasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA saMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoda kayaM phalaM // karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| ajayaM syamANo u, pANa-bhUbAI hisii| avatanApUrvaka sone vAlA asa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA baMdhaI pAyayaM kamma, taM se hoi kar3ayaM phalaM // karatA hai / usase pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| ajayaM muMjamANo u, pANa-bhUpAI hiMsaI / ____ ayatanApUrvaka bhojana karane vAlA prasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDayaM phalaM / / hiMsA karatA hai / usase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| -ayaM bhAsamANo sa, pANa-bhUgAI hiMsaI / ayatanApUrvaka bolane vAlA ghasa aura sthAvara jIyoM kI hiMsA baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, tase hor3a karayaM phasa / / karatA hai / usase pApa-karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| -kaha care kaha ciTTha, kahamAse kahaM se| pra-kaise caleM ? kaise khar3e ho? kaise baiThe? kase soe? kahaM bhujhaMto mAsaMto, pAvaM kamma na bNdhii|.. kaise khAe? kaise bole ? jisase pApa-karma kA jandha na ho|

Page #282
245] paraNAnuyoga .: jodhanikAya ko hiMsA kA pariNAma sUtra 348-35. u.--jayaM ghare jayaM ciTTho jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM muMjato bhAsaMtI, pAvaM kammaM na aNdhii| sababhUyappabhUyassa |smm bhUyAi paaso| pihiyAsavasma tassa, pAvaM kammaM na bNdhii|| -dasa. a. 4, gA, 24-32 chajjIvaNikAyavaha-pariNAma346. gambhAi miti khupA muyANA, garA pare paMcasihA kumaaraa| buvANayA mahima gheragA ya, cayaMti se Aukhae plonnaa|| u.-yatanApUrvaka calane, yatanApUrvaka khar3e hone, yatanApUrvaka baiTane, patanApUrvaka sone, yatanApUrvaka strAne, aura yatanApUrvaka bolane bAlA pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| jo saba jIvoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, jo saba jIvoM ko samyaka dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jo mAnava kA nirodha kara cukA hai aura jo dAnta hai usake pApa-karma kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| chaH jIvanikAya kI hiMsA kA pariNAma346. (devI-devoM kI arcA yA dharma ke nAma para athavA susa-vRddhi Adi kisI kAraNa se jIvoM kA chedana-bhedana karane vAle) manuSya garbha meM hI mara jAte haiM tathA kaI to spaSTa bolane taka kI Aya meM aura kaI aspaSTa bolane taka kI umra meM hI mara jAte haiN| dUsare paMcazilA pAle manuSya kumAra avasthA meM hI mRtyu kI goda meM cale jAte haiM, kaI yuvaka hokara to kaI madhyama (pror3ha) umra ke hokara athavA bar3he hokara cala basate haiN| isa prakAra bIja Adi kA nAza karane vAle prANI (ina avasthAoM meM se kisI bhI avasthA meM) AyuSya kSaya hote hI zarIra chor3a dete haiN| he jIvo! manuSyatva yA manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA ko smjho| (naraka evaM tiryaMca yoni ke bhaya ko dekhakara evaM vivekahIna puruSa ko uttama viveka alAbha (prApti kA alAbha) jAnakara bodha prApta kro| yaha loka jvarapIr3ita vyakti kI taraha ekAnta duHsvarUpa hai| apane (hiMsAdi pApa) karma se sukha cAhane vAlA jIva sukha ke viparIta (duHkha) ho pAtA hai| saMyumamahA aMto mANusataM, baTuM bhayaM bAliseNaM asaMbho / epaMtapurakhe jarite va loe, saphammuNA vipariyAsudesi / / -sUya. su. 1, ma. 7, gA. 10.11 SaDjIvanikAya-hiMsAkaraNa-prAyazcitta-3 sacittarakkhamUle AloyaNAI karaNa pAyacchitta susAiM- sacitta vRkSa ke mUla meM Alokana Adi ke prAyazcita sUtra--- 350. je miksU sacita-vakta-mUlasi ThiccA Aloeja vA palo- 350. jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthira hokara dekhe, bAraejja vA AloyataM vA palAyaMsa yA sAijAi / bAra dekhe, dikhAve, bAra-bAra dikhAye, dekhane vAle yA bAra-bAra dekhane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU sacita-svakha-mUla si ThicchA ThANaM vA sejja vA jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara kAyotsarga nisI hiya vA tupaTTantaM vA ei ceyasa vA saahjh| kare, zayyA banAve, baiThe pA leTe ityAdi kArya karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana kre| the bhikkha sacitta-ikva-mUlaMsi ThiccA asaNaM thA-jAba-sAimaM jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara asaNa vA AhAre AhArataM vA saaipnh| --yAva-khAdya kA AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #283
sUtra 350-352 sacitta vRkSa para bar3hane kA prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra [246 ne bhiSaya sacitta-takya-mUlaMsi ThiccA uccAra yA pAsavagaM jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara cArapA parivei parivetaM vA sAhajjada / pAsavaNa paraThatA hai, paraThavAtA hai paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| bemisra sadhisa-hakkha-bhUsaMsi ThikacA samjhAmaM kare karataM jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara svAdhyAya kA saaim| karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacitta-rukkha-mUlasi ThiccA sanmAyaM uhisaha jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara svAdhyAya kA udisataM vA saaimjaa| uddesaNa (garAyaNa) karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| le bhikkhU sacitta-havakha-mUlasi ThiccA sammAyaM samusii jo bhikSu sacisa vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara svAdhyAya samuddhisaMta bA saahaamh| kI AjJA detA hai, dilavAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacitta-hakkha-mUlasi hicA sajjhAyaM aNujAmaha jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara svAdhyAya ajANataM vA saaijji| kI anuzA detA hai, dilavAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikla sacita pakha-mUlasi ThicA samAyaM vAei vAyaMta jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara sUtrArtha kI kA saaijji| vAcanA detA hai, dilavAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikSu sacita rukkha-mUlaMsi ThiyA sanjhAya pariSaThAi jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa ke mUla para sthita hokara sUcArya ke paricchataM pA sAijaha / mambandha meM prazna karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacitta-darakha mUlasi ThicA samAyaM pariyaDa jo bhikSa sacitta vRkSa ke mula para sthita hokara sUtrArtha kI pariyantaM vA saaijji| punarAvRtti karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANa Adhajjada mAsiya parihArahANaM undhAya / use mAsika udghAtika parihAra sthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 5, su. 1-11 sacittarakte durUhaNassa pAyacchita sutaM-- sacitta vRkSa para car3hane kA prAyazcita sUtra351. je bhikkhU sacittarupakhaM buruhAra, gurutaM vA saahjjaa| 351. jo bhikSu sacitta vRkSa para car3hatA hai, car3hane ke lie kahatA hai yA car3ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe bAvajA cAummAsiba parihArahANaM jpaaiy| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihAra sthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.sa.12. su. AtA hai| tasapAgANaM baMdhaNa-moSaNa karaNa pAyacchitta susa-- trasa prANiyoM ko bAMdhane aura bandhanamukta karane ke prAya zcitta sUtra252. be pikavU kosuNa paDiyAe aNNara sasamAgamAI 1. saNa- 352. jo bhikSu karuNA bhAva se kisI eka trasa prANI ko 1. tRNa pAsaega vA, 2. muMja-pAsaeNa vA. 3.kaTTha-pAsaeNa thA, ke pAza se 2. muMja ke pAza se, 3. kASTa ke pAsa se, 4. dharma ke 4. camma-pAsaeNa za, 5. vetta-pAsaeNa vA, 6. rajju pAsaeNa pAza se, 5, ve pAza se, 6. rajjU pAza se. 7. sUtra pAza se, vA, 7. susa-pAsaega vA, baMdhaDa baMdhata vA saahjjaa| bAMdhatA hai, baMdhavAtA hai. bA~dhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU koluSa-paDiyAe agNayari tasapANamAI tana-vAsa- jo bhikSu karuNA bhAva se kisI eka trasa prANI ko tRNa pAza eka ghA-jAva-musa-pAsaeNa thA badallayaM mubaha muyaMtaM pA se-pAlatU sutra pAza se baMdhe hue ko mukta karatA hai, pharavAtA saainn| hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ke sevamANe Avajjada cAsammAsiya parivAravAgaM ugbaaiy| use cAturmAsika udvAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 12, su. 1.2 AtA hai| / kucha pattiyoM meM cAturmAsika anudghAtika prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai|

Page #284
25.] varaNAnuyoga pRthvIkAya Adi ke bhArambha karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra satra 351-355 puTavokAiyANaM AraMbha karaNa pAyacchitta sutta pRthvIkAya Adi ke Arambha karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra353. je bhikSu purAvIkAyassa vA-jAva-vasakAyasma kA phala- 353. jo bhikSa pRthvIkAya-yAvat-vanaspatikAya kA alpa se mAyamavi samAraMbhaha samAraMbhataM vA sAhamA / alpa' bhI Arambha karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM setramANe AvAi cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM umdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 12, mu. 8 AtA hai| sacitta puDhayokAie ThANAi karaNapAyacchitta suttAI- sacitta pRthvIkAyikAdi para kAyotsarga karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra354. je bhikkhU arNatarahiyAe puDhadhoe 1. hAgaM yA, 2. sejjaM vA, 354. jo bhikSu madA sacitta rahane vAlI pRthvI para kAyotsarga 3. Nisejja vA, 4. NisIhiyaM yA epa ceyaMtaM vA saaije| karatA hai, sotA hai, baiTatA hai, svAdhyAya karatA hai, karavAtA hai karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai je bhikkhU sasiNiDAe puhavIe ThANaM bA-jAda-NisIhiyaM vA jo bhikSu snigdha pRthvI para kAyotsarga karatA hai- pAvatgheera neyaMta vA sAijjada / svAdhyAya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkU sasarasAe pudIe ThANaM vA jAva-NisohiyaM yA jo bhikSu sacitta pAnI se bhIgI huI pRthvI para kAyotsarga ceei vepaMtaM vA sAijjA / karatA hai yAvat - svAdhyAya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhiSala maTiyAkaDAe puDhavIe saNaM vA-jAva-gisIhiyaM vA jo bhikSu sacitta raja vAlI pRthvI para kAyotsarga karatA hai ceei ceyaMta yA sAijaDa / -yAvat-svAdhyAya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU vittamaMtAe putabIe ThANaM vA-jAva-NisIhiyaM vA jo bhikSu sacitta pRthvI para kAyotsarga karatA hai--yazvatceee ceyaMta vA saaijjaa| svAdhyAya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU cittamaMtAe silAe ThANaM vA-jAva-NisoyiM vA jo bhikSu sacitta binA para kAyotsarga karatA hai yAvat - caieiyaMtaM vA saaijjd| svAdhyAya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU cittamaMtAe lekhUe ThANaM vA jAva-NisIhimaM vA jo bhikSu sacitta Dhele para kAyotsarga karatA hai-pAvatcee ceyaMta vA saaijjd| svAdhyAya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe mAvajjada cAummAsiyaM parihArahANa ugdhAiyaM / ume cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 13, su. 17 AtA hai| saaMDAie dArUe pANAi karaNa pAyarichatta suttaM-- aMDoM vAle kASTa para kAyotsarga karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 355. je mikkhU kolAbAsaMsi dArue jovapaidie saDe-jAva- 355. jo bhikSu kIr3e par3e hue kApTa para, sajIva kASTa para, saMtAmasi ThAnaM jA-jAba-NisIhiyaM vA ceei ceyaMta yA aMDe prANI-yAvatu-makar3I cala rahI ho aise kASTa para saaijjh| kAyotsarga karatA hai, yAvat-svAdhyAya karatA hai yA kAyotrAdi tInoM kArya eka hI sthAna para karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAradvAjaM jAghAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.13, su.8 AtA hai|

Page #285
satra 356-357 asthira thUNI Adi para kAyotsarga Adi karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 251 dubaddhapaNAisu ThANAi karaNa pAyacchitta suttAI- asthira thUgI Adi para kAyotsarga Adi karane kA prAya zcitta sUtra -- 356. me bhikkhU 1. cUgaMsi vA, 2. gihenuyaMsi nA, 3. usukAsi 356, jo bhikSu asthira stambha, dehalI, Ukhala, snAna karane kI pA, 4. manasi yA, aNNayaraMsi thA tahapagAraMsi aMta. caukI Adi anya usa prakAra ke kisI U~ce sthAna para acchI rikkhajApaMsi dugave duNivikhate aNikape palAcale ThANaM vA saraha ba~dhA huA nahIM, acchI taraha rakhA huA nahIM, hilatA huA segnaM yA misIhiyaM vA gheei yaMtaM za sAijjada / asbira hone para kAyotsarga karatA hai. sotA hai, svAdhyAya karatA hai. paranA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se miksa kulisipA, 2. mitisi vA, 3. silasiyA, jo bhikSu asthira sopAna, bhIta, zilA aura zilAkhaNDa 4. lasaMsibA agNayaraMsi bhAtahappagAraMsi aMtarikkhazAyasi Adi anya aise U~ce sthAnoM para kAyotsarga karatA hai-pAvatahommimiyata agire balAbale pASA-jAva-NisI- svAdhyAya karatA hai| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana hivaM bA ceera yI vA sAimjA / karatA hai| bhikkhU 1.baMdhasi vA. 2. palihaMsi vA, i. maMcaMti vA, jo bhikSu asthira skandha para, Agala para, maMca para, maNDapa 4. maMgyasi vA, 5. mAlativA, 6. rAsAyasi pA, 7. hamma- para, mAla para, prAsAda para, talaghara para yA anya aise adhara salasilA aNNayaraMsi vAhappapAraMsi aMtarikvajAya si sthAnoM para kAyotsarga karatA hai-pAva-svAdhyAya karatA hai, maNiksise aNikapecalApale ThANaM vA-jAya-NisI- yA kAyotsargAdi tInoM kArya eka hI sthAna para karatA hai, hiyaM vA eva yaMtaM vA sAnA / karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / ta sevamAne Avajaha pAummAsiya parihAradvANaM ugghAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihAra sthAna (prAyazcitta) __ -ni. u. 13, su. 6-11 AtA hai / patyAre puDhayokAiyAiniharaNa pAyacchitta suttAI- vastra se pRthvIkAya Adi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra257. je bhikkhU batthAno puDhavIkArya gIharai NIharAveha NIhariyaM 357. jo bhikSu vastra meM (sacitta) pRthvIkAya ko nikAlatA hai, amahaTu vejjamA paDiggAhei paDigyAtaM yA saaijji| nikalagAtA hai, nikAle hue (vastra) ko lAkara de use letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU batthAo AvakAyaM gIharai pIharAvei gohariyaM jo bhikSu vastra se (sacitta) apkAya ko nikAlatA hai, AhaTTa remjamANaM paDiAgAha paDijhagAhataM vA sAijjai / nivalavAtA hai, nikAle hae (vastra) ko lAkara de use letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai. lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU vatyAo teukArya pIhara poharAdei gIhariyaM jo bhikSa vastra se (sacitta) agnikAya ko nikAlatA hai, AhaTTa dejamANaM paDiggAhei pahiragAhaMtaM vA saaijd| nikalavAtA hai nikAmne hue (vastha) ko lAkara de use letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU basthAo kaMdANi bA--jAva-bIyANi vA NIhae jo bhikSu vastra se (sacitta) kandamUla -yAvat-bIja pIharAvei gIhariyaM AhaTTa demjamANaM pabhigAhe pahigganhata nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAle hue (vastra) ko lAkara de bA saaijh| use letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se bhikkhU vasthAo osAhibIyAI joharacaNIharAveda poha- jo bhikSu vastra se auSadhI (sacitta) bIja ko nikAlatA hai, riyaM bAhaTTa dejamANa pahiragAhei pavigAhaMtaM vA saaij| nikalavAtA hai, nikAle hue (vastra) ko lAkara de use letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se mikkhU basyAo tasa rANajAI gohara pIharAveda gohariyaM jo bhikSu vastra se vana prANiyoM ko nikAlatA hai, nikalamAhaTa dejamANaM parigAhera parisamAhata vA saaijji| vAtA hai, nikAle hue (vastra) ko lAkara de use letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #286
252 caraNAnuyoga sadoSa cikitsA niSedha sUtra 357.358 je bhikkha batthaM Nikorepa gimakorAyeda Nivakoriya ApaTTa dejamA pahigAheI paDigmAhataM vA sAijjaha / jo bhikSu vastra ko koratA hai, koravAtA hai, kore hue ko lAkara de use letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) AtA hai| saM sevamANe ASajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAradANa ugdhAiyaM / -ni, u, 18, su. 64-70 sadoSa-cikitsA kA niSedha-4 sadosa tegicchA niseho sadoSa-cikitsA niSedha258. se taM jANaha jamahaM demi 358. tuma use jAno, jo maiM kahatA hU~seima paMDie patrayamANe se haMtA chettA metA khaMpitA vila apane ko cikitsA paNDita batAte hue kucha vaidya, cikitsA pisA uhavAttA "akaI karissAmi" ti maNNamA, jassa meM pravRtta hote haiN| vaha aneka jIvoM kA hanana, bhedana, lumpana, vigaM kro| vilumpana aura prANa-vadha karatA hai| "jo pahale kisI ne nahIM kiyA, aisA maiM karUMgA", yaha mAnatA hubhA (vaha jIva vadha karatA hai)| vaha jisakI cikitsA karatA hai (baha bhI jIva badha meM saha bhAgI hotA hai|) alaM nAlAsa saMgheNaM, je vA se kareti baale| (isa prakAra kI hiMsA-pradhAna cikitsA karane vAle) ajJAnI kI saMgati se kyA lAbha hai jo aisI cikitsA karavAtA hai, vaha bhI bAla ajJAnI hai| Na evaM maNagArasa jAyati tti bemi / anagAra aisI cikitsA nahIM karavAtA-aisA maiM kahatA huuN| -A. su.1, a.2, u. 5, su.64 se saM saMbusamANe AyANIyaM samuTThAe tamhA pAvaM kamma va vaha (sAdhaka) usa pApa-karma ke viSaya ko samyA prakAra se kujyA Na kaarkhe| jAnakara saMyama sAdhanA meM samudyata ho jAtA hai| isalie vaha svayaM pApa-karma na kareM, dUsaroM se na karavAye (anumodana bhI na kreN|) sipA tatya ekayara viSparAmusati chasu aNNayarammi kampati / kadAcit (vaha pramAda yA ajJAnavaza) kisI eka jIvakAya suTThI lAmapyamANe saega durakheNa mUrva vipariyAsamuveti / kA samArambha karatA hai, to vaha chahoM jIva-kAyoM meM se (kisI kA saeNa viSpamAeNa puko vayaM pakulvati sime pANA bhI yA sabhI kA) samA (mbha kara sakatA hai| vaha sukha kA abhilAbI bAra-bAra sukha kI abhilASA karatA hai, (kintu) sva-kRta karmoM ke kAraNa, (vyathita hokara) mUr3ha bana jAtA hai aura viSayAdi sukha ke badale duHkha ko prApta karatA hai| vaha (mUDa) apane ati pramAda ke kAraNa hI aneka yoniyoM meM pramaNa karatA hai, jahA~ para ki prANI atyanta du:kha bhogate haiN| pahilehAe jo NikaraNAe / esa pariNNA kmmovsNtii| yaha jAnakara pApa-karma ke kAraNa prANI saMsAra meM du.khI -A. su. 1, ma.2, da. 6, su. 65-67 hotA hai / usakA (pApa-karma kA) saMkalpa tyAga deve / yahI parijJA viveka kahA jAtA hai| isI se (pApa tyAga se) karmoM kI zAMti (kSaya) hotI hai|

Page #287
pratra 356.360 gRhaspa se vaga-paripharma nahIM karAnA cAhie cAritrAcAra [253 - - - mihattheNa vaNaparikammo na kAyanyo gRhastha se vraNa-parikama nahIM karAnA cAhie356. se se paro kAryasi vaNaM Amajjejja vA, pamajjegja vA, No 356. kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zArIra para hue vraNa ko taM sAtie, jo taM nniyme| eka bAra poMche yA bAra-bAra acchI taraha se poMchakara sApha kare to sAdhu uro mana se bhI na cAhe aura na vacana aura kAyA se preraNA kre| se se paro kAryasi varNa saMbAhejja vA, palimaddejja vA, potaM kadAcit koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zArIra gara hue praNa ko dabAe sAtie, yo taM Niyame / yA acchI taraha mardana kare to lAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| se se paro kAryasi vaNaM telleNa vA ghaeNa yA basAe vA kadAcit koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue vraNa ke Upara makkheja yA bhilagegna ghA, No ta sAtie No taM nniyme| tela, ghI yA vasA cupar3e masale, lagAe yA mardana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| se se paro kAryasi vaNaM loNa vA kakkeNa vA cugNeNa sa kadAcit koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra para vraNa ko lodha dhaNeNa mA ulloleja vA, udhvaTThajja vA, No te sAtie, kalka pUrNa yA varga Adi vilepana dravyoM kA AnaMpana-vilepana kare gotaM nniyme| to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAmA se preraNA bhI na kre| se se paro kAryasi yaNa sItodagaviyoNa vA usiNodaga- kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko vipakepa vA uccholejma vA padhovejja vA, go taM sAtie, prAsuka zItala jala yA uSNa jala se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra dhoye gotaM Niyame / to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| se se paro kAryasi varNa aNNatareNaM satyajAeNaM acchivemma vA kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke pArIra para hue praNa ko vicchidejja vA, No taM sAtie, yo ta nniyme| kisI prakAra se zastra se thor3A-sA chedana kare yA vizeSa rUpa se chedana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| se se paro kAryasi vaNaM agNatareNaM satyajAteSaM acchivittA kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vaNa ko kisI para vicchivittA vA pUrva vA sogiyaM kA moharegja vA, viso- viNeSa zastra se thor3A-sA vizeSa rUpa se chedana karake usameM se heja vA, gotaM sAtie, gotaM giyame / mavAda yA rakta nikAle yA use sApha kare to sAdhu use mana se -A. su. 2, a. 13, su. 705-713 bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| nihattheNa gaMDAINaM parikammo na kAyamvo gRhastha se gaNDAdi kA parikarma nahIM karAnA cAhie310. se se paro kAryasi gaMI kA araiyaM vA pulayaM vA bhagavasaM vA 360. kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaNDa', arza, Amajjeja vA, pamamjeja vA, potaM sAtie, No sNgiyme| pulaka athavA bhagaMdara ko eka bAra yA bAra-bAra sApha kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| se se paro kAryasi gaMDe yA-jAva-bhagavalaM yA saMvAheja vA yadi koI gahastha, sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaNDa-pAvatpalimadejja vA, No tAtie. No saMNiyame / bhagandara ko dabAye yA parimardana kare to sAghu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kare / se se paro kAryasi gaM vA-jAva-bhagavataM vA helleNa vA ghaega yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaNDa-cApadajAdhasAe vA mapaveja vA miligeja thA, jo taM sAtie, jo bhagandara para tela, ghI, basA cupar3e, male yA mAliza kare to sAdhu jiyme| use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre|

Page #288
554] caraNAnuyoga gRhastha se zalpa cikitsA nahIM karAnA cAhie sUtra 360-365 se se parI kAyaMsi gaMDaM vA jAba-bhagavalaM vA loTeNa vA yadi koI gRhastha, mAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaDa-pAvatkakpheNa vA khupaNeNa vA vaNeNa yA ullolejja vA ugyadRjja bhagandara para lodha kalka cUrNa yA varNa kA thor3A yA adhika vile. vA, jo taM sAtie, No ta Niyame / pana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, va vana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| se se paro kAryasi gaI vA-jAna-bhagavalaM thA sosodadhiyaNa yadi koI gRhastha, muni ke zarIra meM hue gaNDa-yAvatyA siNoyamaviyaNa bA ugcholeja vA padhoejja vA, No gagandara ko prAmuka zItala yA uSNa jala se thor3A yA bahuta dhoye sAtie, yo ta Niyame / to sAdha use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA to sAdhu usa meM -A. su. 2, a.13, su. 715-011 bhI na kare / mihatyeNa salagacchA na kAyadhyA gRhasya se zalya cikitsA nahIM karAnA cAhie361. se se paro kAryasi gaMDa vA-jAba-bhagaMbalaM vA agNatareNaM satya. 361. yadi gRhastha muni ke zarIra meM hue gaNDa-yAvat-bhagandara AteNaM apichavejja vA, vicchivaijja vA, annatareNaM satyajAteNe ko kisI vizeSa zastra se thor3A-sA chedana kare yA vizeSa rUpa se AmichadisA vA vicchivittA yA pUrva vA soNiyaM kA NIha chedana kare athavA kisI vizeSa gastra se thor3A-sA yA vizeSa rUpa reja vA visohema vA, go taM sAtie, No taM Niyame se chedana karake mavAda mA rakta nikAle yA use sApha kare to -A. su. 2, a. 13. su. 720 sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| gihatthepa gheyAvaccaM na kAya gRhastha se baiyAvRtya nahIM karAnA cAhie362. se se paro sureNaM vA yasalegaM teicchaM AuTTa, se se paro 362. madi koI gRhastha zuddha bAgbala (mantrabala) se sAdhu kI asuraMga bazyaleNaM teincha AuTTe se se paro gilANassa cikitsA karanI cAhe athavA gRhastha azuddha mantrabala se sAdhu kI sacitAI kadANi vA mUlANi vA tayANi yA hariyANi vA vyAdhi upazAnta karanA cAhe athabA vaha gRhastha kisI rogI khagis vA kaDvettu yA kahAvettu vA teincha AuTejjA No sAdhu kI cikitsA sacitta kenda, mUla, chAla yA harI ko khodakara taM sAtie, jo ta giyii| yA vIMcakara bAhara nikAlakara thA nikalavAkara cikitsA karanA 'cAhe, to sAdhu use mana se bhI na nAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kre| kaDadheyaNa kaSepaNA pANa-bhUta-jIva-sattA vedaNe veti / yadi sAdhu ke zarIra meM kaThora vedanA ho to (yaha vicAra kara -A. su. 2, a. 13, tu. 728 use samabhAva se sahana kare ki) samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva apane kiye hue azubha karmoM ke anusAra kaTuka bedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| gihasthakaya sigicchAe aNumAyaNA Niseho gRhasthakRta cikitsA kI anumodanA kA niSedha36. se se paro pAvAo pUrva vA soNiyaM vA Noreja vA biso- 363. yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke pairoM meM paidA hue rakta aura hejjayA, potaM sAtie ko taM Niyame / mabAda ko nikAle yA use nikAla kara zuddha kare to vaha use na -A. gu. 2, a. 13, su. 700 mana se bhI cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kare / gihatthAya khANuyAiNiharaNa aNumoyaNA Niseho- gRhastha dvArA lUMThA Adi nikAlane kI anumodanA kA niSedha-- 364. se se paro pAbAo khAguyaM vA, kaMTayaM vA, Noharejja vA, 364. yadi koI gRhastha mAdhu ke pairoM meM lage hue kATe Adi ko visohama vA, No ta sAtie vA, No ta nniymeN| nikAle thA use zuddha kare to vaha use mana se bhI na cAhe, vacana -A.su. 2, . 13, su. 666 evaM kAyA se preraNA bhI na kare / gihasthakaya likkhAi NiharaNassa aNumAyaNA Niseho-- gRhastha dvArA lIkha Adi nikAlane kI anumodanA kA niSedha365. se se parosIsAto liSaya vA jUyaM vA gohareja vA visA- 665. yadi koI gRhasya sAdhu ke sira se jU yA lIkha nikAle, yA heja vA jo taM sAtie, gotaM Niyame / sira sApha kare, to vaha use na mana se bhI cAhe, vacana evaM kAyA -A. mu. 2, a. 13, su. 724 se preraNA bhI na kre|

Page #289
sUtra 366-167 cikitsAkaraNa prAyazcitta - 5 (1) paraspara cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta vaNa-parikammAvacchita sutAI66. je apaNo kAryasi karNa amajeja vA pamajjejja thA. AmajjataM vA pamataM vA sAijjai / vraNa parikarma ke prAyazcita sUtra je bhi apano kAryasi barSa bAbA pani vA bAbA yA sAha je milU adhyako kArya tellega vA jAna-gavaNIeNa vA avamaMjja vA, maklejja vA agaM yA mataM yA sAijja je bhikkhU appo kAryasi varNa sodvega vAjavaNe vAulole nAthA ussotaM SA ubhyaTTantaM vA sAija / je mikyU apaNo kAryasi varNa-sIovaga-viyaDega vA, usiNoga-vimadvega vA iNDonsA yogya vA cho vA potaM yA sAija / je mimNU adhyaNo kAryasi varNa phUlaMta vA zyaMtaM vA sAijjai / taM sevamAne Avajjada mAtiyaM parihAradvANaM udhAi / - ni. u. 3, su. 28-33 aNamaNNa-vaNa- sigikachAra pAyacchitasutAI367. je bhikkhU aNapaNNasta kAryasi varNaAmajjejja vA, pamajjeja vA, - cAritrAcAra 255 -parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 366. jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke vraNa kA, bhArjana kareM, pramArjana kare / pAna karanA hai pramArjana karavAne, mArjana karane vAle kA pramArjana karane vAle kA anu. modana kareM / jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke kA mardana kare, ardana kare mardana karAve, pramardana karAve, mardana karane vAle kA pramadaMga karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo apane zarIra ke ra tela yAvat- makkhana, mo bAra-bAra male, matavAve bAra-bAra malane vAle kA bAra-bAra mannane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke vraNa para, lodha yAvat-varNa kA ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| - jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke praNa ka acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, bhulAye mAra-pAra dhulavAve dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke vraNa ko raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use udghATaka parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| paraspara vraNa kI cikitsA ke prAyazcita sUtra 367. jo bhikSu eka-dUsare ke zarIra para hue vraNa kA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mAna karavAve karavA

Page #290
256] caraNAnuyoga gaNyAdi parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 367.398 bhAmajataMbA, pamajjata yA sAija je bhikkhU aNNamaNyArasa kAryasi varNasaMbAhegja vA, palimaddeja vA, saMbAta vA, palimaheta vA saaijji| je mikkhU aNNamampasa kAyaMsi vaNaM. telleNa vA, jAva-NavaNIega vA, makkhejja vA, miligejja vA, makkheta vA, miligata vA sAijjai / je bhikkU aNNamaNNarasa kAryasi vargaloDaNa ghA-jAva-vaNeNa yA, ullolenja vA, uTavaTeja vA, ulloleMtaM vA, uzvadRta vA sAijaha / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu eka-dUsare ke zarIra para hue baNa kA, mardana kare, pramardana kareM, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAlo kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu eka-dUsare ke zarIra para hue vraNa para, tela-yAbada-makkhana male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bArabAra malavAde, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu eka-dUsare ke zarIra para hue praNa para, lodha-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA more| jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue vraNa koacitta zIta jala se, acitta uSNa jala se, dhoe, bAra-bAra ghoe, lavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue vraNa koraMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAce, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| je bhiSay aNNamaNNasa kAryasi vaNaM-- sIodaga-biyaNa bA, usiNodaga-viyaDeNa vA, unholegja vA, padhoejja vA, uccholata thA, padhoeMta vA sAijaha / je bhikkhU aNNamaNNassa kAryasi varNaphUmejja vA, raejja vA, phUtaM bA, raeMta vA saaijh| ta sevamANe bAbajAi mAptiyaM parihArahANaM sAdhAiyaM / -ni. u. 4, su. 61-64 gaMDA parikAsa pAyacchitta suttAI368, je bhiSAyU apaNo kAryasi -- gaM bA, pithya vA araiyaM vA, asiyaM vA, bhavasaM vA, agNayareNa tikoNa satyajAeNaM. acchivejja vA vicchiveja vA, acchiyataM vA, vicchidaMta vA sAijaha / je bhikSU apaNo kAryasi-gaMDa vA-jAva-bhagaMdalaM vA, aNNayareNaM tikveNa satyajAeNaM, acchirittA vA vicchivitA vA, pUrya vA, soNiya vA pohareja vA visoheja vA, joharata vA visota vA sarahajjaha / je bhikkhU apaNo kAryasi vA-jAva-magaMbalaM vA, aNNAyarega simaleNaM satyajAeNaM, gaNDAdi parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra368. jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke gara--yAvata -bhagandara ko kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kare. bAra-bAra chedana kareM, chedana karAve, bAra-bAra chedana karAve, chedana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra chedana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke gaNDa pAbada-bhagandara ko --- anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana karake, bAra bAra chedana karake, pIba yA rakta ko, nikAle, zodhana kare, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAye, nikAlane vAle kA zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kareM / jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke gaNDa-yAvat-bhagandara koanya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se,

Page #291
tu 368 aditA vA vicchivitA vA pUpaM vA soNiyaM vA gIharitA vA vilohitA vA yA usiNoga-vipatreNa vA, chole vA poja vara ucchalaMsaM vA dadyataM vA sAijjai / mI kAryatimaMda thA, ajaya sinkhena satthajAeNaM, chavisAvA, vivitA vA, pUyaM mA soNiyaM vA, pIharitA thA, visohitA vA, somoga-viyaNa bA, usigotraNa-vipaNa vA, ucchavA aNNaya reNaM AlevaNajAeNaM, lipeja vA vilipejna bA AlidA vilitaM vA sAija / je miksa apaNo kAryasi-gaMDe vA jAvada bA abhyapaNaM tithaM sarabajAevaM akSitA vA vicchiditA vara pUyaM vA sINiyaM vA goharA yA visohAbA odAu yA parikarma ke prAyazcita sU aNayareNaM AlevaNajAegaM, balipattA yA vilipittA vA telleNa vA jAva NavaNIeNa thA, abhaMgejDa vA matrajJa vA, bhagataM vA mavataM vA sAijjai / je mi paNa kAryasi - gaMDaM vA jAva bhagaMdalaM vA, abhyareSite satyamAevaM acchA vA vA pUrva vA soNiyaM vA poharA vA visAvA sIovaga viDe vA usigoga-vidveNa va1, ucchalettA vA pachoisA vara, 1 chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, pArivAra acitta zIta jala se yA ati uSNa jala se, dhoye bAra-bAra dhoye , dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke gaNDa - pAvasa -- bhagandara koanya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kara bAra-bAra chedana kara pIpa yA rakta ko chedana kara bAra-bAra chedana kara pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, nikAla kara zodhana kara, ati zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, ye bAra-bAra dhoye, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa kare, bAra-bAra lepa kare, lepa karavAne, bAra-bAra lepa karavAve, lepa karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA anu modana kare / jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke gaNDa - yAvas - bhagaMdara ko- anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, ati zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bArambAra dhokara, anya kisI eka lepa kA lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, [257 tela - yAvat - makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malAve, bAra-bAra malAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / bhagaMdara ko jo bhikSu apane zarIra ke maMDapAda anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana karake, bAra-bAra chedana karake, pIpa yA rakta ko, - nikAle, zodhana kare acitta zItala jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara,

Page #292
258] paramAnuyoga eka-dUsare ke gaDAdi kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta putra sUtra368-366 gNayareNaM AlevabajAeka, AlipittA vA, vilipittA vA, rolleNa vA-jAyaNavaNIega vA, agnaMgesA bA, makvetA vA aNNayareNaM ghUvaganAeNaM, dhUveja vA, padhUnejja vA. dhUvaMtaM nA, padhuvaMtaM vA sAijaha / anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAva-makkhana, malakara, bAra-bAra malakara, kisI eka anya prakAra ke dhUpa se, dhUpa de, bAra-bAra dhUpa de, dhUpa dilAve, bAra-bAra dhUpa dilAve, dhUpa dene vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhUpa dene vAle kA anumodana kre| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| eka dUsare ke gaNDAdi kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta saM sevamANe AvamA mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / -ni.u. 3. su. 34-36 aNNamaNNa-gabAi-tigicchAe pAyacchitta-sutAI 366. je bhikya aNNamaNNasta kAryasi naravA, pisaMga kA, ayayaM 361. jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue gaNDa-yAvatbA, asiyaM vA, bhagavalaM vA, bhagandara ko-- annaparega sikleNaM satyajAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, apichajja vA, vigchiveja vA chedana kare, bAra-bAra chedana kare, chedana karavAye, bAra-bAra chedana karavAye, maricasaM bA, bisichata vA sAijjada / chedana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra chedana karane vAle kA anu modana kre| je bhikSu aNNamaNNassa kAyaMsira vA-jAba-magaMvara vA jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke pArIra para hue gaNDa -yAvata-- bhagandara koanayareNaM tikoNaM sasthamAeNaM, anya kisI prakAra ke zastra se, agchivittA vA, vicchidatA dA, chedana karake, bAra-bAra chedana karake, pUrva vA soNiyaM vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, mIharejma vA, vilohekja vA, nikAle, godhana kara, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAve, nIharataM vA, visota vA saaiji| nikAlane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU aNNamaNassa kAsi-gaMDaM yA-jAva-magaMbala bA, jo bhikSu eka dusare ke zarIra para hue gADa-pAvata bhagandara koannaparega sikhegaM saspajAeNaM, anya kimI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, apicharittA vA, vicchivitA bA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pUrva vA soNiyaM vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, nIharitA vA, visohettA vA, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, sIovaga-dhiyaDeNa gA, usigoga-vipaDega vA. acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholeja mA, padhoejjabara, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhuladarAve, unholeta kA, poeta vA sAiba / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra ghone vAle kA anumodana kare /

Page #293
sUra 366 eka dUsare ke gAdi kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra bAritrAdhAra 256 ne bhikkhU aggamaNNassa kAryasi - gaMDa bA-jAva-bhagaralaM vA, annapareNaM tikkheNaM satyajAegaM, anDiritA vA, vicchivitA vA, pUrya dA, soSiyaM vA, nIharitA bA, visohettA vA. sooraga viyoNa yA, siSodaga vipaNa vA, usayolettA vA, padhoetA vA, anaparega AlevaNajAeNaM, Alipeja pA, vilipejja bA, jo bhikSu eka dusare ke zarIra para hue gaNDa-yAvatbhagandara ko anma kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana karake, bAra-bAra chedana karake, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jana se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa kare, bAra-bAra lepa kare, lepa karavAve, bAra-bAra lepa karavAve, lepa karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kre| AlipetaM vA, visipetaM vA sAhajjA / * bhikSu aNNamANasa kAryasi-gara yA-jAva-bhagaMdasa mA, jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue gaNDa--yAvabhagandara ko anamaregaM tirakheNaM satthajAegaM, apichavitA vA, bischivitA thA, pUrya kA soNiyaM vA, noharitA vA, visohetA vA, sImoga viyaheja thA, usiNoga vipaNA , uccholletA thA, padhoetA vA, azyareNaM AlevaNajAega AsipittA vA vilipittA kA, tehaleNa vA jAva-NavaNIeNa yA, mamaMgejja vA, marakhejja vA, agabhaMgeta vA, mayata vA saaimi| anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana karake, bAra-bAra chedana karake, pIpa yA rakta ko nikAle, zodhana kare, acitta zIta ala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, vAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-pAvat--makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAthe, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, yA bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue gaNDa-pAvatbhagandara ko anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, kisI eka anya lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-thAvat-marakhana, ne mizlU aNNamagNasta kAryasi -- gaMDa vA-jAva-bhagavataM yA, MAN aprayareNaM sikkheNaM satyajAegaM, abhikavitA vA, vicchivittA vA, pUrva vA soSiyaM vA, nauharitA vA, visohettA vA, sIobaga viyaDega vA, usiNIbaga biyareNa vA, uccholitA vA, parosA thA, aApare AlevaNajAeNaM, sipitA vA, vilipittAvA, sleca vA-jAda-pravaNIeNa vA,

Page #294
20 varaNAnuyoga kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcita sUtra satra 366-373 AmaMgettA, mamakhesAvA, malakara bAra-bAra malakara, annayareNaM ghUvaNajAeNaM, kisI eka anya prakAra ke dhUpa se, dhUvejja vA, padhUvena vA, dhUpa de, bAra bAra dhUpa de, dhUpa dilavAve bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAve, dhUvaMtaM vA, padhUvataM vA sAijmai / dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe AvajlAi mAtiyaM parihAraThANaM ugdhAiyaM / / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 4, su. 17-72 AtA hai| kimiNIharaNa pAyacchittasutaM kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUca370. me bhima apaNo pAlu-himipaM vA, kRcchikimiyaM yA, aMgu- 370. jo bhikSu apanI gudA ke kRmiyoM ko aura kukSi ke kRmiyoM saue Nivesiya Sivesiya, NIharaha, pIharataM yA sAija ko uMgalI DAla-DAlakara nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlane dhAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvamA mAsiyaM parihAradANaM undhaaiyN| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.3, su. 40 AtA hai| aNNamaNa kimiNIharaNassa pAyacchittasutaM- eka dUsare ke kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra371. bhikkhU aNNamayassa pAkhu-kimiyaM vA, kucchi-kimiyaM vA, 371. jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke gudA ke kRmiyoM ko, kukSi ke aMgulI nivesiya niresiya, nauharA, noharetaM vA saaimmd| kRmiyoM ko uMgalI DAla-DAlakara nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai| nikAlane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saMsevamANe AvajA mAsivaM parihArahANaM undhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni. u. 4,su.73 AtA hai| camaNAi-parikamma-pAyacchitasuttAI vamana Adi ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra372. je bhikkhU japaNaM karei karata vA sAimjA / 372. jo bhikSu vamana karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU vireyaNaM karo karataM yA saaij| jo bhikSu virecana karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je miklU bamaNa-bireyakaM karei karataM bA saahjjaa| jo bhikSu vamana aura virena karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU aroge parikamma ko karataM vA sAjai / jo bhikSu roga na hone para bhI auSadhi letA hai ,livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamAge AvamA zAjammAsiyaM parihAraTrAgaM ugghAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 13, su. 42-45 AtA hai| gihi tigicchAkaraNa pAyacchittasutaM gahastha kI cikitsA karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra - 373. bhikkhU gihitigirAcha kareha karataM mA saaij| 373. jo bhikSu gRhastha kI cikitsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvamA cAsammAsiyaM parihArahANaM apugpaah| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.12, su. 13 AtA hai|

Page #295
! zubha 374-376 nirgranya dvArA nitya ke pairoM Adi ke parikarma karAne ke sUtra agara vA gArasthie bA majjAbeja vA, emajjA vez vara, AmajjAyataM vA pamathAvataM yA sAija / (2) nigrantha-nirgranthinI paraspara cikitsA ke prAyazcitta NiggaMtheNa NiggaMdhassapAyAha parikramma phArAvaNa pAyacchita nirgrantha dvArA nirgrantha ke pairoM Adi ke parikramaM karAne ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra - 374. je ggiMdha nirasa pAe jA-bhAsa gAmAzugAmaM hajamAvasa, aNNausthiraNa vA gArasthie vA somavAriya kArAveda, karAvaM yAsA taM sevamA Avazya cAnyAdi parihAradvANaM utpAha -- ni. u. 17, su. 15-66 NiggaMNA NiggaMdhI pAyAi parikammakA rAvaNassa pAya silAI 205 jAgAMcI e aNNautthi ega bA, gAratthaeka bA AmajjAvetha thA, majjAveja vA AmajjAtaM yA, majjabhvaMtaM vA sAijjai / jAyajA nidhI gigyaMboe mAmAbhugAmaM dajjamAnIe athie vA gAratvae cA karAve rAta kA sadam / sevamAne yA pariSdvA" - ni.u. 17, su. 100 234 ggiMthINA NiggaMtha-kSaNa' tamicchAkArAvaNassa pAyacchitta sutAI- 206 jAgAMdhI pivatsa kAsivarNaabhyamica yA gArasthiraNa bA AmajAveja vA pAve ghara AmajjAtaM yA pamajjAtaM vA sAijja | 374. jo nirgrantha nirgrantha ke paira kA dIpA gRhastha se mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, mArjana karavAne vAle kA modana kare, pArivAdhAra 261 - dhAkdo ni prAmAnurAma jAte hue nirbandha ke mastaka ko, -- mastaka ko, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu anyatIrthikamA gRhastha se, kavAve, ruvAne vAle kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika udghAlika parihArasthAna (prAya) AtA hai| nirgranthI dvArA nirgranthI ke pairoM Adi ke parikarma karAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 375. jo nirgranthI nirgranthoM ke paira kA abhyadhika yA gRhasya se mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAne mArjana karavAne vAlI kA, pramAjana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kare yAvat jo nidhI prAmAnusAra nAtI huI nidhI ke ampatI yA mulya se, DhakavAtI hai, DhakavAne vAlI kA anumodana karatI hai / use pAtumAsika udyAnika parihArasthAna (prAya) AtA hai / nirgranthI dvArA nirgrantha ke vraNoM ko cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcita sUtra 376. jo nirmandhI nirtrantha ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko - abhyarthiyA gusse, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAye, mArjana karane vAlI kA prabhAjana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kare / 1 uparokta donoM sUtroM ke jAba kI pUrti ke lie dekhie brahmacarya mahAvrata ke prAyazvitoM meM ninyanidhI ke prAyazcita sUtra / ye sUtrAMka kA saMskaraNa guTake se uddhRta hai|

Page #296
262] maraNAnuyoga ninthI dvArA nigraMtha ke guNDAdi kI cikitsA karAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 376-377 jA NigaMthI giggayasa kAryasi varNaaNNautthiraNa vA, gArathieNa dA, saMbAhAvejja vA. palimahAveja vA, saMbAhAveta vA, palimahAvasaM vA sAijjada / jInthI nigrantha ke zarIra para hue Apa koanyatIthika yA gRharaya se, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, mardana karavAne vAlI kA pramardana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jo nirgandhI nirgrantha ke zarIra para hue vraNa para, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, tela-pAya-makkhana, malavAve, bAra-zara malavAve, manavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra malavAne bAlI kA anumodana jA giragaMthI jiggaMyasa kAryasi vaNaM-- mAusthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, telleNa vA,-jAva-gavaNIeNa thA, makkhAvejja vA, miligAvejja vA, makkhAbata vA, ziliMgAyata va sAija / jA gipaMthI NigaMthAsa kArgasi yaNa jo nigraMndhI nirgrantha ke zarIra para hue vaNa para, aNNausthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIcika yA gRhastha se, loheNa vA, jAba-vaNeNa vA, sodha-yAvat-varNa kA, ullolAveja vA, ubaTTAveja vA, ubaTana karavAye, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAye, sallolAyata thA, ubaTTASeta vA sAijjai / ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jA jiggaMdhI Niggayasta kAryasi vaNaM jo nigraMthI nimaMntha ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko, aNNausthieNa kA, gArapieNavA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, sIoraga-viyaDega vA, usigovaga-viyoNa vA. acitta zIta jala se yA apita uSNa jasa se, uccholAveja vA, padhopAveja vA, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, ucchosAveta bA, padhoyAveta vA sAijjai / dhulavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jA NigaMthI jiggaMthassa kAyaMli varNa jo nigraMndhI nirgrantha ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko, agNariSaeNa vA, pArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, phUmAvejja vA, rayAvejja vA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAvata vA, rayAvetaM para sAinjada / raMgavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| ta sevamANe AvAjai DammAsiyaM parihAraTThANa ugyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni u, 17, su. 27-32 AtA hai| NigyathiNA NiggaMtha gaMDAIgaM tigicchAkArAyaNassa pAya- nigraMthI dvArA nirgrantha ke gaNDAdi kI cikitsA karavAne cchittasuttAI ke prAyazcitta sUtra371. jA giyo Nigthassa kAyaMsi-- 377. jo nirgranthI nirgrantha ke zarIra para hue, gaMvA -jAva-margavalaM vA, gaNDa-pAvat-bhagandara ko, aNNa uspieNa yA, gArasthieNa bA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, annavareNaM tikvenaM satyajAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, bhanchidAveja ghA, vicchidAvejja thA, chedana karavAve, bArasvAra chedana karavAve, agchivAvetaM vA, vicchivAveta vA saahjji| chedana karavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra chedana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre|

Page #297
sUtra 377 nigraMthI dvArA nirganya ke gaNAdi kI cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcisa va cAritrAcAra 263 jA pithI NigaMyasta kAryasigaMDa vA-jAva-bhagavasaM vA agauthieNa vA pArasthieNa vA, anayareNaM sikneNaM satyajAeNaM, anchidAvitA vA, vikTivA vittA vA, pUrva vA soNiyaM vA, nauharAvejja vA; visohAvejja mA, nIhararAveta za, visohAvetaM vA saaijjaa| jA jiggaMthI NigaMthassa kAryaptigaI vA-jAva-magaMbasaM vA, amgasthiega vA, gArathieNamA, annavareNa sikkhe sasthajAeNaM, ahiyAvettA vA. vicchivAvetA bA, pUya vA, soNiyaM vA. moharAvettA vA visohAvesAvA, sIodaga-viyaDega vA, : siNodaviyaDeNa vA, uccholAveja vA dhoyAveja yA, uccholAveta yA, padhobAyata vA sAijjada / jo nindhI nirgrantha ke zarIra para huegaNDa-yAvada-bhagandara ko, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, popa yA rakta ko, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAve, nikalavAne vAlI kA, zodhana karavAne vAlo kA anumodana kre| jo nigraMndhI nigrantha ke zarIra para hue, gaNDa-yAvat-bhagandara ko, anyatIrSika yA gRhastha se, anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, udana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalavA kara, zodhana karavAkara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa bala se, ghulavAye, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhulavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jA jiggaMdhI Nigyamsa kAsi-- vAjAva-bhagavasaM vA, aNNauzciega vA, gArapieka vA, annavareNaM tineNaM satthajAeNaM, acchavAvettA vA, vigchivAvettA vA, pUyaM vA, soNiyaM vA, . noharAbelA vA, vikSohAvesAvA, sauovaga viyaDega vA, siSIbaga-vieDepa vA, uccholAvettA vA, padhoyAvettA nA, annayareNaM AlevaSamAeNaM, AlipAvejja vA vilipAvajja vA, AlipAveta kA, visipAyeMtaM vA sAijjada / jo nimranthI nigrantha ke zarIra para huegaI.-yAvat -bhagandara ko, anyatIrthika yA gRhaspa se, anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhulavAkara, bAra-bAra dhUlavAkara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa karavAye, bAra-bAra lee karavAve, lepa karavAne vAlI kA, dAra-gara lepa karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jo nigraMnthI nimrantha ke zarIra para hue, gaNDa -yAvat-bhagandara ko, anyatIthika yA gRhasya se, anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, vedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, popa yA rakta ko, nikalavAkara, godhana karavAkara, jA gigAMthI NigaMtharasa kArya si--- paMvA-jAva-bhagaMdalaMbA, agNausthiega vA, gArathieNa vA, annavareNaM tikveNaM sasthajAeNaM, aksivAsA vA, vikchiyAyenA cA, pUrvagA, soNiya vA, moharAvettA vA, visohAvettA vA,

Page #298
264] varaNAnuyoga nindhiI dvArA nirgrantha ke kRmi nikalavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 377-376 sIodaga-viyaDega vA, usiNoraga-viyoga vA, abhitazI pAyapisa tana se, uccholAvettA vA, padhoyAvettA vA, dhulavAkara, bAra-bAra ghulavAkara, annaparemaM AleSaNajAeNaM, anya kisI eka lepa kA, AsipAbesA vA, vilipAvesAvA, lepa karavAkara, bAra-bAra lepa karavAkara, tehaleNa vA-jAva-NavaNIeNa vA, tela yAvat-makkhana, agabhagAvejja thA, makkhAveja vA, malavAkara, bAra-bAra malavAkara, agbhaMgAvasaM vA, makkhAyeMtaM vA sAijai / malavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAlI kA anumodana kreN| jANigaMyo jiggayasta kAyaMsi jo nigraMnthI nimrantha ke zarIra para hue, gaMDa vA-jAva-bhagaMDalaM kA, gara-yAvat--bhamandara koaNNausthieNa vA, gArathiega vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, annayoga simakheNaM sApajAeNaM, anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, agchidAvettA vA, vicchidAvettA vA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pUrva yA, soNiyaM vA, pISa yA rakta ko, nIharAvesA vA, visohAvettA vA, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, sIovaga-viyaNa vA, siporaga-bipareNa vA, acitta zIta jala se mA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholAvettA vA, padhoyAvettA vA, dhunavAkara bAra-bAra dhulavAkara, anna reNaM AlevaNajAeNaM, anya kisI eka lepa kA, AlipAvetA vA, viligavettA thA, nepa karavAkara, bAra-bAra lepa karavAkara, sellega vA, jAva-NavaNIeNa vA, tela-yAvat--makkhana, ambhaMgAvetA bA, makhAvettA vA, malavAkara, bAra-bAra malavAkara, annapareNaM ghUSaNAeNaM thA, kisI eka prakAra ke anya, dhUpa se, dhUvAyejja vA, padhUvAveja vA. dhUpa dilavAve, bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAve, ghUvAtaM bA, padhUvAveta vA sAijai / dhUpa dilavAne vAlI kA bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAne vAlI kA anumodana kreN| taM sevamANe Avamjai cAumAsiyaM parihAraThANaM jApAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. ra. 17, su. 35-36 AtA hai| NiggathiNA jiggaMyakimiNIharAvaNassa pAyacchittasura- nirganthI dvArA nirgrantha ke kRmi nikalavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 378. jA NiggaMyo NigaMthassa 378. jo nimranthI nimranya kI, pAlukimiyaM vA, kunchikimiyaM vA, anya utpieNa vA, gudA ke kRmiyoM ko, kukSi ke kRmiyoM ko, gArathieNa yA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, aMgulie nivesAviya nivesAviya, jaMgalI ulavA-ilavAkara nikalavAtI hai yA nikalavAne vAlI nIharAveha noharAveta dA sAijjai / kA anumodana karatI hai| taM sevamANe Avanjai cAummAsiya parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 36 AtA hai| NigaMtheNa NigaMdhI vaNa-tigicchAkArAvaNassa pAyapichatta- nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke vraNoM kI cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra276. giragaye Nigyaue kAryasi varNa--- 376. jo ninantha nirgranthI ke zarIra para hue vraNa kA, aNNautpieNa yA, gArariyaega vA, anyatIthika yA gRhasya se, suttAI

Page #299
sUtra 376-380 nipraMgya dvArA nirgranthI ke gavAdi ko cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta satra cAritrAcAra [265 AmajjAvejama vA pamajjAvejja mA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karadAve, bAmajAsaM vA, pamajjAvetaM vA shjjaa| mArjana karavAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu modana kre| je giragaye giragaMdhIe kAryati varga jo ninya nirjanyI ke zarIra para hue vaNa kA, aNNautyieNa yA, pArasthiega bA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, saMbAhegja vA, palimahAveja vA, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAye, saMzahAveta vA, palimahAvasaM vA sAijai / mardana karavAnevAle kA, pramardana karAnevAle kA anumodana kre| je NigaMthe giggaMthIe kAryapti varNa jo nirganya nigraMthI ke zarIra para hue praNa kA, ampAuthieNa vA, gArathiega vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, tesleva vA-jAva-gavaNIecapA tela-pAvat-makkhana, makkhAvejna vA, miliMgAvejja vA, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, masAvetaM kA, miliMgAcataM vA saainjaa| malavAnevAle kA, bAra-bAra malabAnevAle kA anumodana kreN| jigAMdhe NigaMthIe kAyati varNa jo nigrantha nigraMthI ke zarIra para hue vraNa paraaNNausthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, lobeNa vA-jAva-yagNa vA. lodha-yAvat-varNa kA, ullolAvejja vA, umbaTTAveja vA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, uslosAyata vA, ujvaTrAvataM vA sAhagjada / ubaTana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| ne NigaMthe NigaMthIe kAyaMsi yaNaM jo nirgrantha nirgranthI ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko, aNNausthiraNa vA, gArasthieNa thA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha dvArA, sIodaga-viyarDaNa vA, siNodaga-viyaNa nA, acitta zIta jala se yA acita uSNa jala se, ukcholAuja vA, pakSIyAvejja thA, ghulabAve bAra-bAra dhulavAve. uccholAta vA, padhoyAvasaM kA sAijaha / ghulavAnevAle kA bAra-bAra khulavAnevAle kA anumodana kare / meNigaMthe NiggaMdhIe kApaMsi varga-- jo nigraMtha nimranthI ke zarIra para hue zraNa ko, agNautthiema thA, gAyieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, phUmAveja vA, tyAveja mA, raMgavAve bAra-bAra raMgabAde, phUmAvesaM vA, ravAveMtaM vA sAijamaha / raMgavAnevAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAnevAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe Avagjada bAtammAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugvAipaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. ra. 17, su 80-85 AtA hai| NigaMNa NimgamI gaMDAi tigicchAkArAvaNassa pAyapichatta- nigrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke maNDAdi kI cikitsA karavAne suttAI ke prAyazcitta sUtra -- 350. giragaMye NiggaMdhIe kAryasi - 380, jo nigraMtha nigranthI ke zarIra ke, garavA, pilaga yA, aradayaM vA, asiya nA, magaMbalaM vara, gaNDa-pAvat-bhagandara koagpatthieNa bA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, annayareNaM tiraseNaM sasthatAeNaM. kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, kirAyejja vA vipichavAvejja bA, chedana karavAye, bAra-dAra chedana pharavAve, abhilavAyataM vA, vicchivAveta vA sAimjA / hedana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra chedana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare.

Page #300
266] dharaNAmuyoga nigraMtha dvArA nirgamI ke gAvi ko cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta satra sUtra 3. je jiggathe Niggayoe kAryasi - gaI vAjAva-bhagavasaM vA, agNaTatyieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, annavareNaM timakhegaM satyajAega. acchivAvettA vA, vikchidAvitA zrA, pUrva vA, soNiyaM vA, nIharAveja vA, visohAvejma bA, moharAvata yA, visohAyataM vA saaijj| ne Niggaye NiggaMdhIe kAyasigAMvA, jAva-bhagaMbalaM vA, agNausthieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, anayareNaM tineNaM maraSajAe, acchivAvettA bA, bischivAsA vA, pUrva vA, soNirya vA, noharAvettA vA, visohAvettA vA, soovaga-vipaDeNa vA, usiNovaga-biyaNa vA, upacholAveja vA, paroyAvejja vA, uccholAvataM vA, padhoyAveta vA saaijaa| me giggathe NigaMthIe kAryasigaI vA-jAba-bhagaMdalaM vA, aNNarathieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, annayareNa sipakhaNaM sasyajAegaM, acchivAvettA vA, vicchidAvettA bA, pUrva bA, soNiya vA, , noharAvettA vA, visohAvettA vA, soovaga-viSareNa vA, usigodaga-biyaNa yA, uccholAvettA vA, padhoyAvettA vA, annapareNaM AlevagajAega, AliparAja bA, visipAvaja vA, AliyAveta yA, viliyAvetaM vA saaijjd| jo nimrantha nigraMnyI ke zarIra ke, gaMDayAvat-bhagaMdara koanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chaMdana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAve, nikalavAne vAle kA, zodhana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| jo nimrantha nigranthI ke zarIra ke, gaMDa-zaSat-bhagaMdara ko, anyatothika yA gRhastha se, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, zara-bAra chedana karavAkara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalAkara, zodhana karavAkara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa bala se, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, ghulavAnevAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAnevAle kA anumodana kre| jo nigrantha nigraMnthI ke zarIra ke, gaMDa-yAvat-bhagaMdara ko, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zAstra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, popa yA rakta ko, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhulavAkara, bAra-bAra dhulavAkara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa karavAve, bAra-bAra lepa karavAve, lepa karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra lepa karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| jo nigrantha nirgranthI ke zarIra ke, gaMDa---yAvada-bhagaMdara koanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, acitta zIta jala se, yA acita upNa jala se, ghulavAkara, bAra-bAra dhulavAkara, je giggare NigaMthIe kAryasigaMDavA-jAva-magaMdala vA, aNNArasthiega yA, mAratpieNa vA, annaparega tispeNaM satyajAena, cchivAvettA vA, vipichavAvettA bA, pUrva vA, soNiyaM vA, nauharAvasA vA, visohAvettA pA, sooSaga-viyoNa vA, usiNodavipaNa vA, uncholAvettA bA, poyAvesAvA,

Page #301
sUtra 30-31 nirjanya dvArA nirmanbI ke kRmi nikalavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 267 annayaregaM AsavaNajAegaM, anya kisI eka lepa kA, AliyAvettA vA, visipAvettA pA, lepa karavAkara, bAra-bAra lepa karavAkara, telateNa vA-jAva-pavaNIeNa vA. nena--kAra-- 1, ammaMgAveja vA, mAyAveja vA, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, asamaMgAyeMtaM yA, makkhAvetaM vA saamaa| malavAnevAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAnevAle kA anumodana kre| Ni gaMthe NigaMdhIe kAryasi - jo nimrantha nirgranthI ke zarIra ke, garaM vA.-mAna-magaMvalaM vA, gaNDa-pAva-bhagandara ko, aNNautpiepa vA, gArapieNa yA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, anapare tivaNaM satyajAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, pirAmesA bA, vicchivASettA bA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pUrva vA, soNiyaM yA, popa yA rakta ko, noharAvettA vA, visohAvesAvA, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, sIovaga-viyareNa vA, sigodaga-viyoNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholAvatA dA, padhoyAvettA vA, dhulavAkara, bAra-bAra dhulavAkara, anapare AlevagamAeNaM, anya kisI eka lepa kA, AlizavattA vA, vilipavitA vA, lepa karavAkara, bAra-bAra lepa karavAkara, teslega vA-jAva-pavIeNabA, tela-yAvat-makkhana, abhaMgAvesA vA, makkhAvettA , malavAkara, bAra-bAra malabAkara, annamaregaM dhUvaNajAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke anya dhUpa se, dhUvAveja vA, padhUmAvejja vA, dhUpa dilavAke, bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAve, dhUvAvetaM vA, pakAveta vA sAinjA / dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| ta sevamANe Avasjada cAummAsiya parihArahANaM ugyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 86.61 AtA hai| NigaNa NiggaMdhI-phimINoharAvaNassa pAyapichasasattaM- nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke kRmi nikalavAne kA prAyazcita sUtra381. je miragaye NigayIe, 381. jo nirgrantha nirgranthI kI, pAkimiyaM vA, gudA ke kRmiyoM kosucchikimiyaM bA, aura kukSi ke kRmiyoM ko, mAuthiega vA, gArahathieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, aMgulie nisAviya nidhesAviya noharAvai, nauharAta vA uMgalI halavA-halavAkara nikalavAtA hai, nikalavAne vAle kA saahjji| ___ anumodana karatA hai| saMsevamANaM Avaja sAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugyaaiy| use cAturmAsipha udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 17, su.62 AtA hai| kA KI

Page #302
218] paravAnumopa bama ko cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra pUrNa 301-303 (3) anyatIthika yA gRhastha dvArA cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta vaNa tigimachAkArASaNassa pAyapichattasuttAI-- vraNa kI cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitsa sUtra-- 382. je bhikbU aNNasthieNa vA, mArasthieNa vA, apaNo kAryasi 382. jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra ke varga paNa kAAmajjAvejjA , pamarajAvejja vA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karAve, mAmajjAtaM vA, pamajAvetaM vA sljjaa| mArjana karabAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu modana kre| be mikyU aNNautpiepa vA, gArathieSA, appaNo kAryasi jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra ke vraNa vaNaM--- kAsaMbAhAvejna vA, palimahAveja vA, mardana karavAve, pramardana karabAce, saMbAhAta pA, palimahAveta vA sAhajAda / mana ramavA paka, pradhAna karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikla majAspieNamA, gArasthieNavA, appaNo kAryasi jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se mA gRhastha se apane zarIra ke aNa varNa para.. telleka vA-jAva-mavagIeNapA, sela-yAvat-makkhana, masAvejja vA, miliMgAvejapA, malavAve. bAra-yAra malavAve, makkhAvataM dA, miliMgAyataM vA sAijAi / malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| me bhigakha athiegavA, gArasthieNa vA, appaNI kAyaMsi jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra ke vraNa varSa soDega vA-gAva-vANeka thA, uslolAvejnavA, umbaTTAveja vA, uslolAvetaMbA, ubaTTAyata, vA sAijaha / mikbU aNNauriSaegavA, gArasthieNavA, apaNo kAryasi barma--- sImoraga-viyaDeNa vA, usigovaviyoga vA, uncholAvela vA, padhoyASejja vA, uccholAyata bA, padhoyAveta vA saaijjaa| lodha yAvat-varNa kA ubaTana karavAye, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAbe, ubaTana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra se aNa ko acitta zIta jala se yA apitta uSNa jala se, dhulavAye, bAra-bAra dhulavAye, dhulavAne bAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra ke vraNa ko meM bhikTU aNNasathieNa pA, gArasthiraNamA, apaNo kAryasi raNaMphUmAvela nA, tyAveja vA, phUmAveza vA, rayAta vA sAiNmada / raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| seramANe bhAvajA nAummAsiyaM parihAradANaM undhAiyaM -ni. u. 15, su. 25-30

Page #303
sUtra 383 gaNa mAvi ko cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 266 gaMDAi tigicchA karAvaNassa pAyacchittasattAI-- gaNDa aAdi kI vibhinayAne ke prAyazcitta satra383.je miksa aNNausthiega vA, gArasthieNa za, appaNo 363. jo bhikSu anyataudhika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra ke kAryasi-- gaMDa pA-jAva-magaralaM vA, gaNDa-pAvat-bhagandara ko, annayareNaM tilaMga sasthajagaeNaM, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, miTavAvejja vA vicchidAvana yA, chedana karavAve, bAra-bAra chedana karavAve, apichayAyetaM vA, zimachavAvetaM vA saaijjii| chedana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra chedana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je miravU aNNautyieNavA, gArasthieSa vA, apaNo kAryasi- jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra kegaMDavA-jAva-magaMvalaM vA, gaNDayAvat-bhagambara ko, bhannayareNaM vA tikheNaM satyajAega, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, A~schavAvitA vA vicchivASitA vA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pUrya thA, soNiya vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, nauharAveja vA, visohAvigja bA, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAve, moharAyetaM vA, visohAvetaM vA sAivAi / nikalavAne vAle kA, zodhana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / me bhikkhU aNNaribhaeNa thA, gArathiena vA, appago jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra kekAryasi gaMvA-jAva-magaMbalavA, gaNDa-yAvat-bhagandara ko, anayareNaM tikSaNaM sasthajAeNa, anya kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, anchivAvettA bA, vigchivAvesAvA, khedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra khedana karavAkara, pUrva bhA, soNiya vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, noharAvesA pA, visohAvettA vA, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, sIobaga viyarega vA, usigodaga-viyarekha thA, acitta zIta jala se yA apitta uruNa jala se, uscholAna vA, padhoyAveja vA, dhulavAye, zara-bAra dhulavAye, unholAvataM vA, padhoyAvata vA saaijji| dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra ke-- meM bhikhU agasthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, bhappaNo kAryasigaDaM vA-jAva-magaMvala vA, annayareNaM sikhe ga sasthajAeNaM, maSiThavAvetA vA, vikTivAyetA za, pUrva vA soSiyaM yA, noharAbesA vA, visohAvettA vA, sIovaga-viyoga vA, usiNodaga-viyaDeNa vA, unholAvettA vA, padhoyAvettA vA, anapare bhAlevaNajAega, Aliyana vA, vilipAvana nA, AlipAvetaM vA, viliMpAvasaM vA saaijd| gaha-yAvat-bhagandara ko, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa anna se, dhulavAkara, bAra-bAra dhulavAkara, anya kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, lepa karavAve, bAra-bAra lepa karavAye, lepa karavAne vAle kA. bAra-bAra lepa karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #304
270 ghareNAnuyoga je mikyU aNNautthie thA, gArasthiena vara, apaNo kAryasi vAdalavA, annaprareNaM tiSoM meM satthajAe, chAtA ra vinA pUrva vA sociyaM vA moharAtA vA visAvA sobhoga-viyaNa vA usiNoga-vimaDeNa vA, ucchavAsA vA pAyA are vAe, vAsitAbA telleNa vA jAva NavaNIe thA, abhaMgAve yA makhAveja vA abhaMgAtaM vA mavAyeM yA sAija / je bhikkhU aNNautthieNa thA, mArathieNa yA appaNI kAryasi gaMDa vA jAna bhargabalaM vA, adhamaregaM tikleNaM sa vA vivA pUyaM vA, soNiyaM vA, nItA yA vi sImohana vida uccholAvelA vA apayare asevaga jAegaM, vii vA usiyodaya-vidvega yA vAtAvA kRmi nikalavAne kA prAyazcitta zubha teruleNa vA jAva NadajIeNa vA, asA yAmA amareSaNamA gAveApAve vA vAvA. pavAveta yA sAijjai / taM sevamANe AvAsa parihArArtha utpAda ni. u. 15, su. 31-36 kimiNIharAvaNassa pAyasisutaM384. bhikkhU aNNaurieNa vA gArariyaega bA, kimiyaM vA maMlie nivezAniya nibesabiyanoharAvedanIrAta sA taM vamANe Avazyaka bhAumnAsiyaM parihAradvANaM dhAyaM / ni. u. 15, su. 37 jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhasya se apane zarIra ke - gaNDa yAvat-- bhagandara ko. anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalavAkara zodhana karavAkara acitta gIta jala se yA avitta uSNa jala se, dhulavAkara bAra-bAra dhulavAkara, anya kisI eka prakAra kA, lepa karavAkara bAra-bAra lepa karavAkara, tela- yAvat makkhana, matavA, bAra-bAra malavAve, malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana sUtra 383-184 kare / jo bhikSu anyatame yA gRhastha se apane zarIra gaNDa- yAvat - bhagandara ko, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana karavAkara, bAra-bAra chedana karavAkara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikalavAkara, zodhana karavAkara, ati zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se. dhulavAkara bAra-bAra dhulavAkara, anya kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, lepa karavAkara, bAra-bAra lepa karavAkara, tela - pAvat --- makkhana, malavAkara, bAra-bAra malavAkara, anya kisI eka prakAra ke ghUpa se, divA vAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAne, dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika udbhAvika parihArasthAna (mAnava) AtA hai / - kRmi nikalavAne kA prAyadicata sUtra204. jo bhikSu anyata guvA ke kRmiyoM ko aura kRti ke kRmiyoM ko u~galI balavA DalavAkara, nikalavAne, nikalavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyacitta) AtA hai| Ban

Page #305
sUtra 325-356 mamyatIkSika yA pahastha se praNa kI cikitsA ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 271 (4) anyatIthika yA gRhastha kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta aNNautthiyassa gAratthiyassa baNaparikamma pAcchisa- anyatothika yA gRhastha sevaNa kI cikitsA ke prAyazcitta suttAI385. maMbhikkhU agNa sthiyamsa vA, gArasthiyassa vA, kAryasi 385. jo bhikSu anyatIyika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra ke vraNa kA vaNaMAmajjeja vA, pamajjajja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmajjataM vA, pamajjaMtaM vA sAijada / bhAjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikSu apasthiyassa pA, gArasthiyassa vA, kAryasi jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra ke praNa kAvarga - saMzaheja vA, palimajja vA, mardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAye, saMbAhetaM vA, palimaheMta vA sAijjada / mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| ne bhikkhU agNautthiyarasa pA, gArasthiyasta vA, kAryasi jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra ke vraNa paravarSatahaleNa dA,-jAva-NavaNIema vA, tela-thAvat-makkhana, marakheja vA, miligejja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, mavalataM vA, miligaMtaM yA sAimai / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU aNNautyiyAsa thA, Aratyiyassa bA, kAryasi jo bhikSu anyatIrthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra ke vraNa para paNa lozeNa vA-jAvanyaNgeNa bA, ulsolensa vA, ubavaTTa jJavA, ukalomeMtaM bA, umpataM vA saahjjaa| lodha-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu anyatIyika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra ke vaNa ko bebhivata aNNa spiyarasa yA, gArasthiyasa bA, kAryasi varNasIboga-viyaraMga vA, usiNodaga-viyareNa vA, uccholegja vA, padhoenja vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, ghulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAye, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra ghone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu anyatIyika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra ke vraNa ko unkolaMsaM vA, padhoeMtaM vA saaijjaa| meM miphlU appaDatyiyassa bA, pArasyiyassa bA, kAsi barga

Page #306
272] varaNAnuyoga azyatIpika yA gRhasma kI gaNDAvi ko cikitsA ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 355-386 suttAI phUmegja vA, raejja vA, raMge, bAra-cAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAye, phUmataM yA, raeMtaM vA sAijjada / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe Avajjada cAummAsiya parihAraTThANaM annugdhaaiy| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 11. su. 23.28 AtA hai| aNNausthiyassa gArasthiyassa gaMDAitigicchAe pAyacchisa- anyatIrthika yA gRhastha kI gaNDAdi kI cikitsA ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 386. meM miSalU aNNautmiyassa vA, gArasthiyassa vA, kAryapti- 386. jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra kegaM vA-jAva-bhagavalaM vA, gaNDa--yAvat-bhagandara ko, aNNayareNaM tivaMga satyanAe, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, acchivejja yA, vicchiregja yA, chedana kare, bAra-bAra chedana kare, chedana karavAve, bAra-bAra chedana karavAye, acchiveta yA, vicchideta yA sAimnaha / chedana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra chedana karane vAle kA anu movana kre| je bhikkha agNautthiyassa vA, gArasthiyamsa vA, kAyasi--- jo bhikSu anyatIdhika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra kegaMDa vA-jAca bhagaMdalaM vA, gaNDa-mAvat-magandara ko, aNNayareNaM sikveNa satyajAe, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, acchiAdittA vA, vipichavisA thA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pUrva bA, soNiyaM vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, nohareja vA, visoheja vA, nikAle, zodhana kare, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAve, noharataM vA, visoheMtaM vA sAijAi / nikAlane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| me mimakhu aNNautthipassa thA, gArasthipassa yA kAryati- jo bhikSu anyatIrthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra kegaM vA-jAva-bhagaMdalaM vA, gaNDa-yAvat-bhagandara ko, agNayareNaM tiklevaM satyajAega, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chirittA vA, vipichavittA vA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pUrva vA soNiyaM vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, moharetA vA, visohettA vA, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, somaovaga-biyaDega vA. rasiNodaga-viyaDeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa ala se, uccholejja vA. poejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, upacholeMtaM yA, padhoetaM vA sAirana / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone bone vAle kA anumodana kre| jebhitra agnausthiyasa vA, gArariyapassa bA, kAti- jo bhikSu anyatIrthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra kegaMvA-jAva-bhagavasaM vA, gaNDa-yAvat-bhagandara ko, aNNayareNaM tizyogaM satyajAeNaM, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tISaNa zastra dvArA, acchivittA vA, vicchivitA vA, chedana kara, bAra bAra chedana kara, pUrva vA sogiyaM vA, pIpa mA rakta ko, noharetA pA, visohettAbA, nikAlakara, zodhana kara,

Page #307
suSa 386 amyatoSika yA gRhastha kI gaNDAdi kI cikitsA ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [273 sojobaga vipaDela bA, usiNaga-biyaDegA, choletA vara, dhoetA vA, aNNayareNaM AlevaNamAeNaM, Alijja bA, rilipeja vA, AlipataM vA, vilipaMtaM vA saavd| je bhikna aNNausthiyassa bA, gArasyiyarasa vA kAryasigaI vA-jAva-magaMdalaM vA, mANayarena tikteNaM, satyajAeNaM, A~cchavittA vA, viJchivittA vA, pUrva thA, sogiyaM vA, noharettA vA, visohettAbA, sIovaga-viyana vA, usinobaga-viyoNa vA, uccholesA vA, dhoesA vA, praNayareNaM AlevaNajAeNaM, bAsipitA thA, ghilipittA vA, selseNa vA-jAva-javaNIeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se gA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa kare, bAra-bAra lepa kare, lepa karavAve, bAra-bAra lepa karavAve, lepa karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra kegaNDa-pAvasa--bhagandara ko, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, acipta zIta jala se yA apitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAvat---mamkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, maladAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhasthoM ke zarIra kegaNDa - bAvaska-bhagandara ko, anya kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra dvArA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI eka lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAvada-makkhana, malakara, bArabAra malakara, anya kisI eka prakAra ke dhUpa se, ghUpa de, bAra-bAra dhUpa de, dhUpa dilavAve, bAra-bAra dhUpa dikhabAre, dhUpa dene vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhUpa dene vAle kA anumodana abhaMgejja vA, makkheta vA, agbhagataM vA, makveta yA sAijaha / je mikkhU aNNautyiyassa vA, gAratthiyassa vA, kAyaMsipaMvA-jAva-bhagaMbalaM kA, amgayareNa sikveNaM satyajAeNaM, chidittA vA, vicchirittA vA, pUraM bA, soNiya vA, moharetA vA, visohettA vA, somobaga-biyANa yA, usiNoga-viyaDeNa vA, uccholesA vA, padhoetA vA, agNayareNaM AlevaNajAeNaM, AlipittA pA, pilipittAvA, telleNa vA-jAda-NavaNIeNavA, amaMgettA vA, maralettAbA, * aNNayareNaM dhUbaNajAeNaM, dhUvejja vA. padhUvaijja vA, pUrvata vA, pataM vA saaimjaa| kre| taM sevamANe mAvajjaha cAummAtiyaM parihAradvAjaM annuraay| -ni.u. 11, su. 26-34 use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai|

Page #308
274] dANAnupoga azyatIdhika yA gRhastha ke kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcita pUtra sUtra 387-361 sUtra aNNautthiyassa gArasthiyassa kimiNiharaNassa pAyapichatta- anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta suttaM37. bhikkhU aNNausthiyarasa vA, gArasthiyAsa vA, 387. jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhasthoM ke-- pAsu-kimiyaM SA, kucchi-kimiyaM ga, gudA ke kRmiyoM ko aura kukSi ke kRmimoM ko aMgulIe nivesiya niyesiya, uMgalI DAla-DAlakara, moharaha, moharataM vA sAijaha / nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, yA nikAlane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avagna bAumAsiyaM parihAradANaM agugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 11, su. 35 mAtA hai / Arambhajanya kArya karane ke prAyazcitta-6 dagaNAliyAkaraNa pAyacchitta sutaM-- pAnI bahane kI nAlI nirmANa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra18. bhikkhU bagavINiyaM 388, jo bhikSu pAnI bahane kI nAlI kA nirmANasayameva karata karata vara sAijada / svayaM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe AvAhamAsipaM parihAraTThANaM ubAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. u. 2, su. 11 AtA hai| sikkaga-kara-pAyacchitta suttaM choM kA nirmANa karaNa prAyazcitta sUtra36. je bhikkhU sirakagaM vA, sikkagaNaMtagaM vA, 386, jo bhikSu chIMkA tathA chIke kI DoriyoM kA nirmANasayameva kareha karataM vA sAijai / svayaM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe bhAvajaI mAsiyaM parihArahANaM umpAdayaM / ase mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 2, su. 12 AtA hai| pacamagAikaraNa pAyapichatta suttaM padamArgAdi nirmANa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 390. je bhikkhU payamamA yA, saMkama bA, mAlaMjaNaM vA, 390. jo bhikSu padamArga, saMkramaNamArga yA pAlambana kA sayameva kareDa, karataM vA sAijjada / svayaM nirmANa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| taM tevamANe bhAvagmai mAsiyaM parihAraThANaM ddaaghaaiyN| use laghu-mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 2, su. 10 AtA hai| payamaggAi NimmANa karaNa pAyacchita susaM padamArgAdi nirmANa sambandhI prAyazcitta sUtra361. je mikkhU padamAgaM vA, saMkama vA, avalaMbakaM yA 361.jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha me pagaDaNDI, pula yA abalambana kA, aNNabalpieNa mA, gArasthiega vA kArehakArata vA saaijh| nirmANa karavAtA hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #309
sUtra 361-313 bamAvi parikAra sambandhI prAyazcitta sUtra paritrAcAra [255 je nivaDU vagoNiyaM jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se, aNNauriyaega vA gArathieNa vA pAnI nikAlane kI nAlI kA, kAredakArataM vA sAijaha / nirmANa karavAtA hai, karajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se bhikkhU sikkagaNaMtagaM vA jo bhikSu anyattIthika se pA gRhastha se, aNNautpieNa vA, gArasthiega yA chIMkA, chIke ko horiyoM kA, kArekArataM mA sAijaha / nirmANa karavAtA hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU sosipa kA, rajjayaM vA, cilimili vA jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se, aNNAjasthiega yA, gArathieja yA sUta kI rassI yA cilimilI kA, kArera kArataM vA saaijji| nirmANa karavAtA hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avasnai mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM asvAiyaM / use mAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. 3. 1. su. 11-14 AtA hai| baMDAi parikammassa pAyacchitta sutaM daNDAdi pariskAra sambandhI prAyazcitta-- 392. me bhikkhU vaMDarga vA, ladviyaM bA, avalehaNaM vA, veNa sUimaM yA, 362. jo bhikSu daNDa, lAThI, avalehanikA yA bAMsa kI sUI kA sayameva parighaTTo vA, saMThaveda vA, jamAyei vA, svayaM nirmANa karatA hai. AkAra sudhAratA hai, viSama ko sama karatA hai, nirmANa karavAtA hai, AkAra sudharavAtA hai, viSama ko sama karavAtA hai, parighaTeta vA saMvata cA namAta vA sAimmai / nirmANa karane vAle kA, aAkAra sudhArane vAle kA, viSama ko, sama karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sevamANe Avajaha mAsivaM parihAradvANaM ugghAyaM / use mAmika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 2, su. 26 AtA hai| vArUvaMDakaraNAINaM pAyapichasa suttAI dArUdaNDa karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtrabhikkhU sacittAI-1-bAra vANivA, 2. veNu-maMDANi 363. jo bhikSu (1) sacitta kASTha kA daNDa, (2) sacitta bAMsa vA, 3. vetta-daMDANi vA- . kA daNDa aura (3) sacitta beMta kA daNDa kareikarataM vA saaijj| banAtA hai, banavAtA hai, banAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| abhinaya sacittAra-bAra-zANi vA-jAba-veta-paMDAgi vA jo bhikSu sacitta kASTha kA daNDa-yAmata-sacitta beMta kA / dharoha, dharata pA saaijh| jebhiksa bitAI-bAla-vaMDANi vA-jAda-vetta-vaMzamaNi thA parimuMbai, parimuMjataM yA saainmaa| dharA rakhatA hai, dharA rakhavAtA hai, dharA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu sacitta kASTha ke vaNDa-yAvada-sacitta beMta ke daNDa kA paribhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu kASTha ke daNDa ko---yAvat-beMta ke daNDa ko, raMgatA hai, raMgavAtA hai, raMgane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu kASTha ke daNDa ko-yAvatye ta ke daNDa ko raMga kara gharA rakhatA hai, dharA rakhabAtA hai, gharA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne mikkhU cittAI-bAla-vANi vA-jAva-vesa-zaNi vA koDa, pharasa vA sAija ne mis bisAI-baha-zAgi vA-jAya-betta-zAgi vA pareDa, parata vA sAijA /

Page #310
206] baragAnuyoga sUI mAvi pariskAra ke prAyazcitta sUtra se bhikkhU pittAI-vAha-vANi vA-jAva-veta-zANi yA jo bhikSu raMge hue kASTha ke dazaSTa kA-pAvata-sacitta beMta ke daNDa kA paribhuMbaDa pari jataM vA saahjjaa| paribhoga karatA hai, karadAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU vizcittAI-cAru-daMDANi bA-jAva-vetta-Ni yA jo bhikSu kASTha ke daNDa ko-yAvat-veMta ke daNDa ko kareDa, karataM vA saaijaa| duraMgA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikbU vicittAI-vAha-vaMjANi dA-jAva-vesa-vaMhANivA jo bhikSu kASTha ke daNDa ko-yAvata-bata ke daNDa ko dharei, ghara vA sAina / duraMgA karake dharA rakhatA hai, dharA rakhavAtA hai, gharA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU vicittAI- vANivA-jAva-betta-zaNi yA jo bhikSu duraMge kASTha ke daNDa kA ---pAvat -duraMge beMta ke daNDa kA pari jaha, parizrRMjataM vA saaijjaa| paribhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe ApamjA mAsiya parihAradvANaM ugdhaaim| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni. u. 5, su. 25-33 AtA hai| suIyAINaM sarakaraNa pAyacchitta sattA sUI Adi ke pariSkAra ke prAyazcitta sUtra364.je mikkhU suIe usarakaraNaM 394. jo bhikSu sUI kA uttarakaraNa (pariSkAra) sayameva karata karata vA sAijaha / svayaM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU pippalaessa uttarakaragaM jo bhikSu kaicI kA uttarakaraNa sayameva karo, karataM yA sAina / svayaM karatA hai, karavAtA hai karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ke bhikkhU mahanchayaNagassa uttarakaraNaM - jo bhikSu nakhachedana kA uttarakaraNa sayameva kare, rata vA sAimanA / svayaM karatA hai| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne misa kaNasohaNagasta uttarakaraNaM - jo bhikSu karNazodhana kA uttarakaraNa sapameva karei, karasa vA saaijr| svayaM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiya parihArahANaM ugyAiyaM / usa bhikSu ko mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 2, su. 14-17 AtA hai| sUIAINaM aNNausthiyAiNA uttarakaraNassa pAyacchita anyatIthikAdi dvArA sUI Adi ke uttarakaraNa ke prAyasuttAI zcitta sUtra36. bhikkhU suIe uttarakaraNa 365. jo bhikSu sUI kA uttarakaraNa (pariSkAra) bhaNDasthieNa bA, gArasthieNa kA, anyatIthikoM se yA gRhastha se kAreti, kAreta yA sAijjai / karavAtA hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| hA

Page #311
sUtra 395-310 binA prayojana sUI Adi yAcanA kA prAyazcitta satra caritrAcAra [277 - - - - je bhikkhU pipalagasta uttarakaraNaM jo bhikSu kaicI kA uttarakaraNaaNNasthieNa vA, gArasthiega vA anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se kAraiti, kArata vA saaijji| karavAtA hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU nahAyaNagassa utsarakaraNa jo bhikSu nakhachedanaka kA uttarakaraNaaNNausthieNa vA, gArasthiena yA anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se kAreti, kArata vA saaijjaa| karavAtA hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikkhU kagNasohaNagassa uttarakaraNa jo bhikSu karNazodhanakA kA uttarakaraNaaNgasthieNa yA, gArasthieNa vA anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se kAreti kArataM vA saaijji| karavAtA hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Abajjai mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM aNugdhAiyaM / usa bhikSu ko mAsika anudAtika parihArasthAna (prAya -ni. u. 1, su. 15-15 zcitta) AtA hai| saI AINaM aNadra jAyaNA karaNassa pAyacchitta sattAI- binA prayojana sUI Adi yAcanA kA prAyazcitta satra356. je mikkhU aNadvAe sUha 346, jo bhinu binA proDara maI kI yAcanA . jAei jAyaMtaM vA saaijji| karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mimakhU agadAe pippalaga jo bhikSu binA prayojana kaipI kI yAcanAjAera jAyaMtaM vA saaijj| karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU aNadvAe nahanchayaNaga jo bhikSu binA prayojana nakhachedanaka ko yAcanAoei jAyaMta yA sAimjA / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je miklU aNaTThAe kamgasohaNagaM jo bhikSu binA prayojana karNazodhanaka kI yAcanAjAera jayaMtaM kA saaijji| karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / ta sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihAradvANa aNugyAiyaM / usa bhikSu ko mAsika anudAsika parihArasthAna (prAya -ni, u, 1, su. 16-22 zcita) AtA hai| saI AINaM avihi jAyaNA karaNassa pAyacchita sattAI- avidhi se sUIAdi yAcanA ke prAyazcitta sUtra367. ne bhikkhU avihIe sUI-- 367. jo bhikSu avidhi se sUI kI yAcanA-- jAei jAyaMta vA sAijmaha / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ke miksa avihIe pippalaga jo bhikSu avidhi se kaicI kI yAcanA-- mAeha jAyaMta vA sAhajaI / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU avihIe nahacchayaNagaM jo bhikSu avidhi se nakhachadanaka kI yAcanAjAera jAyaMte vA sAijjaha / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU avihIe kaNNasohagarga jo bhikSa avidhi se kagaMzodhanaka kI yAcanAjAei mAyasaM vA sAijjai / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe Avasjada mAsiyaM parihAradANaM udhAiyaM / usa bhikSu ko mAsika anuAtika parihArasthAna (prAya -ni. u. 1, su. 23-26 zcita) AtA hai| sUI AINaM viparIyapaogakaraNassa pAyacchita sutsAI- sUI Adi ke viparIta prayogoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra365.je bhikkhU pAbihAriyaM sUA jAtA 36. jo bhikSa pADihAriya=pratyarpaNIya sUI kI yAcanA karakepara sivissAmi tti pApaM sivA sisvaMtaM vA saahjjaa| "vastra sIvaMgA" aisA kahane ke bAda pAtra sItA hai, sIvAtA hai, sIne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ....:

Page #312
278 ] caraNAnuyoga je mikyU pArihAri piyala jAitA - vatthaM chistimiti pAyaM chivai chinaM vA sAdajjai / ke pi bAhiriyaM naSTheya nahaM dvidisamiti mipArihAri rugNa moharataM vA sAija sohama mAi niharistAmiti tathA mahAmohara sUIM Adi ke ayogya pradAna kara prAyazcita sUtra AisAkarakare kA taM sevamANe Avazjada mAtiyaM parihAraTThANaM aNugdhAipaM / ni. u. 1, su. 27-30 sUI AInaM ayamaraNadAsa pAyacchita sutAI318. je miksu apano evahasa aTThAe sUI mAtAayamaraNassa anupyaveha aNUpparvataM yA sAijjai / je bhiklU atyako egassa aTThAe vilagaM AisANaNaNupade yA sAi je bhikkhU apaNo egassa baTTAe chepaNa jAtAmasta aNupade adhvA sAija / bhima apaNo egalsa aDAe kamNasohaNa jAitA--- kSaNamA aNupade aNuSyavaMta yA sAjjai / 400. je bhikkhU gihU- dhUme taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM aNugdhAha - ni. u. 1, su. 31-34 aSNautpiNa gAratviraNa gidhUma parisAcya pAyacchita sutaM ampauthie vA gArayiNa vA parivAra sAhana pari taM sevamANe Aja mAhi parihArAnaM anundhA jo pArihAra kamI kI yAcanA karate"vastra kATUMgA" aisA kahane ke bAda pAtra kATatA hai, kaTavAtA hai, kATane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| vo ko mAnA karake"nakha kAdUMgA" aisA kahane ke bAda kAMTA nikAlatA hai,vAtA hai, nikAlane kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu pADihAriya karNazodhanaka kI yAcanA karake"kAna kA maila nikAlUMgA" aisA kahane ke bAda dA~toM kA yA nakhoM kA maila milatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / sUtra 368-400 use mAsika anudghATika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita jAtA hai / -- sUI Adi ke anyonya pradAna kA prAyazcita sUtra - 11. vo apane lie "I" kI yAcanA karatA hai (aura vaha yAcita sUI) dUsaroM dUsaroM ko detA hai, dila hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu kevala apane lie "kaicI" kI yAcanAkaratA hai ( aura vaha yAcita kaMcI) dUsaroM dUsaroM ko detA hai, dilAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu kevala apane lie "nakhavedanaka" kI yA vanAkaratA hai (aura yAcita nakhacchedana) dUsaroM dUsaroM ko detA hai, dilAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu kevala apane lie "karmazodhanaka" kI vAcanAkaratA hai aura vaha yAcitakarmazodhanaka) dUsaroM dUsaroM kI detA hai, dilAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use mAsika anupAtika parihAralyAna ( prAyazvita) AtA hai / anyatIrthika aura gRhastha se gRhadhUma sApha karAne kA prAyazvita mUtra- 400 mi ko - ni. u. 1, su. 57 AtA hai / Le -- atyadhika se yA gRhastha se sApha karavAtA hai, sApha karavAte hue kA anumodana karatA hai| use mAfee anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazvita)

Page #313
prathama mahAvata kA pariziSTa cAritrAcAra [276 prathama mahAvrata kA pariziSTa-1 401. [purima-pacchimagANaM tityagarANaM paMcajAmassa paNavIsa bhAva- 401. prathama aura antima tIrthakaroM ne pAMca mahAvratoM ko paccIsa gAo paNNattAo taM jahara bhAvanAyeM kahI haiM / yathApaDhama mahavyayassa paMca bhAvaNAo prathama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAyeM [prANAtipAta-viramaNa yA ahiMsA mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanA-] 1. IrisamiI 2. maNaguttI (1) IryA samiti (2) manogupti 3. baraguttI 4. sAloyapApamoha 3. basa (4) Alokita-pAna-bhojana 5. baadaann-bhv-msnnivkhevnnaasmiii| -sama, 25, su. 1 (5) AdAnabhAMDa-mAtranikSepaNAsamiti / tassa imA paMca mAvaNAo paDhamassa vayassa hA~ti-pANAha- pAMca mahAnatoM (saMvaroM) meM se prathama mahAnata kI ye-Age vaayvrmnn-prirkssnnyaae| kahI jAne vAlI pAMca bhAvanAe~ prANAtipAtaviramaNa arthAt ahiMsA mahAyata kI rakSA ke lie hai| paDhamza bhAvaNA prathama bhAvanApaDhama ThANa-gamaNa guNa joga-guMjaNajugatara-NivAiyAe diTThie khar3e hone, Thaharane aura gamana karane meM sva-para kI pIr3AriyavaM, rahitatatA guNayoga ko jor3ane vAlI tathA gAr3I ke yuga (june) pramANa bhUmi para girane vAlI dRSTi se (arthAt lagabhaga cAra hAtha kIDa payaMga-tasa-yAvara-vayAvareNa NitraM puSpha-phala-laya-pavAla- Age kI bhUmi para dRSTi rakhakara) nirantara kITa, pataMga, sa, kara-pUla-ga-maTTiya-yIya-hariya-parivajjieNa samma / sthAvara jIvoM kI dayA meM tatpara hokara phUla. phala, chAla, pravAla, -patte-koMpala, mUla, jala, miTTI, bIja evaM haritakAya-dUba Adi ko (kucalane se) bacAte hue, samyak prakAra se-yatanA ke sAtha calanA caahie| evaM khalu samvapANA, holiyasyA, paginiyalvara, gagara- isa prakAra calane vAle sAdhu ko nizcaya hI samasta arthAt himavvA, gahisiyathyA, pachipiyavA, NamiviyaTavA, Na kisI bhI prANI kI hIlanA - upekSA nahIM karanI cAhie, nindA vaheyadhyA, Na mayaM dukkhaM ca kidhi sAmA pAveja, nahIM karanI cAhie, gahare nahIM karanI caahie| unakI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| unakA chedana nahIM karanA cAhie, bhedana nahIM karanA cAhie, unheM vyathita nahIM karanA caahie| ina pUrvokta jIvoM ko lezamAtra bhI bhaya yA duHkha nahIM pahu~cAnA caahie| evaM iriyAsamii jogeNa mAvimo bhavada aMtarappA asabala- isa prakAra (ke AcaraNa) se sAdhu I samiti meM mana, masaMkiliTTaNi vaNacarittabhASaNAe ahiMsae saMjae susaahuu| vacana, kAya kI pravRtti se bhAvita hotA hai| tathA zabalata! (malInatA) se rahita saMkleza se rahita akSata (niraticAra) cAritra kI bhAvanA se yukta, saMyamazIla evaM ahiMsaka susAghu kahalAtA hai-mokSa kA sAdhaka hotA hai| 1 yaha pATha samavAyAMga kA hai-ataH eka sAtha pAMca mahAvata kI paccIsa bhAvanAeM kahI gaI haiN| yahA~ pratyeka mahAvata kI pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAe~ yathAsthAna dI gaI haiN|

Page #314
280 varaNAnuyoga prathama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM sUtra 401 viyA bhAvaNA dvitIya bhAvanA--- biiyaM ca maNeNa pAvaerNa pAvagaM ahammiyaM vAruNaM NisaMsaM dUsarI bhAvanA manaH samiti hai| pApamaya, adhArmika-dharmabaha-baMdha-parikilesa mahala bhaya-maraga-parikilesasaMkiliTTa, virodhI, dAruNa- bhayAnaka, nRzaMsa-nirdayatApUrNa, vadha, bandha ga kaNava mageNa pAvaeNaM pAvarga kici vipraayvN| aura parikleza kI bahulatA vAle, bhaya, mRtyu evaM seza se saMkliSTa-malIna aise pApayukta mana se lezamAtra bhI vicAra nahIM evaM maNasamiijogeNa bhAvio bhayaha aMtarappA asamalamasaMki- karanA cAhie / isa prakAra (ke AcaraNa) se-mana samiti kI liTuNivaNacarisamAvaNAe ahiMsae saMjae sutsAhU / pravRtti se antarAtmA bhAvita -vAmita hotI hai tathA nirmala saMklezarahita, akhaNDa (niraticAra) cAritra kI bhAvanA se yukta saMyamazIla evaM ahiMsaka susAdhu kahalAtA haiN| tajhyA bhAvaNA tRtIya bhAvanA-- tavaM ca vaIe pAbiyAe pAvagaM Na kici vi maasiych| tIsarI bhAvanA vacana samiti hai| pApamaya vANI se tanika bhI pApayukta-sAvadha yacana kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| evaM baha-samitijogeNa bhAvio bhavA aMtarappA asabala- isa prakAra kI vAk samiti (bhASA samiti) ke yoga se yukta masaMki liTTha-NisvaNa-dharitta-mAvaNAe ahiMsae saMjae susAhU / antarAtmA vAlA nirmala, saMkleza rahita aura akhaNDa cAritra kI bhAvanA vAlA ahiMsaka sAdhu susAdhu hotA hai-mokSa kA sAdhaka hotA hai| cajatthA bhAvaNA cavasthaM AhAraesaNAe murau gathesiyavaM, caturtha bhAvanA cauthI bhAvanA nirdoSa AhAra lenA hai| AhAra kI eSaNA se zuddha-eSaNA sambandhI samasta doSoM ro rahita, gadhukarI vRtti se--aneka gharoM se bhikSA kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie aNNAe ahie apaDie apuDhe avINe akaluNe avisAI bhikSA lene vAlA sAdhu ajJAta rahe ajJAta sambandha bAlA rahe, aparisaMtajogI jayaNa-ghaDaga-karaNa-dhariya-viSaya-guNa-joga- amRddha gRddhi-Asakti se rahita ho, aduSTa-dveSa se rahita ho, saMpaogajuse mikkhU bhisaNAe jutte samudANeuNa... arthAt bhikSA na dene vAle, aparyApta bhikSA dene vAle yA nIrasa bhikSA dene vAle dAtA para dveSa na kare / karuNa dayanIya-dayApAtra na bane / alAbha kI sthiti meM viSAda na kre| mana-vacana-kAya kI samyak pravRtti meM nirantara nirata rahe / prApta saMyama yogoM kI rakSA ke lie yatanAzIla evaM aprApta saMyamayogoM kI prApti ke lie prayatnavAna, vinaya kA AcaraNa karane vAlA tathA kSamA Adi guNoM kI pravRtti se yukta aisA bhikSAcaryA meM tatpara bhikSuka aneka gharoM meM bhramaNa karake thor3I-thor3I bhikSA grahaNa kare / mikkhAcariyaM ucha ghetaga Agao gurajagassa pAsa gamaNA- bhikSA grahaNa karake apane sthAna para gurujana ke samakSa jAnegamagAiyAre parikamaNapazikate mAloyaNavAyaNaM ya bAuNa Ane meM lage hue aticAroM doSoM kA pratikramaNa kre| gRhItagurujagassa gurusaMviTussa vA jahovaesaM NiraiyAraM ca appa- AhAra-pAnI kI AlocanA kre| AhAra-pAnI unheM dikhalA de, matto puNaravi agesagAe payao pshikkmittaa| phira gurujana ke mathavA gurujana dvArA nirdiSTa kisI agragaNya sAdhu ke Adeza ke anusAra saba aticAroM-doSoM kI nivRtti ke lie punaH pratikramaNa (kAyotsarga) kre|

Page #315
282] gharagAnuyoga bhArambha-sArambha-samArambha ke sAta-sAta prakAra sUtra 401-404 saMjameNaM NicaM parihaNa paraphoDaNa-pamajnaNayAe aho 3 dhAraNa-grahaNa karanA caahie| (zobhAvRddhi Adi kisI anya rAo ya appamaNa hoi savyaM NizkhiyadhvaM ca gimhiyavaM prayojana se nhiiN)| sAdhu sadaiva ina upakaraNoM ke pratilekhana, ca mAyaNagovahiuSagaraNaM / prasphodana- ramAni karI meM, dina meM aura rAtri meM satata apramatta rahe aura bhAjana-pAtra, bhANDa--miTTI ke baratana, upadhi-bastra Adi tathA anya upakaraNoM ko yatanA pUrvaka rakhe yA utthaae| evaM AyANabhaMDaNikkhevaNAsamihajogeNa bhAvio bhavaI antaH isa prakAra Agana nikSepaNa samiti ke yoga se bhAvita rakhyA asabalasakiliTi NiyyaNacaritamASaNAe ahiMsae antarAtmA-antaHkaraNa vAlA sAdhu nirmala, asaMkliSTa tathA saMjae susaahuu| manbaNDa (niraticAra) cAritra kI bhAvanA se yuktA ahiMsaka saMyama-paNha. su. 2, a. 1, su. 7-11 zIla susAdhu hotA hai / uvasaMhAro upasaMhAra402. eSamiNa saMvarassa garaM samma saMvariya hoi muppaNihiyaM / 402. isa prakAra mana, vacana aura yAya se surakSita ina pAMca imehi paMcahi ni kAraNehi maga-yaNa-kAya pariraksiehi bhAvanA rUpa upAyoM se yaha ahiMsA-saMvaradvAra pAlita-supraNihita gi AmaraNataM ca esa bhogI maJco dhiimayA maimayA hotA hai| ataeva dhairyazAlI aura matimAna puruSa ko sadA jIvana aNAsavo akaluso acchido apariksAvI asaMkisiTI puDo paryanta samyak prakAra se isakA pAlana karanA caahie| yaha anaasmvjinnmnnugnnaao| srava hai, arthAt navIna karmoM ke Asana ko rokane vAlA hai, dInatA se rahita hai, kaluSa-malInatA se rahita aura acchita-anAsravarUpa hai, aparikhAvI-karmarUpI jala ke Agamana ko avaruddha karate vAlA hai, mAnasika saMkleza se rahita hai, gura hai aura sabhI tIrtha karoM dvArA anujJAta-abhimata hai| evaM paDama saMbaradAra kAsiyaM pAli sohiyaM tIriya kiTTiyaM pUrvokta prakAra se prathama saMdaradvAra spRSTa hotA hai, pAlita ArAhiyaM AgAe aNupAliyaM bhavai / hotA hai, zodhita hotA hai, tINaM-pUrNa rUpa se pAlita hotA hai, evaM NAyabhugiyA mAjhyA paNaviyaM pasiddha si sisavara- kautita, ArAdhita aura (jinendra bhagavAna kI) AjJA ke anusAra sAsaNamiNaM Apaviya suvesiyaM pasasya / pAlita hotA hai| aisA bhagavAn jJAta muni - mahAvIra ne prajJA-- paNha. su. 2, a. 1, su. 12-14 pita kiyA hai evaM prarUpita kiyA hai| yaha siddhavarazAsana prasiddha hai, siddha hai, bahumUlya hai, samyak prakAra se upadiSTa hai aura prazasta hai| satta-sattavihe Arambhe, sArambhe, samAramme Arambha-sArambha-samArambha ke sAta-sAta prakAra473, saptavihe bhArambhe paNNase, te mahA 403. Arambha sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / jaise1. puravItAiya bhArambhe, 2. mAukAiya Arambhe, (1) pRthvIkAyika-Arambha, (2) apkAyika-Arambha, 3. te ukAiya Arambhe, 4. vArakAiya bhArambhe, (3) tejaskAyika-Arambha, (4) vAyukAyika-Aramma, 5. vaNassaikAiya Aramye, 6. sakAiya Arambhe, (5) vanaspatikAyika-Arambha (6) vasakAyika Arambha, 7. ajIvakaraiya Arambhe / (7) ajIvakAma-Arambha / sattavihe sAramme paNNate, te mahA-putavikAiyasArambhe jAva- sArambha sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise . ajiiykaaiysaarmbh| pRthvIkAyika-sArambha-nyAya-ajIvakAya sArambha / sattavihe samAramjhe paNNate, taM bahA-putavikAAyasamArambhe samArambha sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise jaav-ajiivkaaiysmaarmbh| -ThANaM. a. 7, su. 571 pRthvIkAyika-samArambha-yAta-ajIvakAya samArambha / satsa, sattavihe aNAraMme, asAraMbhe, asamAraMbhe ye anAraMbha asAraMbha aura asamAraMbha ke sAta-sAta prakAra404. sattavihe aNArambhe paNNate, tanahA .. 401. anArambha sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise1. puSikAiyaaNAraMbha, 2. AukAipaaNArambhe, (1) pRthvIkAyika anArambha, (2) apkAyika anArambha,

Page #316
sUtra 404-406 ATha sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha bAritrAcAra [283 3. teukAiyaaNArambhe, 4. mAukAipaapArasame, (3) tejaskAyika anArambha, (4) vAyukAyika anArambha, 5. vamassaikAiyaagArambhe, 6. tasakAiyaaNArambha, (5) vanaspatikAyika anArambha, (6) sakAyika anArambha, 7. ajIvakAyamaNArambha, (7) ajIvakAya anArambha / sattavihe asAraMbhe paNNale, taM jahA-puDhavikAkSyaasArabhe asArambha sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / jaise pRthvIkAyika -jAba-ajIvakAyamasAra / asArambha-pAvata-ajIvakAya asaarmbh| sattavihe asamArame paNNase, taM jahA-puravikAiyabhasamAraMbhe asamArambha sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise-pRthvI -jAya-ajIvakAiya asmaarNme| -ThANa. a. 7, su. 571 kAyika asamArambha-yAvat -ajIvakAya asamArambha / aTThamuhamajIvANaM hisA Niseho ATha sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha405. aTTa suDamAI pehAe, jAI jANisu sNje| 405. saMyamI muni ATha prakAra ke sUkSma (zarIra vAle jIvoM) ko kyAhigArI bhUesu, Asa ciTu saehi vA / / dekhakara baiThe, khar3A ho aura soe| ina sUkSma-zarIra vAle jIvoM ko jAnane para hI koI saba jIvoM kI dayA kA adhikArI hotA hai| aTTha suhamAiM ATha sUkSmapa0-phayarAI aTu muTumAI, jAI pucchejja sNje| -ve ATha sUkSma kauna-kauna se haiM ? saMyamI ziSya yaha pUche imAI sAiM mehAvI, Aikveja viyphssnno|| taba medhAvI gaura vicakSaNa AcArya kahe ki ve ye haiu.-1 siNe 2 puSkasuharma pa, 3-4 pAtigaM taheva ya / u0--(1) sneha, (2) puSpa, (3) prANa, (4) utiga, (5) 5 paNagaM 6 mIyaM hariyaM ca, 8 aMusuhama ca aTThamaM / / / kAI, (6) bIja, (7) harita, (8) aNDa-ye ATha prakAra ke sUkSma haiN| ebamegANi jANitA, sabsamAveNa sNje| saba indriyoM se samAhita sAdhu isa prakAra ina sUkSma jIvoM appamatto jae micna samviviyasamAhie / ko saba prakAra se jAnakara apramatta-bhAva se sadA yatanA kare / -dasa. a. , gA 13-16 paDhama pANasuhama prathama prANa sUkSma406.50-se ki taM pANasuhame? 406. pra0-bhagavan ! prANi-sUkSma kise kahate haiM ? 30-pAgahame paMcaSihe paNNate, te jahA u0-prANi-sUkSma pA~ca prakAra ke kahe gaye hai, yathA1. kiNhe, 2. nIle, 3. lohie, 4. hAlidde, (1) kRSNa varNa vAle, (2) nIla varNa vAle, (3) lAla varNa 5. suvikrle| vAle, (4) pIta varNa vAle, (5) zukla varNa vAle / ariSa kaMcu aNuvarI marma jA ThiyA avalamANA sukSma kuMyue (pRthvI para calane vAle dvIndriyAdi sUkSma prANI) chatamatvANa nirAgaMyAga vA, niggaMdhINa vA no camakhu. yadi sthira hoM, calAyamAna na hoM, chadmastha nibandha-ninthiyoM ko phAsaM hvmaagcchaa| zIghra dRSTigocara nahIM hote haiN| jA aDhiyA casamANA chaumatyANa niggaMyANa yA sUkSma kuMthue yadi asthira hoM, calAyamAna hoM to chadamastha nimmaMthINa vA capakhuphAsaM hvmaagpchaa| niyaMnya nigraMthiyoM ko zIghra dRSTigocara ho jAte hai| mA chaumatyeNa niyaMtraNa vA, niggaMthIe vA amiksagaM ye prANI-sUkSma chadmastha nintha-ninthiyoM ke bAra-bAra amiravaNaM jANiyanyA paDihiyadhyA havA jAnane yogya, dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yogya haiN| se taM paannsuhme| -dasA. da. 8, su. 51 prANI sUkSma-vargana samApta / 1 (ka) vAsAvAsaM paNajosa vidhArNa iha khalu niggaMdhANa vA, niggayINa vA imAjhaM aTTha suhamAI jAI chaumatyeNaM niggaMdheNa yA nigaMthIe yA abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM jANiyavAI pAsiyabvAI paDilehipaJcAI bhavaMti, taM jahA1. pANasuhama, 2. paNagamuhuma, 3. bIsuhumaM, 4. hariyasahuma, 5. puSphasuhuma, 6. aMDasuhumaM, 7. leNasuhamaM, 8. siNehasuhumaM / -dasA. 6, 8, su. 50 (kha) isa gAyA meM "uttigahuma" hai aura ThANaM a. sU. 16 meM 'leNasuhama" hai| yaha kavala zabda bheda hai| donoM kA artha samAna hai|

Page #317
284] caraNAnuyoga bIpaNa 407 [10] se taM? u0- gagapaMca 1. kiNhe, 2. nIle, 3. lohie 4 hAlida e, 5. sukille / asthipaNagamesA samANavale nAma paNa te / je chaumatyeSa nirayeNa yA nimgaMdhIe vA abhiva abhikkhaNaM jANiya pAsiyAve pahile hiyasve bhavai / paNa / - dasA. da. 6 su. 52 taI bahu4080 sekitaM dvitIya sUkSma ? u0- boasume paMcavihe paNNatte, taM jahA 9. kivhe, 2. nIle, 3. lohie. 4. hAli6) 5. suvikarale / asthi yIaTTame kaSNiyA samANavaNNae nAma paSNaseM / devena vA nipIe vA ai abhikkhaNaM jANive pAsiyadhve pahilehiyadhve bhava setaM bhii| dasA. dama, su. 53 / hariya 406, 50-se ki taM harimuhame ? u0- haripaMca mahA 1. kiNhe, 2. nIle, 3. lohie, 4 hAlide, 5. kille asthi hariyame puruSIsamANavaNNae nAma pate nirmANa yA nimmI vA abhi abhimANiyavye pAsiyatve paDilehiyadhve mavaI setaM / - dasA. da. 8, su. 5.4 paMcamaM pusa 410 pa0 - se ki saM pupphasume ? u0 me paMca 1. kiNhe, 2. nIle, 3. lohie, 4 hAlida, 5. asthi puSkame samANavaNe nAmaM paNNatte, je manavA nima yA abhinaya abhi jANiyaSye pAsiyama paDilehiyadhve bhavai se puSpA -dasA. da. su. 55 dvitIya panaka sUkSma 407, 40 bhagavan I panaka sUkSma kise kahate haiM ? pA~ca prakAra ke kahe gae haiM, yathA (1) kRSNa varNa vAle, (2) nIla varNa vAle, (3) lAla varSa vAle, (4) pIta varNa vAle, (5) zukla varNa vAle / varSA hone para bhUmi, kASTha, vastra jisa varSa ke hote haiM una para usI varNa vAlI phUlana AtI hai, ataH unameM usI varNa vAle jIva utpanna hote haiM / ataH ye panaka sUkSma chadmastha nirgranya-nirgranthiyoM ke bAra-bAra jAnane yogya dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yogya haiM / . panaka sUkSma varNana samApta / tRtIya bIja sUkSma 400 pra0 bhagavan [1] bIja-sUkSma kise kahate haiM ? satra 407-450 - u0- bIja sUkSma pA~ca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, yathA(1) varga vAle, (2) nIta barga vAle, (0) bAla varga vAle, (5) mukta varSa vA vAle, (4) pITha va 1 varSA kAla meM zAti Adi dhAnyoM meM samAna varNa vAle sUkSma jIva utpanna hote haiM ve bIja mUlya kahe jAte hai| ye bIja-sUkSma chadmasya nitya-nirgranthiyoM ke bAra-bAra jAnane yogya dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yogya hai| bIja-sUkSma varNana samApta | caturtha harita sUkSma 40. pra0bhagavan ! harita sUkSma kise bahate haiM ? u0- harita sUkSma pA~ca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, yathA(1) kRSNa varNa vAle, (2) nIla varNa vAle, (3) lAla varNa vAle, (4) pIta varNa vAle, (5) zukla varNaM vAle / ye hama hare pattoM para pRthvI ke samAna varga vAle hote haiN| ye harita sUkSma chadmasya nirvrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke bAra-bAra jAnane yogya dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yogya hai| harita sUkSma varNana samApta / paMcama puSa sUkSma 410. pra0 - bhagavan ! puSpa-sUkSma kise kahate haiM ? u0- puSpa- sUkSma pAMca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, yathA (1) kRSNa varNa vAle, (2) nIla varNa vAle, (3) varNa cAle, (4) pIta varNa vAle, (5) zukla varNa vaale| ye pukSma jIva phUloM meM vRkSa ke samAna varNa vAle hote haiN| ye puSpa - sUkSma jIva chadmastha nirgrantha ninthiyoM ke bAra-bAra jAnane yogya, dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yogya haiN| puSpa-sUkSma varNana samApta /

Page #318
ATha sUkSma cAritrAcAra 25 cha8 aMDasuhama chaThA aNDa sUkSma411.50-se ki ta abasuhame ? 411. pra.-bhagavan ! aNDa sukSma kise kahate haiM? u0. aMDamuhame paMcavihe paNate, taM jahA 10 -aNDa sUkSma pA~ca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, yathA1. DahasaMDe, (1) uddaNANDa---madhumapI maskuNa Adi ke aNDe / 2. ukkaliyaMDe, (2) uskalikANDa--makar3I Adi ke aNDe / 3. pipIliaMDe, (3) pipIlikANDa-kIr3I, makor3I Adi ke aNDe / 4. haliaMDe, (4) halikANDa-chipakalI Adi ke aNDe / 5. hllohlidde| (5) halohalikANDa-zaraTikA Adi ke aNDe / se chatamatNa nirNayeNa nA, niggIe yA abhiksagaM ye aNDasUkSmajIva chadmastha nirdhanya-nirganthiyoM ke bAra-bAra abhikkhaNaM jANiyagve pAsiyo pahilahiyo mthaa| jAnane yogya, dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yogya haiN| se taM aMDasuhume / -dasA. da. 8, su. 56 aNNa-sUkSma varNana samApta / sattamaM layaNasuhama saptama layana sUkSma412.10-se ki taMgasuhama ? 412. 40-bhagavan ! layana-sUkSma kise kahate haiM ? 30-megasuhame paMcavihe paNNate, taM jahA--- u.-layana-sUkSma pAMca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, yathA1. uttagale, (1) uttirgalayana-bhUmi meM golAkAra gaDDhe banAkara rahane vAle, sUMDa vAle jiiv| 2. bhigulege, (2) bhRgulayana-kIcar3a vAlI bhUmi para jamane vAlI papar3I ke nIce rahane vAle jIva / 3. ujjae. (3) Rjuka layana-biloM meM rahane vAle jIva / 4. tAlamUlae, (4) tAlamUlaka layana-tAla vRkSa ke mUla ke samAna Upara sakar3e, andara se caur3e jiloM meM rahane vAle jIva / 5. saMbukkApaTTanAmaM paMcame / (5) zambukAvarta layana-zaMkha ke samAna gharoM meM rahane vAle jIva / ne chaumatyeNa nimAthemabA, niggaMdhIe vA abhiksagaM me layana-sUkSma jIva chamastha nirgrantha-niryanthiyoM ke bAraabhikkha nANiyaSe pAsiyo paDilehiyace pvaa| bAra jAnane yogya, dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yobhya haiN| se taM legsuhume| -dasA. da. 8, su. 57 layana-sUkSma varNana smaapt| aTTama siha sahama-- aSTama sneha sUkSma413. pa.-se ki taM siNeha-suhame ? 413. pra0-bhagavan ! sneha-sUkSma kise kahate haiM ? -siha-suhame paMcabihe paNate, jahA u.-sneha-sUkSma pA~ca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, yathA1. ussA , (1) osa-sukSma-osa binduoM ke jIva / 2. himae (2) hima-sUkSma- barpha ke jIva / 3. mahiyA, (3) mahikA-sUkSma-kuharA, dhuMara Adi ke jIva / 4. karae, (4) karaka-sUkSma-olA Adi ke jIva / 5. hrtnnue| (5) harita-tRNa-sUkSma-hare pAsa para rahane vAle jIva / se upatyeNa niggayeNa vA, nipIe vA abhiSaSaNaM se sneha sUkSma jIva chamasya nigrantha-nirganthiyoM ke bAra-bAra abhiSakSaNaM jANipaThave pAptiyagve pazilahiyadhve bhavaH / jAnane yogya, dekhane yogya aura pratilekhana yogya haiN| se taM sinneh-suhme| -dasA. da. 8, su. 58 sneha-sUkSma varNana samApta /

Page #319
256] caraNAnuyoga 1. sotAmayAo sopakhAto vavazeyettA bhavati / 2. sotAmaNaM vegaM saMjogettA bhavati / 3. cakmAoM sokhato vavazevesA bhavati / 4. evaM pade saMjotA bhavati / 5. ghANamayAo sobakhAto vavazeSeta bhavati / 6. ghANa jogeA bhavati 7. jimamayAo sokhAso vavarovettA bhavati / evaM zveNaM saMjotA bhavati / 6. baroba 20. phAsaNaM saMjoktA bhavati / paMca dipAkA dasavihaM asaMjaya kuvaMti paMcendriya ke ghAtaka dasa prakAra kA asaMyama karate haiM 414. paciviyA NaM jIvA samararamamANassa isa asaMjame kajjati 414. paMcendriya jIvoM kA ghAta karane vAle ke daza prakAra kA taM jahA asaMyama hotA hai| jaise basavile asajane 415. savidhe asaMjame paNa taM jahA 1. vikAya asaM me, 5.sAija, 7. ajame 9. paMcavisaMme -- --ThANaM. a. 10, su. 715 2. AukAi ajame, 4. 6. 10. 6. pANAma 7. rija, kAmaM / dasa prakAra ke asaMyama - ThANaM. a. 10, su. 706 cidima adhAyakA vihaM saMjama kumbaMti 1. sItAmayAo sockhAo avavazeSettA bhavati / 2. sotA tejasA bhavati / azyA bhavati / 2. 4. zramamaNaM kleNaM asaMjogesA bhavati / 1. pANamA sokhAo jayavatA] na a soraNAoM ababarovettA bhavati / (1) zrotrendriya sambandhI sukha kA viyoga karane se 1 (2) bhovendriya sambandhI kA saMyoga karane me / (3) cakSurindriya sambandhI sukha kA viyoga karane se / (4) cakSurindriya sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga karane se / (5) ghrANendriya sambandhI sukha kA viyoga karane se / (6) prANendriya sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga karane se (7) rasanendriya sambandhI sukha kA viyoga karane se / (5) rasanendriya sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga karane se / (6)driya sambandhI sukha kA viyoga karane se| (10) sparzanendriya sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga karane se / dasa prakAra ke asaMyama 415. asaMyama dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jaise(1) pRthvIkAyika asaMyama, (3) tejaskAyika asaMyama, (5) vanaspatikAyika asaMyama, (7) (2) sUtra 414-416 asaMyama paMcendriya jIvoM ke aghAtaka dasa prakAra kA saMgama karate haiM 416. paMcANaM jIvA asamArabhamANassa isavidhe jame kanjati 416. paMcendriya jIvoM kA ghAta nahIM karane vAle ke daza prakAra kA saMyama hotA hai| jaise jahA~ saMyama, 1 cauridiyA NaM jIvA samArabhamANassa aTThavihe asaMjame kajjati taM jahA--- 1khAo bakharItA bhava evaM jAva 7 pharamAna sosAvA bhava 2 rAtavimajame pampa se jahA puDhavikAi , 2 eNaM dukkheNaM saMjogettA bhavadda wwww (1) ondriyasambandhI mulakA viyoga nahIM karane se / (2) zroSendriya sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga nahIM karane se / (3) cakSurindriya-sambandhI sukha kA viyoga nahIM karane se / (4) cakSurindriya- sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga nahIM karane se / (5) prANendriya sambandhI sukha kA viyoga nahIM karane se| (6) mAnendriyasambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga nahIM karane se| (7) samendriyasambandhI sukha kA viyoga nahIM karane se| 8 phAsamaeNaM dukkhaNaM saMjogettA bhavai / majame jaba usakA saMjaye, jIvakAya asaM (2) akAdhika asaMyama, (4) vAyukAni yama, (5) hIndriya asaMyama, (c) ridriya asaMyama (10) ajIvakAya asaMyama | - ThANaM, a. ThANa. a. 7 su. 615 . 471 su.

Page #320
satra 416416 isa prakAra ke saMgama cAritrAcAra 287 8. jimmAmaeNaM dukkhegaM asaMjogesA mavati / (8) rasanendriya --- sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga nahIM karane se| 6. pharasamAo soklAo avabarovettA bhavati / (8) sparza nendriya-sambandhI sukha kA viyoga nahIM karane se| 10. phAsAmaeNa cukkheNaM asaMjogettA bhavati / (10) sparzanendriya--sambandhI duHkha kA saMyoga nahIM karane se : DANaM. a. 10 su. 715 vasavihe saMjame dasa prakAra ke saMyama417. savighe saMjame paNNate, taM jahA 417. saMyama daza prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / jaise1. puravikAiyasaMjame, 2. ukAipasaMjame, (1) pRthvI kAmika saMyama, (2) akAyika saMyama, 3. teukAsyasaMjame, bAukAiyasaMjame, (3) tejaskAyika saMyama, (4) vAyukAyika saMyama, 5. dhaNassatikAiyajame, 6. beIdiyajame, (5) vanaspatikAyika saMyama, (6) dvIndriya-saMyama, 7. te iMpiyasaMjame, 8. caridiyasaMjame (7) zrIndrima-saMyama, (1) caturindriya saMyama, 6. cityisaMjame, 10. ajiivkaaysNjme|' (6) paMcendriya saMyama, (10) ajIvakAya-saMyama / -ThANaM, a.10, su. 706 pAvasamaNa-sarUvaM pApa zramaNa kA svarUpa418. sammamANe pANANi, bIyANI hariyANi y| 418. dIndriya Adi prANI tathA bIja aura hariyAlI kA madana asaMjae saMjayamantramAge, pAvasamaNe si vuccaI / / karane vAlA, asaMyamI hote hue bhI apane Apako saMyamI mAnane -utta. a. 17) gA. 6 bAlA, pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| annausthiyANaM therehi saha puDhavo hiMsA vivAdo anyatothikoM kA sthaviroM ke sAtha pRthvI hiMsA viSayaka vivAda416. tae se anausthiyA te there bhagavaMte evaM vAsI-"tumme 416. tatpazcAt una anyatIyikoM ne una sthavira bhagavantoM se gaM aJjo ! tiviha tibiheNaM asaMjaya-jAba-ergatabAlA yAvi kahA-Aryo ! (hama' kahate haiM ki) tuma hI trividha-vividha asaMyata-yAvata-ekAntabAla ho| tae gaM te yerA bhagavaMto se annausthie evaM bayAsI-"kaiga isa para una sthavira bhagavattoM ne una anyatIthikoM se (punaH) kAraNaNe amhe tivihaM tiviheNaM asaMjaya-jAva-egaMtavAlA pUchA-Aryo ! kisa kAraNa se hama trividha-trividha asaMbhala, pAvi mava mo? / -yAvata-ekAntabAla haiM? tae Na se annajariyayA te bhere bhagavaMta evaM payAsI-"sumbhe taba una anyatIthikoM ne sthavira bhagavantoM se yoM kahANaM aso ! rIyaM rIpamANA puDhavi pemaceha, abhihaNaha, pattehA "Aryo ! tuma gamana karate hue pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko dabAte leha, saMghaTTaha, paritAbeha, kisAmeha, uvahaveha / (bhAkrAnta karate) ho. hanana karate ho, pAdAbhighAta karate ho, sae meM tumme putaSi pancemANA-jAva-ubaddavemAgA tivihaM unheM bhUmi ke sAtha pilaSTa (saMgharSita) karate (TakarAte) ho, unheM tiviheNaM asaMjaya-jAva-egaMtabAlA yAvi pavai / " eka dUsare ke Upara ikaTThe karate ho, jora se sparza karate ho. unheM paritApita karate ho, unheM mAraNAntika kaSTa dete ho, aura upadravita karate-mArate ho| isa prakAra pRthbIkAyika jIvoM ko dabAte hue-yAvat--mArate hue tuma trividha-vividha asaMyata, -yAva-ekAnta bAla ho|' - -- 1 caridiyA gaM jIvA asamArabhamANassa aTThavihe saMjame kajjati, taM jahA-caskhumAo sokkhAo avavarovitA bhavai cakalugaeNaM dukleNaM asaMjoetA bhavai evaM jAva.--kAsamAo somavAo avavarovetA bhavAi phApAmaeNaM dukheNaM asaMjogettA bhavada / -ThANaM. bha. 8, su. 615 2 sattavihe saMjame paNate taM jahAM-puDavikAiyasaMyame jAva tasakAipasaMyame, ajIvakAyasaMyame / -ThANe. bha. 7, su. 671

Page #321
288] paragAnuyoga pRthbI hiMsA viSayaka vivAda tae Na te therA bhagavato te anautpie evaM vAsI-"no taba una sthaviroM ne una anyatIthikoM se yoM kahA-Aryo ! khalu ajjo ! amhe rIyaM rIyamANA puvi peldhemo-jAva- hama gamana karate hue pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko dabAte (kucalate) uvahavemo / nahIM,-yAvat-mArate nhiiN| amhe ajjo royaM rIyamANA kArya vA, jogaM mA, riyaM he aaryo| hama gamana karate hue kAra (arthAt-zarIra ke vA pacca desa daseNaM ayAmo, paesaM paesegaM kyAmI, "teNaM ladhunIti-bar3InIti Adi kArya) ke lie, yoga (ati-glAna amhe desa deseNaM vayamANA, paesa paeseNaM vayamANA no purvASa Adi kI sevA) ke lie. Rta (arthAt-satya akAyAdi-jIvapezvemo-jAva-bahavemo, saMrakSaNarUpa saMyama) ke lie eka deza (sthala) se dUsare deza (sthala) meM aura eka pradeza se dUsare pradeza meM jAte haiN| tae the amhe puDhavi apekacemAgA-jAva-aNubahavemAgA tivihaM isa prakAra eka sthala se dUsare sthala meM aura eka pradeza se tivihegaM saMjaya-jAva-etapaDiyA yASi bhavAmo / dUsare pradeza meM jAte hue hama pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko nahIM dabAte hue,-yAvat-nahIM mArate hue hama trividha-trividha saMyata, lukame me aso ! apaNA ceva tithihaM tiviheNaM asaMjaya --yAvat-ekAnta-paNDita hai| kintu he Aryo ! tuma svayaM -jAba-epaMtabAlA yAvi pravada / trividha trividha asaMyata, yAvat - ekAntabAla ho|" tae gaM te annajarivazate there bhagavate evaM vayAso-"keNaM isa para una anyatIrthikoM ne una sthavira bhagavantoM se isa kAraNeNaM amhe tivihaM siviheNaM asaMjaya-jAva-egaMtavAlA prakAra pUchA "Ayo ! hama kisa kAraNa se vividha-trividha mAvi bhavAmo? asaMyata, yAvat-ekAntabAna haiM" tae gaM yerA bhagavaMto te annautyie evaM kyAsI-"tumme paM taba sthavira bhagavantoM ne una anyatIthikoM se yoM kahA - ajjo ! rIyaM roSamANA puravi pecceha-jAva-ubaddaveha, "Aryo ! tuma gamana karate hue pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko dabAte ho, tae NaM tumme puSi petramANA-jAva-ubavemANA tivihaM - pAvat-mAra dete ho / isalie pRTajIkAyika jIvoM ko dabAte tiviheNaM asaMjaya-jAba-eetabAlA yAvi bhavA / hue.- pAvat-mArate hue tuma trividha-vividha asaMyata, -yAvat - ekAntabAla ho|" tae gate annausthiyA te there bhagavate evaM vayAso-"tumme isa para ve anyatIthika una sthavira bhagavantoM se yoM bolegaM ajo ! gammamANe agate, vautikkamijjamANe abIti- he AyoM! tumhAre mata meM (jAtA huA), bagata (nahIM gayA) kvate, rAyagiha nagaraM saMpAviukAme asaMpale ?" kahalAtA hai, jo lAMdhA jA rahA hai, vaha nahIM lAMghA gayA kahalAtA hai, aura rAjagRha ko prApta karane (pahu~cane) kI icchA vAlA puruSa asamprApta (nahIM pahuMcA huA) kahalAtA hai| tae maM se therA magavato te anausthie evaM bayAsI---"no tatpazcAt una sthavira bhagavantoM ne una anya tIrthakoM se isa khalu ajjo ! amha gammamANe agate, vautikkamijnamANe prakAra kahA--AryoM ! hamAre mata meM jAtA huA, agata nahIM adhItirakate rAyagiha nagara saMpAvijakAme asaMpatte," kahalAtA, ullaMghana kiyA jAtA huA, ullaMghana nahIM kiyA nahI kahalAtA / isI prakAra rAjagRha nagara ko prApta karane kI icchA vAlA vyakti asamprApta nahIM khlaataa| ahaM paM anjo gammamANe gae, votikkamijamANe vautikkate, hamAre mata meM to, Aryo ! AtA huA "gata", lAMghatA hunA rAyagiha magara saMpAviukAme saMpase, "vyatikrAnta", aura rAjagRha nagara ko prApta karane kI icchA tumma meM apaNA veda gammamA agae, vIsikkamijamANe vAlA vyakti samprApta kahalAtA hai| he Aryo ! tumhAre hI mata abatikkate rAyagiha nagaraM saMpAdikAme asNptte| meM jAtA huA "agata", lAMghatA huA "avyatikrAnta" aura rAja gaha nagara ko prApta karane kI icchA vAlA asamprApta kaha lAtA hai| tae thega bhagavanto te anathie evaM prihnneti| tadanantara una sthavira bhagavantoM ne una anmatIthikoM ko -vi. sa. 8, u.7, su. 16-24 pratihata (niruttara) kiyA /

Page #322
420-421 biya mahatva AhaNa paTTaNNA 420. ahAvare dobhate ! mahAra savaM ! aMte / musatyA pazcakAmi / / se kohA vara, sohara vA bhayA yA hAtA vA / se musASAe bihe paNa, taM jahA 2.o. 2 kA 4. bhAvo , 2 5. dvitIya mahAvata ke gAyaka kI pratijJA dvitIya mahAvrata dvitIya mahAvrata svarUpa evaM ArAdhanA 1. o. 2. khelao loge vA aloge vA 3. kAlao diyA vA rAo vA 8.so vA bhae vA hAse bA neya sayaM mukhaM vajjA, neyannehi mulaM vAyaraveja, mukhaM bayate vinnena samapujAmA jAvajIbAe lihiM tibiga bAyA kAnAni karataM abhyaM na samagujAnAmi / tarasate ! mami nidAni gari hAmi adhyA posi rAmi / docce bhaMte | mahatvae jabaTThiyobhi sabhyAo musAvAbAo veramaNaM / - dasa. a. 4, su. 12 musAvAya viramaNa mahatyayassa paMca bhASaNAo421. vo mAthi satyaM musAmA do se phohA vara lobhA yA bhayA vA hAsA vara va sayaM musaM bhAsejjA, varNaNaM mukhaM bhAsAvejjara, avi mursa asaMtaM Na samajAjJA jAvajjIvarae tivihaM tiviSaM maNasA vayasA kAyasA / , (1) dravya se, (2) kSetra se, (3) kAla se, (4) bhAva se (1) dravya se sarva dravya ke sambandha meM, yA hAsya se (2) kSetra se loka meM yA aloka meM, (3) kAla se dina meM yA rAta meM, (4) bhAva se krodha yA lobha se bhaya se maiM svayaM asatya nahIM bolUMgA. dUsaroM se aspa nahIM mA gA auraoM kA anubhava bhI nahIM karU~gA, piyAjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa tIna paga se mana se dhavana se, kAyA se na karU~gA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anu modana bhI nahIM karU~gA / - -- bhante ! maiM atIta ke mRSAvAda se nivRtta hotA hai, usakI nindA karatA hai, yahA~ karatA hai aura (yA) AtmA kA vra karatA hU~ / cAritrAcAra dvitIya mahAvrata ke ArAdhaka kI pratijJA 420 bhante ! isake pazcAt dUsare mahAvrata meM mRSAvAda kI virati hotI hai / bhante ! meM sarva mubAbAda kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / vaha krodha se ho yA lobha se, bhaya se ho yA hAsya se / mRSAvAda cAra prakAra ke haiM 1 sAvAna loga sabyasAgarahiyo avisvAsa va bhUmA mana se asatya cintana na karanA, 3 vacana se asatya na bolanA, musAvAviva bhAsiya hiyaM sabhyaM 1 206 bhante ! maiM dUsare mahAvrata meM upasthita huA hai| isameM sarva mRSAvAda kI virati hotI hai / nRpAvAda viramaNa mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanA - 1 421. isake pazcAt bhagavana meM dvitIya mahAvrata svIkAra karatA huuN| Aja maiM saba prakAra se mRSAvAda (asatya) aura sadoSa-vacana kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA huuN| ( isa satya mahAvrata ke pAlana ke lie) sAdhu krodha se lobha se, bhaya se yA hAsya se na to svayaM mRza (asatya) bole, na hI anya vyakti se asatya bhASaNa bulavAe aura jo vyakti asatya bolatA hai, usakA anumodana bhI na kare / isa prakAra yAvajjIvana tIna karaNoM se tathA mana-vacana-kAyA, ina tInoM yogoM se mRSAvAda kA sarvathA tyAga kare | sahAmo vivanjae / 4 kAyA se asatya bAcaraNa na karanA / // dasa. a. 6, gA. 12 - utta a. 16, gA. 27

Page #323
260 gharaNAnuyoga mRSAvAva viramaNa mahArata kI pAMca bhAvanA bhUtra 421 tasmata ! parikamAmi-jAva vosirAmi / isa prakAra mRpAbAda-viramaNa rUpa dvitIya mahAvata svIkAra hAI agaa| pUrvabhASita mRSAvAda rUpa) pApa kA prati kramaNa karatA hU~,-yAvat-apanI AtmA se mRSAvAda kA sarvathA myUtsarga (pRthakkaraNa) karatA huuN| tasthimAo paMca bharavaNAo bhavati / usa dvitIya mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM hotI haiM... 1. tarithamA paDhamA bhAvaNA anuvIyi bhAsI se NiAye, jo (1) una pAMcoM meM se pahalI bhAvanA isa prakAra haiagaNuvoyi bhaasii| vaktavya ke anurUpa cintana karake bolatA hai, vaha nimrantha hai, binA cintana kiye bolatA hai, vaha nirantha nahIM hai|' kevalo yathA--apaNuvoyi mAsI se Nimaye samAvojA kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai binA vicAre bolane vAle mosaM vayaNAe / aNuvIya bhAsI se nigaye, No aNavIyi nirgrantha ko mithyA bhASaNa kA doSa lagatA hai / ataH vaktavya viSaya bhAsI ti padamA bhAvaNA / ke anurUpa cintana karake bolane vAlA sAdhaka hI nirgrantha kahalA sakatA hai, binA cintana kiye bolane vAlA nhiiN| yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| 2. ahAvarA docyA bhASaNA ko parijANati se nigaye, (2) isake pazcAt dUsarI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-krodha kA No koSa siyaa| kaTuphala jAnakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| isalie sAdhu ko krodhI nahIM honA caahie| kevalI dhyA-sodhapatte kohI samAvademA mosaM aygaae| kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai-krodha Ane para krodhI vyakti aNuvIvi bhAso ? se niggaMdhe No ya kohaNAe si (4) si Avezanaza asatya vacana kA prayoga kara detA hai / ataH jo sAdhaka bopamA bhaavnnaa| kova kA aniSTa svarUpa jAnakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai, vahI nirgantha kahalA sakatA hai, krodhI nahIM, yaha dvitIya bhAvanA hai / 3. ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-khomaM parijANati se NigaMthe (1) tadanantara tRtIya bhAvanA yaha hai jo sAdhaka lAbha kA jo ya lomaNAe siyaa| duSpariNAma jAnakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, ataH sAdhu lobhagrasta na ho| kevalI yUpA - lobhapasa lobhI samAvaSejjA mosaM vayagAe / kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki lobha prApta vyakti lobhAsomaM parijAgati se giragaMthe jo na lobhaNAe si (ya) ti vezavaza asatya bola detA hai| ataH jo sAdhaka lobha kA aniSTa saracA bhaavnnaa| svarUpa jAnakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai. vahI nirgrantha hai, lobhAviSTa nahIM / yaha tIsarI bhAvanA hai| 4. ahAvarA cautthA bhAvaNA-mayaM parijApati se nirgadhe (4) isake bAda cauthI bhASamA yaha hai-jo sAdhaka bhaya kA yo / bhayabhIrUe siyaa| duSphala jAnakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| ataH sAdhaka ko bhayabhIta nahIM honA caahie| kevalI khUyA-mayapase bhIrU samAvadelA mosaM vynnaae| kevalI bhagavAn kA kahanA hai-- bhaya-prApta bhIru vyakti bhayaM parijANati se nigaye, No ya bhayabhIvae siyA, caurathA bhayAviSTa hokara asatya bola detA hai| ataH jo sAdhaka bhaya kA bhaavnnaa| yathArtha aniSTa ravarUpa jAnakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai, vahI nirgrandha hai, na ki bhayabhIta / yaha cauthI bhAvanA hai| 5. ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-hAsaM parijANati se niggathe (5) isake anantara pAMcavI bhAvanA yaha hai-jo sAdhaka No mahAsagAe siyA / hAsya ke aniSTa pariNAma ko jAnakara usakA parityAga kara detA hai, vaha nirgrantha kahalAtA hai, ataeva nirdhanya ko haMsor3a nahIM honA caahie|

Page #324
sUtra 421.423 satya saMvara ke prApaka aura ArAdhaka cAritrAcAra 291 kevalI yA-hAsapate hAsI samAvavejjA mosaM vynnaae| kevalI bhagavAn kA kathana hai -hAsyavaza hamI karane vAlA hAsaM parijApati se niggaMye poya hAsaNAe siya tti paMcamA vyakti asatya bhI bola detA hai| isalie jo muni hAsya kA bhaassnnaa| bhanie jara usa pAra detA hai, vaha nirmantha hai, na ki haMsI majAka karane vAlA / yaha pA~cavI bhAvanA hai| esAya tAva (bocca) mahatvayaM sammaM kAraNaM phAsite pAlite isa prakAra ina pAMca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa sAdhaka dvArA tohita kiTTite prati mAgAe ArAhita yAvi bhavati / svIkRta mRvAvAda viramaNa rUpa dvitIya satya mahAnata kA kAyA se samyak-sparga (AcaraNa) karane, usakA pAlana karane, gRhIta mahAvrata ko bhalIbhA~ti pAra lagAne, usakA kIrtana karane evaM usameM anta taka avasthita rahane para bhagavad AjJA ke anurUpa ArAdhana ho jAtA hai| vocce mNte| mahatvae masAvAyAcI veramarNa / he bhagavan ! yaha muSAvAda viramaNa rUpa dvitIya mahAvata hai| -- A. su. 2,a. 15, su. 700-782 saccavayaNassa parUvamA ArAhagA ya satya saMvara ke prarUpaka aura ArAdhaka422. taM sandaM bhagavaM tityayarasubhAsiyaM vasavihaM, 422. (1) vaha satya bhagavAn tIrthaMkaroM dvArA dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| codasapuSyohiM pAhubasthaviiya, maharisINa va samayappaDaNaM, (2) caturdaza pUrvadharoM ne prAbhutoM meM pratipAdita satya ke aMza ko jAnA hai| mahaSiyoM ne satya kA siddhAnta rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA hai| devidAriya-mAsiyatvaM, bemANiyasAhiyaM, mahatthaM, matosahi- devendroM aura narendroM ne satya ko puruSArtha sAdhya kahA hai| vijJA-sAhaNatya, pAragamaga-samaNa-siddhavimja, maNuyagagANaM vaimAnika devoM ne satya kA mahAn prayojana sAdha liyA hai| satya baMdaNijja, amaragaNA acaNijja, asuragaNANaM pUNilaM, mantra, auSadhI tathA vidyAoM kI sAdhanA karAne vAlA hai| vidyAagaMgapAsaMjiparimgahiyaM jaMtaM logammi sArabhUyaM / gharoM cAraNoM evaM zramaNoM kI vidyAe~ satya se hI siddha hotI haiM / -pAna, su. 2, a. 2. su.4 satya manuSyoM ke lie vandanIya hai, devoM ke lie arcanIya hai aura asuroM ke lie pUjanIya hai| aneka pAkhaNDiyoM ne bhI satya ko grahaNa kiyA hai / satya loka meM sArabhUta hai| saccavayaNassa mahappaM satya vacana kI mahimA - 423. jaMyU ! viiyaM ya sammavayaNaM sukhaM muzviyaM sira sujAya subhA- 423. he jambU ! dvitIya saMvaradvAra satya hai| liya musvayaM sukahiyaM suSTui' suparadviSaM mupadaviyajasaM susaMja- yaha satya vacana zuddha hai, pavitra hai, ziva hai, sujAta hai. subhAmiya-vayaga-yuhyaM suravara-garavasabha-pavarabalavaga-suvihiya-jaga- Sita hai, sunata hai, sukathita hai, sudRSTa hai supratiSTita hai, supratiSThita bahumayaM paramasAdhammacaraNaM, saba-Niyama parisagahiyaM sugaipaha- yazavAlA hai, atyanta saMyata vacanoM dvArA kathita hai. uttama devoM, desamaM va loguttama kyamiNaM / uttama puruSoM, balavAnoM tayA suvihita janoM dvArA sammata hai, parama sAdhujanoM kA dharmAnuSThAna hai, tapa aura niyamoM dvArA grahIta hai, sadgati kA patha pradarzaka hai aura yaha vata loka meM uttama hai| 1 (ka) samavApAMga sUtra meM dvitIya mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ isa prakAra haiM... (1) anubIcibhAraNa, (2) kocaviveka, (3) lobhaviveka, (6) bhayavika, (5) hAsyaviveka / -sama. sama. 25, su. 1 (kha) praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM isa mahAnata kI bhAvanAeM AcArAMga sUtra kI taraha hI hai| -pa. su. 2, ba. 2, su. 11-15 vistRta pATha pariziSTa meM dekheN| 2 ThANaM. a.10, su.41| -pa.su. 2, a. 2, su. 1-3 vi

Page #325
292] caragAnuyoga satya vacana ko chaha upamAeM sUtra 423-424 bhaktiha, vijjAharavAgaNagamaga-vijANa sAhakaM saragamaga-siddhipahadesagaM yaha satya vacana vidyAdharoM kI AkApayAminI vidyA kI siddhiyoM meM sAdhana rUpa hai| svargamArga aura siddhimArga kA darzaka hai / asatya se rahita hai| taM saca ujju akuDilaM bhUyasthaM atyao visukhaM ujjoyakara yaha saraka sarala hai, akuTila hai, vAstavika artha kA pratipabhAsagaM mavada sanyabhAvANaM jovaloe, avisaMthAha / pAdaka hai, prayojana se zuddha hai, udyota karane vAlA hai, jIva loka meM mamasta bhAvoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA hai, avisaMvAdI hai, jaharathamaharaM pAcavaM kayimaya va jaMtaM accharakAraNaM yathArtha meM madhura hai / pratyakSa devatA ke samAna hai. Azcaryajanaka kAryoM kA sAdhaka hai| 1. avatyaMtaresu bahuesu magusANaM, saccega mahAsamuhamajo vi (1) aneka avasthAoM meM manuSya satya ke prabhAva se mahA. mUDAgiyA vi poyA / samudra ke madhya meM rahA huA bhI DUbatA nahIM hai| 2. sacceNa ya udagasaMbhamammi vi Na bujANa va marati cAhaM (2) satya ke prabhAva se samudra meM bhUle hue jahAja aura unake se lahaMti / nalAne vAle pAnI ke bhaMvaroM meM bhI bate nahIM haiM. marate nahIM haiM aura kinAre laga jAte haiN| 3. sanceNa ya amaNisamamammi vina amaMti ugA (3) satya ke prabhAva se manuSya agni kA kSobha hone para bhI mnnussaa| jalatA nahIM hai| 4. saNa ya tattatella-sau-loha-sIsasagAI chivaMti pati (4) satya ke prabhAva se sarala manuSya tape hae tela, tAMbA. papa jati mnnssaa| lohA yA sIse ko chue yA hathelI para rakhe to bhI jalatA nahIM hai| 5. saraceNa pa maNussA pazvayakAkAhi muracate Na ya marati / (5) satya ke prabhAva se parvata para se girAye gae manuSya marate nahIM hai| 6. sacceNa ya pariNahiyA atipaMjaragayA samarAo vi miti (6) satya ke prabhAva se samara meM zatruoM ke madhya meM phagaH aNNahA va sccvaaii| huA manuSya bhI binA ghAva lage nikala jAtA hai| 7. bahabaMdhabhiyogavera-dhorehi pamukcaMti ya / (7) satyavAdI puruSa prabala zatruoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI mArapITa, bandhana aura balAtkAra se bhI mukta ho jAtA hai| 8, amittamajyAhi Nihati aNNahA ya sccvaaii| (6) satyavAdI zatruoM ke madhya meM AyA huA bhI nirdoSa nikala AtA hai| vANi ya devayAo kareMti sahAya samanavayaNe rttaannN| () satyavAdI ko devatA bhI sahAyatA karate haiN| mahasu 2, a 2, su. 1-3 satsavayaNassa cha ukhamAo satya vacana ko cha upamAyeM424. 1. gaMbhorayaraM mahAsamuhAo, 424. (1) satya mahAsAgara se bhI adhika gambhIra hai, 2. yirayaragaM mevapazyapAo, (2) satya sumeha se bhI adhika sthira hai, 3. somayaragaM caMdamaMDalAo, (3) satya candramaNDala se bhI adhika saumya hai, 4. rittayara sUramAlAo, (4) satya sUryamaNDala se bhI adhika dIptimAna hai, 5. vimalaparaM sarapaNayalAo, (5) satya zarada Rtu ke AkAza maNDala se bhI adhika nirmala hai, 6. surabhiyara gNdhmaavgaao| (6) satya gandhamAdana parvata se bhI adhika sugandhamaya hai| - - - - -

Page #326
sUtra 424-427 je vi ya logammi aparisesA maMtajogA jayA va vijjA ya gAya athAviya sahayANi ya sikkhAo pa AgamA ya savAI pilAI madhye paaii| .pa. su. 2, a. 2, su. 5-6 avasajyaM sacaM 425. sacaM viva saMjamasta uvarodhakAragaM kici na yattasvaM himA [sAvajjasaMpataM meva vikakAra atyanyAya- kalaha kAra aNajyaM, avavAya vivAyasaMpattaM velaMcaM omajja bahulaM gilbannaM loga hanimuna appo thavA, pareNiyA Na taMsi mehAvI, NaM tesi dhaNNo Na taMsi piyadhammo, Na taMsi kulINo Na taMsi vANayaI, Na sI iva taMsi sUro, taMsi patrikA, Na taMsi laTTho, Na paMDio, e bahussuo, Na vi ya tasi vastI va dAvi pros| jAi-kula-rUba vAhi-rogeNa vAvi jaM hoI vajjagijjaM duhao udAramana evaM hiMsayaM vigatabhyaM / -ma. su. 2, a. 2, su. 426. 10 - ahaM pherilagaM pugAi sacvaM tu mAsiyadhvaM ? avaktavya sadhya 0 taM dehi pahiya guNehi kammehiM vajravihi sippehi bhAgamehi ya gAmavakhAya- zivAya - uSasabhA dvisamAsasaMdhiya-he---kiriyA vihANa- ghAu-nara-vimatitira visa" jaha maNiya taha ya kampuNA hoi dubAlasa vihA hoi mAsA," aNaM vi ya hoi solasavihaM " saccavayaNa phalaM-- 47. imaM evaM ahaMtA samiti saMjaevaM kAlamiya tavaM - pa. su. 2, a. 2, su. 6 va pAe zavayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiye, avi-ji-phala-kaya-vaNa-pariraksa 1 (ka) 2 paNNa. pa. 11, su. 866 10, su. 741 (kha) paNa 11 3 paNNa. pa. 11, su. 66 wwwwwwww cAritrAcAra 263 loka meM jitane bhI mantra yoga jApa, vidyA, jRmbhaka deva, astrazastra, zikSA, kalA aura Agama haiM ye saba satya meM pratiSThita haiM / vaktavya satya 426. pra0 -- phira kisa prakAra kA satya kahanA cAhie ? u0- jo vacana dravya-paryAya-guNa karma nAnA prakAra ke zilpa aura Agama se yukta hoM tathA nAma, AkhyAta, nipAta, upasarga, taddhita samAsa, sandhi, pada hetu yaunika upAdi (pratyayavizeSa) kriyAsavidhAnamA svara vibhakti varNa se yukta ho arthAt jo vacana . avaktavya satya sAvadya 425. (1) saMyama kA bAdhaka ho vaisA satya kadApi nahIM bolanA caahie| hiMsA aura se yukta, nAri kA bheda karane vAlA vikrayArUpa, vRthA, kalahakArI anArya yA anyAya yukta, apavAda aura vivAda utpanna karane vAlA viDambanAjanaka, joza aura dhRSTatA se yukta, lajjAhIna, loka nindanIya, acchI taraha na dekhA huA, acchI taraha na sunA huA, acchI taraha na jAnA huA, Atma-prazaMsA tathA paranindA rUpa aisA satya vacana bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| (2) "tujhameM vRddhi nahIM hai, ghara kA lenadAra nahIM hai, tU dharmapriya nahIM hai, tU kuloma nahIM hai, tU dAnI nahIM hai, tU puravIra nahIM hai, tU rUpavAna nahIM hai, tU paNDita nahIM hai, tU bahuzruta nahIM hai, tU tapasvI nahIM hai, tU paraloka kI dRr3ha zraddhA nahIM rakhatA hai" aise vacana kadApi kahane yogya nahIM hai / " (1) jo vacana jAti kula rUpa pAdhi, roga Adi ke kathana dvArA para ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAle hoM tathA ziSTAcAra yA upakAra kA ullaghana kareM ve vajaMtIya haiN| aisA satya bhI bolane yogya nahIM hai| kI dRSTi se aura zabda zAstra kI dRSTi se yukta hoM unakA hI prayoga karanA caahie| dasa prakAra ke satya traikAlika haiN| yaha satya jisa prakAra kahA gayA hai usI prakAra kA hotA hai| bAraha prakAra kI bhASA aura solaha prakAra ke vacana hote haiN| isa prakAra arhanta bhagavAn dvArA anujJAta evaM samIkSita vacana yathAsamaya saMyamI janoM ko bolane caahie| satya vacana kA phala 427. yaha pravacana bhagavAn ne azastha, paizunya, kaThora, kaTuka tathA vivekahIna vacanoM ke niSedha ke lie samyak prakAra se kahA hai / 62

Page #327
264] caraNAnuyoga alpamRSAvAva kA prAyazvista sUtra tra427-431 attahiyaM pevAbhAviyaM AgamesimadaM mukhaM NeyAuyaM akuDila yaha pravatrana Atma hitakara hai, parabhava meM zubha phala dene vAlA aNutaraM savatukta pAvANa viusmrth| hai, bhaviSya meM kalyANakArI hai. zuddha hai, nyAya yukta hai, kuTilatA -pa. su. 2, a. 2. su. 10 se rahita hai, sarvottama hai, rAmasta duHkhoM aura pApoM ko zAnta karane vAlA hai| appamusAvAyarasa pAyacchittasuttaM alpamRSAvAda kA prAyazcitta sUtra--- 428. je bhikkhU sahusagaM musaM varayaMta vA maattaai| 428.bho bhikSa alpa mRSAvAda bolatA hai, bulavAtA hai, bolane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe ASajjaha mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM aNugdhAiyaM / use mAsika anudadhAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 2, su. 16 AtA hai / vasarAiyaM avasurAiyaM vayamANassa pAyacchittasutAI- vasurAnika-avasurAlika kathana ke prAyazcitta sUtra--- 426. je bhivasva khusirAiyaM abusirAiyaM vapada bayaMta dA saaiji| 426. jo bhikSu dhanavAna ko nidhana kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU abusirAiyaM vRsirAiyaM bayai vayaMta vA saaiji| jo bhikSu nirdhana ko dhanavAna kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai. kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamAge Ayajjai cAummAsiya parihArahANa ugnaaiy| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni u. 16. su. 14-15 AtA hai| bivarIya vayamANassa pAyacchitta sutaM viparIta kathana kA prAyazcitta sUtra430, je bhikkhU gariya saMmogavatiyA' kiritti vayaha bayaMta vA 430. jo bhikSu "saMbhoga pattiyA kiyA nahIM hai" aisA kahatA saainjaa| hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 3, su. 63 AtA hai| vivarIya pAyacchittaM badamANassa pAyacchitta sattAI - viparIta prAyazcitta kahane ke prAyazcita sUtra--. 431. je bhikkhU undhAhapaM aNugdhAiyaM bayaha vayaMsa vA saaijjd| 431. jo bhikSu udghAtika ko anudAtika kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane ke lie anumodana karatA hai| je mirala aNugdhAiyaM ugyAipaM vaha vayaMtaM vA sAigjada / jo bhikSu anudghAtika ko udghAtika kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai. kahane ke lie anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU ugdhAiyaM aNugdhAiyaM dei ta vA sAjA / jo bhikSu udghAtika prAyazcitta bAle ko anudghAtika prAya. zcitta detA hai, dilAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhivAyU aNuraghAiyaM ughAiyaM bei deta vA sAijjada / ___ jo bhikSu anudaghAtika prAyazcitta vAle ko udghAtika prAyazcitta detA hai, dilAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me mikkhU umpAhama soccA jaccA saMbhujA saMbhujataM thA jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ko) udghAtika prAyazcitta saaijh|| prApta huA hai, aisA sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU ughAiya-he socyA NanA saMbhujai saMmujaMtaM vA jo bhikSu (krisI anya bhikSu ke) udghAtika prAyazcitta kA saaijh| hetu sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAya) AhAra karatA hai. karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sambhoga visambhoga vidhAna ke lie dekhiye isI anuyoga ke 'saMghavyavasthA" meM 'gaNavyavasthA" ke "sambhoga vidhAna" viSaya meN|

Page #328
viparIta prAyazcitta kahane ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 295 je bhikkhU umghAiya-saMkApa socA gacyA saMmujada saMbhujataM jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu kA) udghAtika prAyazcitta kA bA saahsjd| saMkalpa sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai. kara vAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / me mikta ugdhAiyaM vA ugdhAhaya-heDa vA saghAipa-saMkappaM vA jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ke) udghAtika prAyazcitta; somavA gaccA saMbhujA saMmujaMtaM vA saaijjd| udghAtika prAyazcitta kA hetu yA udghAtika prAyazcitta kA saMkalpa sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai. kara vAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne jipa aNuraghAiyaM socthA eccA saMbhujaI saMmujataM yA jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ko) anupAtika prAyacitta saaijjh| prApta huA hai, aigA sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai|' je bhiSayU aNugdhAiya-he soccA gaccA saMmujada saMmujaMtaM vA jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ke) anudghAtika prAyazcitta saaigjaa| kA hetu sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai, kara dAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je miksyU apugdhAiya-saMkappaM soracA gaccA saMbhujaha saMmujataM jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu kA) anuvAtika prAyazcitta, vA saaiji| kA maMbAlpa sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai. karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikkhU aNugdhAiyaM vA aNuyAiya-heuM vA aNurAiya- jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ke) anudghAtika prAyazcitta, saMkappaM vA soccA pAcA saMbhujada saMbhurjataM vA sAijjai / anudghAtika prAyazcitta kA hetu yA anRddhAtika prAyazcitta kA saMkalpa sunakara yA jAnaghara (usake sAya) AhAra karatA hai, karata. vAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikkhu umghAiyaM vA aNuradhAiyaM vA soccA NacA saMbhuja jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ko) udaghAtika prAyazci saMbhujata vA saarjjaa| aura anuvAtika prAyazcita prApta huA hai, aisA munaphara ya jAnakara (usa ke sAtha) AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU AdhAiya he vA agugyAiya-heja bA socyA NaccA jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ko) udghAtika prAyazcitta yA saMbhubai saMmujataM vA sAijaha anudghAtika prAyazcita, prAyazcitta kA hetu sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikkhU agyAiya-saMkalpa vA aNugyAipa-saMkarapa vA sA~ccA jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ko) udghAtika prAyazcitta yA NamA saMbhujA saMbhuta vA sAijaha / anudghAtika prAyazcitta, prAyazcitta kA saMkalpa sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai karavAtA hai karane gale kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU ugyAiyaM vA agugdhA iyaM vA ugghAiya-he yA jo bhikSu (kisI anya bhikSu ko) udghAtika prAyazcitta yA aNugdhAipa-heu yA ugghAipa-saMkappaM vA aNugdhAiya saMkApaM yA anudghAtika prAyazcitta, udghAtika prAyazcita kA hetu, anudsocyA gaccA saMbhujada saMbhujaMta vA sAijjaI / pAtika prAyazcitta kA haMtu, udghAtika prAyazcitta kA saMkalpa, anudghAtika prAyazcitta kA saMkalpa sunakara yA jAnakara (usake sAtha) AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sehamANe Avabaha cAummAsi parihAradvAgaM annugyaaiy| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcisa) -ni. u. 10, su. 15-30 AtA hai|

Page #329
266] paramAra mukAdamiragA | mahAvata kI pA~ca bhAvanA bhUtra 432 pariziSTa-1 biya musAvAya viramaNa mahatvayassa paMca bhAvaNA--- mRSAvAda-viramaNa yA satya mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanA-- 432. 1. agravItimAsagayA, 432. (1) anuvIcibhASaNa-cintana karake bolanA, 2. kohavivege, (2) krodha-viveka-kotra tyAgakara bolanA, 3. lomavivege, (3) lobha-viveka-lobha tyAgakara bolanA, 4. bhaya Sivege, (4) bhaya-viveka-bhaya tyAgakara bolanA, 5. hAsavibeme, sama. 25, su. 165 (5) hAsya-viveka hAsya tyAgakara bolanA, tassa damA va bhAvanAo ritiyassa vayassa aliyavayAsa dvitIya alIka vacana viramaNa vrata kI rakSA ke lie ye pAtra vermnn-prirktgttttyaae| bhAvanAeM kahI haiMpaDhama-soLaNa saMvara? paramaTThasuTha jANikaNaM Na vegiyaM pa prathama - satya vacana rUpa saMvara kA artha guru ke samIpa aura suriyaM Na cavalaM ga ka'yaM Na pharasaM Na sAhasaM yA ya parassa usakA paramArtha samyak prakAra se samajhakara vega, tvarA evaM capalatA pIlAkaraM sAvana, pUrvaka aniSTa kaThora sAhasika parapIDAkArI aura sAvadha vacana nahIM bosane caahie| sacca ca hiyaM na miyaM ca gAhagaM ca suI saMgayamakAhalaM ca satya hitakArI parimita grAhaka (pratItijanaka) zuddha samikkhiyaM saMjaeNa kAlammi ya vatsagvaM / susaMgata spaSTa vicAra yukta bacana saMyamI janoM ko yathAsamaya bolane caahie| evaM aguvoisamiijogeNa mAvio mavai aMtarapA saMjayakara. isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA anuvicintya samiti ke yoga caraNa-NayaNa vapaNo sUro smbvrjvsNpnno| se yukta hotA hai| usakA antarAtmA hAtha paira neSa evaM mukha ko saMyata karane vAlA zaurya tathA sarala satya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| viyaM-koho ga seviyambo, kuDo paMDikkimao maNaso / dvitIya --krodha nahIM karanA cAhie, Rddha aura dra manuSya-- 1. aliyaM bhaNejja pimuNaM bhasma, pharasaM bhageja, aliya- (1) asatya bhASaNa karatA hai, paMzunca-cugalI karatA hai, pisuNa-phalasaM maNena / kaThora vacana bolatA hai, aura asatya, paizunya evaM kaThora vavanoM kA prayoga karatA hai| 2. kalaha karejA, beraM karegjA, vikaha karegmA, kasahaM-beraM (2) kalaha karatA hai, vaira karatA hai, vikayA karatA hai aura vikaha karejmA, kalaha, vaira evaM vikathA karatA hai / 3. sacca haNena, sIsaM hajja, viNayaM haNajja, saucaM sonaM (3) satya kA ghAta karatA hai, zIla kA ghAta karatA hai, viNayaM haNejja / vinaya kA ghAta karatA hai aura satya, zIla evaM vinaya kA ghAta karatA hai| 4. beso bhavejja, varadhuM bhavejma, gammo bhavejja, veto varathu (4) Sa kA pAtra banatA hai, doSa kA pAtra banatA hai, nindA gammo bhavejja / kA pAtra banatA hai aura hU~Sa, doSa evaM nindA kA pAtra banatA hai| evaM aNNaM ca evamAiyaM maNeja kohaggisaMpalitto tamhA koho jo krodhAgni se prajvalita hai vaha isa prakAra ke tathA anya ja seviymyo| prakAra ke mRSA vacana bolatA hai, isalie krodha nahIM karanA caahie| evaM khaMtoi mAvio bhavai aMtarappA saMjayakara-gharagaNayANa- isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA kSamA se bhAvita hotA hai apamo sUro snycvjysNpnnnno| usake hAtha, paira, netra evaM mukha saMyata ho jAte haiM tathA vaha zaurya evaM sarala satya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai|

Page #330
sUtra 432 . mRSAvAva-viramaga yA sasya mahAvata ko pAMca mAvanA dhArighAcAra tatiyaM-loho na seviyavo .. 1. sukho lolo bhagejja aliyaM, khettassa va vAyUsta vkenn| tRtIya lobha nahIM karanA cAhie. lobhI lAlacI manuSya (1) kSetra aura vAstu (makAna Adi) ke lie mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai| (2) kIti aura lobha ke lie mithyA bhApaNa karatA hai| 2. sukho lolo maJja . aliyaM, kisIe. va. somarasa va (3) Rddhi aura sukha ke lie mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai| .. subo lolo magaja akhiyaM, risIe va lokkhassa va krnn| 4. khuddho solo bha gejja aliyaM, bhattAsa va pAgasaba krnn| 5. lukho lolo bhaNenja aliyaM, pIThassa va phalagarasa va phaeNa / 6. suddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM, senAe va saMthAragamsa ve kenn| 7. khaMDomaNeja AMsada sthAna para (4) bhojana aura pAna ke lie mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai| (5) pIr3hA aura phalaka ke lie mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai| (6) zayyA aura saMstAraka ke lie mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai| (7) vastra aura pAtra ke lie mipA bhASaNa karatA hai| '8, suyo lolo pagejja aliyaM, kaMbalassa va pAya puMchassa (1) kambala aura pAda poMchana ke lie mithyA mAraNa kenn| karatA hai| 1. subo lolo bhaNekaja aliyaM, sosamsa va sissINIeva () gipya aura zilyA ke lie mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai| ... karaNa / khudo lolo bhaNejja. aliyaM, agnesa ya.evamArisubahasu .ityAdi aneka kAraNoM se lobhI mithyA bhASaNa karatA hai, kAraNa-saeca. tamhA lobho na seviycyo| .. isalie lobha nahIM karanA caahie| evaM puttIe mAvio bhayaha antrpaa| saMjaya kara-caraNa- isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA mukti (nirlobhatA) se bhAvita nayaNa-baghaNapUro srvvjjvsNpnii| hotA hai usake hAtha, paira, netra evaM mukha saMyata ho jAte haiM, lathA zaurya evaM sarala-satya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai / cajasthaM na bhAiyavya--. caturtha- bhayabhIla nahIM honA cAhie, 1. bhItaM khu bhayA aIti lalayaM / .. (1) bhayabhIta ko zIghra hI aneka bhaya upasthita ho jAte hai| 2. bhIto avittijano mnnuuso| (2) bhayabhIta kI koI nahAyatA nahIM karatA hai, 3. mauto bhUhi dhippai / (3) bhayabhIta ko bhUta-preta laga jAte haiM, 4. bhIto amnaM picha mesejjA / (4) bhayabhIta manuSya dUsaroM ko bhI bhavamIta karatA hai, 5. pIso taba-saMjama pi. muejjA / (5) bhayabhIta manuSya tapa-saMyama ko bhI tyAga detA hai, 6. moto ya maraM na mitparejjA / (6) bhayabhIta manuSya bhAra vahana nahIM kara sakatA, 7. sappurisa-miseviyaM ca maga mIto na samasyo aNucariu / (7) bhayabhIta manuSya satpuruSoM dvArA sevita mArga para agrasara nahIM ho sakatA hai| tamhA na bhAdhya bhayarasa vA, vAhissa. zrA, rogarasa yA, ataeva bhava se, vyAdhi se roga se, jarA se, mRtyu se tathA parAe vA, mancassa vA annasa vA ebamAiyalsa / .. anya kisI bhaya ke hetu se bhayabhIta nahIM honA caahie| evaM dhejjeNa bhASio bhavai antarappA / isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA dhairya se bhAvita hotA hai usake saMjaya-kara-caraNa-nayaNa-syaNa-mUro smnbjjvsNpnno| hAtha, paira, natra evaM mukha saMyata ho jAte hai tathA bar3ha zoyaM evaM sarala satya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai|

Page #331
26- baragAnuyoga upasahAra pUrva 432-4 // 4 paMcamaka-hAsaMna seviyjy| paMcama-kisI kI hasI nahIM karanI cAhie, haMsI-majAka aliyAI masaMtakAI pati haasrsaa| karane vAle hI asatya vacana aura azobhana vacana bolate haiN| 1. paraparimavakAraNaM cahAsaM / (1) hAsya dUsare ke parAbhava kA kAraNa hotA hai| 2. paraparivAyapiyaM va haas| (2) hAsya para-nindA pradhAna hotA hai| 3. parapolAkAragaM va hAsa / (3) hAsya para-pIr3Ajanaka hotA hai| 4. meva vimuktikAragaM ca hAsa / (4) hAsya se cAritra kA bhaMga aura vikRta mukha hotA hai| 5. amojamaNi homsa hAsa / (5) hAsya paraspara (eka dUsare ke sAtha) hotA hai| 6. anno'nagamagaM ca hojna mammaM / (6) hAsya se (eka dUsare ke) mamaM prakaTa hote haiM / 7. ano'nagama hojna kamma / (7) hAsya lokanincha karma hai| 8. kaMdApAbhiyogagamagaM va hoUja hAsa / (4) hAsya se (sAdhu kI) kAndapikA aura vAbhiyogika devoM meM utpatti hotI hai| 6. vAsuriya kijisasaNaM java pahAtaM / tamhA hAsana (9) hAsya se (sAdhu kI) asura aura kilpiSika devoM meM sepiyan / utpatti hotI hai, isalie kisI ko ha~sI nahIM karanI caahie| evaM mogeNa mAvimo mavar3a aNtrpaa| isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA mauna se bhAvita hotA hai saMjama-kara-caraNa mayaga-ayaNa praro smmaanvspno| usake hAtha, paira, netra evaM mukha saMyata ho Ase hai tathA vaha maurya -pa.su. 2, a. 2, su. 11-15 evaM sarala satya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| upasaMhAro upasaMhAra433. evami saMgharassa bAra samma saMvariyaM ho supaNihiyaM / 433. isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAya se pUrNa surakSita-susevita imehi paMcahiM vi kArahiM mama-bayaNa-kAya-parirapikhaehi ina pAMca bhAvanAoM se saMvara kA yaha bAra-sasthamahAvata samyaka nicca bAmaramataM ca esa jogo geyadhvo ghitimayA matimayA prakAra se saMvRta-Acarita aura supraNihita- sthApita ho jAtA ajAsavo akasuso acchiDo aparissAvI asaMkisiThTho saba hai / ataeva dhairyavAna tathA matimAn sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha jigmgunnnnaayo| Asmaya kA nirodha karane vAle, nirmala, nizchidra -karma-jala ke praveza ko rokane vAle, pharmabandha ke pravAha se rahita, saMkleza kA abhAva karane vAle evaM samasta tIrthaMkaroM dvArA anujJAta isa yoga ko nirantara jIvana paryanta AvaraNa meM utaare| evaM vitiya saMbaravAra kAsiya pAliyaM sohiya tIrivaM isa prakAra (pUrvokta rIti se) satya nAmaka saMvaradvAra yathAkiSTriya anupAtiya ANAe ArAhiya bhavai / samaya aMgIkRta, pAlita, zodhita-niraticAra bhAcarita yA zobhApradAyaka, tIrita-anta taka pAra pahuMcAyA havA, kIrtitadUsaroM ke samakSa AdarapUrvaka kathita. anupAlita - nirantara seSita aura bhagavAn kI AjJA ke anusAra AdhArita hotA hai| evaM mAyamuNimA bhagavayA pannaviyaM pakamiyaM pasiddha sibara- isa prakAra bhagavAn jJAtamuni -mahAvIra svAmI ne isa sAmaNamiNaM AdhaSiyaM sudesiya pasatya / siddhavarazAsana kA kathana kiyA hai, vizeSa prakAra se vivecana kiyA -pa. su. 2, a. 2, su. 16-18 hai / yaha tarka aura pramANa se siddha hai, supratiSThita kiyA gayA hai, bhavya jIvoM ke lie isakA upadeza kiyA gayA hai, yaha prazasta kalyANakArI-maMgalamaya hai| chamhaM abayaNAiNaM niseho nahIM bolane yogya cha: vacanoM kA niSedha434. no kampaha niragaMmANa kA niNaMyoga vA 434. nirgranthoM aura migraMsthiyoM ko ye chaha kubacana bolanA nahIM imAi avayagA bahattae, taMgahA kalpatA hai / yathA

Page #332
pUrva 434-431 bhASA se sambandhita pATha sthAnoM kA nivedha bAritrAcAra 266 1. alipanapatra, 2. hIliyabayarga, 3. sisiyavaya 4. phalsavayace, 5. gArasthiyamaya 6. visaniya mA puno jiirise|' (1) alIkavacana, (2) avahelanAjanaka vacana, (3) khisita vacana, (4) paruSa racana, (2) mAhasthya vacana, (6) zAnta kalaha ko punaH prajvalita karane vAlA vcn| . aTTha ThANAi niseho435. kohe mANe pa mAyAe lone barabastayA / hAse pae moharie vigahosu theb.|| bhASA se sambandhita ATha sthAnoM kA niSedha435. (1) krodha, (2) mAna, (2) mAyA, (4) lobha, (5) hAsya, (6) bhaya, (7) bApAlatA aura (4) vikathA ke prati sAvadhAna rahe-inakA prayoga na kare / / prajAvAn muni ina ATha sthAnoM kA varjana kara yathA-samaya niravA aura parimita vacana bole| epA bhadra jhagAI parivajitu sNje| masAdhara miyAlenAsaM bhAseja ptr|| -utta. bha. 24, gA, 6-10 EXI 1 ThANaM.ma.6, su.527 /

Page #333
300 daragAnuyoga tRtIya mahAvata svarUpa evaM ArAdhanA tatIya mahAvrata svarUpa evaM ArAdhanA .. tatiyamahatvayassa ArAhaNA paiNNA . tRtIya mahAvrata ke ArAdhana kI pratijJA 436, prahAvare tamce bhaMte ! mahAvae adinnAdANAo vermnn| 436. bhante! isake pazcAt tIsare mahAvrata meM adattAdAna kI virati hotI hai| savvaM mate ! avinAvANa pacavakhAmi ?1 bhante ! maiM sarva adattAdAma kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise se mAme thA, nagare vA, rame yA, aspaM vA, bahu yA, athA , ki-gA~va meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM (kahIM bhI) alpa yA bahuta, yUlaM vA, vittamaMtaM yA, acittamataM vaa| sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta (sajIva) ho yA acitta (nirjiiv)| se ya aviSNAdANe ghaumvihe paNNate, taM jahA yaha adattAdAma' cAra prakAra kA hai jaise-(1) dragya se, 1. dAvao, 2. khesao, 3. kAlao, 4. bhAvo / (2) kSetra se, (3) kAla se, (4) bhAva se| . . . . 1. ghao aspaM yA bahu vA aNa vA dhUtaM vA cittamaMta vA, (1) danya se--alpa yA badduta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta yA acittamaMtaM zA acitt| 2. khetao gAme vA, nayare yA, araNe vara, (2) kSetra se -gAMva meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM, 3. kAlabho biyA vA rAo vA (3) kAla se dina meM vA rAtri meM, 4. bhAvao apagdha vA mahAca vaa| (4) bhAva se alpa mUlya vAlI yA bahumUlya vaalii| neva sayaM acinnaM gehejjA, navannehiM abinnaM gehAvejA, kisI bhI adata-vastu ko maiM svayaM grahaNa nahIM karUMgA, dUsaroM avimma meNhate vi anne na samagujA geunA, jAvajjIvAe se adata vastu kA grahaNa nahIM karAU~gA aura adatta-vastu grahaNa sivihaM tiviheNaM maNaM bAyAe kA na karemi na phArami karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM karUMgA, yAvajjIvana ke lie, karata pi anna na samaNujAmi / tIna karaNa tIna yoma se--mana se, vacana se, kAyA sena karUMgA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| tamsa bhaMte ! pahiSakamAmi nivAmi garihAmi appANaM bhante | maiM atIta ke adattAdAna se nivRtta hotA hU~, usakI vosirAmi / nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| sacce bho ! mahasvae ubaTTiomi sasvAmao avinAdANAo bhante ! maiM tIsare mahAvata meM upasthita huaa| isameM sarva veramaNaM / -dasa. a 4, su. 13 adattAdAna kI virati hotI hai| "samaNe bhavissAmi aNagAre akiMcaNe apuse apasU paravata- muni dIkSA lete samaya sAdhu pratijJA karatA hai-"bhava meM bhoI pAvaM kamma No karissAmi" ti samuTThAe "sabhya bhaMte ! zramaNa bana jaauuNgaa| anagAra, akiMcana (aparigrahI) apatra aviNNAvANaM psckhaami|" (putrAdi sambandhoM se mukta), apazu (dvipada-vatuSpada Adi pazuoM ke svAmitva se mukta) evaM paradanabhojI (dUsare gRhastha dvArA pradatta bhikSA meM prApta AhArAdi kA sevana karane vAlA) hokara maiM aba koI bhI himAdi pApakarma nahIM kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra saMyama pAlana ke lie usthita-samudyata hokara kahatA hai-"bhante ! maiM Aja samasta prakAra ke adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai|" 1 taraha gamAissa, adattassa vivajaNaM / aNavAjesaNijjassa, gehanA aghi dukkaraM // . cittamatamacittaM yA appaM vA jada vA bahuM / daMtasohaNametaM pi ogaha si ajAinA / / --utta. a.16, gA, 28 -dama. a. 1, gA 13

Page #334
-sUtra 436-437 . . .tRtIya mahAvata aura usakI pAMca bhAvanA aritrAcAra 31 ...se anupavisittA gAma vA jAba-rAyANi .yA Neza sayaM . sAdhu. grAma. yAvada--rAjadhAnI meM praviSTa hokara svayaM vinA aviSNaM geNhejjA, kAmeNaM aviNaM gehAvejjA, paMva'SNaM diye hue (kisI bhI) padArtha ko.grahaNa na kare, na. dUsaroM se grahaNa aviNa geNhata pi smgujaannejjaa| gae aura da: hA anurodana samarthana kare / -A. su. 2, a.5, u. 1, gu. 607 avinAdANa mahaSayassa paMca bhAvaNAo tRtIya mahAyata aura usakI pAMca bhAvanA -- . 437. mahAvara tavaM mate ! mahasvayaM pacyaNAmi sarva aviNNA- 437. "bhagavan ! isake pazcAt aba maiM tRtIya mahAvata svIkAra . . kaannN| karatA hai, isake sandarbha meM maiM saba prakAra se adattAdAna kA pratyA khyAna (tyAga) karatA huuN| vaha isa prakArase mAme vA nagare vA araNe vA alpa vA bar3ha vara aNuM vA vaha (mAyA padArtha) cAhe gAMva meM ho, nagara meM ho, araNya meM (dhUla vA bisamata yA avittamaMta thA geSa sayaM aviNageNhejjA, ho, thor3A ho yA bahuta, sUkSma ho yA sthala' (choTA ho yA bar3A), karaNaM aviSNaM gehAvejA aNNe pi aviNa geta sacetana ho, yA acetana; use usake svAmI ke vibhA diye na to Na samaNujANaMjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tibihegaM magasA svayaM grahaNa karUMgA, na dUsare se (binA diye padArtha.) grahaNa karavayasA kAmatA tapta bhaMte ! pvikmaami-jaav-shosiraami| vAU~gA, aura na hI adatta grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana-samarthana karUMgA, mAvajjIvana taka, tIna karaNoM se. tathA mana-vacana-kAyA, ina tIna yogoM se yaha pratijJA karatA huuN| sAtha hI maiM pUrvakRta adattAdAnarUpa pApa kA pratikramaNa karatA hU~,-yAvada-apanI AtmA se adattAdAna pApa kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| tassimAmI paMca mAvaNAo bhavati / / usa tIsare mahAyata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAe~ hai-- 1. tasthimA paDhamA bhAvaNA-aNuvI mi mitogahajAI se (1) una pAMcoM meM se prathama bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-jo nigaMthe No aNaNavIyi mitoggahajAI se nirapaMdhe / sAdhaka pahale vicAra karake parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai, vaha nirdhanya hai, kintu vinA vicAra kiye parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nahIM / kevalI vyA-aNaNavIyi milogahajAI se Niggaye aviNaM . kebalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai --jo binA vicAra kiye mitaagennhekjaa| aNuSIyi misoggahajAI se niggaMdhe, mo aNaNu- bagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai. vaha nigraMnya adatta grahaNa karatA hai| bIyi mitomgahajAI ti paDhamA praavnnaa| ataH tadanurUpa cintana karake parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karane bAlA sAdhu nimrantha kahalAtA hai, na ki binA vicAre kiye maryAdita avagraha kI yAcanA karane vaalaa| isa prakAra yaha prathama bhAvanA hai.|. 2. ahAvarA doccA bhAvaNA-aNuNNabiya pAga moyagaM.bhoI (2) isake anantara dUsarI bhAvanA yaha hai-gurujanoM kI se NimAthe, jo aNaNugNaviya paann-maaynnbhoii| . anujJA lekara AhAra-pAnI Adi sevana karane vAlA nimrantha hotA hai, anujA liye binA bAhAra-pAnI Adi kA upabhoga karane cAlA nhiiN| .. . . . kevasI yUnA-aNaguNNavIyi pANa-bhoyaNabhoI se giragaye kebalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai jo nimrantha guru Adi kI aviSNaM muMbejjA / tamhA azuSNavIpi pANa-bhoyaNa bhoI se anujJA prApta kiye binA pAna-bhojanAdi kA upabhoga karatA hai, NigaMthe, No apaNumatriya pAga-bhoyaNabho ti doccA vaha adasAdAna kA sevana karatA hai| isalie jo sAdhaka guru bhaassnnaa| Adi kI anumA prApta karake AhAra-pAnI Adi kA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha nirganya' kahalAtA hai| anuzA grahaNa kiye binA AhAra-pAnI Adi kA sevana karane vAlA nhiiN| yaha dUsarI bhAvanA hai| sAdhaka guru nya' kahalAtAra pAnI

Page #335
302] paracAmuyoga tutIya mahAmata aura usako paramAvatA sUtra 437 3. ahAvarA taccA bhAvaNA-jiggave paM ugAhasi, ugAha- (3) aba tutIya bhAvanA kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-ninya yati etAba tApa uggahaNasomae sivA / sAdhu ko kSetra aura kAla ke (utanA-itanA isa prakAra ro) pramANa pUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karanI cAhie / kevalo bubA--niggaMdhe gaM uggahasi jamgahiyaMsi esAva tAva kevanI bhagavAn ne kahA hai jo nigrantha itane kSetra aura manohaNasIlo aviSNaM progiNhejbA, niggaMpe ugAhaMsi itane kAla ko maryAdApUrvaka avagraha kI anumA (yAcanA) grahaNa agahiyasi etAba-tAba gahaNasolae sima ti saccA nahIM karatA vaha adasa kA grahaNa karatA hai| ataH nirganya sAdhu bhaavgaa| kSetra kAla kI maryAdA kholakara avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa karane vAlA hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / yaha tRtIya bhAvanA hai| 4. mahAdarA basthA bhASaNA-niggaMdhe ga jaggahapti jaggAha- (4) isake anantara dhaumI pAbamA yaha hai-nimrantha avagraha maMsi abhikA abhiksa ugAhaNasolae siyA / ko anujJA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt bAra-bAra avagraha anujJA praNazIla honA caahie| kevalI mA-nidhana bagAhasi umgahiyasi amiksa kyoMki kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai jo nirghanya avagraha kI abhizvarNa magoragahaNasIse ari mihennA, migNaye gaM anuzA grahaNa kara lene para bAra-bAra avagraha kI anujJA nahIM letA, ugAhasi hili abhisvarNa maNipaNe ugahamasIlae baha adattAdAna doSa kA bhAgI hotA hai| ataH nigraMtha ko eka sima simasyA bhaassnnaa| vAra avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa kara lene para bhI punaH-puna avapAhA nujA grahaNazIla honA cAhie / yaha caudhI bhAvanA hai| 5. mahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA-guboyi misogahanAI se (5) isake pazcAt pApI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-jo niggadhe sAhammiesumo mamaNuvIya mittorghjaaii| sAdhaka sAdharmikoM se bhI vicAra karake maryAdita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, binA vicAre parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nhiiN| kevalI yA-maNaguNomi mitoggahajAI se nignaye sAhammi- kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai-binA vicAra kiye jo sAghaemamaviNe mogiNeSaNA se anubIpi mitomAhalAI se mikoM se parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai, use sAmikoM nimna sAhammiema ko agavImi mitogyahamAItipaMcamA kA adasa grahaNa karane kA doSa lagatA hai| ata: Do sAdhaka maarnaa| sAthamikoM se bhI vicArapUrvaka maryAdita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai| vahI nirgantha kahalAtA hai| binA vicAre sArmikoM se maryA dita avagraha yAcaka nhiiN| isa prakAra kI paMcama bhAvanA hai| etAva sAra (sacce) mahambayaM sammaM kAe phAsite pANite isa prakAra paMca mAvanAoM se viziSTa evaM svIkRta adalAtIrie kihite maTTite mAgAe bhArAhile pApi bhavati / dAna viramaNa tRtIya mahAvata kA samyak prakAra se kAyA se sparza karane, usakA pAlana karane, gRhIta mahAvata ko bhalIbhAMti pAra lagAne, usakA kIrtana karane tathA usameM anta taka avasthita rahane para bhagavadAjJA ke anurUpa samyak ArAdhana ho jAtA hai| tapaya maMte ! mahambayaM avicArAgAo beramagaM / bhagavan ! yaha adattAdAna-viramaNarUpa tRtIya mahAvata hai| -A. su. 2, ma. 15, su. 753-785 1 (ka) samavAyAMga sUtra meM tRtIya mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM isa prakAra hai-- 1. bhavagrahAnuzApanA, 2. avagraha sImAparijJAna, 1. svayaM hI avaha anamahaNatA, 4. sAdharmika avagraha anujJApanatA / 5. sAdhAraNa bhaktapAna anujApya pari jntaa| -sama. 25, su. 115 (theSa TippaNa basale pRSTha para)

Page #336
praba 418-429 bata manumAsasaMbara kA sthAna cAritrAcAra (30 // battamaNuSmAya saMvarasa sarUvaM dasa anujJAta saMvara kA svarUpa-- 43. mAyAgaM maraya visaM mAyaegna sAmagi 438. "parigraha naraka hai" yaha dekhakara eka tinake ko bhI "bochau appago pAe" dina muMja bhoy|| apanA banAkara na rakhe (athavA "adatta kA bAdAna naraka hai"-- -usa, ba. 6, gA.. yaha dekhakara binA diyA huA eka tinakA bhI na se) asaMyama se jugupsA karane vAlA muni apane pAtra meM gRhastha dvArA pradata bhojana kre| gaMbU ! battama pugNAyasaMbaro nAma ho tasiya sumptaa| sundara vrata bAle he jambU ! tIsarA saMbaradvAra rattAnumAta nAmaka hai| mahatvayaM guNavayaM paraba-haraNa-paDivirA-bAyutaM / apari- yaha mahAvata hai aura guNavata bhI hai / isa loka aura paraloka miyama maMtaM-sahAyagayamAhincha - mana-yaNa-kalusa-ApApa- ke sudhAra kA nimittabhUta hai / parabramya ke haraNa karane meM viraktisunigahiya, susaMjabhiya-mana-hastha-pAyanimiya nirga. dvika, yukta, aparimita tayA anantatRSNArUpa aura anugata (vastuoM ko nihataM, nirAsa, nimmaya-vimukta, uttamanara-basama-pavara- apekSA) mahenchA rUpa ko mana-vacana ke dvArA hone vAlA pApa balabama-suvihitamapasaMmataM prmsaadhmmpr| rUpI grahaNa (AdAna) ke bhalI prakAra nigraha-yukta, acchI taraha se - su. 2, na. 3, su. 1 saMyamita mana-hAtha-paira Adi ke saMvaraNa-yukta, (bAhya tayA bhAbhya stara) asthi ko tor3ane vAlA, niSThAyukta (utkRSTa), niskta (tIrthakaroM dvArA pUrNatA se kahA gayA), mAnava rahita, nirbhaya, vimukta (lobha ke doSa se rahita) uttama, naravRSabha dvArA pradhAna balavAn manuSyoM aura suvihita (sAdhu) janoM se mAnya kiyA hamA aura parama sAdhuoM kA dharmAnuSThAna rUpa yaha (tIsarA) baTa hai| avinAdAviramaNamahamvayArAhagassa akaraNijja kiccAra- adattAdAna viramaNa mahAvata ArAdhaka ke bakaraNIya kRtya436. aspa 4 gAmAgAra-nagara-nigama kheDa-kA-masa-yogamuhaH 436. gAMva - Agara - nigama-kheDakarabara-maNDapa-droNamukha-sambAha saMvAha-paTTaNAsapaga- kici bAba maNi-mutta-silappavAla- paTTaNa-Azrama Adi kA koI bhI dravya jaise-maNi-muktA kasa-dusa-ravayavara-kaNaga-rayaNamAdi paDiyaM pamhada vippaTTama (motI), zilA-prabAla-kAsI (dhAtu), vastra-sonA-cA~dI-ratna kati kassA koDaM vA, gemihara vaa| Adi kucha bhI kyoM na par3A ho, yA kisI kA kho gayA ho, aura vaha par3A pA gayA ho (aura usake mAlika ko milatA na ho) phira usa ke viSaya meM kisI se kahanA yA svayaM uThA lenA, sAdhu ko nahIM kalpatA hai| ahirama-bamikega, samalekaMmaNe - aparigahasapure hiraNya-suSaNaM se rahita-dhana aura patthara tathA kaMcana ko logammi birahiyA samAna jAnane vAlA (aisI upekSAvRtti se) kevala aparigraha aura saMvRta (indriyoM ke saMvarayukta) bhAva se, sAdhu ko loka meM dhUmamA caahiye| pipa hogamAi bajAtaM palagataM khesagataM ranamasaragata vA kucha bhI cyAdi padArtha khalihAna meM ho yA kheta meM ho, kiSi puSpha-phala-tapappavAsa-paca mUla-tama-kaTTa-sakarAdi jaMgala meM ho, jaise phUla-phala bAlabhaMjarI (pravAsa) kanda-mUla - (zeSa TippaNa pichale pRSTha kA) (ba) praznavyAkaraNa meM pAMca bhAvanAeM isa prakAra hai-- 1. viviktavAsavasati, 2. abhISaNa avagraha yAcana, 3. zayyA samiti, 4, sAdhAraNa piNDamAtra lAbha, 5. vinaya pryog| -pa. mu. 2, ma. 3, su.10-11 pATha dekhie-pariziSTa meM /

Page #337
304] caraNAMnuyoga "rata anuzAta sevara ke jAtaka sUtra 436-41 apaM ca maha ca aNuca pulage vA na pati uggahami ghAsa-lakar3I-kaMkara Adi vastue~ mUlyavAna yA viSeSa mUlya kI hoM, akSiNami gihiuN| ghor3I ho yA bahuta hI,"phira bhI sAdhu una vastuoM ko usake mAlika kI AjJA pAye binA na ne| je haNi hagi ugahaM. aNunaSiya geNhiyavyaM / pratidina avayaha pAkara (mAlika kI AjA lekara) una-una kalpya vastuoM ko hI sAdhu ko lenA ucita hai| bajjemakavo sasvakAla aniyasa-gharapaveso, aciyata-bhattapANaM, sAghu.se. anIti karane vAle ke ghara meM praveza yA aise kisI aciyatta-pITa - phalaga-sevajA-saMthAraga-vastha-patta-kaMbala-baMga- aprIti vAle ke ghara kA bhojana pAnAdi sAdhu ko lenA anucita rabaharaNAnasenja-bolapaTTaga-muhapottiyaM-pAyapuMchaNAi-mAyaNa- hai evaM apratItikArI ke yahA~ se pATa, paTe, zambA, saMstAraka, bhohiudkrnn| kapar3e, bartana, kambala DanDA rajoharaNa. takhta. colapaTTaka, mukha para bAMdhane kI mukha vastrikA, pAdapoMchana, bhojana, vastrAdi upa karaNa bhI na leN| paraparivAo parassadoso, parabacaeseNa hai parasta nare apavAda aura ke doSoM ko) dekhakara yA kisI nAseijaca mukayaM dANasa ya aMtarAiyaM, pANavipaNAso, dUsare ke nAma se kisI prakAra kI vastu na leM, isa rIti ke doSa pesunna caca macharitaM / . . sAdhu ke lie tyAjya haiM / isa bhAMti dUsaroM ke dvArA kiyA gayA upakAra kA nAza karanA. isa baMga ke kArya, dAna meM vighna par3e karane vAle kArya , dAna kA vinAza dUsaroM kI khoTI kharI cugalI cAr3I tathA mAtsarva ye saba doSa tyAga karane yogya hai| je viyapIDha-phalaMga-senjA-saMthAraga-yastha-pAya-bala-muha- jo sAdhu takhta, paukI, zayyA, saMstAraka, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, pottiya-pAyachaNAdi-mAyaNa-maMDopAhi-upakaraNa asaMvibhAgI, ramoharapara choTI caukI, bolabaTTaka, muMha para bAMdhane kI mahapasI, asNghii| para poMchane kA kapar3A Adi tathA mAjana bhanDa ityAdi upakaraNa saMvibhAga na kara de, aimeM upakaraNa doSamukta-sUjhate mile to bhI unheM lene kI ruci na kre| tabateNe ya, vayoNe ya, svateNe ya, AyAre caiva bhAvateNe th| jo tapa kA cora ho, bAMcA kA cora ho, rUpa kA caura ho, __ AcAra dharma kA cora ho, bhAva kA cora ho|| sahakare saMbhakare kalahakare verakare vikahakare asamAhikare, (rAtri meM) pragAr3ha-U~ce svara meM bolatA ho, gaccha meM phUTa sayA apamANabhoI, satataM agubasavere ya, nisarosI, se DAlatA ho, kalaha karatA ho, vaira bar3hAtA ho, vikathA-bakavAsa tArisae nAgahae kyamiNaM / karatA ho. nitta meM asamAdhi utpanna karatA ho, sadA pramANa rahita ___-pa. su. 2, a. 3, su. 2-7 bhojana karatA ho, nirantara vaira virodha ko TikAe rakhatA ho, nitya nayA roSa' mA aprasannatA rakhatA ho, aisI prakRti kA sAdhu tIsare.prata kA ArAdhana nahIM kara sakatA hai| . . battamaNuSNAya saMvarassa ArAhagA datta anuzAta saMvara ke ArAdhaka-- 440.50-aha risae pugAI dhArAhae vAmagaM? 140. pra.-yadi pUrvokta prakAra ke manuSya isa vrata kI ArA dhanA nahIM kara sakate) to phira kisa prakAra ke manuSya isa prata ke ArAdhaka ho sakate haiM ? u.-je se ubahi-bhatta-pANa-saMgahaNa-dAga-phusale / u0-isa asteya vrata kA ArAdhaka yahI puruSa ho sakatA hai jo-vastra, pAtra Adi dharmopakaraNa, AhAra-pAnI Adi kA saMgrahaNa aura vibhAga karane meM kuzala ho|

Page #338
sUtra 440-441 vatta amumata saMbara kA phala cAritrAcAra (305 avata-bAsa bubhyasa-gilAga-yuta- khabaga-yattama-Aya- jo atyanta vAla, durbala, rugNa, eTa aura mAsakSaSaka Adi riya-basAe, sehe sAhammie, tabassI, kula-gaNa-saMgha- tapasvI sAdhu kI, pravartaka, AcArya, upAdhyAya kI, navadIkSita cey?| sAdhu kI tathA sArmika-liMga evaM prabacana se samAnadharmA sAdhu kI, tapasvI kula. gaNa, saMgha ke citta kI prasannatA ke lie sevA karane vAlA ho, nimnaraTrI veyAvanacaM aNissiyaM bahuvihaM isavihaM jo nirjarA kA abhilASI ho-karma kSaya karane kA icchaka kre|| ho, jo anizrita ho arthAt yazakIrti nAdi kI kAmanA na karate hue dUsare para nirbhara na rahatA ho. vahI dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRtya, (annapAna Adi aneka prakAra se) karatA hai| 1. na pa aciyattassa gihaM pvisaai| (1) vaha aprItikAraka gRhastha ke kula meM praveza nahIM krtaa| 2. na ya adhiyattassa gehaha matta pANaM / (2) aprItikAraka ke ghara kA AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM karatA hai| 3. bha pa aciyattassa sevaha pITa phalaga-senjA saMghAraga- (3) aprItikAraka ne pITha, palaka, zayyA, saMstAraka, vastra, vastha-vAma kaMvala-uMga-2yaharaNa-nisejja-bolaNTana- pAtra, kambala, daNDa, rajohaNa, Asana, colapaTTa, mukhabastrikA mahaposipa-pAyapuMchaNAi-mAyaNa-maMDovahi-uvagaraNaM evaM pAdapoMchana bhAjana bhaSTa upakaraNa Adi upadhi bhI nahIM letA hai| 4. na ya parivAyaM parassa japati / (4) vaha dUsaroM kI nindA (paraparivAda) nahIM krtaa| 5. na yAvi bose parassa gehati / (5) dusare ke doSoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai| 6. paravavaesepAni kici gehati / (E) jo dUsaroM ke nAma se (apane lie) kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM krtaa| 7, na ya vipariNAmeti kiMci jaNaM / (7) kisI ko dAnAdi dharma se vimukha nahIM krtaa| 8.na yAdi pAseDa dinna-sukayaM / (8) dUsare ke dAna Adi kA sukRta athavA dharmAcaraNa kA apanApa nahIM karatA hai| 1. rAUNa ya na hoi pcchaataabie| (6) jo dAnAdi dekara aura yAvatya Adi karake pazcAttApa nahIM karatA hai| 10. sNvibhaagsiise| (10) AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ke lie saMvibhAga karane vaalaa| 11. saMgahovAhakusale se sArisae ArAhe vayamiNI (11) saMgraha evaM upakAra karane meM kuzala sAdhaka hI asteya -paNha. su. 2. a. 3, su. prata kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| ttamaNuSNAya saMvarassa phalaM datta anujJAta saMvara kA phala441. imaM ca ravavvaharaNa-beramaNa-parirakSaNapAe pAvaNaM bhaga- 441. parakIya dRSya ke haraNa se viramaNa (nivRtti) rUpa isa yayA sukahiyaM attahiyaM peccAbhAviya Agamesimada saya asteyavana kI parirakSA ke lie bhagavAn tIrSakara deva ne yaha nepA.ya akuDila aNusaraM skhkhnuskhpaayaag-vinovsmnnN| pravacana samIcIna rUpa se kahA hai| yaha pravacana AtmA ke lie -paNha. su. 2, a. 3, su.6 hitakArI hai, AgAmI bhava meM zubha phala pradAna karane vAlA hai aura bhaviSyat meM kalyANakArI hai| yaha pravacana zuddha hai, nyAyayukti-tarka se saMgata hai, akuTila-mukti kA sarala mArga hai, sarvottama hai tathA samasta du.khoM aura pApoM ko nizzeSa rUpa se zAnta kara dene vAlA hai|

Page #339
306) paraNAnumoga anya sAdhu ke upakaraNa-upayoga hetu avagraha grahaNa karanA aNNa samaNovagaraNassa ogaha bihi anya sAdhu ke upakaraNa-upayoga hetu avagraha grahaNa vidhAna-- 442. jehi visaddhi saMpavahae tasi'pi yAI chattayaM vA gaM vA 442. jina sAdhuoM ke sAtha yA jinake pAsa vaha pravajita huA hai. matayaM vA-jAda-cammaraNama vA tesi puravAmeva ugaha aNa- yA vicaraNa kara rahA hai, yA raha rahA hai, unake bhI chatra, daNDa, gupaNaSiya paDile hiya pamajijaya to saMjayAmeva ogiNheja mAtraka (bhAjana) : yAvat - cacchedanaka Adi upakaraNoM ko vara paginheja thaa| pahale unase avagraha anuhA lie binA tathA pratilekhana pramArjana -A. su. 2, a.7, u 1. su. 607 kiye binA eka yA aneka bAra grahaNa na kare / apitu unase pahale vagraha-anujA (grahaNa karane kI AjJA) le kara, tatpazcAt urAkA pratilekhana-pramArjana karake phira saMyamapUrvaka usa vastu ko eka yA aneka bAra grahaNa kreN| rajja pariyaTTie ogaha vihi rAjya parivartana meM avagraha anujJApana-- 443. se rajjapariyaTTasa saMparasu abogaDesu aglocchinnesu apara 443. rAjA kI mRtyu ke bAda jaba taka naye rAjA kA abhiSeka parigahiesu sasce ogahAsa puThavANunavagA ciTura ahA- ho rAjya avibhakta evaM pAtuoM dvArA anAkrAnta rahe / rAjavaMza laMbamavi morghe| avicchinna rahe aura rAjya vyavasthA pUrvavat rahe taba taka sAdhu gAsciyoM ke lie pUrvagRhIta AjJA hI avasthita rahatI hai|| se rajjapariyaTTamu asaMthavesu yogaDesu bokchinnesu paraparimga- rAjA kI mRtyu ke bAda rAjya vibhakta ho jAma yA zatruoM hiesu bhimbhAvassa aTTAe doccapi oggAhe aNunaveyadhve dvArA AkrAnta ho jaaye| rAjavaMza vicchinna ho jAye yA rAjya siyaa| vyavasthA pUrvavat na rahe to sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko bhikSu-bhAva kI -baba. u. 7. mu. 26-27 rakSA ke lie dUsarI bAra AjJA lenI caahie| apadiSNAdANassa vAyacchita sutaM alpa adattAdAna kA prAyazcitta sUtra444.je bhikkhU lahusagaM avattaM Aiyaha Aiyanta vA sAija 444. jo bhikSu alpa adattAdAna letA hai, litrAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se sevamANe Avajmaha mAtiyaM parihArahANaM aNumdhAiyaM / use mAsika anudghAtika parihArika sthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.2, su 20 AtA hai / seha-abaharaNa-vippariNAmaNa pAyacchisa sutaM ziSya ke apaharaNa kA yA usake bhAva parivartana kA prAya zcitta sUtra445. bhikkhU sehaM abahara avaharataM vA sAijjada / 445, jo bhikSu ziSya kA apaharaNa karatA hai karavAtA hai, - karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sehaM vipariNAmeDa vipariNAmataM vA sAhajjA jo bhikSu ziSya ke pUrva guru ke prati azrayA utpanna karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAcA ummAsiyaM parihAraTTA ambaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anuyAtika parihArika sthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.10, mu.6.10 AtA hai| Ayariyasa avaharaNa-vippariNAmaNa-pAchitta sutaM- AcArya ke apaharaNa yA parivartanakaraNa kA prAyazcitta 446. je minyU visaM avaharada abaharataM vA saaijaai| je miravU visaM vippariNAmeha viriNAmataM vA saaijii| 46. jo bhikSu AcArya kA apaharaNa karatA hai. karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu AcArya kA parivartana karatA hai, karanAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika anudAtika parihAra sthAna prAyazcitta) AtA hai| ta sevamAge AvamA ghAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM annurbaaiyN| --ni. ra. 10, su. 11-12

Page #340
tRtIya mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanA cAritrAcAra (307 + + + + + + + tRtIya mahAvrata pariziSTa adiNNAvANa mahabvayassa ca bhAvaNAo tRtIya adattAdAna mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanA44.1.1. jaggahmaNuSNavaNayA, 447. (1) avagraha-anujJApanatA / 2. ugahasImagANagayA, (2) avgrhsiim-jnyaapntaa| 3. sayameva umgajhaM aNugimhaNayA, (3) svayameva avagraha-anugrahaNavA / 4. sAhammiya upagahaM aNuNNaviya parimuMjaNapA, (4) sAdharmika-avagraha-anujJApanatA / 5. sAhAraNabhattapANaM aNuNNa viya paribhujaNayA / (5) sAdhAraNa-bhaktapAna anujJApya pari jntaa| -- sama. 25, mu. 1 tassa hamA paca bhAvaNAo hoMti paravabya-haraNaberamaNapari- parampaharaNa-viramaNa (adattAdAna tyAga) vrata kI pUrI taraha rakkha NaTTayAe / rakSA karane ke lie ye pA~ca bhAvanAe~ haiMpaDhama--devakula-samappA -Avasaha-ruka namUla-ArAma-kaMvarAgara- prathama-devakula, sabhA-mahAjanasthAna, prapA, parivAjaka giriguhA-kamma-ujjANa-jAgasAtA kuviyasAlA-va-sunnaghara- nivAsa, vRkSa mUla, udyAna, kandarA, khAna, guphA, cUnA banAne kA susANa lega-AvaNe, anami ya evamAviyami vaga-maTTipa-yoga- sthAna, pAnazAlA, gRha sAmagrI bharane kA sthAna, maNDapa, zUnyagRha, harita-tasa-pANa-asaMsate ahAkaDe phAsue vivitaM pasasthe zmazAna, layana -zaila gaha, vikrayazAlA Adi anya aise hI sthAna avassae hoi bihariyAbaM / jo sacitta pAnI, miTTI, bIja, haritakAya trasa, prANiyoM se rahita ho aura gRhasva ne apane upayoga ke lie banavAyA ho / prAsuka ho tathA strI-puruSa-paNDaka se rahita ora prazasta ho ese upAzraya meM sAdhu ko rahanA caahie| AhAphammabahAte ya je se Asisa-samaMjiocalita-sohiya- jo sthAna AdhAkarmabahula ho arthAt jahA~ sAdhu ke nimita chApaNa-dUmaNa-lipaNa-alipaNa-alaNa-bhaMgAcAlaNaM, aMto bahiM pAnI kA chir3akAva kiyA ho, mAr3a se sApha kiyA ho, pAnI se ca Ajamo jasya bhaTTa, saMjayANa aTTA bajeyako bassao khUba sIMcA ho, candana mAlA Adi se suzobhita kiyA ho, caTAI se sArisae sutta paDika? / Adi vichAI ho, kalaI se zveta kiyA gayA ho, gobara Adi se lIpA ho, bAra-bAra lIpA ho, garama karane ke lie yA prakAza ke lie Aga jalAI ho, bartana idhara-udhara kiye hoM isa prakAra sAdhuoM ke lie jisa upAzraya ke andara yA bAhara jIvoM kI yadhika hiMsA kI gaI ho aisA Agama niSiddha upAzraya sAghu ke lie varjanIya hai| evaM vicittavAsa-vasahi-samitijogeNa bhAvio bhavaI aNtrppaa| isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA viviktavAsasamiti se nicaM ahikaraNa-karaNa-kArAvaNa-pAvakammAvirao isamagu- bhAbita hotA hai vaha durgati meM le jAne vAle pApakarmoM ke karane praay-ogghruii| aura karavAne ke doSa se nitya virata hotA huA datta anujJAta avagraha kI ruci vAlA banatA hai| bitIyaM ArAmujjANa-kANaNa-vaNa padesabhAge jaM kiMci ika dvitIya :-ArAma, udyAna, kAnana aura bana pradeza meM jo ca, kaThiNaga ca jaMtuna pa para mera-kucca-phusa-sama-palAla. koI kakar3ana, kaThinaga, jatuga parA, muMja, kuza, dUba, palAla, mUyaga-valaya-putpha, phasa-tayappavAsa-kaMda-mala-taNa kaTTa-sabakA mUyaga, balbaja, puSpa, phala, chAla, aMkura, mUla, tRNa, kASTha kAMkarI rAbo gehA, sejjIbahissa aTThA na kappae proggahe arinnami Adi saMstAraka ke lie Avazyaka ho ve AjJA mAMga kara lene gihe| kalpate haiM, binA AjJA adatta lenA nahIM klptaa| je haNi haNi jagaha aNanaviya gepihayavaM / pratidina AjJA lekara lenA kalpatA hai /

Page #341
308] paramAnuyoga tRtIya mahAvata ko pAMca bhAvanA sUtra 447 evaM ugAhasamitijogeNa mAvio mavaha aMtarappA / isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA azvagraha samiti se bhAvita nimna ahikaraNa-karaNa kArAvaNa-pAvakammavirate rasamalAyA hotA hai vaha durgati meM le jAne vAle pApa karmoM ke karane aura mogghraaii| karavAne ke doSa se nisya vista hotA huA datta anujJAta avagraha kI ruci vAlA banatA hai| tatIya-1. pITa-phalaga-sajjA-saMthAragaTTayAe sakhA na chidi- tRtIya-(1) pIr3hA, phalaka, zayyA yA saMstAraka ke lie vRkSa yahA / nahIM kATanA caahie| 2. rameNa mevaNeNa sajjA kAreyamvA / (2) chedana-bhedana kriyA kara zayyA nahIM banavAnI cAhie / 1. jasseya uvassae vasenja, seja tattheva gvesejjaa| (3) jisake upAzraya meM nivAsa kiyA ho vahIM zayyA kI gaveSaNA karanI caahie| 4. ya visamaM samaM krejaa| (4) U~cI-nIcI jamIna ko sama nahIM karanA cAhie / 5. bhivAya-pavAya usmugusa / (5) havA kA abhAva ho yA adhika havA AtI ho to kucha bhI pratikAra nahIM karanA cAhie / 6.2 iMsa-masagemu khubhiyadhvaM / (6) saMsa yA maccharoM kA upadrava ho to bhI kSobha nahIM honA caahie| 7. aggI dhUmo ya na kaayyo| (7) agni yA dhuA~ nahIM karanA caahie| evaM saMgama-bahale, saMghara-bahale. saMsabahUse. samAhi-bahule, dhIre isa prakAra jo pRthvIkAra Adi jIvoM ke rakSaNa meM tatpara. kAraNa phAsayaMto savayaM amappAgajuse samie ege caregNa Azraya rokane meM tatpara, kaSAya aura indriyoM ke nigraha meM tatpara, citta-samAdhi meM tatpara, dhairyavAn, kAyA se sarvadA (na kevala manoratha se) pAriva kA pAlana karatA huA adhyAtmadhmAna se yukta hotA hai, vaha rAgAdi se rahita hokara dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai| evaM sejjAsamitijogeza bhAviko bhabaI aMtarapA / isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA zayyAsamiti ke yoga se nizcaM ahikaraNa-karaNa-kArAvaNa-pAyakammavirate batamaNumAya- bhAdita hotA hai vaha durgati meM le jAne vAle pApa kamoM ke karane mogghraaii| ke doSa se virata hotA huA datta anujJAta avagraha ko ruci vAlA banatA hai| cautthaM-sAhAraNa-piMpAtalAme bhottamvaM saMjaeNa samiyaM / caturtha- samAna sAdhamikoM ko prApta AhAra Adi bhI AjJA prApta karake upayoga meM lene cAhie / ma sAya-pupAhika, mAnagiyaM, na suriya, na cavalaM, na sAdharmikoM ke AhAra meM se zAka, dAla Adi adhika nahIM sAhasa, na ya parassa pIlAkara sAvajja / lene cAhie, bhojana kA bhI adhika mAga nahIM lenA cAhie, (anyathA sAdhuoM ko aprIti hotI hai) grAsa vega se nahIM nigalane cAhie, grAsa muMha meM jaldI-jaldI nahIM rakhane cAhie, AhAra karate samaya kAyika capalatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, sahasA (hitamita-pathya kA viveka kiye binA) AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie, "dUsaroM ko pIr3A ho" isa prakAra AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie, sAvadya (sadareSa) AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| taha bhottamvaM jaha se tattiyavayaM na sIvati / AhAra isa prakAra lenA cAhie jisase tRtIya nata khaNDita na ho| sAhArama-pispAyalAme sahama avinaavaannky-niym-vermgN| samAna svamikoM se prApta AhAra Adi ke (AjJA lekara) lene meM nizcita rUpa se sUkSma adattAdAna viramaNa vrata kA pAlana hotA hai|

Page #342
matra 447-448. tutIya mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanA cAritrAcAra 300 evaM sAhAraNa-piDapAyalA samiti jogeNa mAvimo bhabaha isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA AcaraNa vica pAtra samiti aMtarappA / ke yoga se bhAvita hotA hai| nicca ahikaraNa-karaNa-kArAyaNa-pAvakammabirase dattamaNunAya vaha durgati meM le jAne vAle pApa karmoM ke karane va karAne ke ogghraaii| doSa se virata hotA huA datta-anujJAta avagraha ruci bAlA banatA hai| paMcamaga-1. sAhammirasu viNo pjiymyo| paMcama --(1) sAdharmI ke prati vinaya kA prayoga karanA caahie| 2. ucagaraNa-pAraNAsu viNao pauMjiyAyo / (2) rogI Adi ke sevA ke lie, pAraNA tapazcaryA kI samApti meM vinaya kA prayoga karanA caahie| 3. vAyaNa-pariyaTTamAsu viNako pauMjiyavo / (3) vAcanA-naye grantha ke adhyayana meM tathA parivartanA sUtrArthaka ke duharAne meM vinaya kA prayoga karanA cAhie / 4. vANa-gahaNa pukhchaNAsu viNao pau~jipathyo / (4) sArmikoM ko AhArAdi dene meM yA unase mAhArAdi grahaNa karane meM apanA sUtrArtha kI pRcchA meM vinaya kA prayoga karanA caahie| 5. nimakhamaNa-ravesaNAsu viNao pakSiyamyo / (5) upAthaya se nikalate samaya yA upAzraya meM praveza karate samaya vinaya kA prayoga karanA cAhie / 6. guvasu sAhamu tavassIsu ya viNao puNjiymko| (6) guruoM kI, sAdhuoM kI, tapasviyoM kI binaya karanI agnesu ya evamAvisu basu kAraNasaesu viNao pjiygyo| cAhie itpAdi aise aneka prasaMgoM meM vinaya kA prayoga karanA caahie| viNoSiyo, taSo vidhammo, samhA vinnopjiyaayo| "vinaya tapa hai. tapa dharma hai. isalie oM. sAdhAoM tapasviyoM ke prati binaya kA prayoga karanA caahie|" evaM vigaeNa bhAvimo bhavaI aMtarappA / isa prakAra jisakA antarAtmA binaya se bhAvita hotA hai NicvaM ahigarakaraNa-kArAvaNa-pAvakamma birae, battamaNa- vaha durgati meM le jAne vAle pApa karmoM ke karane va karAne ke doSoM jNAya ogghraaii| se sadA virata hotA huA datta-anuzAta ke avagraha kI ruci vAlA --pa. su. 2, a.3, su. 10-15 banatA hai| upasaMhAro upasaMhAra-- 448. evamigaM saMvaraisa bAraM samma saMvariyaM hoha suSpaNihiyaM, 44.. isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAya se pUrNa rUpa se surakSita evaM paMcahi vi kAraNehi maNa-vaya-kApa-pariravivAhi NicaM susevita ina pA~ca bhAvanAoM se saMvara kA graha dvAra-asteya mahAvata AmaraNataM ca esa jogo yagyo ghidamayA maimayA aNAsako samyak prakAra se saMvRta-Acarita aura supraNihita sthApita ho akasuso aNdio aparissAbo asakisiTTo sukho sampajiNa- jAtA hai| ataeva dhairyavAn tayA matimAn sAdhaka ko cAhiye ki mnnunnnnaao| baha mAnava kA nirodha karane vAle, nirmala (akaluga) nicchidrakarma-jala ke praveza ko rokane vAle, karmabandha ke pravAha se rahita, saMklemA kA abhAva karane vAle evaM samasta tIrthaMkaroM dvArA anujJAta isa yoga ko nirantara jIvanaparyanta AcaraNa meM utAre / evaM saiyaM saMvarabAraM phAsiya pAliyaM sohiyaM, isa prakAra (pUrvokta rIti se) dattAnujJAta nAmaka tRtIya maMbaradvAra yathAsamaya aMgIkRta, pAlita, zodhita-niraticAra Acarita yA zobhApradAyaka sIrivaM tIrita-anta taka pAra pahuMcAyA huA kiTTiyaM, kIrtita-dUsaroM ke samakSa AdarapUrvaka kathita

Page #343
310] baraNAnuyoga anyatothikoM dvArA avasAvAna kA AkSepa - sthaviroM dvArA usakA parihAra sUtra:48..46 bhArahiyaM AgAe aNuvAliyaM rkhaa| anupAlita-nirantara sevita aura bhagavAn kI AjJA ke anusAra ArAdhina hotA hai| evaM gayamuNiNA bhagavayA paNNaviyaM pahaviyaM pasivaM siddhaM isa prakAra bhaganAn jJAtamuni mahAvIra svAmI ne isa siddhasibayara sAsaNamiga mAdhavirya suvesiyaM pasAyaM / varaSAsana kA kathana kiyA hai. vizeSa prakAra se vivecana kiyA -4. su. 2, a, 3, su. 16 hai / yaha tarka aura pramANa se siddha hai, supratiSThita kiyA gayA hai, bhavya jIvoM ke liye isakA upadeza kiyA gayA hai, yaha prazasta kalyANakArI-maMgalamaya hai| annausthiehiM adattAcANAkkhevo-therehi taparihAro anyatIthikoM dvArA adattAdAna kA AkSepa - sthaviroM dvArA usakA parihAra441 teNaM kAleNaM seNaM samaeNaM rApagihe napare / vnno| guNa- 446. usa kAla usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thaa| (auSapAtika silae beie vaSaNao-jAva-puDavisilApaTTao vaNNao tassa sUtra meM varNita campAnagaravat jAnanA) guNazIlaka caitya thA, gaM guNasilapAsa ceyasa adUrasAmase bahave annausthiSA yAvat - pRthvI zilApaTTaka thaa| (yaha varNana aupapAtika sUtra pariSati / ke pUrNabhadra vaitya kI bhAMti samajhanA tajJA zilApaTTA taka kA varNana jAnanA) usa guNazIlaka caitya ke Asa-pAsa (irda-girda) bahuta se anyatIrthika rahata the| teNaM kAleNaM terga samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Avigare usa kAla usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dharma ke jAva-samosate-jAva-parisA prigyaa| Adi saMsthApaka-yAvara pdhaare| (yaha varNana bopapAtikavat jAnanA)-yAvat-pariSad dharmopadeza sunakara vApisa loTa gyii| teNe kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa bahave usa kAla usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aneka aMtevAsI therA bhagavaMto AsisampannA kulasampannA jAva-jIvi- ziSya jAtisampanna kulasampanna-yAvat ---jIvana kI AzA rahita yAsA-maraNamayaviSpamukakA samasta bhagavano mahAvIrassa aura maraNa bhava se rahita sthavira bhagavanta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra adUrasAmase uDTa jANU ahosisa hANakoTTovagayA saMjameNaM ke Ana-pAsa ghuTane khar3e rakhakara, sira nIce jhukAkara, dhyAna goSTa tavasA appA mAvemANA-jAva-viharati / ko prApta hokara saMyama-tapa se AtmA ko bhAvina karate hue vicarate the| bhae paM se apariyathA jeNeva merA bhagavanto teNeva uvA- ekadA ve anyatIthika jahA~ sthavira bhagavanta the, vahA~ Aye / gacchati, uvAchittA te ghere bhagavante evaM bayAsI -"tumme unake pAsa Akara sthavira bhagavanno ko isa prakAra kahA .."he ajo tivihaM tiviheNaM asaMjaya-adhiraya apaDiya-apacaca- Aryo ! tuma vividha-vividha se (tIna karaNa tIna yoga se) vakhAya pAvakammA sakiriyA asaMbuDA, egaMtavajA, egaMtavAlA asaMyata, avirata, apratihata pApakarma vAle aura apratyAkhyAna yA vibhavaha / pApa karma vAle ho, kriyA rAhita ho, asaMvRtta ho, ekAnta hiMsA kAraka, ekAnta ajJAnI bhI ho|" tae NaM te gherA bhagavanto te anausthie evaM vayAsI - tataH sthavira bhagavantoM ne anyatIthikoM meM isa prakAra pUchA--- "keNa kAraNegaM ajjo ! tiSiha tivihegaM asaMjaya-aviraya- "he Aryo ! kisa kAraNa se hama vividha-trividha se asaMyataappaDiya-apparacakkhAya-pAvakammA-jAva-egaMtabAlA yAvi avirata-apratihata pApakarma aura apratyAkhyAna pApa karma vAle bhavAmo?" ---yAvata-ekAnta ajJAnI hai ?" tae NaM te anna uriSayA mere bhagavanta evaM bayAsI tadanantara anya tIthikoM ne sthavira bhagavantoM se isa prakAra kahA"tumme ga ajjo! adinnaM gehaha, avinna muMjaha, avinaM "he AyaM ! tuma adata (binA diye) grahaNa karate ho, adatta sAsignaha / ptae NaM tumme adinnaM gemhamANA, adignaM muMja- bhojana karate ho, adana kA svAda lete ho. isa prakAra tuma mAgA, avinna sAtijamAgA nivihaM tivihegaM asaM nasa- adata brahaga karate hue, adatta bhojana karate hue, adatta kI

Page #344
satra 446 bAyatIvina mAyAle-ma dvArA usakA parihAra zAritrAcAra 311 aviraya-appaDihaya-apahanakkhAya-pAbakammA-jAya--egatabAlA anumati dete hue. vividha-trividha se asaMyata-avirata-analihatayAvi bhabaha / " pApakarma vAle aura apratyAkhyAna pApakarma vAle-yAva-ekAnta ajJAnI ho| taeNate therA bhagavanto te anasthie evaM bayAsI tatpazcAt sthavira bhagavantoM ne una anyatISikoM se isa prakAra pUchA-- "pheNa kAraNa ajjo ! amhe adinnaM gehAo, adinna "he Aryo ! kisa kAraNa se hama adatta brahaNa karate haiM ? dhuMjAmo, adinnaM sAtijAmo?" adatta bhojana karate haiM ? adana kA svAda lete haiM ? tae NaM amhe avinna gahamANA. avinna bhuMjamANA. avinna adatta kA grahaNa karate hue adatta kA bhojana karate hue, sAtijjamANA sivihaM tiviheNe ajaya-avirapa-aparihaya- adatta kI anumati dete hue, vividha-vividha se asaMyata-avirataapaccavAya-bAvakammAjAva-egatabAlA yASi bhavAmo ? pApakarma ke anirodhaka, pApakarma ke apratyArupAna vAle-pAvat-. ekAnta ajJAnI bhI haiM ?" tae gaM te annausthiyA te dherai bhAgavante evaM bayAso bAda meM anyatIthikoM ne sthavira magavantoM se isa prakAra kahA"tumhANaM ajjo ! vijjamANe abinne, paDigahejajamANe "he AryoM ! Apake mata meM diyA jAtA huA padArtha "nahIM apaDimAhie nisirijjamANe aNisaTTa, diyA", grahaNa kiyA jAtA huA padArtha "nahIM grahaNa kiyA', pAtra meM DAlA jAtA huA padArtha-"nahIM DAlA gayA" aisA kadhana hai| tubheNa ajjo! bijamANaM paDimAlaM asaMpattaM ettha he AryoM ! Apako diyA jAtA huA padArtha, jaba taka pAtra aMtarA kei avaharijjA, gAhAbairasa Na taM, mo khalu taM sumbha, meM nahIM par3A taba taka bIca meM se hI koI usakA apaharaNa kara tai gaM tunbhe dinnaM geNhaha, adinnaM bhujaha, adinnaM sAtijaha le to tuma kahate ho-"vaha usa gRhAti ke padArtha kA apaharaNa "tae gaM tumbhe avinnaM gevhamANA, adinna bhujamAyA, adinnaM huA", "tumhAre padArtha kA apaharaNa huA" aisA tuma nahIM kahate / sAti janANA-jAtra-egaMtavAlA yAvi bhayaha / ' isa kAraNa se tuma adatta kA grahaNa karate ho, tuma adatta kA bhojana karate ho, adatta kI anumati dete ho, ataH tuma adatta kA grahaNa karate hue, adatta kA bhojana karate huye, adatta kI anumati dete hue-~~yAvat-ekAnta ajJAnI ho / ' sae gaM te yerA bhagato te anasthie evaM vAsI tadanantara myavira bhagavanoM ne una anyatIthiko ko isa prakAra kahA"no khatu ajjo ! amhe apinna gihAmo, adina bhujAmo, he Aryo ! hama adana grahaNa nahIM karate, adatta bhojana nahIM avinna sAtijAmo, ahe 4 ajjo! dinnaM gelhAmo, bArate, adana kI anumodanA nahIM karate, hama data (diyA huA) bisne jhuMjAmo, dinnaM saatijjaamo|" grahaNa karate haiM, data kA bhojana karate haiM, datta kI anumodanA karate haiN| tae NaM amhe dinnaM gehamAgo, bimna bhumamANA, binnaM ataH hama data ko grahaNa karate hue, datta kA bhojana karate sAtijjamANA tivihaM siviheNaM saMjapa-viraya-pariya-gruca- haye, dala kA anumodana karate hue, trividha-trividha saMyata-virata, khApa-pAvakammA, akiriyA, saMkhuDA, egaMta avaMzA, egata- pArakarmoM ke nirodhaka, pApakarmoM ke pratyAsthAna kiye hue, niyA paMdhiyA pAvi mvaamo| rahita-saMvRta, ekAnta ahiMsaka, ekAnta jJAnI haiN|" tae gaM te ana utthiyA te yere bhagavate evaM badhAsI tatpazcAta una anyatIthikoM ne sthavira bhagavantoM isa prakAra pUchA"keNa kAraNeNaM ajjo ! tumhe dignaM geNhaha, cinnaM muMjaha he AryoM | kisa kAraNa se tuma datta grahaNa karate ho, datta dinnaM sAtijjaha," sae NaM turame dinnaM geNhamANA-jAvaragata- bhojana karate ho, datta kI anumodanA karate ho, datta grahaNa karate paMDiyA pAvi mavaha / hue-yAvat-ekAnta jJAnI ho ?

Page #345
312] caraNAnuyoga anyatIthikoM dvArA apattAdAna kA AkSepa-spaviroM dvArA usakA parihAra hAra sUtra 446 saezaMte therA bhagavanto te annautthie evaM yayAsI- tadanantara sthavira bhagavantoM ne anyanIthikoM ko isa prakAra kahA"amhe NaM ajjo ! vijjamANe binne, paDigahejamANe pati- "hamAre mata meM he AryoM ! diyA jAtA huA "diyA gayA" gahie nisirijmamANe nistttt| amhe gaM taM No khalu taM praNa kiyA jAtA huA "grahaNa kiyA" pAtra meM DAlA jAtA huA gaahaavhss| "pAtra meM DAlA gayA" aisA kathana hai| ataH hameM diyA huA padArtha jaba taka pAtra meM nahIM par3A ho taba taka bIca meM se koI apaharaNa karatA hai to vaha hamArA hai, vaha gRhastha kA nahIM hai| tae NaM amhe vinnaM gemvAmo, vinnaM bhujAmo, binnaM sAtijAmo, ata: hama diyA huA grahaNa karate haiM. diyA huA bhojana karate tae the amhe dinnaM gehamANA, dinnaM bhujamANA, vinnaM sAti- haiM, diye hae kI anumita dete haiN| isa prakAra hama datta kA prahaNa jjamANA tiviha tiviheNaM saMjaya-viraya-parihaya paccayAya- karate hue. dana kA bhojana karate hue, datta kI anumati dete hue, pAvakammA-jAba-egaMtapaMDiyA yAyi bhavAmo / vividha-trividha se saMyata-virata-pApakarma ke nirodhaka, pApa karma ke pratyAkhyAna kiye hue kriyA rahita, saMvRtta, ekAnta ahiMsaka --yAyat -ekAnta paNDita haiM / tumme " ajjo! appaNA caiva tivihaM tiviheNa asaMjaya he AryoM! tuma svayaM trividha-trividha se asaMyata-avirataatiraya-apaDihaya-apaccarakhAya pAyakammA-jAva-egatabAlA pApakoM ke anirodhaka, pApakarmoM ke pratyAzyAna nahIM kiye hue pAvi bhavaha / -yAvat - ekAnta azAnI ho / tae te pannausthiyA te dhere bhagavaMse evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt una anyatIthikoM ne sthadira bhagavantoM se isa prakAra pUchA"keNa kAraNeNaM ajjo amhe tiyiha tiviheNaM asaMjaya-aviraya- "kisa kAraNa se hama trividha trivitra se asaMyatta-avirataapaDihaya-apaccakkhAya pAvakammA sakiriyA-asaMvRddhA egata- pApakramoM ke anirodhaka pApakarmoM ke pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiye hue vaMDA egaMtabAlA yAvi bhavAmo? -yAvata-ekAnta ajJAnI haiM ? tae gaM te therA gayaMto te annautyie evaM bayAsI tadanantara jana sthavira bhagavanloM ne anyatIthikoM se isa prakAra kahA"tumme paM ajo ! adinnaM gehaha, adinnaM bhujaha, adinnaM he AryoM ! tuma adatta grahaNa karate ho, adatta bhojana karate sAijjai, tae gaM ajz2o ! ma avinnaM geNhamANA. avinnaM ho, adatta kI anumati dete ho| isa prakAra he Aryo ! tuma adatta muMjamANA, avina sAijjamANA tibihaM tiviheNaM asaMjaya- grahaNa karate hue, adatta bhojana karate hue, adatta kI anumati dete aviraya apaDitya-apaccakhAya pAyakammA-jAva-ema.uvAlA hue trividha-trividha ke asaMyata, avirata. pApakoM ke anirodhaka pAvi bhvh|" pApakramoM ke pratyAsthAna nahIM kiye hue yAvat -ekAnta azAnI ho| tae gaM te annanasthiyA te there bhagavaMte evaM bayAsI -- tadanantara una anyatIthikoM ne sthavira bhagavantoM se isa prakAra pUchA"keNa kAraNe ajjo 1 amhe adinnaM gemhAmo, adinna he Ayaryo ! kisa kAraNa se hama adasta grahaNa karate haiM, adasta bhujAmo, avinna sAijjAmo, tae NaM amhe adinnaM mehamAgA, bhojana karate haiM. adasta kI anumati dete haiM. isa prakAra adalla adinna bhaMjamAmA, amni sAijjamANA tivihaM tiviheNaM, grahA karate hue, adata bhojana karate hue, adatta kI anumati asaMjaya-avizya-apaccakkhAya-pAvakammA-jAba-egaMtavAlA dete hue trividha-vividha asaMyata-avirata-pApakoM ke anirodhaka, yAvi bhvaamii|" pApakarmoM ke pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiye hae-yAvata-ekAnta azAnI hote haiM? tae gaM yerA bhagaSanso te annausthie evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt una sthavira bhagavantoM ne anyatIthikoM se isa prakAra kahA

Page #346
sUtra 445 anyatIthikoM dvArA asAvAma mAkSepa :sthaviroM dvArA parihAra pArivAcAra [913 summe maM amo rijnamANe-avinne, pajigahenjamANe apaDita he AryoM tuma dete hue ko "adattA' grahaNa karate hue ko gahie, nisirijmamANe anisa / "grahaNa nahIM kiyA", pAtra meM DAlA jAtA padArtha "nahIM jAtA gayA" (mAnate ho)| pure meM jo ' mA pratipAdana mana he Arya ! diyA jAtA huA padArtha jaba-taka pAtra meM nahIM aMtarA keha avahariganA gAhasvaissa paM taM, no khalu taM tumma, AyA aura bIca meM se hI koI use apaharaNa karatA hai to vaha tae me adinnaM gehaha, arinnaM bhujaha, adinnaM sAtijaha, gRhastha kA hai, vaha tumhArA nahIM hai, ataH tuma adasta grahaNa karate ho, adasta bhojana karate ho, adatta kI anumati dete hotae gaM tumme adinnaM gehamAgA, adinnaM muMjamANA, avinnaM isa prakAra tuma adasta kA grahaNa karate hue adasta kA sAijamANA tidhilaM tiSiheNaM asaMjaya-aviraya-apariya- bhojana karate hue, adatta kI anumati dete hue vidhi-vividha se apasvakhApa pAvakammA-jAva etabAlA yAdi pvh|" asaMmatta-avirata-pApakoM ke anirodhaka, pApakoM kA pratyAyana - vi. sa. pa. u. , su. 1-15 nahIM kiye hue-pAvat-ekAnta azAnI ho|"

Page #347
118] kSaraNAnuyoga brahmacarya mahAvrata ke ArAdhana kI pratijJA hmacarya svarUpa (9) ubhace mahatyayassa ArANa-paNA410. hA mahAma caturtha mahAta sambhante me kasyAmi se vizvaM vA mANUsa mA tirikha jogiM vA / 1.suvA, kasate vA ba [ mepamA 12. bela, 3. kAlayo, 4. mAo / rAmi / 1 2. 3. kAlao diyA vA rAtro vA 4. bhAvano rAmeNa vA prosena vA 1] neva sayaM metRrNa sevejjA, mevamnehi mehuNaM sevAmeujA, megaM sevanena samagujAralA jAbajavAe tithi tithi he mAyA kAraNaM na karemi na kAravesi karata vi annaM na jAnAmi / bA. maholoe vA siriyaloe bA | pavimAmi nizAna parihAmi adhyAga boli ghara samte ! mahAe ubaDiomi savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM -- a. 4, su. 14 aba mahatva pacapacAmi saba ne se divyaM thA, mANasaM yA tirimakhajogiyaM vA na sayaM meva me gacchAvilA, meha gaNa samAjA AjIbAe tihiM tivijAnItirAmi / caturtha hAca mahAvrata ke ArAdhana kI pratijJA450 bhante ! isake bAda cauthe mahAvrata meM maithuna ko virati hotI hai| sUtra 450 bhante ! maiM satra prakAra ke maithuna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| [deva] sambandhI manuSya sambanA viryana sambandhI [ vaha maithuna bhAra prakAra kA hai, jaise- (1) dravya se, (2) kSetra se, (3) kAla se, (4) bhAva se 1 (1) drazya se rUpa meM yA rUpa yukta dravya meM, (2) kSetra se utoka, yA loka vA tilaka meM, (3) kAla se dina meM yA rAtri meM, (4) bhAva se rAga yA dveSa se / ] menakA maiM svayaM sevana nahIM dUsaroM se maithuna sevana nahIM karAUMgA aura maithuna sevana karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM karU~gA yAvajIvana ke lie tIna kara tIna yoga se mana se, vacana se, kAyA se na karU~gA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM karUMgA / bhante / atIta ke maithuna-sevana se nivRta hotA hai, usakI nindA karatA hU~, gahU karatA hU~ aura maithuna se avirata AtmA kI atIta avasthA kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ / bhante cauthe mahAprata meM upasthita huA hai| isameM sa maithuna kI virati hotI hai| isake bAda bhagavan! maiM caturtha mahAvata svIkAra karatA hU~ isake sandarbha meM samasta prakAra ke maithuna viSaya sevana kA pratyAsyAna karatA huuN| - deva sambandhI manuSya sambandhI aura viyaM yoni sambandhI thumakA meM svayaM sevana nahIM karUMgA va dUsaroM se etat sambandhI maithuna sevana karAU~gA, aura na hI maithuna sevana karane vAloM kA anumodana hogaa| 1 piraI kAmabhogamA ummaraMbhaM dhAvadukkaraM // yAvajjIvana taka tIna karaNa tIna yoga se yaha pratijJA karatA hai yAda apanI AtmA se maithuna sevana pApa kA yuva karatA hU~ / -utta. a. 19, gA. 26

Page #348
sUtra 451 naviramaNavata ko pAMca bhAvamAeM cAritrAcAra 315 mehaNaviramaNavayassa paMca bhAvaNAo - maithunaviramaNabata kI pA~ca bhAvanAeM451. sassimAo paMca mAvaNAo bhavati / 451. usakI pAca bhAvanAe~ kahI gaI hai1. tasthimA padamA bhAdaNA (1) una pAMca bhAvanAoM meM pahalI bhASanA isa prakAra haipo Nimaye abhimavarga abhikkhaNaM itthIga kaha kahaittae nimrantha sAdhu bAra-bAra striyoM kI kAma-janaka kathA (baatsiyaa| cIta) na khe| keSasI bUyA-niggathe gaM abhiSakSaNaM abhiSaNaM isthINaM kaha kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai--bAra-bAra striyoM kI kathA kahemANe saMtimedA, saMsivimaMgA, saMti kelipaNNatAo kahane vAlA nirgrantha zAnti rUpa cAritra kA aura zAntirUpa dhammAo sejjaa| brahmacarya kA bhaMga karane vAlA hotA hai, tathA zAntirUpa kevalI prarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| No Niggathe abhivakhaNaM amikkhaNaM ityoNaM kaha kahehatae siya ataH nimrantha ko striyoM kI kathA bAra-bAra nahI kahanI tti pakSamA bhaassnnaa| cAhie / yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| 2. mahAvarA bocA bhAvaNA (2) isake pazcAt vUsarI mAdhanA yaha haigo NigaMthe hatthoNaM magoharAI magoramAI iMdiyAI bhAlo- nirgrantha sAdhu kAma-rAga se striyoM kI manohara evaM manorama ittae NimAitae siyaa| indriyoM ko sAmAnya rUpa se yA vizeSa rUpa se na dene / / kevasI bUyA-NigaM gaM hasthINa maNoharAI maNoramAI kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai --striyoM kI manohara evaM manorama viyAI AloemANe NimAemANe saMtibhevA, saMtivimaMgA indriyoM ko kAma-rAgapUrvaka sAmAnya mA vizeSa rUpa se avalokana saMti kevalipagNatAo dhammAo bhaMsejjA, karane vAlA sAdhu zAntirUpa cAritra kA nAza tathA zAntirUpa brahmacarya kA bhaMga karatA hai, tathA zAntirUpa kevalInarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| goNi itthINaM mamoharAI maNoramAI biyAI Alo- ataH nirgandha ko striyoM kI manohara evaM manorama indrimoM sie gijmAhasae siya sisocA bhaavnnaa| kA kAmarAgapUrvaka sAmAnya athavA vizeSa rUpa se avalokana nahIM karanA caahie| yaha dUsarI bhAvanA hai| 3, ahAvarA tacyA bhASaNA (3) isake anantara tIsarI bhAvanA isa prakAra haiNo giragaM isthoNaM punaravAI pugyakoliyAI sumarisae nimrantha sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha kI huI pUrvarati (pUrvAzrama meM siyaa| __ ko huI) evaM pUrva kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kre| kebalI supA-gipaMthe gaMhasthIrNa pumbarayAI pumbakIliyA kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai striyoM ke sAtha kI huI saramANe saMtibheSA sativimaMgA saMti kevalipapalAo pUrvarati evaM pUrva kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa karane vAlA sAdhu zAntidhammAo maisejjA / rUpa cAritra kA nAza tathA zAntirUpa brahmacarya kA bhaMga karane bAlA hotA hai tathA zAntirUpa kevalIprarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| go piggaMdhe ityINaM pugvarapAI puzvakIsiyAI sumarittae sipa ata: nirgrantha sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha huI pUrvarati evaM pUrva titamyA bhaavnnaa| kAma-kIr3A kA smaraNa na kare / yaha tIsarI bhAvanA hai| 4. ahAvarA ca utthA bhAvaNA (4) isake bAda cauyo bhAvanA isa prakAra haiNAtimattAga-bhoyaNabhoI se nigaMdhe, No paNIyarasabhoSaNa- nigrantha atimAtrA meM AhAra-pAnI kA sevana na kare, aura na hI sarasa snigdha-svAdiSTa bhojana kA upayoga kre| kevalI dhUyA -asimasANa-bhoyaNamoI se bhigna paNIya- kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai -jo nitya pramANa se adhika rasa bhISaNamoI si saMtibhevA saMsivimaMgA saMti kevali- (atimAtrA meM) AhAra-pAnI kA sevana karatA hai, tathA snigdha paNNatAo dhammAo maMseujA / sarasa-svAdiSTa bhojana karatA hai, yaha gAntirUpa cAritra kA nAza karane vAlA tathA zAntirUpa brahmacarya ko bhaMga karane vAlA hotA hai tathA zAntirUpa kevalI-prajapta dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai|

Page #349
315] paraNAnuyoga gahmacarya mahimA sUtra 451-552 gAtimattapANa-moyaNamAI se nithe, go paNItarasamoyaNamoI isalie nimrantha ko ati mAtrA meM mAhAra-pAnI kA sevana ti cavasthA bhaavnnaa| yA sarasa snigdha bhojana kA upabhoga nahIM karanA cAhie / yaha tIthI bhAvanA hai| 5. ahAvarA paMcamA bhAvaNA isake anantara paMcama bhAvanA kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai -. go Nigaye ityo pasu paMDagasaMsattAI sapaNAsaNAI sevitae nirmanya strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se saMsakta zayyA (vasati) siyaa| aura Asana Adi kA sevana na kre| kevalI yUmA-nigaye gaM pI-pasu-paMDagasaMsattAI sayakA- kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM jo niyanya strI, pazu aura napuMsaNAI sevemAge satibhevA saMtivimaMgA, saMti kevalipagNa- maka se saMsakta pAyA aura Asana Adi kA sevana karatA hai, vaha sAmo dhammAo maMsajjA / zAntirUpa cAritra ko naSTa kara detA hai, zAntirUpa brahmacarya ko bhaMga kara detA hai aura zAntirUpa kevalIprarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| mo jiggave itthI-pasu-pakSaNasaMsattAI sapaNAsaNAI sevittae isalie nimrantha ko strI-pazu-napuMsaka saMsakta zayyA aura siya ti paMcamA bhaavnnaa|' Asana Adi kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| yaha paMcama bhAvanA hai| etAva tAva mahambae samma kAema kAsite pAlite sohite isa prakAra ina pAMca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa evaM svIkRta saurie kihite adiko prANAra ArAhite pAvi aprti| maithunaviramaNa rUpa caturtha mahAvata kA samyak prakAra se kAyA se sparza karane para, usakA pAlana karane para, usakA zodhana karane para, prArambha se pAlana karate hue pUrNa karane para, pUrNa niyamoM kA pAlana karane para, kIrtana karane para tathA anta taka usameM abasthita rahane para bhagavadAjJA ke anurUpa sambara ArAdhana ho jAtA hai| autya bhaMte ! mahasvayaM mehuNAmI vegamaNaM / bhagavan / yaha maithuna-viramaNarUpa caturtha mahAvrata hai / -A. su. 2, a. 15, su. 786-75 baMbhavera mahimA brahmacarya mahimA452. jaMbU ! etoya baMbhaveraM uttama-taba-miyama-mANa-basaNa-carita- 452. he jambU ! adanAdAnaviramaNa ke anantara brahmacarya vrata hai| smt-vinnpmuul| yaha brahmacarya uttama tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra, samyaktva tathA vinaya kA mUla hai| yama-niyama-guNayahANabusaM, yama aura niyama rUpa pradhAna guNoM se yukta hai| himavaMta-mahaMta-taiyamaMta-pasatya-gaMbhora-thimita-mamA, himAn parvata se bhI mahAna aura tejasvI, jisake pAlana karane se sAdhakoM kA antaHkaraNa prazasta, gambhIra aura sthira ho jAtA hai| 1 (ka) samavAyoga sUtra meM caturtha mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM isa prakAra hai-1. strI-pazu aura napuMsaka se saMsakta zayana, Asana kA vajana, 2. strIkA birarjanatA, .. striyoM kI indriyoM ke avalokana kA varjana, 4. pUrvamukta aura pUrvakrIr3ita kA prasmaraNa, 5. praNIta AhAra kA vighrjn| --sama, 25, su. 1 (kha) praznavyAkaraga meM pAMca bhAvanAeM isa prakAra haiM-1. asaMsakta vAsavasati, 2. strIjana kathA-varjana, 3. svI ke aMga pratyaMgoM aura peSTAoM ke avalokana kA varjana, 4. pUrvabhukta bhogoM ko smRti kA varjana, 5. praNIta rasa kA bhojana vrjn| vistRta pATha pariziSTa meM dekheN| -pa. su. 2. a. 4, su. 8-12

Page #350
(2452-453 mahAcarya ko saMtIsa upamAe~ cAritrAcAra 317 ajavasAhujaNAritaM yaha sarala sAdhRjanoM dvArA Acarita hai| mokhamapa, vimukha-siddhigati-nilayaM, yaha mokSamArga hai, vizuddha siddha gati kA sthAna hai| mAsapamadhvAdhAmapugagamavaM, pasatya, soma, subha, sivamayalama- yaha zAzvata hai, kSudhAdi pIr3AoM se rahita hai aura punarbhaba pakhayakara, ko rokane vAlA hai, pradhAsta hai, bhagalamaya hai, somya hai, zubha aghabA sukharUpa hai, ziva hai, acala hai, akSayakArI hai| jativara sAravikSata, sucariyaM, susAhiyaM, isa brahmacarya kA yativaroM ne samyak prakAra se rakSaNa kiyA hai, samyak prakAra se AcaraNa kiyA hai, sabhyaka prakAra se kahA hai| navaraM-muNivarehi mahApurisa-dhIra-sUra-dhammiya-dhitimaMtANa vizeSa-uttama muniyoM ne, mahApuruSoM ne, dhIra, zUravIroM ya sayA visuddha, me, dhArmika puruSoM ne, dhairyavAnoM ne isa brahmacarya kA sadA, yAva jjIvana pAlana kiyA hai| mavva sambamabajaNAdhina nissaMkiyaM niubhayaM, nittusaM, yaha vrata nirdoSa hai, kalyANakArI hai, bhavyajanoM ne isakA nirAyAsa, nizvalevaM, AcaraNa kiyA hai, yaha zaMkA rahita hai, bhaya rahita hai, tuSarahitasvaccha-tandula ke samAna kheda ke kAraNoM se rahita hai, pApa ke lepa se rahita hai| nivRtiparaM, niyama, nispakaMpaM sava-saMjama-mUla-valipa-lemma, nivRtti--gana kA mukti gRha hai, niyamoM se nizcala hai, tapa saMyama kA mUla hai| paMca mahatvaya-surakkhi, samiti-guttigupta, paMca mahAvratoM se surakSita hai, samiti gupti se yukta hai| zANavarakavAsupha yaM, ajAppavinaphaliha, uttama dhyAna ke lie kapATa ke pIche madhya bhAga meM dI huI argalA ke samAna hai| saMnaDomachAya-duggahapaha, sugahapahabesagaM ca, loguttamaM c| yaha vrata durgati ke mArga ko avaruddha karane vAlA hai aura -pa. su. 2, 3, 4, su. 1 sugati kA pathadarthaka hai / yaha vrata loka meM uttama hai| devANavagandhabbA jakkha-rakkhasa-kinnarA / brahmacArI ko deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara ghambhayAri namaMsanti, bukkaraM je karanti taM // ye sabhI namaskAra karate haiM, jo duSkara brahmacarya kA pAlana --utta. ma.16, gA.15 karatA hai| baMbhacerassa sattatIsa uvamAno brahmacarya kI saiMtIsa upamAe~453. 1. vayamiga eumasara-talAga-pAliyaM, 453. (1) yaha vrata kamaloM se suzobhita sarovara aura tAlAba ke samAna dharma kI pAla ke samAna hai arthAt dharma kI rakSA karane vAlA hai| 2. mahAsagaha-agatyabhUmaM, (2) kisI mahAzakaTa ke pahiyoM ke AroM ke lie nAbhi ke samAna hai| 3. mahAvirima-kha-khaMdhabhUma, (3) yaha vrata kisI vizAla vRkSa ke skandha ke samAna hai, dharma kA AdhAra brahmacarya hai| 4. mahAnagara-pAgAra-bAja-phasihabhUyaM, (4) yaha vrata mahAnagara ke prAkAra-parakoTA ke kapATa kI argalA ke samAna hai| 5. rajju-piNiddho va IkaketU visujnneg-gunn-sNpnnivN| (5) DorI se baMdhe indrazvaja ke sadRza hai| usI prakAra aneka guNoM se samRddha brahmacarya hai| 6. gahagaNa-makkhata-tAragANaM jahA ur3abaI / (6) jaise grahagaNa nakSatra aura tArAgaNa meM candramA pradhAna hotA hai, usI prakAra samasta vratoM meM brahmacarya pradhAna hai|

Page #351
11=) ww caraNAnuyoga 7. maNi pusa- sila ppavAsa-rasa-ramaNAgarANaM ca jahA samu 8. velio gheva jahA . E. jahA mauko cheva mUlaNArtha / 10. sthANaM caiva jomasupalaM / 15. magare / 11. aravin 12. posI baMdaNArtha / 13. himavanto beba osahoNaM / 14. sItovA gheNa nivANaM / 16. gavare caiva maMDalika padhvayANaM / 10.pae va jarANaM / 18. sihoya jahA migANaM / 11. paro supajhagANaM 26. veNudeve / 20. dharaNe ahA pg-iNdraayaa| 21. loe| 22. sabhAsu ya jahA bhave sohammA 23. Thitisu lavasasamadhya varA / 24. dAmAgaM ceva abhayavANaM / 25. kimirAo beva kamyalANaM / bahmacarya kI tIsa upamAe~ 27. saMhAne caiva samacaraMse / (7) maNi mukkA, zilA vAralA (ratna) kI utpatti ke sthAnoM meM samudra pradhAna hai, usI prakAra brahmaga sarva vratoM kA zreSTha udbhava sthAna hai ( ) isI prakAra brahmacarya maNiyoM meM vaiDUryamaNi ke samAna uttama hai| (1) AbhUSaNoM meM mukuTa ke samAna hai| (10) samasta prakAra ke vastroM meM kSomayugala / kapAsa ke vastrayugala kesa hai| (11) puSpoM meM zreSTha aravinda kamalapuSpa ke samAna hai| (12) candanoM meM gozI candana ke samAna hai| (13) se camatkArika vanaspattiyoM kA utpatti sthAna himavAn parvata hai, usI prakAra Amazodha Adi (sabdhiyo) hai| kI utpatti kA sthAna zrItodA nadI pradhAna hai, vaise hI saba (14) jaise nadiyoM meM vratoM meM bar3hacarya pradhAna hai| 451 (15) samudroM meM svayaMbhUramaNa samudra jaise mahAna hai, usI prakAra vratoM meM brahmacaryaM mahatvazAlI hai| (16) jaise mANDatika arthAt golAkAra parvatoM meM rucakavara parvata pradhAna hai, usI prakAra saba vratoM meM brahmacayaM pradhAna hai| (17) indra kA erAvaNa nAmaka gajarAja jaise sarva gajarAjoM meM zreSTha hai, usI prakAroM meM mukhya hai| (10) tuoM meM siMha ke (11) brahmacaryaM suvarNakumAra devoM meM zreSTha hai| pradhAna hai| veNudeva ke samAna (20) jaise kumAra jAti ke dezoM meM dharamendra pradhAna hai, usI prakAra sarva vratoM meM brahmacaryaM pradhAna hai / (21) kalpoM meM kahAnI kalpa ke samAna brahAvarya uttama hai| (22) jaise utpAda sabhA Adi ina pAMcoM sabhAoM meM sudharmA sabhA zreSTha hai, usI prakAra vratoM meM brahmacarya hai / (21) jaise sthitiyoM meM mAtaranimAnavAsI devo kI sthiti pradhAna hai, usI prakAra vratoM meM brahmacayaM pradhAna hai| (24) saba dAnoM meM abhayadAna ke samAna brahmacarya saba vratoM meM zreSTha hai| (25) brahmacaryaM saba prakAra ke kambaloM meM kRmirAgarakta kambala ke samAna uttama hai / vratoM meM uttama hai / (26) saMhananoM meM RSabhanArAcasaMhanana ke samAna brahma yaM samasta vratoM meM uttama hai / (27) saMsthAnoM meM parasaMsthAna ke samAna bar3hAye samasta

Page #352
pratra 453-455 brahmacarya ke khajita hone para sabhI mahAvata khaNDita ho jAte haiM pAritrAcAra 316 28, jhANesu ya paramasukkakSANaM / (25) brahmacarya dhyAnoM meM parama zukladhyAna ke samAna sarva pradhAna hai| 26. NANesu ya paramakevalaM suprasiddha / (26) samasta jJAnoM meM jaise kevalajJAna pradhAna hai, usI prakAra sarva prattoM meM brahmacarya vata pradhAna hai| 30. sesAmu ya parama sukkalesA / (30) lezyAoM meM paramazuklalezyA jaise sarvottama hai, vaise hI saba vratoM meM brahmacarya vrata pradhAna hai| 31. tithaMkare jahA ceva muNoNaM / (31) brahmanarya prata saba vratoM meM isI prakAra uttama hai, jaise saba muniyoM meM tIrthakara uttama hote haiN| 32. bAsemu jahA mhaavivehe| (32) brahmacarya sabhI vrato meM vaisA hI zreSTha hai, jaise saba kSetroM meM mahAvideha kSetra uttama hai| 33. girirAyA ceva maMdaravare / (33) parvatoM meM girirAja sumeha kI bhAMti brahmacarya sarvottama prata hai| 34. vaNesu jaha maMvaNavaNaM pavaraM / (34) jaise samasta vanoM meM nandanavana pradhAna hai, usI prakAra samasta battoM meM brahmacarya pradhAna hai| 35. dumesu jahA jaMbU suvaMsaNA vissuyajasA, jIe nAmeNa, (35) jaise samasta vRkSoM meM sudarzana jambU vismAta hai. jisake gh-aryviivo| nAma se yaha dvIpa vikhyAta hai| usI prakAra samasta vratoM meM brahmacarya vikhyAta hai| 36. turagavatI, gayavatI, rahavatI, naravatI jaha visue gheva- (36) jaise azvAdhipati, gajAdhipati aura rathAdhipati raayaa| rAjA vikhyAta hotA hai, usI prakAra brahmacaryatAdhipati vikhyAta hai| 37. rahiya ceva jahA mhaarge| (37) jaise rathikoM meM mahArathI rAjA zreSTha hotA hai, usI prakAra samasta bratoM meM brahmacarya vrata sarvazreSTha mAnA hai| eSamaNegA guNA mahoNA bhavaMti ekarUmi bNpcere|| isa prakAra (brahmacarya) aneka nirmala guNoM se vyApta hai| - pa. su. 2, 3, 4, su.2 baMbhacerabhagge sayye mahatvayA bhaggA-- brahmacarya ke khaNDita hone para sabhI mahAvata khaNDita ho jAte hai454 mi ya bhagAmi hoi sahasA savvaM saMbhaggadivyamasthiya- 454, (yaha aisA AdhArabhUta vrata hai) jisake bhagna hone para bNiya kusaslipa-pasvayapaDiya-khaziya-parisaghiya - viNAsiya, sahasA-ekadama saba vinaya, zola, tapa aura guNoM kA samUha viNava-sola-tava-niyama-guNasamUhaM / phUTe ghar3e kI taraha samagna ho jAtA hai, dahI kI taraha mathita haiN| -pa. mu. 2, a. 4, su. 2.3 jAtA hai, ATe kI bhA~ti cUrNa-cUrA cUrA ho jAtA hai, kATe lage zarIra kI taraha zalya yukta ho jAtA hai| parvata se lukI zilA ke samAna lur3hakA-girA huA, cIrI yA tor3I huI lakar3I kI taraha khaNDita ho jAtA hai tathA duravasthA ko prApta aura agni dvArA dagdha hokara bikhare kASTha ke samAna vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| madherai ArAhie savve mahatvayA ArAhiyA brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA karane para sabhI mahAvatoM kI ArA ghanA ho jAtI hai-- 45.5.2 bama bhagavaMtaM miya bhArAhiyami miga sabvaM-- vaha brahmacarya bhagavAna hai--atizaya sampanna hai /

Page #353
320] caraNAnuyoga brahmacarya ke vivAtaka sUtra 455-456 "sausaM tayo ya, triNao gha, saMjamo ya, khetI, guttI, muttI, isa prakAra eka brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA karane para aneka gaNa taheba ihaloiya-pAraloiya jase pa, kittI ma, paccao y"| svataH adhIna-trApta ho jAte haiM / brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana karane para tammA nihueNa bamacera carimanva, sambao visudaM jAyajjI- nirgrandha pravajyA sambadhI sampUrNa vrata akhaNDa rUpa se pAlita ho bAe jAva seyako saMjautti / / jAte haiM, yathA-zIla, samAdhAna, tapa, vinaya aura saMyama, kSamA, gupti, makti-nirlobhatA / brahmacarya prata ke prabhAva se ihaloka aura paraloka sambandhI yatha aura kIrti prApta hotI hai| yaha vizvAsa kA kAraNa hai arthAt brahmacArI para saba kA vizvAsa hotA hai| ataeva zreyArthI ko ekAgracita se (tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se) vizuddha (sarvathA nirdoSa) brahmacarya kA yAvajjIvana pAlana karanA caahie| isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne brahmacarya vrata kA kathana kiyA hai| evaM magiyaM vayaM bhagavayA, taM sama gatAA kA taha kazA ma mAra haigAhAo gAcAryapaMcamahatvasugvayamUla, samagamaNAila sAhasucinna / yaha brahmacarya prata pAMca mahAvata rUpa zobhana pratoM kA vera-viramaNaM pajjavasANaM, sadhyasamuhamahodadhititvaM // mUla hai. zuddha prAcAra yA svabhAva vAle muniyoM dvArA bhAva pUrvaka samyak prakAra se sevana kiyA gayA hai, yaha bairabhAva kI nivRtti aura usakA anta karane vAlA hai tathA samasta samudroM meM svayaMbhUramaNa samudra ke samAna dustara kintu tairane kA upAya hone ke kAraNa tIrthasvarUpa hai| titthakarehi suvesiyamamga, naraya-tiriccha-vivakjiyamAgaM / tIrthakara bhagavantoM ne brahmacarya vrata ke pAlana karane ke mAmasambapavisisunimmiyasAra, siddhivimANabhayaMgupavAraM // upAya-gusti Adi bhalIbhA~ti bata nAra haiN| yaha narakagati aura tirya cagati ke mArga ko rokane vAlA hai, arthAt brahmacarya ArAdhaka ko narakatiryacagati se bacAtA hai, sabhI pavitra anuSThAnoM ko sArayukta banAne vAlA taba mukti aura vaimAnika devagata ke dvAra ko bolane vAlA hai| vaiSa-nariva-namaMsipapUrva, samyajasama-maMgalamagaM / devendroM aura narendroM ke dvArA jo namaskRta hai, arthAt devendra durisaM guNanAyakamekka, moksapahastasigapUyaM / / aura narendra jinako namaskAra karate haiM una mahApuruSoM ke lie -- pa. su. 2, a. 4. su 3-4 bhI brahmacarya pUjanIya hai| yaha jagat ke saba maMgaloM kA mArga upAya hai athavA pradhAna upAya hai / yaha dudarSa arthAt koI isakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA yA duSkara hai| yaha guNoM kA advitIya nAyaka hai arthAt brahmacarya ho aisA sAdhana hai jo anya sabhI sad guNoM kI ArAdhanA ko prerita karatA hai| baMmacera vighAtakA brahmacarya ke vighAtaka456. jeNa suudharieNa bhabaha subamaNo susamaNo susAhU suisI 456. brahmacarya mahAvrata kA nirdoSa paripAlana karane se manuSya sumuNI saMjae evaM miyAsU jo sukhaM carati madheraM / uttama brAhmaNa, uttama zramaga, uttama sAdhu, zreSTha RSi arthAt pathArya tatvadRSTA, utkRSTa muni-tala kA vAstavika manana karane vAsA, vahI saMyata saMyamavAn aura vahI saccA bhikSu-nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI hai|

Page #354
sama456-458 brahmacarya ke sahAyaka cAritrAcAra 321 hama cha rati-rAga-dosa-moha-payaDDhaNakara, ki majja-pamAya- brahmacarya kA anupAlana karane vAle puruSa ko ina Age kahe dosa-pasattha-solakaraNaM, abhaMgaNANi ya, tesla-majaNANi jAne vAle vyavahAroM kA tyAga karanA cAhie--viSayarAma, snehaya, abhiSaNaM kakkha-sIsa-kara-caraNa-vavaNa ghoSaNa-saMbAhaNa- rAga, dveSa aura moha kI vRddhi karane vAlA, nissAra pramAdadoSa gAyakamma-parimaddaNANulevaNa-calavAsa-dhUvaNa-sarIraparimaMDaNa- tathA pArzvaratha-zithilAcArI sAdhuoM ko zIla-AcAra, (jaise cAusika hasipa-maNiya-naTTa-goya-vAiya-nava-naTTaka-jala-malla- niSkAraNa zaramAtara piNDa kA upabhoga Adi) dhutAdi kI mAliza pecchaNa-belaMcaka jANi ba sigArAgArANi 5 / karanA, tela lagAkara snAna karanA, bAra-bAra bagala, zira, hAtha paira aura muMha dhonA, mardana karanA, para Adi dabAnA, pagacampI karanA, parimardana karanA, samagra zarIra ko malanA, vilepana karanA, cUrNavAsa-sugandhita cUrNa-pAuDara se zarIra ko suvAsita karanA, agara Adi kA dhUpa denA, zarIra ko maNDita karanA, suzobhita banAnA, bAkuzika karma karanA, nakhoM, kezoM evaM vastroM ko saMvAranA Adi, ha~sI ThaThThA karanA, vikArayukta bhASaNa karanA, nATya, gIta, vAditra, naToM, nutyakAroM aura jalloM-rasse para khela dikhalAne vAloM aura malloM-kuztIbAjoM kA tamAzA dekhanA jo zRgAra kA AgAra -ghara hai| annANi ya evamAvidhAyitaba-saMjama-yaMbhacera ghAsAvadhAtiyAI tathA isI prakAra anya bAteM jinase tapazcaryA, saMyama evaM aNucaramANegaM baMbharaM vajyavAI samvakAlaM / bahmacarya kA upaghAta-AMziva vinAza yA ghAta-pUrNataH vinAza -pa. su. 2, a.4, su. 5 hotA hai, ye brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karane vAle ko sadaiva ke lie tyAga denA caahie| baMbhora sahAyagA brahmacarya ke sahAyaka417. maSiyako bhavaha ya aMtarappA, ime hi tava-niyama-saula-jogehi 457. ina tyAjya vyavahAroM ke barjana ke sAtha Age kahe jAne nikaalN| vAle vyApAroM se antarAtmA ko bhAvita-vAsita karanA caahie| pa0ki? pra-ye vyApAra kauna se hai ? 30-aNhANaka-avataghAvaga-seya-mala-jallaghAraNaM, mUNaSaya- u.-(ve ye haiN| snAna nahIM karanA, dantadhAvana nahIM karanA, kesaloe ya, sama-bama-acelaga-pivAsa, lAyaba- sveda (pasInA) dhAraNa karanA, jame hue mA isase bhinna maila ko sitosiNa-kaTusejjA, bhUmi-ni segjA, paradharapayesa- dhAraNa karatA, maunavrata dhAraNa karanA, kezoM kA luccana karanA, luddhAyaladdha-mANAvamANa-nidaNa-sa-masaga-kAsa-niyama- kSamA, dama-indriyanigraha, acelakatA-vastrarahita honA athavA taya-guNa-viNayamAvirahi jahA se ghirataraka hoi alpa vastra dhAraNa karanA, bhUkha-pyAsa sahanA, lApaba- upAdhi alpa sNmcerN| -. su. 2, a. 4, su.6 rakhanA, sardI garmI sahanA, kASTha kI zayyA, bhUminiSadyA jamIna para bAsana, paragRhapraveza-zayyA yA bhikSAdi ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAnA aura prApti yA agApti (ko samabhAva se sahanA) mAna, apamAna, nindA evaM daMghamazaka kA sleza rAhana karanA, niyama arthAt dravyAdi sambandhI abhigraha karanA, tapa tathA mUlaguNa Adi evaM vinaya (gurujanoM ke lie ammutthAna) Adi se antaHkaraNa ko bhAvita karanA cAhie, jisase brahmacaryavrata khUba sthira-dRr3ha ho / baiMbhara ArAhaNA phalaM brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA kA phala458 maMca prabaMbhaceraviramaNa-pariksapaTTayAe pAyayaNa bhagatrayA 458. abrahmanivRtti (brahmacarya) vrata kI rakSA ke lie bhagavAna sukahiya, attahiyaM pecnA bhAvika, Agamesi maI, purva, mahAvIra ne yaha pravacana kahA hai| yaha pravacana paraloka meM phalaneAuyaM, akuDilaM, aNutaraM, mavAnumaka-pAvANa viusvrg| pradAyaka hai, bhaviSya meM kalyANa kA kAraNa hai zuddha hai, nyAyayukta -pa. su. 2, a.4, su.7 hai, kuTilatA se rahita hai, sarvottama hai aura duHkhoM aura pApoM ko upayAnta karane vAlA hai|

Page #355
222] paragAnuyoga brahmavarSa ke anukUla vaya sUtra 459.461 baMbhacerANukUlA vaya brahmacarya ke anukUla vaya456. tao kyA paNNatA, 456. vama (kAla-kRta avasthA-bheda) sIna kahe gaye haiMtaM jahA -paDhame bae, majisame bAe, pacchime vae / yathA-prathamavaya, madhyamavapa aura antimavaya / tihi vaehiM AyA phevalaM aMmaceravAsamAvasejjA, tInoM hI kyoM meM AtmA vizuddha brahmacaryavAsa meM nivAsa karatA hai, saM jahA-paDhame vae, masime vae, parichame be| yathA-prathama vaya meM, madhyama vaya meM aura antima baya meN| -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 2, su. 163 vaMbhacerANakUlA yAmA -- brahmacarya ke anukUla prahara460. tI jAmA paNNasA, 460. tIna yAma (prahara) kahe gaye haiM -- taM jahA-patame jAme, majisame jAme, pazcime Ame / yathA-prathama yAma, madhyama yAma aura antima yAma / tihi jAmehi AyA kevala bamaceravAsamAvasenA, tInoM hI yAmoM meM AramA vizuddha brahmacaryavAsa meM nivAsa karatA haitaM jahA~-paDhame jAma, majjhime jAme, paschio jAme / yathA-prathama yAma meM, madhyama yAma meM aura antima yAma meM / -ANaM. . ..... saMbhacerassa utpatti aNutpatti ya brahmacarya kI utpatti aura anutpatti461. 10-asonacA gaM bhate / kelisa vA-jAba-tapakkhiya. 461.pra.-bhante ! kebalI se-pAvat kevalI pAkSika javAsiyAe vA kevalaM dhamaceravAsa Avara jasA ? upAsikA se binA sune koI jIva brahmacarya pAlana kara sakatA hai ? u0-goyamA ! asocA NaM kevalissa bA-jAva-sappavinaya- u0-gautama ! kevalI se - yAvat-kevalI pAkSika upA uvAsiyAe vA atyettie kevalaM saMbhaceravA mAva- sikA se sune binA kaI jIva brahmacarya pAlana kara sakate haiM aura sejjA, asthagattie kevala baMpaceravAsaM no aavsejjaa| kaI jIba brahmacarya pAlana nahIM kara sakate haiN| pa0-se kepaTTaNaM bhaMte ! evaM bubaha pra0-bhante ! kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haiasocza gaM bhaMte ! kevalimsa vA-jAva-tappakkhiya- kevalI se - yAvat - kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sune binA uvAsiyAe kA bharathegattie kevalaM baMmadheravAsaM mAra- kaI jIva brahmacarya pAlana kara sakate haiM aura kaI jIva brahmacarya sejjA, atthegasie kevala bamacesvAsaM mo asvasejjA? pAlana nahIM kara sakate haiM? -goyamA ! jassa gaM parittAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM kho- u0..- gautama ! jisake cAritrAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama vasame kaDe avai, se NaM asoccA phevalisa vA-jAva- huA hai vaha kedalI se-yAvat - kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se tappakSiyauvAsiyAe vA kevalaM baMbharavAsa aavsejaa| sune binA brahmacarya pAlana kara sakatA hai| massagaM caritAvaraNijANaM kammA khovasame no jisake cAritAvaraNIya kamoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai kaDe, bhavai, se gaM asovA kevalissa vA jAva-tappA vaha kevalI se-pAvat--kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara kSipauvAsiyAe vA kevalaM baMbhacaravAsaM aavsejjaa| bhI brahmacarya pAlana nahIM kara sakatA hai| se sepaTa gaM gothamA evaM sva gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haijassa NaM carittAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khoSasame no jisake cAritrAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA hai, vaha kaDe bhavai, se NaM asocyA kebalisa vA-jAva-tappa. kevalI se-pAvat-kevali pAkSika upAsikA se sune binA kvipauvAsiyAe vA kevala bamaravAsa no AvasejjA / brahmacarya pAlana kara sakatA hai| -vi. sa. 6,u,31, su.13 jisake cAritrAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM hanA hai, yaha kevali se-yAva-kevali pAkSika upAsikA se munakara bhI brahmacarya pAlana nahIM kara sakatA hai| na tAsa vopanA nahIM huA hai|

Page #356
putra 461-463 brahmacarya kI utpatti aura anutpatti cAritrAcAra [323 10-socyA gaM aMte ! kevalisa vA-jAva-tapakilaya- pra... bhante ! kevalI se - yAvat-kevalI pAkSika upA uvAsiyAe vA kevalaM bebharavAsaM AvasejjA ? sikA se sunakara koI jIba brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakatA hai? u.-goyamA ! soccA kevalisa vA-jAva-tapakkhiya- u.--gautama ! kevalI se - yAvat kevalI pAkSika upA uvAsiyAe yA pratyegasie kevala amaceravAsaM Ava- sikA se sunakara kaI jIva brahma vayaM kA pAlana kara sakate haiM aura sechajA , asyagattie kevala babhaberavAsa no AvasenA / kaI jIva brahma varSa kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate haiN| 20-sekeNa? te ! evaM bucca pra-mante ! kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haisonyA gaM kevalissa vA-jAva-tapakkhivanavAsipAe kevalI se ---yAvat-phevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara vA barayaMgattie phevasaM bhaveravAsaM AvasejjA, araSe- kaI jIva brahmacarya pAlana kara sakate haiM aura kaI jIva brahmacarya gattie kevala bamaravAsa mo AvasegjA? pAlana nahIM kara sakate hai ? u.-goyamA | jassa NaM caritAvaraNijjAmaM kammANaM khao- u0--gautama ! jisake cAritrAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama vasame ko mavara se gaM socA phevalisma vA-jAva- huA hai vaha kevalI se-pAvat-kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sampakSiyajavAsiyAe vA kevalaM bamaceravAsa aavsejjaa| sunakara brahmacarya pAlana kara sakatA hai| assa gaM carittAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khIvasame mo jisake cArivAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai vaha kaDe mavada se gaM socA kelissa bA-jAva-sampariNaya- kevasI se yAvat- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara bhI uvAsiyAe pA kevalaM baMbhaceravAsa mo aavsejaa| brahmacarya pAlana nahIM kara sakatA hai| se te?Na goyamA evaM buccA gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haijassagaM carittAvaragijANaM kammANaM khaovasame kare jisake cAritrAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA hai, vaha bhavA se socA phelissa vA-jAva-sappakkhiya- valI se-yAvat- kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara brahma vAsiyAe vA keyalaM babharavAsa aavsenaa| carya pAlana kara sakatA hai| jassa naMbarisAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaoSasame no jisake cAritrAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama nahIM hayA hai. ko bhavA, se gaM socamA kebalimsa vA-jApa-tapakliya- vaha kevalI se-pAvat-kevalI pAkSika upAsikA se sunakara uvAsiyAe vA kevala bharavAsa no aavsejaa| bhI brahmacarya pAlana nahIM kara sakatA hai| -vi.sa. 1, u. 31, su. 32 SEX brahmacarya pAlana ke upAya (2) dhammarahasArahI dhammArAmavihArI baMbhayArI - dharmaratha sArathI dharmArAmabihArI brahmacArI--- 462. dhammArAma care bhikkhU, ghiimaM dhmmsaarhii| 462. dhairyavAna, dharma ke ratha ko calAne vAlA, dharma meM rata, dhammArAmarae barate, dhammarasamAhie / dAnta aura brahmacarya meM citta kA samAdhAna pAne vAlA bhikSu dharma -utta. a. 16, gA. 17 ke udyAna meM vicaraNa kare / baMbhacerasamAhiThANA brahmacarya samAdhi-sthAna463, suyaM me bhAusa ! heva bhagavayA evamapaNA 463. he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, bhagavAn ne aibhA kahA hai..iha balu therehi magantehi basa bambharasamAhitANA pannatA, nirgrantha pravacana meM jo sthavira (gaNadhara) bhagavAn hue haiM unhone brahmacarya samAdhi ke dama sthAna batalAya haiM,

Page #357
324] gharaNAnuyoga ksa bAya samAdhi sthAnoM ke narama mUtra 463.465 je bhikkhU socA, nacyA nisamma, saMjamabahale, saMgharabahase, jinheM sunakara, jinake artha kA nizcaya kara, bhikSu saMyama, samAhibahule, gutte, gutticie, guttabambhayArI sayA adhpamate saMghara aura samAdhi kA punaH-puna: abhyAsa kre| mana, vANI aura bihrejaa| zarIra kA gopana kare, indriyoM ko unake viSayoM se bacAe, brahmacarya ko surakSAoM se surakSita rakhne aura sadA acamatta hokara vihAra kre| 10-kapare khatu te parehi bhagavantehiM basa yAmacerasamAhi- pra. sthavira bhagavAn ne ve kauna se brahmacarya-samAdhi ke ThANA pannatA, je mizkhU soccA naccA, nisamma, dasa sthAna batalAye haiM, jinheM sunakara, jinake artha kA nizcaya saMjamabahuse, saMvarabahale, samAhibahule, guse, gutticie, kara, bhikSu saMyama, saMvara aura samAdhi kA puna: puna: abhyAsa kare / gusabambhayArI sayA appamate viharejjA? mana, vANI aura zarIra kA gopana kare, indriyoM ko unake viSayoM se banAye, brahmacarya ko surakSAoM se surakSita rakheM aura sadA apramatta hokara vihAra kare ? u.-ime khalu te therehiM bhagavantehi dasa bambhacerasamAhiThANA u0---sthavira bhagavAn ne brahmacarya samAdhi ke dasa sthAna pannatA, je bhiSayU soccA, naccA, nisamma saMbamabahale. batalAye haiM, jinheM sunakara artha kA nizcaya kara, bhikSu saMyama. saMbarabahale, samAhibahale, gusse, guttimbie, guttabamma-saMbara aura samAtri kA puna:-punaH abhyAsa kre| mana, vANI aura yArI sayA appamatte biharejati / zarIra kA bhopana kre| indriyoM ko unake viSayoM se bacAye, -utta. ba. 16, su. 1 brahmacarya ko dasa surakSAoM se surakSita rakhe aura sadA apramatta hokara vihAra kare / ve isa prakAra haiM -- basa dhammacerasamAhiThANANaM NAmAI dasa brahmacarya samAdhi sthAnoM ke nAma-- 465.1. Alo thojaNAiNNo, 2. pIkalAma mnnormaa| 464. (1) striyoM se AkIrNa Alaya, (2) manorama strI-kathA, 3. saMpavo ceva nArIma, 4. tAsi indiyavarisagaM // (3) striyoM kA paricaya, (4) unakI indriyoM ko dekhanA, 5. kuiyaM sadayaM mIyaM, (5) unake kUjana, rodana, gIta aura hAsya mukta zabdoM ko sunanA, 6. bhuttAsiyANi ya / (6) unake bhukta bhogoM ko yAda karanA, 4. paNIya asapANaM ca 6. bhaimAyaM pANa-moyaNaM / / (7) praNIta pAna bhojana, (8) mAtrA se adhika pAna bhojana, 6. gatabhUsaNamiTThaca, . (E) zarIra ko sajAne kI icchA aura 10. kAmamogA ya sujJayA / rassattagavesissa, visaM tAla- (10) durjaya kAma-bhoga ke dasa Atma-gaveSI manuSya ke u jhaa| -utsa. a. 16, gA. 13-15 lie tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna haiN| vivittasapaNAsaNasevaNaM vivikta-zayanAsana sevana - 465. "vivitAI sayaNAsaNAI sevijjA, se niggaye" no ityI- 465. jo ekAnta zayana aura Asana kA sevana karatA hai, vaha pasu-paNDagasaMsasAI sapaNAsagAvaM sevittA havA se niggNthe| nigrantha hai| nigraMtha strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se AkIrNa mAyana aura Asana kA sevana nahIM krtaa| pa0-taM kamiti ? pra.--yaha kyoM ? u.-AyariyAha-niggaMdhassa khA itthI-pasu-paNDagasaMsattAI u aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM-strI, pazu aura sapaNAsagAI sevamANassa ammayArissa bammacere saMkA napuMsaka se AkoNaM zayana aura Asana kA sevana karane vAle thA, kaMkhA thA, vitigicchA vA samuppajjijjA, brahmacArI ko brahmacarya (ke viSaya) meM aMkA, kAMkSA yA vivi kitsA utpanna hotI hai. bheyaM vA lamejA, samAyaM vA pANijjA, athavA brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai, aghayA unmAva paidA hotA hai|

Page #358
465-466 hAmi vA roga hA kevaliyA dhammAo sejjA / NaM vivittamA rahi iti ammararasa rakkhaTTA, AlayaM tu vidita zayanAsana sevana kA phala tahAno thI - paNgasaMsaptAI sapaNAsaNAI sevittA vaha se ni / - utta. a.16, su. 2 Na va nilevae // - utta. a. 16, gA. 3 sayaNA''saNaM / vivajjiyaM // - dasa. a. 8, gA. 51 strI aura pazu se rahita ho / ghAsaNAvA ana pagaDaM layaNaM, maejja cArabhUmisampanna isthI pasu vivilAsamantiyA narAgasa parise visaM pazuo bAhiriyo / jahA bahasa se na musamAnaM vasahI pasasthA emeva imIniyama na myArismo nivAsI // -utta. a. 32, gA. 12-13 manoharaM cirAhara malla-dhUSaNa vAsiyaM / sAmAni pazya // 7 indriyANi u bhikkhussa tArisammi uvassae / dukkarAI niva:rejaM kAmaganivaDaNe || - utta. a. 35, mA. 4-5 kAmaM tu devIhi vibhUsiyAhi nacAimA bomajaM tigutA / sahA vi etahiyaM ti nancA, vivitavAsI muviNaM pasatya // moear mikavisa vi mANavasta saMsAra mohassa vyista dhamme / neyArisaMyuttaramatthi loe, jahitthio bAlamanoharAo // 12. 16-17 1. vivittarAyaNAsaNa sevaNaphala46. vivisarAyacAsanayA meM banne ? u0 vitibhAsavAe maM parigRti nagaramujhe jIne vivisAhAre carise egantarae ya NaM mamApanne aminima -- uta. a. 26, su. 33 bAriSAcAra athavA dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai, athavA kevala kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie jo strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se AnI namana aura Asana kA sevana nahIM karatA, vaha nirgrantha hai / [225 hAca kI rakSA ke lie muni se Alaya meM rahe jo ekAnta, anAkIrNa aura striyoM se rahita ho / muni dUsaroM ke lie bane hue gRha, zayana aura Asana kA sevana kare vaha gRha mala-mUtravisarjana kI bhUmi se pukta tathA jo vivikta zayyA aura Asana se niyantrita hote haiM, jo kara khAte haiM aura jitendriya hote haiM, unake citta ko rAga- zatru vaise hI AkrAnta nahIM kara sakatA hai jaise auSadha se parAjita roga deha ko / jaise billI kI bastI ke pAsa cUhoM kA rahanA acchA nahIM hotA, usI prakAra striyoM kI bastI ke pAsa brahmavArI kA rahanA acchA nahIM hotA / jo sthAna manohara citroM se hI nAma aura dhUpa se AkIrNa, suvAsita, kivAr3a sahita, zveta candavA se yukta ho jaise sthAna kI mana se bhI prArthanA (abhilASA) na kre| kAma - rAga ko bar3hAne vAle upAzraya meM indriyoM kA nigraha karanA ( una para niyantraNa pAnA) bhikSu ke lie duSkara hotA hai / yaha ThIka hai ki tIna guptiyoM se gupta muniyoM ko vibhUSita deviyAM bhI vicalita nahIM kara sakatIM, phira bhI bhagavAn ne ekAnta hita kI dRSTi se unake vivikta vAsa ko prazasta kahA hai / mola cAhane vAle saMsArabhara evaM dharma meM sthita manuSya ke lie loka meM aura koI vastu aisI dustara nahIM hai, jaMsI dustara mama ko harane vAlI sukumAra hai| 1. vivikta zayanAsana sevana kA phala -- 1 cittamiti na nijalAe, nAri vA sualaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM piva daddU, diTThI parisamAhare // 4660 pra0--bhante ! vivikta-zayanAsana ke sevana se jIva kyA phala prApta karatA hai ? u0- vivikta zayanAsana ke sevana se vaha cAritra kI rakSA ko prApta hotA hai| cAritra kI surakSA karane vAlA jIva pauSTika AhAra kA varNana karane vAlA dRDha caritra vAlA, ekAMta meM rata, antaHkaraNa se mokSa- sAdhanA meM lagA huA, ATha prakAra ke karmoM kI gAMTha ko tor3a detA hai / - dasa. a. gA. 54

Page #359
326] caraNAnuyoga www 2.kahANi 467 no --- 2- strI kathA niSedha 467. jo striyoM kI kathA nahIM karatA vaha nirgrantha hai / pra0 - yaha kyoM ? aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM striyoM kI kathA rassamamerepicchA karane vAle brahmavArI ko ava ke viSaya meM zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai / hakahita se ni pataM phahamili ? u0- AyarivAha nagaMsabalu svIgaM vaha kahe mANasa vA samupajjA, mevA same strI-kathA niSedha jammA, dohakAliyaM yA rogAyaka havenjA kevalipannatAo vA dhammAo bhaMsejjA / tanhA no itthoNaM hUM kalejjA, -utta. a. 16, su. 3 maNi kAmarAgavivaNa / yammarI mistu // sayaM ca saMbhavaM pIhi saMkahaM ca abhivacaNaM / miksa pariya pa0 - taM kahamiti the ? u0- AdarivAha ni - utta. a. 16, gA. 4-5 sUtra 467 468 gayassa, biharamAgAsa kaMDA thA. vitirichAvA manuSya mevA ummAyaM vA pAupijjA, hAlaya vA rogAcaM nA kevalipattAo yA dhammAo maMsejjA 1 mhAto nice ityahi saha sanilevAnae birejjA ! -utta. a. 16, su. 4 phuTavaMti saMtha tAhi, pambhaTThA samAhijogehiM / tumhA samanA Na sameti AtahitAya sabseijjAo || --sU. su. 1, a. 4, u. 1, gA. 16 jahA kukuDapIyarasa, nima evaM khu baMjArisa, itthIvibhagAo mayaM // - dasa. a. 5, gA. 5.3 athavA brahmavayaM vinAsa hotA hai, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai, reat dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai, athavA vaha kevala kati dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie striyoM kI kathA na kare / brahmacarya meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSu mana ko AlhAda dene vAlI tathA kAma-rAma bar3hAne vAlI strI-kathA kA varjana kare / 3. ityahi saddha niseANi seho - 3- strI ke Asana para baiThane kA niSedha 4460 striyoM ke sAtha eka Asana para nahIM baiThatA ha nirgrantha hai / brahmacarya meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSu striyoM ke sAtha paricaya aura bAra-bAra vArtAlApa kA sadA varjana kare / kA eka Asana para baiThane vAle brahmacArI ke zaMkA, kAMkSA, yA vicikitsA, utpanna hotI hai / athavA bahAva kA vinAza hotA hai, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai, pra0 - yaha kyoM ? u0 aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM striyoM ke sAtha -- areer dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai, athavA vaha kevala kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie striyoM ke sAtha eka Asana para nahIM baiThanA caahie| samAyogoM (dhyAna) se bhraSTa puruSa hI una viSayoM ke sAtha saMsarga karate haiN| ataeva zramaNa Atmahita ke lie striyoM ke nivAsa sthAna para baiThA (nipadyA) nahIM karate / jisa prakAra murge ke bacce ko billI se sadA bhaya hotA hai, usI prakAra brahmacArI ko strI ke zarIra se bhaya hotA hai /

Page #360
sUtra 468.466 strI ko inmiyoM ke avalokana kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [127 jatukumme jotimubagaLe, Amu'bhitatte NAsamupayAti / jaise agli ko chUtA huA lAkha kA ghar3A tapta hokara nAtha evisthiyAhiM aNagArA, saMbAseNa NAsamuvati // ko prApta (naSTa) ho jAtA hai isI taraha striyoM ke sAtha saMbAsa -sUya, su 1, a. 4, u. 1, gA. 27 (saMsarga) se anagAra puruSa (bhI) zIghra hI naSTa (saMyamabhraSTa) ho jAtA hai| hasthapAmapanchina, phaNNanAsa vigappiyaM / jigake hAtha para kaTe hue hoM, jo kAna, nAka me vikala ho avi vAsasaI nAri, baMbhayArI vivajjae // vaisI sau varSoM kI bar3I nArI se bhI brahmacArI dUra rhe| - vasa. a.8, gA. 55 samaresu agAresu, sandhIsu pa mhaaphe| kAmadeva ke mandiroM meM, gharoM meM, do gharoM ke rIca kI saMdhiyoM ego egasthie saddhi, naiva ciTu na saMlave // meM aura rAjamArga meM akelA muni akelI strI ke sAtha na khar3A -utta. a. 1. gA. 26 rahe aura na saMlApa kare / / 4. itthI iMdiyANaM AloyaNaNiseho 4---strI kI indriyoM ke avalokana kA niSedha466. no irathIgaM inbiyAI maNoharAI maNoramAI AloittA, 466. jo striyoM kI manohara aura manorama indriyoM ko dRSTi nijamAisA, havai, se niggye| gar3Akara nahIM dekhatA, unake viSaya meM cintana nahIM karatA, vaha nirgrantha hai| pa0-taM kahamiti ce? pra0--yaha kyoM ? u.--AyariyAra-niggayassa khalu itthINaM indiyAI maNI- u0--aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM-striyoM kI manohara harAI, maNIramAI mAloemANassa, nijamAyamANasa aura manorama indriyoM ko duSTi gaDAkara dekhane vAle aura unake sambhayArista bammacere saMkA ghA, khA yA, vitimicchA viSaya meM cintana karane vAle brahmacArI ke brahmacarya (ke viSaya) vA samuppajjimjA, meM zaMkA, kAMkSA yA bicikitsA utpanna hotI hai / bheyaM vA labhejA, athavA bahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai, ummAyaM vA pANijjA, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai, vIhakAliyaM vA rogAyaka havejjA, athavA dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai, kevalipannattAno vA dhammAo bhNsejjaa| athavA vaha kevalI-kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, tamhA khalu niggaMdhe no isyogaM imdiyAI bhagoharAI, isalie striyoM kI manohara aura manorama indriyoM ko dRSTi magoramAI AloejjA, nissAejjA / gar3Akara na dekhe aura unake viSaya meM cintana na kare / -- utta. a. 16, su. 5 aMgapatasaMgasaMhAgaM, pAhallaviyapehiyaM / brahmacarya meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSu striyoM ke cakSu-grAhya, ambhadherarao thINaM, camaSugejasaM vivjje|' aMga-pratyaMga, AkAra, bolane kI manohara mudrA aura citavana ko -utta. a. 16, mA. 6 ma dekhe aura na dekhane kA prayatna kre| na lava-lAvaNNa-vilAsa-hAsaM, tapasdI thamaNa striyoM ke rUpa, lAvaNya, vilAsa, hAsya, na jaMpiyaM iMdiyapehiyaM vA / madhura AlApa, iMgita aura citavana ko citta meM ramA kara unheM itthoga cittaMsi nivesaitA, dekhane kA saMkalpa na kare / baTuM vayasse samaNe tavassI // avasaNa va apatthaNaM , jo sadA brahmacarya meM rata haiM, unake lie striyoM ko na acintaNaM va akittaNaM ca / dekhanA, na cAhanA, na cintana karanA aura na varNana karanA hitaityomaNassAriyajhAgajoga, kara hai aura dharma-dhyAna ke lie upayukta hai| hiyaM sayA bAmavae rayA / / -utta. a. 32, gA. 14-15 { aMga-paccaMgasaThANaM, cArullaviya-peyiM / itthINaM taM na nimjhAe, kAmarAgavivaDDhaNaM // -dasa.a.8,gA.57

Page #361
328] dharaNAnuyAga striyoM ke bAsanAjanya samba-avaga kA niSedha sUtra 470.471 5. itpINaM kUdayAi sahasavaNaNiseho 5-strigoM ke bAsanAcA laha-zravaNa kA niSedha - 470. no ityorNa kujataraMsi vA, dUsantaraMsi vA, mitaantaraMsi 470. jo miTTI kI dIvAra ke antara se, parade ke antara se, vA, kuhayasaI vA, saiyasahayA, gIesaI vA, hasiyasada vA, pakkI dIvAra ke antara se striyoM ke kUjana, rodana, gIta, hAsya, paNiyasaI vA, kanviyasaI bA, bilaviyasaha vA, sugaMttA garjana, Akrandana yA vilApa ke zabdoM ko nahIM sunatA, vaha habaha se nigthe| nigrantha hai| pa0-taM kahamiti dhe? 1. yaha kyoM? u.-AyariyAha-niggayassa khanu itthIgaM phuDDantaraMsi vA, uaisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM -miTTI kI dIvAra vasantarasi vA, bhittiaMtarasi vA kuchayasaI vA, kaiya- ke antara se, parade ke antara se, pakkI dIvAra ke antara se, sadda bA, gIyasada yaza, hasiyasaI vA, aSiyasaI vA, striyoM ke kUjana, rodana, gIta, hAsya, garjana, Akrandana yA vilApa kandiyasaI vA, vilaviyasa paza, suNamANassa bambha- ke zabdoM ko sunane vAle brahmacArI ke brahmacarya (ke viSaya) meM yArisa bambhacere saMkA bA, kaMkhA vA, vitigicchA zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai| vA. samuppajjijjA, bammayArissa, sammaghere saMkAvA, kasA vA, vitigicchA vA, samugjijjA, meyaM vA sabhejA, ayavA brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai, ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai, dohakAliyaM yA rogAyaka havemjA, agavA dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai| kevaliyanattAo vA dhammAlo asejmaa| athavA vaha kevalI kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai. tamhA khalu niggace mo hasthopaM kuDDantaraMsiyA, isalie miTTI kI dIvAra ke antara se, parade ke antara se, santarati vA, misaMtaraMsi vA, kuhAsa bA, rudaya- pakkI dIvAra ke antara se, striyoM ke kUjana, rodana, gIta, hAsya, saI vA, gIyasaI vA. hasiyasahavA, yaNiyasahavA, garjana, Akrandana yA vilApa ke zabdoM ko na sune / kaviyasada vA, visaviSamaSbA suNemANe vihregjaa| kuiyaM saiyaM gIyaM, hasiyaM apiyaM kaviyaM / brahmacarya meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSu striyoM ke zroSa-grAhya bambhacerarao yoNaM, soyagijana vidhjje| kUjana, rodana, mota, hAsya, garjana aura kandana ko na sune aura --utta. a. 16, gA.7 na sunane kA prayatna kre| 6. bhuttabhoga-suparaNaNiseho- - 6-bhukta bhogoM ke smaraNa kA niSedha471. no migaMdhe puzvarayaM, pustakIliyaM anusaritA habaha se niggthe| 471. jo gRhavAsa meM kI huI rati aura krIr3A kA anusmaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha nirgrantha hai| 10-taM kahamiti ce? pra0--yaha kyoM ? ja.-AyariyAha .. niggaMdhassa tu puvarayaM, puzvakIliyaM u.--aimA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM-gRhavAsa meM kI aNusaramANassa, bambhayArissa bamma cere saMkA vA, huI rati aura krIr3A kA anusmaraNa karane vAle brahmacArI ke paMkhA vA, vitiginchA vA saputparikhanA, brahmacarya (ke viSaya) meM zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai| meyaM vA lameNmA, athavA brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai| ummAyaM vA pAupijjA, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai| cohakAliya vA rogAyakaM havegjA, athavA dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai| kevalipannatAo yA dhammAo mNsejjaa| athavA vaha kevalI kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| tamhA khalu no nigAMce pumbaraya, pugyakosiyaM aNu- isalie muhavAsa meM kI huI rati aura krIr3A kA anusmaraNa srejaa| -utta. a. 16, su. na kre|

Page #362
sUtra 471.473 vikAra-vardhaka AhAra karane kA niSedha cAritrAcAra 329 hAsaM kiDaM rahaM bappaM, salamA'vatAsiyANi y| brahmacarya meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSu pUrva-jIvana meM striyoM ke bammacararao pINa, nAcinte kayAi vi|| sAtha anubhUta hAsya, krIr3A, rati, abhimAna aura Akasmika trAsa -utta. a. 16, gA, = kA kabhI bhI anucintana na kre| 7. paNIyAhAraNiseho . (7) vikAra-vardhaka AhAra karane kA niSedha472. no paNIyaM AhAra AhAritA sabai se nigaye / 472. jo praNIta AhAra nahIM karatA, vaha nirgrantha hai| pa0-- kahamiti ce? pra-vaha kyoM? u0 AyariyAha-nirgayassa khalu paNIyaM pANabhoyaNa 0-aimA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM-praNIta pAna-bhojana mAhAremANasta bambhapArissa bhayere saMkA bA, kasA karane vAle brahmacArI ko brahmacarya ke viSaya meM zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vA. vitigiThA vA samuppajjiAjA, vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai| ayaM za lamejjA, athavA brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai| jammAyaM vA pANijjA, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai| bIhakAniya vA rogAyaka habejjA, athavA dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai| kelipapratAo vA dhammAo bhNsejjaa| athavA yaha kebali kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| tamhA khalu no niggathe poya AhAra aahaarjjaa| isalie praNIta AhAra na kre| -utta. ma. 16, su. 8 paNIyaM mattapANaM tu khippaM mapadiyaNaM / brahmacarya meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSu zIghra hI kAma-vAsanA bammacerarao bhikkhU nicaso privjje|| ko bar3hAne vAle praNIta bhakta pAna kA sadA varjana kare / utta, a. 16, gA.6 rasA pagAbhaM na niseviyabA, rasoM kA prakAma (adhika mAtrA meM) sevana nahIM karanA pAyaM rasA ritikarA narANaM / caahie| ve prAya: manuSya kI dhAtuoM ko uddIpta karate haiN| vittaM ca zAmA samabhivanti, jisakI dhAtue~ uddIpta hotI haiM use kAma bhoga satAte haiM, jaise bumaM jahA sAuphasaM ya pakSI // svAdiSTa phala vAle vRkSa ko pkssii| jahA davagI paDarindhaNe vaNe, jaise pavana ke jhokoM ke sAtha pracura indhana bAle bana meM lagA samAro , novasamaM uved| huA dAvAnala upazAnta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra prakAma-bhojI evindiyAlI vi pagAmabhoiyo, (saThUsa kara khAne vAle) kI indriyAgni (kAmAgni) zAnta na inbhayArissa hiyAya kssii|| nahIM hotii| isalie prakAma-bhojana kisI bhI brahmacArI ke lie -utta. a. 32, gA.10-11 hitakara nahIM hotaa| 5. amitapANabhoyaNaNiseho 5- adhika AhAra kA niSedha473 no adamAyAe pAyamoyaNa zAhArettA havai se nigye| 473. jo mAtrA se adhika nahIM khAtA-pItA, yaha nirgrantha hai| 50 - kahamiti ce? pra0-yaha kyoM? To-AyariyAha-niggayassa khalu mahamApAe pANamAyaNaM u0 ... aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM-mAtrA se adhika AhAremA passa bambhayArissa bambhadhere saMkA vA, phaMsA pIne aura sAne vAle brahmacArI ke brahmacarya (ke viSaya) meM zaMkA, kA, visigicchA vA samuppanimajjA, kAMkSA va vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai| meyaM yA sabhejA athavA brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai, ummAyaM vA pANijjA, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai, bIhakAliyaM vA rogAyakaM havejjA, athavA dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai, kelipannatAo vA dhammAo bhNsejjaa| athavA kebalI-kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, tamhA khalu no niggandhe AimAyAe pANamoyaNaM isalie mAtrA se adhika na pIe aura na khAe / a~milA -utta. a. 16, su.6

Page #363
330] varaNAnuyoga vibhUvA karane kA niSedha sUtra 473-475 dhammalaDaM miyaM kAle, jattatthaM paNihANa / brahmacarya-rata aura svasya cittavAlA bhikSu jIvana nirvAha ke nAimasa tu bhujejjA, bambhacerarao sayA // lie ucita samaya meM nirdoSa, bhikSA dvArA prApta, parimita bhojana -utta. a. 16, gA, 10 kara, kintu adhika mAtrA me saaye| 1. vibhUsANiseho 8-vibhUSA karane kA niSedha404. no vibhUsAnuvAI habai, se nimthe| 474. jo vibhUSA nahIM karatA-zarIra ko nahIM sajAtA, vaha nimrantha hai| pa0-ta kahapiti ? pra-yaha kyoN| u.-AyariyAha-visAvattie, vimusiyasarIre isthi- u0--aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM --jisakA svabhAva jaNassa amilasaNijje hbd| taoNaM tassa ithi- vibhUSA karane kA hotA hai, jo zarIra ko vibhUSita kiye rahatA gaNeNaM abhilasijjamANassa bambhapArisa sammannere saMkA hai, use striyA~ cAhane lagatI hai / pazcAt striyoM ke dvArA nAhe vA, kaMkhA vA, vitigicchA vA samupasminA, jAne vAle brahmacArI ke brahmacarya (ke viSaya) meM zaMkA, kakSA yA vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai| bheyaM vA lamemA, athavA brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai, jammAyaM vA pAuNijjA, athavA unmAda hotA hai| yohakAliyaM yA rogAyaka haSejjA, athavA dIrghakAlika roga aura AtaMka hotA hai kevalipannatAo vA dhammAo bhNsejjaa| athavA vaha kevalI-kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, samhA khalu no nigagamye vibhUsAguvAI siyaa| isalie vibhUSA na kre| -utta. a, 16, su. 10 vibhUsaM parivajjejjA, sarIraparimagaNaM / brahmacarya meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSa vibhUSA kA varjana kare bammararao bhikkhU, sigArastha na dhArae / / aura zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAne vAle (keza, dAdI Adi ko) . utta. a. 16, gA. 11 zRgAra ke liye dhAraNa na kre| 10. saddAisu mRcchANiseho .. 10-zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti kA niSedha475. no saha-sva-rasa-gandhaphAsAguvAI havana, se migamthe / 475. jo zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura mparza meM Asakta nahIM hotA, maha nirgrantha hai| 50-taM kahAmiti ce? pra0--yaha kyoM ? ja-zAyariyAha-niggandhassa khalu sadda - kava rasa-gandhaH u.-aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM- zabda, rUpa, rasa, phAsAguvAilsa yammayArissa bambhanere saMkA vA, kaMSA gandha aura sparza meM Asakta hone vAle brahmacArI ke brahmacarya (ke vA, vitigicchA vA samuppajjijjA, viSaya) meM zaMkA, kAMkSA aura vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai| bheyaM yA sabhejjA, agavA brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai, ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA, athavA unmAda paidA hotA hai| dohakAliyaM pA rogAyaka havejjA, athavA dIrghakAlika roga aura Ataka hotA hai, kelipannatAo vA dhammAo masenjA / athavA vaha kevalI-kathita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, samhA khalu go nimAnthe saba-sva-rasa-gandha-pharasANu- isalie zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura spazaM meM bhAsata na vAi hvijjaa| bne| vasame dhammacerasamAhidvANe havaha / brahmacarya kI samAdhi kA yaha dasavAM sthAna hai| -utta0 a016, su. 11

Page #364
05-406 wwwwww sakale ya gandhe ya, rase phAse saheva ya / paMcavihe kAmaguNe, nibhyo parivara kAmANu miDiyabhavaM khu tumhI, sarasadevayAsa / kAi mAnaviyaM kivi, tassa'nta gaccha vIyarAgo || jahA ya kipAgaphalA maNoramA, te hue jIvica pakSamANA - utta0 a0 16, gA, 12 rasena caNjeNa ya bhujjamAnA / nae kAmabhoge saMkaTThANANi sabhyAgi, brammacerarakkhaNobAyA eoSamA kAmaguNA viyAge / / - utta0 0 32, gA0 19-20 ciso paricaya | bajjA paNihANavaM // - utta0 a0 16, gA0 16 brahmacarya rakSaNa ke upAya visA ilyisasammI paNIyarata bhoyaNaM / marasalagamesissa, bisaM tAlauyaM jahAM // - dasa0 a0 8, gA0 56 vivitA bhavennA, mArIcaM sa mahinA, kRSNA saha saMcayaM // - dasa0a08 gA052 1, 47. riyAyate samie sahi sAja piDita artha- kisa jagI karihasati ? esa se paramArAmo jAo logaMsi ithiyo / muniSA hu evaM paceditaM / upAdhijamANe gAmadhammehi, aSi jimmavAsae / ani komoriyaM ku aci ThANaM DAegjA avi gAmA NugAmaM ijekjA. abhihAra posA, ani e ityo ma cAritrAcAra zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ina pA~ca prakAra ke kAmaguNoM kA sadA varjana kareM / ke bhI jo kucha kAyika aura mAnasika duHkha haiM, ve kAma-bhogoM kI satata abhilASA se utpanna hote haiM / vItarAga usa duHkha kA anta pA jAtA hai| 131 jaise kipAka phala khAne ke samaya rasa aura varNa se manorama hote haiM aura parivAka ke samaya kSudra-jIvana kA anta kara dete haiN| kAma-guNa bhI vipAka phala meM aise hI hote haiN| ekAgratA muni durjaya kAma-bhogoM aura ina meM zaMkA utpanna karane vAle pUrvokta sabhI sthAnoM kA varjana kre| AtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie vibhUSA, strI kA saMsarga aura pIvarasa kA bhojana tAnapuTa viSa ke samAna hai| - muni ekAnta sthAna meM rahe, striyoM kI kathA na kahe / aura gRhasyoM se paricaya na kare yadi paricaya karanA hI cAhe to sAdhuoM se hI kre| 1 brahmacarya rakSaNa ke upAya 406. vaha prabhUtadardhI, prabhUta parijJAnI, upazAnta samiti se yukta, (jAnAdi) sahita adA manAzI yA indriyajayo apramata muni ke lie udyata strIjana ko dekhakara apane ApakA paryAlocana karatA hai "yaha svIjana merA kyA kara legA?" arthAt mujhe kyA sukha pradAna kara sakegA ? (tanika bhI nahIM) vaha striyA~ parama ArAma (ti ko mohita karane pAlI) hai| maiM to sahaga Atmika sukha se sukhI hU~ (ye mujhe kyA sukha deMgI ?) grAma (indriya viSayavAsanA) se utpIr3ita muni ke lie munIndra tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne yaha upadeza diyA hai ki vaha nirbala (niHsAra) bAhAra kare, kanodarikA (alpAhAra) bhI kare-kama khAye, kare U sthAna hokara grAmAnugrAma bihAra bhI kare, AhAra kA parityAga ( anazana) kare, striyoM ke prati AkRSTa hone vAle mana kA parityAga kre|

Page #365
332 varaNAmuyoga vezyAbhoM ko galI meM AvAgamana niSedha sUtra 476-476 puravaM baMTA pacchA phAsA, puthvaM phAsA parachA vaMDA / viSaya sevana karane ke pahale aneka pApa karane par3ate haiM, vAda meM bhoga bhoge jAte haiM, athavA kabhI pahale bhoga bhoge jAte haiM bAda meM usakA daNDa milatA hai| iccese kasahA saMgakarA bhavaMti parilehAe AgamesA prANavejja isa prakAra ke kAma moga kalaha aura Asakti, paidA karane annaasevnnaae| dAle hote haiN| strI-saMga ,saM hone vAle aihika evaM pAralaukika duSpariNAmoM ko Agama ke dvArA tathA anubhava dvArA samajhakara AtmA ko unake anAsevana kI AjJA de| arthAt strI kA sevana na karane kA muddA saMkalpa kre| se go kAhie, jo pAsagie, No saMpasArae, No mAmae, jo brahmacArI kAmakathA na kare, (vAmanApUrNa dRSTi se) striyoM katakirie, vahagute ajmapasaMze parivagae savA pAvaM / / ko na dene, paraspara kAmuka bhAvoM-saMketoM kA prasAraNa na kare, una para mamatva na hare, zarIra kI sAja-sajjA se dUra rahe, vacana gupti kA pAlaka vaha muni vANI se kAmuka AlApa na kare, mana ko bhI kAma-vAsanA kI ora jAte hue niyantrita kare, satata pApa kA parityAga kre| etaM moNaM samaNuvAsejjApti / ti bemi / / isa (abrahmacarya-virati rUpa) munitva ko jIvana meM samyaka -bA. su0 1,05, u04, su. 164.165 prakAra se basA le-jIvana meM utAra leN| 11. gaNikA-AvAgamaNaNiseho 11. vezyAoM kI galI meM AvAgamana niSedha477. na careja vesasAmate bNbhrvsaannue| 477 brahmacarya kA vazavartI muni vezyA bAr3e ke samIpa na jAye / baMbhayArissa tassa hojjA tattha visotiyA // vahA~ damitendriya brahmacArI ke bhI visrotasikA ho sakatI hai sAdhanA kA srota muDa sakatA hai| aNAyaNe gharaMtassa saMsaragIe adhikaca gaM / asthAna meM bAra-bAra jAne vAle ke (vezyAoM kA) saMsarga hojja vayAgaM pIlA sAmagNammi ya sNso| hone ke kAraNa vratoM kI pIr3A (vinAza) aura zrAmaNya meM sandeha ho sakatA hai| samhA evaM biyANittA vosa duggaivaNaM / isalie ise durgati bar3hAne vAlA doSa jAnakara ekAnta vajae vesasAmaMtaM muNI egaMtamassie // (mokSa mArga) kA anugamana karane vAlA muni vezyA-bAr3e ke -dasa0 a0 5, u01, gA06-11 samIpa na jAye / baMbhacerassa aTThArasa gArA brahmacarya ke aThAraha prakAra .. 478. aTThArasavihaM bame paNNatte, taM jahA .. 478. brahmacarya aThAraha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai jaise(1) orAlie kAmabhoge peva sayaM maNeNaM sevai, 1. odArika (zagera vAle manuSyoM-tiyaMcoM ke) kAma bhogoM ko na mana se svayaM sevana karatA hai, (2) novi aNNaM maNeNaM sevAi, 2. na anya ko mana se sevana karAtA hai, (3) majeNe sevaMtaM pi ayaM na samAjAzaka, 3. sevana karate hue anya ko na mana se anumodanA karatA hai| (4) orAlie kAmabhoge va sartha yAyAe sevA, 4, audArika - kAmabhodhoM ko na vacana se svayaM sevana karatA hai, (5) noSi aNNaM vAyAe sevAyeha, 5. na anya ko bacana se sevana karAtA hai, (6)vAyAe seveta pi aNNa na samajANada, 6. sevana karate hue anya kI vacana se anumodanA nahIM karatA hai|

Page #366
sUtra 478.476 abrAhma-niSedha ke kAraNa cAritrAcAra 333 (7) orAlie kAmabhoge va sayaMkAeNaM sevai, 7. audArika kAma-bhogoM ko na svayaM kAyA se sevana karatA hai, (4) govi ya aNNaM phAeNaM sevAve. 8. na anya ko kAyA se sevana karAtA hai, (9) kAega sevaMta pi aNNaM na samaNukAbaI / 6. sevana karate hue anya kI kAyA se anumodanA nahIM karatA hai, (10) viSve karamabhoge Neba sayaM maNeNa sevati, 10. divya-(deva-devI sambandhI) kAma-bhogoM ko na svayaM mana se sevana karatA hai, (11) bho vi apaNaM maNe sevAveha, 11. na anya ko mana se sevana karAtA hai, (12) madhye sevaMtaM pi aNNaM na samajANA, 12. sevana karate hue kI na mana se anumodanA karatA hai, (13) vimve kAmabhoge va samAyAe sevAveda, 13. divya-kAmabhogoM ko na svayaM vacana se sevana karatA hai, (14) govi aNNaM vAyAe sevAvei, 14. na anya ko vacana se sevana karAtA hai, (15) vAyAe sevaMtaM pi maNaM ma samaNujANa / 15. sevana karate hue anya kI vacana se anumodanA nahIM karatA hai, (16) nive kAmabhoge Neva sayaM kAeNaM sevai / 16. divya-kAmabhogoM ko na svayaM kAyA se sevana karatA hai, (17) kovi agaM kAeNaM sevAyeha, 17. anya ko kAyA se rovana karAtA hai, (1) kAraNaM sevaMtaM pi agNaM na samaNujANai / ' 18, sevana karate hue anya kI kAyA se anumodanA nahIM rAma.18, su. 1 karatA hai| SIXE abrahma niSedha ke kAraNa-3 adhammassa mUlaM adharma kA mUla hai - 179, ababhariyaM ghoraM, pAyaM turahiTThiyaM / 4.76. abrahmacarya jagata meM ghora-sabase bhArI pramAda kA kAraNa nAyarati muNI loe, bheyAyayaNajjiyo / hai, durbala vyakti hI isakA sevana karate haiM tathA isakA sevana duradhiSThita- dhRNA evaM jugupsA janaka hai, cAritra bhaMga ke sthAna (bhadAvatana) se dUra rahane vAle muni isakA AcaraNa nahIM krte| mUlameyamahammasa mhaanossmuss| __ vaha abrahmacarya adharma kA bhUla (bIja-jar3a) hai aura mahAna tanahA mehuNa saMsaliMga niragaMthA bajjayaMti // doSoM kI rAzi Dhera hai| isalie nigraMtha maithuna kA; saMmagaM kAke - dasavai. 615-16 varjana karate haiN| 1 (ka) tIna prakAra ke mathuna hai--1. divya, 2. mAnuSya aura 3 taiyaMkya ! ina tInoM se virati hI brahmacarya hai| yadi prazyeka virati ke tIna karaNa tIna yoga se vikalpa prastuta kiye jAte to vikalpa hote| isa prakAra tInoM virati 21. vikalpa hote haiN| yahA~ brahmacarya ke 16 bhedoM meM audArika kAmabhogoM ke nau vikalpoM ke antargata manuSyoM aura tiryaJcoM kI mathuna virati samAviSTa kara lI gaI hai| meSa nau vikalpoM meM kevala divya kAmabhogoM kI virati hI kahI gaI hai| (kha) utta. a.31, gA.14 / (ga) isI prakAra abrahma ke 18 prakAra haiM Ava0 zramaNa sUtra 4 meM /

Page #367
342] caraNAnuyoga itvIrAgaNiseho 480, je chaye se sAgAriyaM Na seve / kaTTa evaM avinAgato ditiyA maMgsa bAli A. mu.1.5.1.12 no rambasI gijjjA, gaMDavacchAsu uNegacitAsu / jAo purisaM polisA, khelati jahA va dAha // nArIsu nopaniSanA isyo vizvaja aNagAre ! dhammaM ca pesa nanvA, tatya Thavejja bhikkhU adhyANaM // na miti mahAvIre vAU va jAlamaceti, vidyA logaMsi ithio || seti AdimAte se abhA baMdhammuSakA nAvakhaMti jIvitaM // chor3a de utta, a. da gA 18 16 ko sthApita kare / sanaski aha sevA ghoDA pAva mas evaM vivegamAbATa saMvAso na kApatI die / lamhA u vajjaeM itthI, visalittaM va kaMTagaM gaccA / joe kulI sI AvAsiya se vi strI-rAga niSedha je evaM ucaM aNugiyA. aNNayarA hU te kusIlA tassie vi se bhikkhu, yo vihare saha NamityI // 1 adirA hAhi dhAtohi ava dAsoha mahatI vA kumArI saMgha sevA anagAre // aNAti holi giddhA sattA kAmehi, rakkhaNa-posaNe maNasso'si // strI-rAga niSedha - 40. o kuzala hai yaha maithuna sevana nahIM sevana karake chipAtA hai yA anajAna kAma) kI dUsarI mUrkhatA hai| jinake dakSa meM gAMTheM (granthiyA~) haiM, jo aneka citta (kAmanAma vAlI hai, jo puruSa ko pralobhana meM kharIde hue dAsa kI bhA~ti use nacAtI hai (vAsanA kI dRSTi se aisI ) rAkSasI svarUpa (sAdhanA vighAtaka) striyoM meM Asakta nahIM honA caahie| - sU. su. 1, a. 15, gA. 8-9 ( asaMyamI) jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate / sUtra 450 karatA aura jo maMthuna banatA hai yaha usa mUrkha anusAra striyoM meM na ho unake ko dharma ko zreSThatama jAnakara usI meM apanI AtmA pUrvakRta karma nahIM hai. yaha mahAvIryavAn nahIM marA ( aura nahIM janmatA) jaise vAyu agni kI jvAlA ko pAra kara jAtI hai, vaise hI vaha (sAdhaka) loka meM priya hone vAlI striyoM ko pAra pA jAtA hai, (vaha striyoM ke vaza meM nahIM hotA) / jo sAdhaka jana striyoM kA sevana nahIM karate, ve sarvaprathama mokSagAmI hote haiM / samasta (karma) bandhanoM se mukta ve sAdhujana jaise viSamizrita khIra ko khAkara manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai, vaise hI strI ke vaza meM hone ke pazcAt bahu sAdhu pazcAtApa karatA hai / isa prakAra apane AcaraNa kA vipAka jAnakara rAyadveSarahita bhikSu ko strI ke sAtha saMvAsa (sa) karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / striyoM ko vipa se lipta kAMTe ke samAna samajhakara sAdhu strIsaMsarga se dUra rahe | strI ke vaza meM rahane vAlA jo sAdhaka gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM akelA jAkara akelI strI ko dharmakayA karatA hai vaha bhI "nirgrantha" nahIM hai / do isa (svI saMvarga) yA sthAjya nindyakarma meM atyanta Asakta hai, vaha avazya hI kuzIloM, (pAzvastha avasabha Adi cAritroM meM se koI eka hai| isalie bahu cAhe uttama upasvI bhI ho to bhI striyoM ke sAtha bihAra na kare / bhikSu apanI putriyoM, putravadhuoM, ghAya-mAtAoM apanA dAsiyoM yA bar3I umra kI striyoM athavA kuMArI kanyAoM ke sAtha bhI vaha anagAra samparka paricaya na kare / kisI samaya (ekAnta sthAna meM strI ke sAtha baiThe hue sAdhu ko) dekhakara ( usa strI ke) jJAtiyoM athavA hitaiSiyoM ko apriya lagatA hai| gote hai yaha sAdhu kAmabhogoM meM hai. bha bhI hai| ye sAdhu se kahate haiM (tuma isakA poSaNa karo) kyoMki isake puruSa ho /

Page #368
sUtra 480 strI-rAga niSedha cAritrAcAra [335 aguNa pikAhAnI para kavitAko pati samaNaM pi bavAsINaM, sAtha di tAva ege kuSpaMti / adhubA bhoyahi Natyehi, tyo dosasaMkiNo hoti // kubaMzi saMpavaM sAhi, pAbhaTThA samAhijogehi / tahA samagA gasameMti, AtahitAya saNNisejjAo // maha gihAI avahaTu, missaubhAyaM patyatA ege| suSamAgameva pati, bAyAvIrivaM kusIlANaM // sukha pati parisAe, maha rahassammi dukkara kareli / jAti ya gaM sahApevA, mAille mahAsave'yaM si / / sapaM tukkacana vayaha, ATo hi pakatyatI bAle / bAjubIi mA kAsI, coijjato gilAi se bhujyo / / udAsIna tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM bAtacIta karate yA baiThe dekha kara koI-koI vyakti Rddha ho uThate haiM / athavA nAnA prakAra ke svAdiSTa bhojana sAdhu ke lie banA. kara rahate yA dete dekhakara ve usa strI ke prati doSa kI zaMkA karane lagate haiN| samAdhi yoga se bhraSTa puruSa hI una striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga karate haiM isalie zramaNa Atmahita ke lie striyoM ke nivAsa sthAna (nipadyA) para nahIM jaane| bahuta se loga ghara se nikalakara prabajita hokara bhI mithabhAva arthAt kucha gRhasva kA aura kucha sAdhu kA poM milA-julA AcAra apanA lete haiN| ise ve mokSa kA mArga hI kahate haiN| (saca hai) kuzIloM ke vacana meM hI zakti hotI hai. (kArya meM nahIM) ___vaha (kuzIla) bhikSu sabhA meM svayaM ko zuddha kahatA hai, parantu ekAnta meM pAsa karatA hai / tathAvid (urAko aMgaceSTAoMAcAra-vicAroM evaM vyavahAroM ko jAnane vAle vyakti) use jAna lete haiM ki yaha mAyAvI mahAdhUtaM hai| bAla (aja) sAdhaka svayaM apane duSkRta-pApa ko nahIM kahatA, tathA guru Adi dvArA use apane pApa ko prakaTa karane kA Adeza diye jAne para bhI vaha apanI bar3AI karane lagatA hai| tuma maiyuna kI abhilASA mata karo, isa prakAra bAra-bAra prerita kiye jAne para baha kuzIla glAni ko prApta ho (mR)i jAtA hai (apa jAtA hai yA nArAja ho jAtA hai|) kucha puSa striyoM kI poSaka pravRttiyoM meM pravRtta raha cuke haiM, ataeva striyoM ke kAraNa hone vAle khedoM ke jJAtA (anubhavI) haiM evaM prajJA se sampanna haiM phira bhI ve striyoM ke vaza meM ho jAte haiN| (isa loka meM parastrI-sevana ke daNDa rUpa meM) usake hAthapara bhI chade jA sakate haiM, aravA usakI camar3I aura mAMsa bhI ukher3A jA sakatA hai. athavA use Aga meM DAlakara jalAyA jAnA bhI sambhava hai, aura usakA aMga chIlakara usa para namaka bhI chir3akA jA sakatA hai| kAna aura nAka chedana evaM kaNTha kA chedana (malA kATA jAnA) to sahana kara lete haiM, parantu yaha nahIM kahate haiM ki 'hama aba phira aise pApa nahIM kreNge|" rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara akelA rahane vAlA bhikSu kAmabhoga meM kabhI bAsakta na bane / bhoga kI kAmanA utpanna ho gaI ho to usase phira virakta ho jaaye| kucha zramaNa-bhikSu jaise bhoga bhogate haiM, unake bhogoM ko tuma suno| rasiyA vi itsyizesesu, purisA hsthivedkhtgnnaa| pagNAsanitA vege, gAroNa vasaM uvakasati / / avi hApa-pAAchedAe, avuvA varmata ukkte| adhiyatA'bhitavaNAha, sacchiya khArasikSaNAI c|| anusana-gAsirAchejma, kaMThacchedaNa titikkhNti| iti elpa pAvasaMtatA, na ya baeNti puNo ma kAhi ti / / -sUya. su. 1, a. 4, u. 1, mA. 10-22 oe sadA Na rajjejjA, mogakAmI puNo virjjegjaa| bhoye samaNANa suhA, jaha muMti milago ege / /

Page #369
136] paraNAnuyoga strI-rAma niSedha sUtra 40 ahaM saMtubhedamAvanna', mugichataM bhikSu kaammtivttuN| palimiriyANa so pacchA, pAdu baTu bhuddhi pahaNaMsi / / AisiyAe mae bhikkhU No vihare saha gamicIe / kaisAgi vihaM lucissaM, nannatya bhae parijmAsi // ahaNaM se hoti uvaladdho, to pesati shaabhuutehi| sAucchecaM pehAhi. pAguphalAI AharAhi ti // vAhaNi sAgapAgAe, pajoo vA bhavissatI raato| pAtANi ya me zyAvehi. ehi ya tA me paTTi ummaI / / vatthAgi ma me paDilehehi, annapAgaM ca AharAhi ti / gaMdhaM ca raoharaNaM . kAsavagaM . samajANAhi // adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM, kukkutyaM ca me pachAhi / loddhaM ca sosaphusumaM ca, veNupalAsiyaM ca guliyaM ca // kuTTa aguru' tagama ca, saMpiTu samaM uttIreNa / tella muhaM milijAe, veNuphalAiM smidhaannaae|| cAritra se bhraSTa mUcchita aura kAmAsakta bhikSu ko vaza meM karane ke bAda strI usake sira para paira se prahAra karatI hai| (bhizu ko vaza meM karane ke lie koI strI kahatI hai --) maiM keza rakhatI huuN| bhikSu ! yadi tuma mere sAtha vihAra karanA nahIM cAhate to maiM kezaluMcana kara luuNgii| tuma mujhe chor3a anyatra mata jaao| __ jaba vaha bhikSu pakar3a meM A jAtA hai taba usase naukara kA kAma karAtI hai--va kATane ke lie cAkU lA / acche phala laa| zAkabhAjI pakAne ke lie lakar3I laa| usase rAta ko prakAza bhI ho jAyagA / mere paira racA / A, merI pITha mala de| mare vastroM ko dekha (ye phaTa gaye haiM, naye vastra lA) anna-pAna le A / sugandha cUrNa aura kUcI l|| bAla kATane ke lie nAI ko bulaa| aMjanadAnI, AbhUSaNa aura taMbatINA lA / lodha, lodha ke phUla bAMsurI aura auSadha ko) guTikA lA / kUTha, tagara, agara, khasa ke sAtha pIpADA cUga, muMha para malane ke lie tela tathA vastra Adi rakhane ke lie bAMsa kI piTArI laa| (hoThoM ko mulAyama karane ke lie) nandI cUrNa, chattA aura jUte laa| bhAjI chIlane ke lie churI lA / vastra ko halke nIle raMga se raMgA de| cAka pakAne ke lie tapelI, AMvale. kalaza' tilakakaranI aMjanazalAkA tathA garamI ke lie paMkhA lA / (nAka ke kezoM ko ukhAr3ane ke lie ) saMdazaka, kaMdhI aura keza-kaMkaNa lA / darpaNa de aura datavana laa| supArI, pAna, suI, dhAgA, mUtra ke lie pAtra, sUpa, okhalI mUsala aura sabjI galAne kA bartana lA / AyuSmAn / pUjA-pAtra aura laghu pAtra laa| saMDAsa ke lie gaDhA khoda de| putra ke lie dhanuSya aura dhAmaNera (zramaNa pUSa) ke lie tIna varSa kA baila le A / bacce ke lie ghaNTA, umarU aura kapar3e kI geMda laa| he bhartA ! varSA sira para maMDarA rahI hai| isalie ghara kI ThIka vyavasthA kr| naI sutalI kI khaTiyA aura calane ke lie kASTha pAdukA laa| tathA garbhakAla meM striyA~ apane dohada (lAlasA) kI pUrti ne lie apane priyatama para dAsa kI bhAMti zAsana karatI haiN| maMdIcaNNagAI paharAhi, chatsobAhaNaM ca jANAhi / satyaM ca sUbamachayAe, bhASIlaM ca vasthaya rthaavehi| suNi ca sAgapAgAe, mAmalagAI bagAharaNaM c| tilagakaragimaMjaNasAlAgaM, ghisu me vidhUNayaM vijANAhi / / saMjJAsagaM ca phaNihaM ca, sohalipAsagaM ca ANAhi / AyasagaM payasAhi, baMtapakkhAlaNaM pavesehi // pUyaphala taMbolaM ca, pUImuttamaM ca jANAhi / kosaM ca moyamehAe, muspalalayaM ca bAragalaNaM ca // caMdAlagaM ca karagaM ca, paracagharagaM ca bhAuso' khnnaahi| sarapAdaga ca jAtAe, gorahagaM . sAmaNerAe / ghaDigaM ca DidimayaM ca, celagola kumArabhUtAe / vAsaM samabhiyAvanna', AvasahaM ca jANa mattaM // AsaMbiyaM ca mavasutaM, pAullAI sNkmttttaae| bhavu puttabohalaDhAe, AgappA havaMti hAsA yA //

Page #370
sUtra 480-41 gRhasyakRta kAya kriyA kI anumobanA kA niSedha cAritrAcAra (337 mAte phale samuSpagne, geNhasu vA NaM ahavA bahAhi / putra rUpI phala ke utpanna hone para (vaha kahatI hai) ise (putra maha puttaposigI egai, bhArabahA hati uTTA paa|| ko) le athavA chor3a de| (sthI ke adhIna hone vAle) kucha puruSa putra ke poSaNa meM laga jAte haiM aura ve U~Ta kI bhAMti bhAravAhI ho jAte haiN| rAmo vi uDiyA saMtA, vAragaM saMThaveti dhAtI vaa| ve rAta meM bhI uThakara (rote hue ) bacce ko dhAI kI bhAMti suhirImaNA vi se saMtA, atyadhuvA havaMti hasA nA // lorI gAkara sulA dete haiN| ve lAjayukta mana vAle hote hue bhI dhobI kI mA~ti (strI aura bacce ke) vastroM ko dhote haiN| evaM sahUhi kayapuravaM, bhogatyAe jebhiyAvannA / bahutoM ne pahale aisA kiyA hai| jo kAma-bhoga ke lie bAse mie 6 pesse kA, pamumate yA se vA keii|| bhraSTa hue haiM ve dAsa kI bhAMti samarpita, mRga kI bhAMti parameza, preSya kI bhAMti kArya meM vyApta aura pazu ko bhAMti bhAravAhI hote haiM / ve apane Apa meM kucha bhI nahIM rhte| evaM tu tAsu viSNappa saMghavaM saMvAsaM ca cejjaa| isa prakAra (striyoM ke viSaya meM jo kahA gayA hai| una tanjAtiyA ise kAmA vagjakarA ya evmkkhaayaa| doSoM ko jAnakara- unake sAtha paricaya aura saMbhAsa kA parityAga kre| ye kAma-bhoga sevana karane se bar3hate haiN| tIrthakaroM ne unheM kama-bandhana kAraka batalAyA hai| evaM bhayaMga saipAe se apagaM nnimittaa| ye kAmamoga bhaya utpanna karate haiM / ye kalyANakArI nahIM hai| jo ityi jo pahuM bhikkhU, go saya vANiNA jilajjejjA / / yaha jAnakara bhikSu mana kA nirodha kare.-kAmabhoga se apane ko bacAe / vaha striyoM aura pazuoM se bace tathA apane guptAMga ko hAtha se na chue| suSisubalese mehAvI parakiriyaM ca yajae gANI / zuddha antaHkaraNa vAlA maMdhAyI jJAnI bhikSu parakriyA na manasA vayasA phAeNaM sabyaphAsasahe aNagAre / / kare-strI ke paira Adi na dbaae| vaha anikela bhikSu mana, banana aura kAyA se saba sparSI (kaSToM) ko sahana kreN| invevamAha se vIre dhruyarae dhUyamohe se bhivakhU / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aisA kahA hai --jo raga aura moha ko samhA agnatyavisuddha suvimukke mokkhAe pariSaegjAsi / / dhruna DAlatA hai vaha bhizu hotA hai / isalie vaha zuddha anta karaNa -sUya. su. 1, a. 4, ja. 2, gA. 1-22 bhikSu kAma-bAMchA se mukta hokara, bandhana-mukti ke lie parijana kre| parikarma niSedha-4 mihatthakaya kAryAkariyAe aNamoyaNA Niseho gRhasthakRta kAya kriyA kI anumodanA kA niSedha481. parakiriyaM asthiya saMsepayaM No ta sAtie NotaM nniyme| 481. para arthAta gastha ke dvArA AdhyAtmikI arthAt muni ke -A su. 2, a. 13, su. 662 zarIra para kI jAne vAlI kAya gApArarUpI kriyA saMzleSiNI karma bandhana kI jananI hai. (ataH) vaha use mana se na cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA na kare 1

Page #371
338] saraNAnuyoga gRhasyakRta zarIra ke parikau kI anumodanA kA niSedha sUtra 482.483 miTAyakaya-kAgarikApasma moraNA milo - gRhasthakRta zarIra ke parikarmoM kI anumodanA kA niSedha482. se se paro kArya Amagnejna vA pamajjejja vA, go taM sAtie 462. yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra ko eka bAra yA bArajo taM nniyme| bAra poMchakara sApha kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / se se paro kAya saMbAdhejja vA palimajja vA, No taM sAtie yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra ko eka bAra yA bAra-bAra gotaM nniyme| mardana kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se parI kAyaM telleNa vA-jAva-basAe vA makkhejja yadi koI gahastha muni ke zarIra para tela -yAvat-carbI vA anbhajja bA, jo taM sAtie No taM giyame / male yA bAra-bAra male to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro kArya lodeNa vA-gAva-varNaNa vA ullolenja vA yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra para lodha, - yAvata-varNa usvaTejja bA, jo taM sAtie po ta nniyme| kA ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare taM, vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / se se paro kArya sItogaviyarDaNa vA usibhovagaviNa vA kadAcit koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra ko prAmuka zItala jala uccholegja vA padhovejja yA, go ta sAtie No taM Niyame / se yA uSNa jala se dhoye yA bAra-bAra dhoye to vaha use ma mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro kArya aSaNatareNa vilevaNa jAeNaM Alipejja vA kadAcit koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra para kisI eka prakAra vilipenja vA, jo taM sAtie No taM Niyame / ke vilepana se eka bAra mA bAra bAra lepa kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro kArya aNNatareNa dhUvaNajAeNa dhUvejja vA padhUvenja yadi koI gRhasya muni ke zarIra ko kisI anya prakAra ke vA. No taM sAtie jo taM Niyame / dhUpa se dhUpita kare yA pradhUpita kare no vaha use na mana se cAhe, na bacA aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se ro paro kArya kumejja yA raejja thA, jo taM sAtie NotaM yadi koI mahantha muni ke garIra para phUMka mAre thA raMge to giyme| -A. su. 2, a. 13, su.701-707 vaha ume na gana se cAhe. na va vana evaM kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| gihatyakaya-pApaparikammassa aNumoyaNA Niseho- gRhasthakRta pAdaparikama kI anumodanA kA niSedha4.3. se se paro pAgAI Ama jejja vA pamajjeja vA, NotaM 41. yadi koI gRhastha muni ke caraNoM ko (vastrAdi se) poMche. sAtie NotaM nniyme| bAra-bAra poche to vaha use na mana se ca hai, vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA na kre| se se paro pAbAI saMsAdheja vA pasimaddeja ghA, potaM sAtie yadi koI gRhastha muni ke caraNoM kA mardana kare, pramadana kare NotaM nniyme| vaha use na mana se cAhe, na baraga aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro pAvAI phumejja vA raejja bA, NotaM sAtie No yadi koI gRhasva muni ke caraNoM ko phUMka mAre takA raMge to taM niyame / ___ vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / se se paro pAdAI telleNa vA jAva-casAe vA makkheja vA yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM para tela-yAvata--cIM milijja vA No taM sAtie, gotaM nniyo| male yA bAra-bAra male to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paropAgAI loNa vA-jAva-vaNeNa vA ulsolejja vA yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM para lodha,--yAvat-varNa ubaTujja vA, jo taM sAtie No Niyame / kA ubaTana kare yA bAra-bAra ubaTana kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre|

Page #372
sUtra 483-485 udyAnAvi meM gRhasvakRta para Adi ke pariko kI anumovanA kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [336 se se parI pAvAI sIovagaviSareNa vA usiNodagavimaraNa yA yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM ko prAsuka zItala jala se uccholenja vA padhoejja vA, No taM sAtie jo taM yA uSNa jala se dhoye yA bAra-bAra dhoye to vaha use na mana se nniyme| cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro pAbAI aNNatareNa vilevaNajAteNa Alipeja vA yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM para kisI eka prakAra ke viliyejja vA, mota sAtie gotaM giyo / dravyoM se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra vilepana kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / se se paro pAbAI avatareNa dhUvaNajAegaM yUvejja vA padhUvejja yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM ko kisI eka prakAra ke vA, No taM sAtie go ta Niyame / dhUpa se dhUpita aura pradhUpita kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe aura -A. su. 2, a.13, su. 661-668 na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| ArAmAsa gihatyakayapAyAi - parikammANamoyaNA udyAnAdi meM gRhasthakuta paira Adi ke parikamoM kI anaNiseho modanA kA niSedha - 484. se se paro ArAmasi vA umAsi yA pIharitAmA viso. 484. yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko ArAma yA udyAna meM le jAkara hitA vA pAyAI AmajojavA, mamjemja vA gotaM sAtie praveza karAkara usake caraNoM ko poMche, bAra-bAra poMche to vaha gonniyme| use na mana se cAhe. na pacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| evaM yAvA aNNamagNakiriyA / isI prakAra sAdhuoM kI anyonyapiyA pArasparika kriyAoM -A. su. 2, a. 13, su. 727 ke viSaya meM bhI ye saba sUva pATha samajha lene caahie| gihatthakaya-pAya pariphamma Niseho gRhasthakRta pAdaparikarma niSedha485. se se paro aMkasi vA paliyakasi yA tuyaTTAvettA pAbAI 485. yadi koI guhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para Amajegna vA pamanveSaNa thA, jo taM sAtie No ta nniyme| liTAkara athavA karavaTa badalavAkara unake caramoM ko vastrAdi se poMcha, athavA bAra-bAra poMche to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro aMkasi vA paliyaMkAsi vA suyaTTAvesA pAbAI yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para saMbAdhejA vA palimahAjA vA, NotaM sAtie No taM giyme| liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavAkara usake caraNoM ko sammadana kare yA pramardana kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe. na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro aMkasi vA paliyasi vA tuyAvettA pAdAI yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para phumeUna yA raejja vA, No taM sAtie go ta Niyame / liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavAkara usake caraNoM ko phaMka mAre yA raMge to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro asi vA paliyakasi vA tupaTTAvetA pAbAI yadi koI gRhasya sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para tesleNa vA-jAva-basAe vA mabakhejja vA bhiliyejja vA, go liTAkara yA karavaTa badalAvAkara unake caraNoM para tela-yAvatataM sAtie go sNjiyme| carbI se male tathA bAra-bAra male to vaha use na mana se vAhe, na vacana evaM kAyA se bhI preraNA kre| se se paro aMkasi yA paliyaMkAsi vA supaTTAvettA loTeNa vA, yadi koI gRharatha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para karakeNa vA cuNeja vA bammeNa vA urusolejna vA usajja liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavAkara unake caraNoM para lodha -yAvat - vA, gotaM sAtie NotaM Niyame / varNa kA ubaTana kare bAra-bAra ubaTana kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na banana evaM kAyA se bhI preraNA kare /

Page #373
340 ] caraNAnuyoga gRhasva dvArA mesa nikAlane kI anumodanA kA ni se se paro aMkasi yA palisiyA pAvalA pAvAI sobhoda viDe vA usigovagaviyaDeNa SA uccholejja vA pareejja vA No taM sAtie ko taM niyame / se se paro aMkasi yA paliyakaMsi vA tuTTAtA pATha araNatareNa vizeSaNajAeNaM alipejja yA vilipejja zrA, No saM sAie jo taM niyame / se se paro aMkasi vara paliyaMsi yA tupaTTAvettA pAvAI apaNatareNa dhUvaNajAeNaM dhUvejna vA padhUvejja vA jo taM sAtie No taM niyame / se se paro aMkasi yA paliyaMsi vA tupaTTAvesA hAraM vA avahAraM vA uratyaM vA geveyaM vA mau vA pAlayaM yA suvaNasuvAkA jo sAtie yo taM taM niyame -3, se se paro ami vA kaSNamalaM vA daMtamalaM vANamalaM vara poharejja vA visohenja vA ko taM sAlie NotaMya - A. su. 2, a. 13, su. 721-722 histhaya romaparikammassa aNumoSaNA Niseho - 487 se se parI dIhAI bAlAI dohAI romAIhAI hAI kamAI dohAI thiromAI kappejja yA saMvejja yA ko sATieko thiya sUtra 485-48 yadi koI gRhasya sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavAkara unake caraNoM ko prAsu zItala jala se mA uSNa jala se dhoye athavA bAra-bAra dhoye to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA ro bhI preraNA kare / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para likhakara yA karavaTa badalavAkara unake pairoM para kisI eka prakAra ke vilepana dravyoM kA eka bAra yA bAra-bAra vilepana kare to vaha na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavAkara unake caraNoM ko kisI eka prakAra ke viziSTa dhUpa meM dhUpita aura pradhUpita kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / hitmakaya-malaNIharaNassa anumoSaNA jiseho gRhasya dvArA mela nikAlane kI anumodanA kA niSedha 486. se se parI kAyAlayAAre vA visI 406 yadi koI gussA ke zarIra se pasIne ko vA maila se he para No taM sAtie yo taM niyame / yukta pasIne ko poMche) yA sApha kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavAkara umrako hAra, ardhahAra, vakSasthala para pahanane yogya AbhUSaNa, gale kA AbhUSaNa, mukuTa, lambI mAlA, suvarNasUtra bAMdhe yA pahanAye to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana evaM kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / -A. su. 2, a. 13, su. 731 yadi koI muharu sAdhu ke bAMkA kAna kA maila, dAMta kA maila yA nakha kA mela nikAle yA use mApha kare to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / gRhasthakRta roma parikramoM kI anumodanA kA niSedha4. yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke sira ke sambe joM, lambe rogoM, kezoM, bhauheM evaM kAMsa ke lambe romoM, lambe guhya romoM ko kATe, athavA sa~vAre, to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se bhI " - A. su. 2, a. 13, su. 723 preraNA kare / miksa bhikkhuNoe aSNamaNakiriyA jise ho bhikSu bhikSuNI kI ayogya parikarma kriyA kI anumodanA kA niSedha-48. sevA mizkhuNI vA amyamannakiriyaM azA 488 sAyA kI anyonya kArasvara pAdanyamA sAtrI sahabhae bhogiya nAdi samasta kriyA, jo ki paraspara meM sambandhita hai, karmasaMzleSajananI hai, isalie vaha isako namana se cAhe, aura na vacana evaM kAyA se bhI preraNA kare / --A. su. 2, a. 12, su. 730 aNNamaNNa pAyAi parikamma jise ho ayogya pAdAdi parikarma kiyA kI anumodanA kA niSedha 48. se aNNamaNNa pAe Amajjejja yA majjeja vA No taM 486. sAdhu yA satrI (binA kAraNa ) paraspara eka dUre ke sAtie jo taM jiyame / caraNoM ko poMchakara eka bAra yA bAra-bAra poMchakara sApha kareM to vaha use na mana se cAhe, na vacana evaM kAyA se bhI preraNA kre|

Page #374
sUpha460 vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se agoM kI cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcisa patra pAritrAcAra [341 1-cikitsAkaraNa prAyazcitta (5) vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se sva-zarIra kI cikitsA ke prAyazcitta-1 vibhUsAvaDiyAe vatiginchAe pAcchitta suttAI .. vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se vraNoM ko cikitsA karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra46. me bhivaSNU vibhUtAvaDiyAe appaNo kAryasi 490. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra para hue vaNaM Amagmenja vA, pama ke jaja vA, praNa kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmastaM vA, emajjataM vA saahjjaa| bhAjana karane bAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU visAvaDiyAe apago kAyaMsi jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra para hue gaNaM saMbAhejja vA, palimaddenja thA, vaNa kA mardana kare, pramardana kare, marvana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAta vA, palimaddataM pA saaijH| mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| ne bhikkhU vinasADiyAe appaNI kAryasi jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra para hue varSa selleNa vA jAva-jayaNIeNa vA, vraNa para tela se-pAt-makkhana se, makhemma yA, miligejja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAce, bAra-bAra malavAye, makkhetaM vA, miligaMta yA saaijaa| malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / me bhikkhU visAvaDiyAe apaNo kAryasi jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra para hue vaNaM loNa vA-jAva-vaNeNa vA, aNa para lodha-pAvat-varSa kA, ullolenja bA, umba jaja bA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, uhaloleMtaM bA, unnata vA saaijaa| ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo kAryasi jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra para hue varNa sIoraga-viyoga vA, usigovaga viyaNa bA vraNa ko acitta zIta jala se yA acisa uSNa jala se, uccacholejja bA, padhoejjayA, dhove, bAra-bAra dhoke, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholeMsa vA, padhoeta vA saaijjaa| dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / me bhikkhU vibhUsADiyAe appaNo kAryasi - mo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra para hue vaNaM phUmeja vA, raeja vA, aNa ko raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAye, phUmataM vA, rayaMta pA sAhajjai / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / saMsevamANe bAvaja cAummAsiyaM parihAraSTrAnaM baad| use cAturmAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (pAyazcitta) --ni. ja. 15, su. 112-117 AtA hai|

Page #375
342] gharaNAnuyoga vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se gaNDAdi ko cikitsA karane ke prAyazvisa sUtra sUtra 461 vibhUsAvaDiyAe gaMDAi tigicchAe pAyacchitta suttAI- vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se gaNDAdi kI cikitsA karane ke prAya vicatta sUtra461. je bhikkhU vibhUsAvariyAe apaNo kAryasi 461. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra kegaMDavA, jAna-magaMdalaM vA, gaNDa- yAvat-mamandara ko, anapareNaM tipaseNaM satyajAeNaM. kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, agchivejja bA, cinhijja vA, chedana kare, bAra-bAra chedana kare.. chedana karavAve, bAra-bAra chedana karavAve, anchidataM vA, vicchita vA sAijjai / ghedana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra chedana karane vAle kA anu modana kre| je bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo kAryasi jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra kegaMDa vA, jAda-margavalaM vA, gaNDa- yAvat -bhagandara ko, annayareNaM tikkhe satyanAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, apichavittA vA, vicchivittA vA, devana kara, bAra bAra chedana kara, pUrva vA soNiyaM vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, nIharejja vA, visohejja vA, nikAle, zodhana kare, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAve, mIharata vA, visota vA sAijjai / nikAlane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU vibhUsAvariyAe appaNo kAryasi jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra kegarabA, jAva-pragala vA, maNDa-yAvat - bhagandara ko, annayareNa tivakheNaM satyajAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, acchittiA vA, vicchivittA vA chedana kara, bAra bAra chedana kara, pUrya vA, soNiyaM vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, moharesA vA, vizlohetA vara, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, sImoga-viyareNa bA, jasiNIvamadhipaNa thA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholegja vA, padhoejja thA,, dhoe, bAra bAra dhoe, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, sancholetaM vA, padhoetaM vA sAijjada / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / je miksU visAvaDiyAe apappo kAryasi - jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra kegaM bA-jAva-bhagaila bA, gagaha-yAvat - bhagandara ko, anayareNaM tikSeNaM sasthajAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tISaNa zastra se, mapichavitA vA, vipichavitA vA, chedana kara, bAra bAra chedana kara, pUrva vA, soNiyaM vA, popa pA rakta ko, mIharesAbA, visohesAvA, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, sIobaga-viyaDeNa vara, rasiNoSagaviyoNa vA, acitta pIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholetA thA, padhoetA vA, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, annadhare AleSaNamAeNaM, kisI eka lepa kA, Alijja vA, visipejja vA, lepa kare, bAra-bAra lepa kare, lepa karavAve, bAra-bAra lepa karavAve, AlipaMtaM vA vilitaM vA shnaa| lepa karane vAle kA, bArabAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #376
sUtra 461-462 vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra bAritrAcAra [343 me bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe appaNo kAryasi- . gaMDa vA-jAba-bhagaMdala vA, annayareNaM tikkhegaM satyajAeNaM, aschivitA vA, vipichavitA vA, pUrya vA, soNiyaM yA, nauharettAbA, visohetA vA. sIodhaga-viyaraMga vA, usiNodaga-viyAMga vA, upacholesA vA, padhoettA vA, annayareNaM AlevaNajAeNaM, AlipitA vA, vilipittA vA, tesleNa vA-jAna gavaNIeNa bA, ammaMgeja vA, makkheta vA, AmaMgasaMSA, bhavasaMta yA saaijjaa| me bhikSu visAvar3iyAe apaNo kAryasigAM vA-jAva-pragaMbalaM yA. annayareNaM tikkhegaM satyajAe. acchiditA vA, vinchivittA vA, pUyaM vA, soNiyaM vara, nauharesA vA, visohetA vA, sIoviyaDeNa vA, usiNovaviyareNa vA, uccholetA vA, padhoetA vA, bhAyareNaM AlevaNajAegaM, AlipittA vA, vilipittA thA, selleNa vA-jAva-gagoeNavA, abhaMgettA vA, makhesA yA annavaregaM ghuSaNAega, dhUvejja bA, padhUvejja vA, jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane sArIra kegaNDa--yAvat-bhagandara ko, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIe yA rakta ko, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, avitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAvat-makkhana male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-cAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo mikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra kegaNDa yAvat .. bhagandara ko, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, popa yA rakta ko, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAvat-makkhana, malakara, bAra-bAra malakara, kisI eka prakAra kA dhUpa deve, vAra-bAra dhUpa deve, dhUpa dilavAve, bAra-bAra dhupa dilabAve, dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) AtA hai| vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra462. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane-- gudA ke kRmiyoM ko aura kukSi ke kRmiyoM ko aMgulI sAlaDAlakara nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlane vAle kA anu. modana karatA hai| dhUbA , padhUvaMtaM vA saahgjd| ta sevanANe Avajjada ghAummAsivaM parihAradANa ugdhAiyaM / -ni. u. 15, su. 11-123 vibhUsADiyAe kimiNIharaNassa pAyacchittasutta- 462. besikstha vimUsAvalyiAe appaNo pAsukimiyaM vA, kuJchikimiyaM bA, aMgulIe nivesiya nive- siya nohareDa, noharataM vA sAijjai /

Page #377
344 gharagAnuyoga maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se vraNa kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra pUtra 463 taM sevamANe bhAvamA pAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANa ugdhaaiyN| -ni. ra. 15, su. 124 use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| mathuna ke saMkalpa se sva-zarIra ko cikitsA ke prAyazcitta-2 mehuNavaDiyAe vaNa timichAe pAyacchitta sutAI- 463. je mikkha mAjaggAmassa mehuNavadiyAe apaNo kAryasi paNaM mAmamjeja vA, pamaneja ghA, AmajjataM vA, pamajaMtaM vA sAijaha / je mikkhU mAuNAmassa appaNo kAryasi vaNaM saMbAheja vara, palimajja vA, saMbAta vA palima vA sAija / madhuna sevana ke saMkalpa se vraNa kI cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 463. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maiyuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue vaNa kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAye, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| __ jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisako (aisI strI se) madhuna saMbana kA sabalapa bAra apane zarIra para hue vraNa kA madana kare, pramadana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAne kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyo jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue vraNa para tela-yAvat-makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue vraNa para lodha,-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kareM, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubadana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhivakhU mAuggAmassa maihaNArayAe apaNo kAryapti vaNaM telleNa bA-jAva-gavaNIeNaM vA, makhejja vA, miligeja vA, makkheta bA, miligeMtaM vA saaimjaa| me miLU mAjagAmassa mehanakhiyAe apaNo kAryasi vaNaM lodeNa bA-jAva-baNeza vA, uhalossejja vA, ubaTTajja vA, uhalolaMsaM vA, javvata vA sAigjada / 1 yahA~ vraNacikitsA, gaNDAdicikitsA aura kRmicikitsA ke sUtra moghakrama se lie gaye haiN| vibhUSA kI dRSTi se koI kahIM cikitsA na karatA hai, na karavAtA hai, cikitsA kA uddezya kevala svAsthya lAbha hai| cikitsA meM auSadhAdi ke prayoga se kRmiyoM kI hiMsA anivArya hai ataH yahA~ ye usI hiMsA ke prAyazcitta sUtra haiN|

Page #378
sUtra 463-464 mayuna sevana ke saMkalpa se gaDAvika cikitsA karane ke prApazcima sUtra cAritrAcAra 345 bhikkhU mAtagAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe apaNo kAryasi varNa sIovaga-viyoNa vA, usiNobara-viyaDeNa vA, uccholejja thA, poejja vA, uncholeMtaM vA padhoeMta vA sAijaha / je bhimalU mAuggAmasta mehuNavakhiyAe appaNo kArya si vaNaM kumejja vA, raejja vA, phuta vA, raeMta yA sAijada / taM sevamANe Avasjada dhAummAsi parihArahANaM azAhayaM / -ni. u. 6. su. 36.41 mehaNavadhiyAe gaMDAi tigicachAe pAyasichattasuttAI--- 414, je miskhU mAigAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe apaNo kAryasi- garaM vA-jAba-bhagavasa vA, aNNayareNaM tikkheNaM satyajAegaM, acchiveja vA, vigchideja vA, jo bhikSu, mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue vraNa ko acitta zIta jala se yA apitta uSNa jala se, dhove, bAra-bAra dhove, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhuladAve, ghone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / ko bhikSu, mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue praNa ko raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| maithana sevana ke saMkalpa se gaNDAdika cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra464, jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkala karake apane zarIra para hue gaNDa'-yAvat-bhagandara ko kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kare, bAra-bAra chedana kare, chedana karavAve, bAra-bAra chedana karavAve, chedana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra chedana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pArIra para hue gaNDa-pAvat---bhagandara ko kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAle, zodhana kare, nikalavAve, zodhana karavAve, nikAlane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue, gaNDa-yAvat-bhagandara ko kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, acchidaMta vA, vicchita vA sAijjaha / je bhikSu mAuggAmassa mehugaDiyAe appaNo kAryasi-- gaMDa ghA-jAva-bhagaDalaMbA, adhyAyaraMga tikkheNaM satyajAeNaM, apichavittA vA, vigchivitA vA, pUrva bA, soNi bA, nauharenja vA, visohejja thA, nohareMtaM vA, visota vA srhmmd| je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehamavaDiyAe apaNo kAryasi gaMDa vA-jAva-magaMdalaM ghA, agNayareNaM tiyakheNa satyajAega, acchivitA vA, chipisAvA, pUrva vA, soNiyaM vA, noharitA yA visohelA vA,

Page #379
346] paraNAnuyoga maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se gaNDAvika cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta mUtra sUtra 464 sooga-viyoNa bA, usigodaga-vipaga vA, janchosemna pA, payoegja vA, umcholataMbA, padhoeta vA sAijaha / me bhikkha mAjaggAmassa mehaNaSadhiyAe appaNo kAryasi -- gaMDa bA-jAva-magaMdhalaMbA, amNayarega tikveNaM satyajAeNaM, agchivittA vA vizvivitA vA, pUrva vA, sogiyaM vA, moharitA vA, visohettA vA, sobhoga-vivaDeNa vA, usiNoraga-viyoNa vA, uccholettA vA, panoesA vA, anayareNaM dhAlevaNajAeNaM, Akhipejja bA, bilipekha bA, Alita bA, vilitaM vA sAijaha / me bhika mAjaggAmassa menuevaDipAe apaNo kAti amita zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue gaNDa--yAvat-bhagandara ko, kisI prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se. hedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAla kara, zodhana kara, acitta zIta jala se yA anita uSNa jala se dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, lepa kare, bAra-bAra lepa kare, lepa karAve, bAra-bAra lepa karAve, lepa karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue gaNDa, yAvat-bhagandara vo, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAna kara, zodhana kara, acina zIta jala se yA acitta uThaNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, kisI eka prakAra ke depa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAvat-makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malabAbe, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (esI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para hue, gaNDa- yAvat--bhagandara ko, kisI eka prakAra ke vIkSaNa zastra se, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pIpa yA rakta ko, gaMDavA-jAva-bhagavasaM vA, bharaNayareNaM timaveNaM satyajAeNaM, abhiyavittA vA, vikchivittA gA; pUrva bA, sogiyaMgA, nauharittAbA, visohesAbA, soporaga-viyoNa vA, usiNodama-vivaDeNa pA, ucchosetAmApadhoesA mA, amgapareNaM mAsenagajANaM, AlipettA vA, vilipesA vA. tellema vA-jAva-NavIepa vA, mammaMgeja vA, makhejja vA, - - - - - - . . . . - - amaMgeta vA, makyAta vA sAimA / me mikkhU mAjagAmassa mehagavaTiyAe mApaNo kAryAsa-- gaMvAnjAda-mapaMvalavA, mAmamaregaM timogaM sasthamAeNaM, maNivisAvA, vizipitA para, pUrva bA, soSiyaM bA,

Page #380
sUtra 464-466 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra pArivAdhAra 347 moharitA vA, visohettA vA,' sIodaga-vipaDeNa vA, usiNokSaga-viyareNa mA, uccholetA thA, padhoesA vA, agNavareNaM bAlevaNajAe AsipesA vA, bilipesA vA, tehalega vA-jAvaNavavIeNa SA, ammaMgetA thA, makkhetA thA, annayareNa vaNajAeNaM, dhUvena vA, padhUveja vA, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAvat-makkhana, malakara, bAra-bAra malakara, kisI eka prakAra ke dhUpa se, dhUpa de, bAra-bAra dhUpa de, dhUpa dila nAve. bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAve, dhUpa dene vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhUpa dene vAle kA anumodana ghuvetaM SA, parvataM vA sAijada / taM sevamANe Avamjai cAummAsiya parihAraTThANaM annugdhaaiy| -ni. 3. 6, su. 42-47 mehuNavaDiyAe kimi-NiharaNassa pAyacchitta susaM use cAturmAsivaH anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai / maithana sevana ke saMkalpa se kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta 465. je mikyU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe appago, pAlukimiyaM vA, kucikimiyaM vA, aMgulie nivesiya nive- siya, 465. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane gudA ke kRmiyoM ko aura kukSi ke kRmiyoM ko u~galI DAla-DAlakara, nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| moharA, nIharataM vA sAijaha / taM sevamANe AbajjA pAtammAsiya parihArahANaM annugyaaiy| --ni. u. 6, su. 48 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara cikitsA ke prAyazcitta-3 mehuNajyiAe aNNamaNNavaNatigicchAe pAyacchisa suttAI- maMthana sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara vraNa ko cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra416. je bhiksa mAungAmassa meDaNavadhiyAe aNNamaNNAsa kAryapti, 466. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indiyA jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue vagaM AmajjejabApamamjejja yA, aNa kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAye, pramArjana karavAve, mAmaaMtaM vA, pamajjata vA saairmaa| mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #381
34] caraNAnuyoga maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara praNa ko cikitsA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 496-467 je bhikkhU mAraNAmassa mehaNavasyiAe maNNamaNassa kAyasi, ghaNaM saMbAhejja vA, palimajja thA, jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue vaNa kA mardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAke, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana saMbAheta yA, palimataM vA hAijjaha / kre| je mikla mAjaggAmAsa mehaSaSaDiyAe aNNamaNNasa kAryasi jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue varga telleNa vA-jAva-gavaNIeNa vA, praNa para tela-yAvat- makkhana, mAkheja vA, miligeja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, etanAve. gAra vAra galavAve, marakheta bA, bhiligaMtaM vA saaiji| malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| se mikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe agyamaNNasta kAryasi, jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (esI strI se maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue ma soreNa vA-jAva-SapaNeNa vA, vaNa para lodha,-mAvat-varNa kA, ballolenja vA, ugvaTTajja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, uslolata bA, ubvaTThataM pA sAijaH / ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| bebhikSu mAuragAmassa mehuNayakhyiAe aNNamaNNassa kAyaMsi, jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue vaNaM sIodaga-viyareNa vA, usipovaga-viyareNa vA, aNako acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se: uccholejja vA, pacoegjA , choye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uncholeMta vA, yadhoeMtaM vA sAijada / ghone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kreN| je bhikkhU mAumAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamasNassa kAyaMsi, jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyo jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue vaNaM phumena vA, raejya SA, khaNa ko raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, hameMtaM vA, raetaM vA sAijjai / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / saM sevamANe AbannA bAsammApiyaM parihAraTTAgaM aaashaahyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) . . . . . -ni. u. 7, su. 26-31 AtA hai| mehaNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNa gaMDAi tipicchAe pAyanchita maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara gaNDAdi kI cikitsA sutsAI-- karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 467. bhikkhU mAuggAmAsa mehuNajiyAe aNNamaNasa kAryasi, 467. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra para hue

Page #382
mUtra 497 wwwwwww mena sevana se kora jAvada dA aNNayarecaM tiste satkA acchidejja vA vicchivejja vA acchidetaM vA vichitaM yA sAijjai / je bhikkhU bhAgyAmarasa meDiyA anya kAryasi gaMDa yA jAna pA aSNayareNaM tikleNaM satthajAegaM, chiritA thA, diti vA pUrva vA sociyaM vA noharejja yA, visohejja vA, nohareta thA, visorheta yA sAijjai / kyU mAiyAmarasa meDiyAe anNamavyasta kAryasi gaM thA- jAva-magaMbalaM vA, aNaya deNaM viSaye sarabajAe, acchA yA vicchivittA vA pUrva vA soNiyaM vA noharitA vA visotA thA, yA usinoda vipaNa vA uccholejna vA pachoenja vA uccho yA padhoeMta vara sAina / mArAma meDiyAmAsa kAsi gaMDa vA jAva- bhagavalaM thA, aNayarega tirakheca sajAega chattA vA vicchivittA vA pUvA, soNiyaMtrA zrIharisA vA visohettA vA, mogaviyatreNa vA ugiyA, unhone yA dhAvA aNNaya re AlevaNa jANaM, mAsipekSa vA vilipejja vA, AlipataM vA vinitaM vA sAija / www. wwwww gaNDa - yazvat - bhagandara ko, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, chedana kare, bAra-bAra chedana kare, chedana karavAne, bAra-bAra chedana karavAve, chedana karane vAle kA bAra-bAra chedana karane vAle kA anu modana kare | jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se ) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke, gaNDa, pAvat - bhagandara ko, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, [4 chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAle, zodhana kare, nikalavAne, zodhana karavAye nikAlane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kareM / chedana kara bAra-bAra chedana kara pIpa yA rakta ko, nikAlakara zodhana kara, acinta zIta jala se yA ati uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, wwwwww jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisako (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake, eka dUsare se, gaNDa - pAvat -- bhagandara ko, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, atizIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kara, ghulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, hone vAle kA bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare | jo mAtA ke samAna hai indriyAM jisakI aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke gaNDa -- yAvat - bhagandara kI, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zAstra se, chedana kara vAra-bAra chedana kara pIpa vA rakta ko, lepa kare, bAra-bAra lepa kare, lepa karavAve, bAra-bAra lepa karavAve, lepa karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA sunumodana kareM /

Page #383
35.) varagAnuyoga madhuna sevana ke saMkasa se paraspara kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcita sUtra sUtra 467-498 je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehagavaDiyAe aNNamANasa kAryasi. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aimo strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke, gaMvA jAva-magaMdala yA, gaNDa,-pAvat ... bhagandara ko, aNNapareNaM tikkheNaM satyamAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zasA me, acchivittA vA, vicchiritA vA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pUrva vA soNiyaM vA. pIpa yA rakta ko nIharitA vA, visoretA bA, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, sIokga-biyaDega vA usiNoDaga-biyaDeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala meM, uccholetA vA, padhoetA thA, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, agNayareNaM AlevaNajAeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, AlipittA bA, bilipittA bA, nepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, sellega vA-jAvaNavaNIeNa vA, tela-yAvat-makkhana, angejma vA, marakheja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malabAbe, bAra-bAra malavAve, abhigata yA, maveta yA sAhajjaI / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe amNamaNasa kAryasi, jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke, gaMDa vA-jAba-mapAla bA, gaNDa-pAvat-bhagandara ko, aNNayareNaM tikkhegaM satthajAegaM, kisI eka prakAra ke tIkSNa zastra se, aschivittA vA, vicchivittA vA, chedana kara, bAra-bAra chedana kara, pUrva vA, soNiyaM vA, pIpa yA rakta ko, nauharitA vA, visohettA vA, nikAlakara, zodhana kara, sIovaga-vipaDeNa kA, usiNoraga-viyoNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, upacholetA vA, padhoettA vA, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, aNNayareNaM pAlevaNa AeNaM, kisI eka prakAra ke lepa kA, AlipittA vA, vilihitA vA, lepa kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, telleNa vA-jAva-gavagIeNa vA, bhAbhagettA vA, maskhettA vA tela-yAvat - makkhana, malakara, bAra-bAra malakara, bhaSayareNaM ghUvaNa-jAe, . kisI eka prakAra ke dhUpa se, dhUvejma bA, pavejma vA, ghUpa de, bAra-bAra ghUpa de, dhUpa dilavAve, bAra-bAra dhUpa dilavAve, dhUyaMtaM thA, padhvaMtaM vA sAijjaha / dhUpa dene vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhUpa dene vAle kA anumodana kare / saM sevamANe bhAvajjada cArammAsivaM parihArahANaM agugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 7, su. 32-37 AtA hai| haNaNyAe aNNamaNNakimi-NIharaNasta pAyapichatta susa- maithana sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara kRmi nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra168, je miklU mA DAgAmassa mehamavariyAe aNNamaNNama pAlu. 468. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (esI strI se maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke, kimiyaM yA, kunchi-kimiyaM vA, gudA ke kRmiyoM ko aura kukSi ke kRmiyoM ko, aMgulIe nivesiya nisiya, u~galI DAla-DAlakara, mIharaka nIharataM pA saain| nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avaja ghAummAsiyaM paridhArahANaM annugyaahy| use dAturmAsika anudAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazvitta) -ni. u. 7,su. 38 AtA hai|

Page #384
zarIra parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 351 AAA - - - (2) parikarmakaraNa-prAyazcitta sva-zarIra parikarma-prAyazcitta-1 kAyaparikammarasa pAyacchitta suttAI466. bhima apaNo kAya-- Amarajenja thA, pamamjeja vA, Amajjata vA, pamataM vA sAhajjada / ne mikkhU appaNo kAryasaMbAhejja thA, palimahajjavara, saMvAhetaMbara, palimahataM vA saaijjaa| meM bhiva appaNo kAryatesleNa vA-jAva-gavaNoega vA, abhaMgejja vA, mavakhejja thA, amaMgataM vA, mamataM vA saainn| me migalU appago kArya-- loga vA-jAva-vapaNega vA, sallolejana vA, samvaTTha jJavA, zarIra parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra466. jo vikSa apane zarIra kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAye, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane zarIra kAmadana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karAve, pramardana karAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhina apane zarIra paratela-yAvat-makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu apane zarIra paralodha-pAvat-varNa kA, uvaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare. ubaTana karAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane zarIra komacitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone bAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu apane zarIra ko-- raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgAce, bAra-bAra raMgAce, raMgane vAle kA, bAra bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| use udghAtika mAsika parihAra sthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| slolataM vA, undhaTTala para sAina / me bhikkhU apaNo kAryasIoga-viyoNa vA, jasigarelaga-viyoga vA, uccholejja dA; padhovejja vA, uccholeMta vara, padhobata vA sAijjai / je bhimbU bappaNo kAryaphUmeja vA, raejja vA, phUmeMsaM vA, rasa vA saaijj| taM sevamANe ApajjA mAsiyaM parihArahANaM myAiyaM / -ni. Da.3, su. 22-27

Page #385
352 caragAnuyoga maila dUra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 500-501 - -- malagoharaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI50..je mikya apaNo kAyAmao - seyaM vA, aslaM yA, paMka yA, malaM kA, joharejja vA, visohejja thA, NIharata bA, bisoheMtaM bA saahjh| je mik appaNoacchi -malaM bA, karaNa-malaM vA, daMta-malaM yA, gaha-malaMbA, joharejja vA, visoheja vA, gIhareta vA, visota vA sAijmai / taM sevamANe anaja mAsiyaM nimAradAra upAya -ni. u. 3, su. 67-68 pAyaparikammassa pAyacchitta suttAI5.1.je bhikkhU apaNo pAe Amajjejja vA, pamanjejma bA, mala dUra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra500, jo bhikSu apane zarIra se paveda (pasInA) ko, jalla (jamA huA maila) ko, paMka (lagA huA koyar3a) ko, malla (lagI huI raja) ko, dUra kare, godhana kare, dUra karavAne, zodhana karavAve, dUra karane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane A~stra ke mala ko, kAna ke mela ko, dAMta ke maina ko, nakha ke maila ko, dura kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, zodhana karavAye, dUra kavane bAle kA, zoghana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| haro mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazvitta) AtA hai| pAdaparikama ke prAyazcitta sUtra501. jo bhikSu apane pairoM kA mArjana kara, pramArjana kare, bhAjana karAve, pramArjana karAve, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane pairoM kAmardana kare, pramardana kare, madana karavAye, pramardana karavAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSa apane pairoM paratela,-pAvat-navanIta (makkhana), male, bAra-bAra male, malavAye, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu apane pairoM para lodha,-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kareM, ubaTana karAve. bAra-bAra ubaTana karAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane pairoM koacitta zIta jala se aura avipta uSNa jala se, AmajjataM vA, pamagjaMtaM vA sAijaha / je bhikkhU ateNo pAesaMbAhejja vA, palimahA vA saMbAta vA, palimahataM vA sAijjada / je mikkhU apaNo pAetelleNa vA-jAda-gavaNIeNa yA, AmaMgejja vA, makkheja vA, abhaMgataM yA, makkhaMta vA sAinAi / je mimakhU apaNo pAelovega vA-jAva-vANa yA, ullolejna bA, svajja vA, uhaloleMtaM vA, uSata vA saahjjaa| je zikla appago pAesoovaga-viyoga vA, usimorama-SiyoNa vA,

Page #386
sUtra 501-503 nakhApa pAgoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra pAritrAcAra 353 upacholejja bA, padhovejja vA, uccholataM vA, padhovataM dA sAijjada / je bhikkhU apaNo pAephUbhejja vA, raejja SA, phUmataM vA, raeMtaM vA sAimmA taM sevamAge Avajaha mAsiyaM parihAraTThAgaM rAdhAiyaM / -ni.u. 3, su. 16-21 NahasihAparikammassa pAyacitta susaM502. je bhikkhU apaNo dohAmo nasihAo kappegja yA, saMThavejja vA, kappeta vA, saMThataM vA sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiya parihAraTrAyaM udhAi / --ni. 3. 3, su. 41 jaMghAiromANaM parikammarasa pApachitta suttAI53. je bhivastra appaNo vohAI jaMgha-romAI kapejja, saMThaveja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulAve, bAra-bAra dhulAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu apane pairo koraMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgAve, bAra-bAra raMgAve, raMgane vAle kA, vAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| nakhAna bhAgoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra502. jo bhikSu apane lambe nakhAnoM ko kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kara / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| jaMghAdiroma parikoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra503. jo bhikSu apane jA~ca (pinDalI) ke lambe romoM ko-- kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane bagala (kAMkha) ke lambe romoM kokATe, sumomita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo mikSa apane zmathu (dAr3hI) mUMcha ke lambe zemoM kokATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karayAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane vasti ke lambe romoM kokATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAne, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane cakSu ke lambe romoM kokATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| kappetaM vA saMThaveta vA saaijjii| je bhikta apaNo dohAI kapala-romAIkappejja vA, saMThavejja vA, kapta bA, saMThavataM vA saaijii| je miksya apaNo dIhAI maMsU-romAiMkapyeja vA, saMThavejja vA, kappetaM vA, saMbataM vA sAijada / se bhikkhU apaNo dohAI vasthi-romAIkappeja vA, saMThavegja yaza, kaptaM vA, saMThavetaM kA saaijnii| je bhikallU appamo vohAI akSu romAIkappeja vA, saMThavejja vA kaptaM vA, saMThaveta vA saahbi| taM seSamANe Avajaha ghAummAsiyaM parihAraTThAgaM ngdhaaiy| -ni. 3.3, su. 42-46

Page #387
154] dharaNAnuyoga oSTha parikama ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra504-5.5 oTTaparikammassapAyacchitta suttAI5.4.je bhikkhU appaNo uTTha Amajegja bA, papajja vA, AmajjAMbA, pamarjata yA sAigjada / je bhikkhU appago u8saMbAhejja vA, palima jja vA, saMvAheta bA, palimahata yA sAijaha / ganjU prayAgo rASTra telleNa vA-jAda-pavaNoeNa vA, amAgejja vA, makkhejja vA, ammaMgata vA, mavakhaMta vA sAijada / je bhigavU apaNo u?loNa vA-jAva-baNNa vA, jAlolejja vA, uvvadRjja vA, oSTha parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra504. jo bhikSu apane hoThoM kA-- mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSa apane hoThoM kAmadana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu apane hoThoM paratela-yAvat--makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malacAve, bAra-bAra malavAce, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu apane hoThoM paralodha-yAvada-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kareM, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane hoThoM koacitta zIta jala se yA citta uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra zulavAve, ghone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| jao bhikSu apane hoThoM koraMge, bAra bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| ulsota vA, umvataM vA sAimA / je bhikkhU apaNo ja?-- sIodaga-viyaDeNa vA, usiNoga viyoNa vA, uccholeja vA, padhoejja thA, uccholataM vA, padhoetaM yA sAija / je mivadhU appaNo u8phUmejja vA, raeuja thA, phUmaMtaM vA, rayaMtaM vA saaij| taM sevamANe bhAvamaha mAptiyaM parihAradvAna upAhayaM / -ni.u. 3, su. 50.55 uttaroTTAiromANaM pAyacchitta suttAI505. je bhikkhU apaNo vohAI utsarodu-romAI uttaroSThAdi roma parikoM ke prAyazcitta sutra-- 105. jo bhikSu apane lambe uttaroSTa roma (hoTha ke nIce ke sambe roma), kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAne, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| kappevA, saMveja vA, kataMbA, saMThavataM vA sAijjaha /

Page #388
sUtra 505-507 panta parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 355 jai bhiSala aspaSo dohAI NAsA-romAIkappaMja vA, saMThavejja kA, jo mila apana nA lambe romakATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| kaptaM yA, saMkhyetaM vA sAijaha / taM sevANe Avasjada mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugdhAiyaM / -ni.u.3, su. 56 daMtaparikammassa pAyacchitta suttAI106. me mikkhU apaNo dete AghaMsejja yA, paghaMsejja vA, AghaMsaMsa vA, pasaMtaM vA sAijadda / je bhikkhU appaNI yaMteuscholeja vA, padhovejja vA, uccholeMtaM vA, padhoeMta vA sAijaha / je bhikkhU apaNo vaisephUmena vA, raejja vA, kUmata bA, rayata vA saaijjd| taM sevamANe Avagjada mAsivaM parihAraTThAgaM ugghAiyaM / -ga. u. 3, su. 47046 cakkhu parikAmassa pAyacchitta suttAi507. je mikya appaNo acchIgi Amanejja vA, pamajeDaja bA, danta parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra506. jo bhikSu apane dAMtoM ko ghise, bAra-bAra ghise, ghisavAce, vAra-bAra ghisavAve, ghisane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ghisane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apane dA~toM kodhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye. dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu apane dAMtoM koraMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAye, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| cakSu parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra507. jo bhikSu apanI A~khoM kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, mAjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apanI A~khoM kAbhadaMna kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apanI A~khoM paratela-yAvat-makkhana, male, bAra-bAra bhale, malavAde, bAra-bAra galavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu apanI AMkhoM para -- AmajaMtaMbA, pamajnaMta yA saaijjd| me bhimakhU apaNo acchINisaMjAheja vA, palimaddajja vA, saMbAheMtaM vA. palimataM vA samhagja / je bhikkhU appaNo achogisellega vA-gAva-NavaNIeNa vA, amaraja yA, makkheja vA, amageta vA, makkheta vA, saaimjaa| se miklU appako acchoNi---

Page #389
316 gharaNAnuyoga akSipatra-parikama kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 507-510 loNa vA-jAva-baNeNa vA, lodhra-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ullollejja yA, udhvaTajja vA. ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ulsoleMtaM vA, uvvadRtaM vA maaigii| ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU appaNo acchINi jo bhikSu apanI A~khoM kosIauraga-viyAMNa bA, usiporagavipaDeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholeja vA, padhovejja thA, dhove, bAra-bAra dhobe, ghulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholeMtaM vA, padhoyataM vA sAijaha / ghone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / me bhikkhU apaNo acchINi jo bhikSu apanI A~khoM kophUmejja vA, raejja vA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAye, phUmaMta bA, raetaM vA sAhajjA / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe Ayajjada mAsiyaM parihArahANaM uAghAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (pAyazcitta) -ni.u. 3, su.58.63 AtA hai| acchipattaparikamma pAryAchata satta akSipatra-parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra508. je mikkhU apaNo dohAI macchi-pattAI 508, jo bhikSa apane lambe ati patroM kokappejja bA, saMThavejja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaM vA, saMThavetaM vA saaijd| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe Avaja mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 3, mu.57 AtA hai| bhumagAiromANaM parikammassa pAyacchitta sattAI bhauMhAdiroma parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra5.06.je bhikkhU appaNo dIhAI mumaga-romAI 506. jo bhikSu apane bhauha ke lambe romoM kokappeja yA, saMDaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta vA, saMThavetaM kA sAijbaI / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / je mimala appaNo dIhAi pAsa-romAI jo bhikSu apane pAvaM ke lambe romoM kokappeja vA, saMTavejja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaM vA, saMThaveta vA sAijaha / / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe AvAja mAsivaM parihAraTThANaM umpAirya / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitsa) -ni. u. 3, su. 64-65 AtA hai| kesa parikammassa pAyacchitta sattaM kezoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra510. mikkhU appaNo dohAI kesAI 510. jo bhikSa apane lambe kezoM ko-. phApena vA, saMThavejja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAne, suzobhita karavAve, kataM cA, saMThavetaM vA saaijaa| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kara / taM sevamANe AvajA mAsika parihAraTTANaM gyaaiy| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) ---ni. u. 3, su. 16 bAtA hai|

Page #390
sUtra 511-512 mastaka rukane kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 357 sosavAriyaM karaNassa pAyacchitta sutaM mastaka Dhakane kA prAyazcitta sUtra511. je mikkhU gAmAgugAma dUijjamANe apaNo sosavAriyaM 511. jo bhikSu prAmAnugrAma jAtA huA apane mastaka ko DhakatA hai, karei, kareM yA sAijjA / hakavAtA hai, aura sakane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / saM sevamANe Avajjai bhAsiya parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u, 3, su. 66 AtA hai| kx paraspara zarIra paripharma prAyazcitta-2 aNNamaNNassakAya parikammarasa pAyacchitta sattAI512. je mikla aNNamANasa kArya Amagjejja vA, pamajjejja vA, AmajjaMtaM vA, pamajataM vA sAijaha / je mikkhU aNNamaNNassa kamyaMsaMbAhejja vA, palimaddena vA, saMbAta vA, palimaddataM vA sAhajjada / je mikkhU aNNamaNNAsa kAyaMtelleNa vA-jAvaNavaNoeNa vA; makkhejja vA, miligejja thA, eka dUsare ke zarIra parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 512. jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAye, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra kAmardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra paratela-yAvat-makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAye, bAra-bAra malavAde, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra paralodha-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra koacitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| makkhetaM vA, miligesa vA saaijjd| meM bhikkhU aNNamaNNAsa kAyaM-- logrema yA-jAva-vaSNeNa vA, uhalolejavA, udhvaja thA, ulloletaM vA, usvadRta vA sAimsada / se mikkhU aNNamaNNAsa kAryasomobaga-viyAMga thA, usigoraga-viyatreNa vA, upacholejja thA, padhoera vA, uccholeta vA, poeMta vA sAijjai /

Page #391
358 gharagAnuyoga ekadUsare ke mala nikAlane ke prAyazcisa sUtra satra 512-514 meM mikkhU aNNamaNassa kApaM jo bhikSu eka dusare ke zarIra kophUmeja vA, raejja thA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phata vA, raetaM vA sAijai / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / saM sevamANe bhAvagjai cAummarasiya parihArahANaM undhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 4, su. 15-60 AtA hai| aNNamaNassa malaNiharaNassa pAryAvachatta susAI- eka dUsare ke mala nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra513. je mikkha aNNa mANasa apicha malaM vA, kANa-malaM vA, yaMta- 513. jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke A~khoM ke mela ko, kAna ke maila malaM vA, maha-malaM vA, ko, dA~ta ke mala ko, nakha ke mala ko, nohareja vA, visoheja vA, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dura karavAve, zodhana karavAve, noharata bA, visoheMtaM vA saaiji| dUra karane vAle kA, yodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| me klUi aNNamaNNassa kAyAo--seyaM vA, jahalaM vA, paMka jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke zarIra se sveda (pasInA) ko jalla, vA, mala vA, (jamA huA maitra) paMka (lagA huA kIcar3a) malla (lagI huI raja) ko, noharejja vA, visohejja vA, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, zodhana karavAveM, noharata vA, visota vA sAhajjA / dUra karane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / saM sevamANe Avajjaha mAsiya parihAradvANaM umghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 4, su. 66-170 AtA hai| aNNamaNNassa pAyaparikammassa pAyacchita susAI- eka dUsare ke pAda parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra514. je bhikkhU aNNamaNNassa pAe 514. jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke pairoM kAAmaaMgja vA, pamajeja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmajmaMta vA, pamajataM yA sAijada / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / meM bhissU bhajyamaNgassa pAe-- jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke paMgeM kAsaMbAhejja vA, palimahajja vA, madana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAta vA, palimasa vA sAilAi / madana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| je mikkhU aNNamaNNassa pAe -- jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke pairoM paratelega vA-jAva-NavaNoega vA, tela-yAvata-makkhana, makhejavA, miligejna vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAye, bAra-bAra malabAve, makvaMtaM vA, miligataM vA sAibAda / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / je mikkhU aNNamaNNassa pAe-- jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke pairoM paraloveNa bA-jAva-aNNeNa vA, lodha, yAvada-varNa kA, ulsolegja vA, umvaTTa jaja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ullolataM vA, umadRta yA saahjh| ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN|

Page #392
sUtra 514- 516 jaM bhikkhU aNamaNNassa pAesoogavikSeNa vA usigogaviyajJena cA, vAdI mA hotaM yA padhoeM yA sAijjai / je miva amaNassa pAemevA, ravA, phumetaM vA rataM vA sAi aSNamaNNassa 514. je bhikkhU aNNamaNNassa dohAmro naha sIhAokappejja yA, saMThavejja vA, kapyekja eka dUsare ke nalAna kATane kA prAyazcitta sUtra - ni. u. 4, su. 46-54 sohAparikammassa pAyati sutaM bA, kataM vA saMThavataM vA sAijjai / taM sevamaraNe yAvajjai mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ubhyAi / - ni. u. 3, su. 74 aornerea jaMghAi romANaM parikammassa pAyacchitta suttAI 516. je bhikkhU aSNamaNNassa dIhAI baMdha-romAI saMvejja za kataM yA. saMThataM vA sAija / je bhikkhU abhNamaNassa bIhAI kromAI kappeja vara saMdavejja vA, kampataM yA saMkhyeta vA sAi jemina aNamaNNassa bIhAI su-romAI kavyejja vA saMThavejja thA, -- vA vA sa jeminnamaraNassa bImA kappe vADaveja bA kappetaM vA saMThataM vA sAija / cAritrAcAra jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke pairoM ko -- atizIta jalase yAM bhacitta uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, ghulavAve, bAra-bAra ghulatrAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kreN| 156 jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke pairoM ko raMge, bAra-bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, dhAradAra raMgavAve raMgane vAle kA bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kareM / use mAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (Aya) AtA hai / eka dUsare ke nakhA kATane kA prAyazcita sUtra515. jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke lambe nakhAnoM ko kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA karane kA anumodana kare / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcita ) AtA hai / 16. ko - - eka dUsare ke jaMghAdi ke romoM ke parikramoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra --- bhikSu eka dUsare ke jaMghA (TI) ke lambe romoM kATe, suzobhita kareM, kaTavAye, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kareM | jo bhikSu eka dUsare kI kukSi (kakha) ke lambe romoM kokATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / eka dUsare ke kI mUMcha ke sambe roma kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve; paTavAne kA suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu eka dUsare ke vasti ke lambe romoM ko kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAyeM, gobhita karavAyeM, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare /

Page #393
360] caraNAnuyoga eka dUsare ke hoThoM ke parikoM ke prAyazcitta itra sUtra 516-517 je mikkhU aNNamaNasa bohAiM cAvu-romAI jo bhikSu eka dUsare kI cakSu ke lambe romoM kokappejja vA, saMThavejja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kampaleM vA, saMThavataM vA sAijaha / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| ta sevamANe Avasjada mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM umghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. . 4, su.75-76 AtA hai| aNNamaNNarasa oTTa parikammarasa pAyacchitta suta- eka dUsare ke hoThoM ke parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra517. ne bhikkhU aNNamaSNassa u8 517. jo bhikSa, eka dUsare ke hoThoM kAAmajjejja vA, pamajjeja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karayAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmajjaMtaM yA, pamaaMta yA saahjjaa| mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU aNNamaNNassa u8 jo bhikSa, eka dUsare ke hoThoM kA-- saMbAheja vA, palimaijja vA, mardana kare, pramaIna kare, madana karayAvaM, pramardana karavAve, saMbAta vA, palimataM vA saaiprh| madana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhivaya aggAmaNNAsa uTTe, jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke hoThoM paratehalega vA-jAya-NatraNIeNa vA, tela-yAvat-makkhana, makkheja vA, miligejja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, manavAve, bAra-bAra galavAye, makkheta thA, bhitigata vA sAijjai / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra mAnane vAle kA anumodana kare / me bhikkhU aNNamayassa uTTha jo bhikSa eka dusare ke hoThoM paraloNa vA-jAva-vaNNA , lodha-yAvada -pUrNa kA, usloleja vA, upavaTa javA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAce, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ullolataM vA, razvadRta vA sAijjai / ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikhU aNNamapaNassa u8 jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke hoThoM kosIobaga-viyaDeNa vA, usippokgaviyareNa bA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, acholeja vA, padhoejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra ghulavAve, uncholeMsaM vA, padhoeMta vA sAjjA / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhira aNNamaNNassa uDe jo bhina eka dUsare ke hoThoM ko-- phumejja bA, raejja cA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, phumeMsaM vA, raeMta vA saainjaa| raMgavAye, bAra-bAra raMgavAve. raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe AvajA mAsiya parihAradvANaM undhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 4, mu. 23-88 AtA hai|

Page #394
sUtra 118-520 eka-dUsare ke uttaroSTha romAdi parikoM ke prAyazcitta mUtra cAritrAcAra 361 aNNamaNNassa uttaroTuromAI parikammassa pAyacchita eka dUsare ke uttaroSTha romAdi parikoM ke prAyazcitta suttAI518. je bhikSU aNNamaNasa vohAI uttarodaromAI.. 516. jo bhikSa, eka dusare ke lambe uttaroSTha roma (hoTha ke nIce lambe roma)kappejja yA, saMThaveja yA kATe, suzobhita kara, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappata vA, saMvaita vA sAijjada / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| je bhikkhU aNNamasNassa dohAI NAsA-romAI jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke nAka ke lambe romakappeja vA, saMThavenja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAya, kapyataM SA, saMThata vA sAjjA / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| ta sevamANe Avajjada mAsiyaM parihAradANaM umghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 4, su. 86 AtA hai| aNNamaNNAsa daMtaparikammassa pAyacchitta suttAI - eka dusare ke dAMtoM ke parikamoM ke prAyazcitta satra519. ne mikla aSaNamayassa bate 516. jo bhikSa eka dusare ke dAMtoM ko AghaMsejja vA, paghaM sejja vA, ghise, bAra-bAra ghise, pisatrAve, bAra-bAra ghisavAve, AghasataM vA, paghalataM vA sAijada / ghisane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ghisane vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU aNNamaNNassa base - jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke dAMtoM kouncholejja vA, padhoejja vA, dhoe, bAra-bAra dhoe, ghulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholeMsaM vA, padhoeMtaM vA saaijh| ghone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU aNNamaNNasya yate-- jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke dAMtoM kophubhejja vA, raejja vA, . raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phumeta kA, raetaM vA sAijaha / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiya parihArANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni. u 4, su. 80-82 AtA hai| aNNamaNNassa cakkhu parikammassa pAyacchitta sattAI- eka dUsare ko A~khoM ke parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 520. je bhiSavU aNNamaNNassa acchINi - 520. jo bhikSa eka dusare kI A~khoM kAAmanejja vA, pamamjejja vA, mArjana kare, pramANana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve. AmajjataM vA, pamaaMtaM vA saaitt| mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU agNamagNassa acchoNi jo bhikSa eka dUsare kI A~khoM kAsaMbAhemja vA, palimajja vA, madana kare, pramardana kareM, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve. saMgata vA, palimaddata vA sAijaha / mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #395
362 caraNAnuyoga eka dUsare ke atipatra ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 120-522 bemiSa aNNamaNNassa acchINi jo bhikSa eka dUsare ko A~khoM para-- tellega pA-jAva-garaNIema thA, tela-pAvat-mabakhana, makheja vA, miligegna vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malayAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, mataMbA, bhitigata vA saainaai| malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / je mikyU aNNamaNNassa acchoNi jo bhikSa eka dUsare kI A~khoM paralovega vA-jAva-vaNega vA, lodha-pAvat-varNa kA, uslolegja vA, umbaTTe jja yA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAne, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, callolataMbA, jamba vA sAijjaha / ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| meM mimanU aNNamaNNassa macchINi jo bhikSa, eka dUsare kI A~khoM kosooraga-viyaDega vA, usiNodaga-viyoNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acita uSNa jala se, uncholejna thA, padhoejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra ghoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, saccholeMtaMbA, padhoeMta bA sAhasjada / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU aNNamaNNassa asachIgi jo bhikSa eka dusare kI A~khoM kophumeja vA, ejja kA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAye, vAra-bAra raMgavAve, phutaM pA, raetaM vA saaijaa| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kareM / taM sevamAge AvarajA bhAsiya parihAradvANaM jambAi / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyaztrita) -ni. u. 4, mu. 61-66 AtA hai| aNNamaNNAsa acchIpattaparikammassa pAya sachatta sutaM- eka dUsare ke akSipatra ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra - 521. mikya aNNamaNNassa cauhAI agchipattAI 521. jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke lambe akSi patroM kokappeja yA, saMThavejna thA, ' kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAye, kaptaM vA, saMThavetaM yA sAinjai / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihAraTuANaM ugghaayN| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ---ni. u. 4, su.60 AtA hai| aNNamaNNassa bhamugAiromANaM parikammarasa pAyacchitta eka dUsare ke bhauMha Adi ke parikoM ke prAyazcitta ke suttAI522. meM bhikkhU aNNamaNNasa dohAI maga-romAI 522. jo mikSa eka dUsare ke bhauMha ke lambe romoM ko-. kApeja bA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappetaM vA, saMThaveMsa vA sAijada / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / bhiSA aNNamaNassa bIhAI pAsa-romAM jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke pArva ke lambe romoM kokappejja vA, saMThavejjayA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAye, sUtra

Page #396
sau 523-525 eka dUsare ke kezoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra 33 kappetaM vA, saMThata vA saailjaa| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avasjada mAsiyaM parihAradAgaM umghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 4, zu67-68 AtA hai| aNNamaNNarasa kesa-parikammarasa pAyacchita sattaM eka dUsare ke kezoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra523. je mikkhU aNNamaNNassa dIhAI kesAI 523. jo bhikSa eka dUsare ke sambe phezoM kokappeja vA, saMThaveja vA, phATe, muzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta vara, saMThavetaM vA sAijjA / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe Avajaha mApti parihAradvAgaM ugyAiyaM / use mAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 4, su.68 AtA hai| aNNamaNassa sIsavAriyakaraNassa pAyacchitta sutaM- eka dUsare ke mastaka Dhakane kA prAyazcitta sUtra--- 524. je bhikkhU gAmANugAmiya buignamANe 524, jo bhikSa. mAmAnugrAma jAte hue eka dUsare ke mastaka koappamaNasa sosavuvAriyaM kare, karataM vA saaijaa| ukatA hai, DhakayAtA hai, Dhakane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Abajjaha mAsiyaM parihAraTThAmaM umdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni.u.4, su.101 AtA hai| anyatIthikAdi dvArA sva-zarIra kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta--3 kAyaparikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI zarIra kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra525. OM mimakhU aNNautyieNa trA, gArathieNa vA appaNo kArya- 525. jo bhikSu anyataurthika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra kAAmajjAveja vA, pamajjAvejja vA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAye, aramanjAyata bA, pamajjAyasa yA sAijAda / mArjana karavAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu modana kre| ne mikkhU aNNa utvieNavA, gArathieNa vA apaNo kArya- jo bhikSu anyatIthiMka se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra kAsaMmAhAveja vA, palimahAjaza, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMvAhAvetaM thA. palimahAvetaM vA sAijjai / madana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| ne bhikkhU aNNausthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA appaNo kArya- jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra kotelleNa vA-jAya-gavaNIeNa vA, tela-yAvat-makkhana se, makkhAveja SA, miligAveja vA, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, makkhAyetaMbA, miligAyata vA sAmA malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #397
364 caraNAnuyo mikyU angathie thA, vArathi vA adhpaNI kArya : loNa vA jAva vaNNeNa vA DallolAve yA vaTTA vejja vA, bAbA sAija je bhikkhU aNNaulpiega vA gArasthieNa vA apaNo kAryasooga-viyoga dA, usigovaga- viyadveNa vA, uThon vA poyAveva pA ucchalA thA, padhopAveMtaM vA sAijjai / mala dUra karavAne ke prAyazcita sUtra bharaNa vA gAradiena vA kArya mAve yA rAjavA 1 mAyA yA thA sAija taM sevamAne Avajama ghAummAtiyaM parihAradvANaM utpAdayaM / ni. 4.15.12-24 malaNIharAvaNarasa pAyacchita sutAI226.. mi vA kandamAtA namale vA nIvejja vA vimohavijja vA nIrA yA visohAveta yA sAijjaha mithiena vA pArasthiiNa vA appaNI kAvAseyaM thA, jallaM vA, paM vA malaM vA, moharAnA, vihA moharA bahAmAsa sevamAne mAsi parihArArtha uda - ni. u. 15, su. 63-64 upiema mA gArapiema vA adhmayo pArka saMgrAhAvena yA palimadAveja vA sUtra 525-527 jo anya se yA muhastha se apane zarIra ko lodha - yazvat-varNa kA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, 1 ubaTana karavAne vAle kA bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhasya se apane zarIra ko - ati zota jala se yA ati uSNa jala se, kare / dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana jo bhikSu avadhi se yA gRhastha se apane zarIra ko raMgavAve, dAradAra raMgavAve, raMgavAne vAle kA bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| mala dUra karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra26. jo kiyA gRha se apane nakha AMkha ke maila ko, kAna ke maila ko, dA~ta ke maila ko, ke mela ko, dUra karaNAre zodhana karavAve. dUra karavAne vAle kA zodhana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhI se yA gRha se apane zarIra se sveda (pasInA ) ko jalla ( jamA huA maila) ko, paMka (lagA huA bhIr3a ko lagI huI raja) kI, dUra karavAye, zodhana karAve, dUra karavAne vAle kA zodhana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / pAya- parikrammakA rAvaNassa pAyacchita suttAI 527 thiena thA gAyana yA apano pAve 127. jo anyatIrthika se yA gRhasya se apane pairoM kA bhikSu - je bhikkhU gAratiyaema - majjA vejja va pamanjAbejja thA, majjAtaM vA majjAtaM vA sAijya use cAturmAsika upAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazvitta) AtA hai / pairoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra- mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, bhAjana karavAne vAle kA pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| 1 o se yA hasya se apane pairoM kA mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve,

Page #398
sUtra 527.526 nakhAna parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra bAritrAcAra 365 saMvAhAta vA, palimahAveta yA sAijaha / je bhikkha aNNautthieNavA, gArathieNa yA apaNo pAvesesleNa vA-jAva-NavaNIeNa vA, mavakSAvejja vA, bhilagAveja vA, makkhAta vA, bhiliMgAvetaM vA sAijjaha / mardana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane pairoM kotela-pAvada-makkhana, matavAde, bAra-bAra malavAve, malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU agAuthieNa vA, gArathieNa yA apaNo pAve- jo bhikSa anyatIrthika se thA gRhastha se apane pairoM koloNa vA-jAna-vaNega vA, lodha-yAvat- varNa kA, ullolAvejma yA, usvaTTAveja vA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubadana karavAvaM, jalasAta bA, svAyatarA sAha / ubaTana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikyU aNNautthieNa bA, gArathieNa vA appaNo pAve- jo bhikSa anyatISika se yA gRhastha se apane pairoM kosooSaga-viyoNa vA, usippodarA-SiyaNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa bala se, uncholAvejja vA, poyAvejja vA, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAne, uccholAvataM vA, padhoyAveta vA saaijaa| ghulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU aNNavasthieNayA, gAratyieNa vA appaNo pAde- jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apane pairoM kophUbhAvejjA.bA, rayaraveja vA, . raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAvataM vA, rayAvata vA sAijjada / __ raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevAmAge AvajjA vAcammApiya parihArahANaM ugyAiyaM / use udghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni. u. 15, su. 13-38 AtA hai| NahasIhAe parikammakArAyaNaNsa pAyacchita sutta- nakhAna parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra528. je mikkhU aNNa utyieNa vA, gArathieNa vA bohAo naha- 528. jo bhikSa anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se laMbe nakhAnoM ko sihAokappAveja vA, saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAI, kappArvataM thA, saMThavAveta yA sAijjai / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 38 AtA hai| aMghAiromANa parikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchitta sutsAI-- jaMghAdi ke romoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra526.je bhikhU aNNautyieNa vA, gArathieNa vA bIhAI jaMdha- 526. jo bhikSa anyatIthika se yA gRhasya se jaMghA (piNDalI) ke romAI lambe romoM kokApAvejja bA, saMThavAveja vA, .. kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappAvetaM vA, saMThavAveta vA sAhajjada / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kreN| je bhikkhU aNNautyieNa vA, gArasthieSa vA yohAI gharakha- jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha se bagala (kAMkha) ke lambe romAI-- . romoM ko

Page #399
366] gharagAnuyoga hoThoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra satra 526-530 kampAveja vA, saMThavAveja vA, kappAvataM vA. saMThavAvetaM vA sAijara me bhikkhU aNNathieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA bIhAI maMsu- romAI---- kApAveja vA, saMThavAvejja vA, kappAvetaM yA, saMThabAvataM yA sAijada / kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, karavAne vAle kA, muzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSa anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se zmazru (dAr3hI mUMcha) ke lambe romoM ko phaTakAva, suzobhita karavAye, kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana je bhikkhU asthiraNa vA, gArasthieNa vA hAI bariya- jo bhikSa anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se basti ke lambe romoM romAI kokappAveja vA, saMThavAyejja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappAvata bA, saMThavAveta vA sAijjA / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkha aNNauthievA, gArariyaeNa vA dohAI cakSu jo bhikSa, anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se lambe cakSa romoM romAI.. kappAveja kA, saMThavAvejja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kampAvetaM thA, saMThavAveta va sAijada / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe pAvasaha cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM umghaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyabhicasa) --ni.u. 15, su. 36-43 AtA hai| oTa parikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI- hoThoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra530, je mikkhU aNNausthieNa vA, gArapiegA apaNo ja?- 530.jo bhikSa anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane hoThoM kAAmajjAveja vA, pamajjAvejja vA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmajjAvetaM vA, pamajjAveta yA sAinjada / mAna karavAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu modana kre| je bhikkhU agNautthieNa yA, gArasthieNa vA apaNo u- jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se za gRhastha se apane hoThoM kAsaMbAhAveja vA, palimahAveja vA, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAhAta bA, palimahAvetaM vA sAijaha / ___ mardana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| mikkha aNNasthieNa vA, gArasthiega vA appaNo ?- jo bhikSu atyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apane hoThoM kotelleNa vA-jAva-gavaNIeNa kA, sela-yAvat-makkhana, makkhAvejma vA, miliMgAveja vA, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, makkhAveMvA, miliyAsa yA sAimaha / malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| me bhikkhU aNNautpieNa vA, gAratpieNamA appago uTTa- jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apane hoThoM paraloraNa vA-jAva-baggeNa vA, lopa pAvat-varNa kA, uslolAvejja vA, ujvaTTAvela vA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ullosAveta vA, ujvaTTAuta vA sAijAi / ubadana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana' karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #400
sUtra530-532 uttaroSThAdi rogoM ke parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta praka bAritrAcAra (367 ne bhikkhU aNNaudhieNa bA, gArasthieNa vA appago udu- mo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane hoThoM parasomaoyaga-viyoga bA, umigovaga-viyoga vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholAvejja mA, yadhoyAveja vA, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholAyata bA, padhoyAveta vA sAijjai / dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikyU aNNasthieNa vA, gAratyieSa vA appaNI u?- jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apane hoThoM kophUmAvejja vA, rayAvejja vA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAne, phUmAvetaM bA, rapArvataM vA sAjhajjA / raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe AvAmaha ghAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM upAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. u. 15, su 47-52 AtA hai| nattaroDAhamAna parivAramArAmAra chatta sasAI- uttaroSThAdi romoM ke parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra531. je bhikkhU aNNaubhieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA apaNo bIhAI 531. jo bhikSa anyatIthika se yA gRhasya se apane lambe uttauttarodvaromAI roSTha roma (hoThoM ke nIce ke lambe roma) kApAveja vA, saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapyAvetaM bA, saMThavAveMtaM vA saaikjd| __ kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikla aNNairithaeNavA, gArasthieNa vA appaNI pAsA o bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apane nAka ke lambe romAI romakarAveja vA saMThavAvejja yA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappAvetaM yA, saMThavAveta yA sAmrajAi / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| ta sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsivaM parihArahANaM umpAdayaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni. u. 15, su. 53 AtA hai| baMtaparikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchita suttAi- dAMtoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra5.2. je mikyU agNauthieNa vA, gArathieNa vA bharapaNo raMtaM - 532. jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane dAMtoM koAghasAvejja vA, paghaMsAvegja vA, ghisamAve, bAra-bAra ghisavAve', AghasAvetaM kA, paghasAvetaM kA sAijjai / pisavAne vAle kA, bAra bAra pisavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| se nipavU aNNauriyaeNa vA, gArathieNa vA apaNo vaMta- jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apane dAMtoM kouncholAnabApadhoyAbajja vA, dhulavAye, bAra-bAra dhulavAye, uccholAvetaM vA, padhopAveta yA sAijaha / dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana je bhikkhU aNNausthieSa vA, gArathieNa vA apaNo bataphUmAvejja vA, tyAveja vA, phUmAvetaM nA, rayAtaM yA sAijaha / jo bhikSa anyatIpika se yA gRhasya se apane dAMtoM koraMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #401
36.] caraNAnuyoga A~khoM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 533-534 - - - - - - --- - . . ta sevamANe ApajjA khAummAsiyaM parihAradANaM ugghaaiy| use pAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 44-46 AtA hai| acchIparikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchitta sattAI A~khoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra533. je bhikkhU maNNausthieNa bA, pArasthieNa vA appaNo 533. jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apanI A~kho kA acchINiAmajAvejja vA, pamajjAvejja vA, mAjana karavAye, pramArjana karavAve, AmajjAveta vA, pamajjAtaM vA sAijaha / mArjana karavAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu modana kre| je bhikya aNNasthieNa ghA, gArathieNa vA apaNo acchoNi- jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apanI A~khoM kAsaMbAhAvejja vA, palimaddAvejja vA, madana karavAve, pramardana karayAve, saMbAhAveta yA, palimahAvataM vA sAijaha / mardana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU maNNathieNa vA, gArasthieNa yA apaNo acchINi- jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apanI A~khoM para-- tellega vA-jAva-gavaNIeNa vA, tela,-yAvat-makkhana, makmAbejja vA, bhiligAvejja vA, malavAne, bAra-bAra malavAve. makkhAveta ghA, miligAtaM vA sAijjaha / malanAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumopana kareM / je bhikSu aNNathieNa yA, gArasthieNanA appaNo acchINi- jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apanI A~khoM para ... loNa pA-jAva-vaNe, vA, lodha, yAvat-- varNa kA, ullolAveja vA, janyaTTAveja vA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, jallolAyeMtaM vA, umvaTTAvata vA saaijjii| ubaTana karavAne vAle vA, vAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkha agNasthiraNa dA. gAsthieNa yA appaNo amachoNi- jo bhikSu anyatIthika se yA gRhastha se apanI A~khoM kAsIoga-viyaDeNa vA, usiNodaga-viyaDeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, ukcholAvejja vA, poyAveja vA, dhulavAve, vAra-bAra dhrusavAve, ucchosAveta kA, padyogAyataM vA sAijjada dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhiSaNa aNNausthieNa vA, gArathieNa vA appaNo acchoNi- jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apanI A~khoM kophUmAveja kA, rayAveja thA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAta vA, rayAyetaM vA sAijaha / raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| ta sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiya parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 55-6. AtA hai| acchIpatta-pariphamma kArAvaNassa pAyacchitta suttaM - akSIpatroM ke parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra534. je mikyU aNNauthieNa vA, gArathieNa yA appaNo dohAI 534. jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se apane lambe akSiacchIpattAI patroM kokarapAveja yA, saMThayAveja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapyAvetavA, saMThavAyeMtaM vA sAijjai / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avagjai ummAsiyaM parihArahANaM vagyAiyaM / -ni.u.15, su. 54 use cAturmAsika padAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai /

Page #402
sUtra 535-537 perior thA, saMvAvenja yA, kappAtaM vA saMThavAvetaM vA sAija / bhauhoM Adi ke rogoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcita sUtra Ana mumagaromA parikambhakArAyaNassa pAyacchita suttA bhauMhoM Adi ke rogoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra- 535. ke bhikkhu aNNautthieka vA, gArasthieNa vA atyaNo dohAI 535. jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apane bhauMhoM ke laMbe magarIgAI pImoM ko - je bhikkhU aNNautthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA appaNo vIhAI pAsaromAI eepavejja bA, saMtavAve vA kapAsa vA saMThavAveMtaM vA sAinna / taM sevamAne Avaja cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAyaM / - ni. u. 15, su. 61-62 kesa - parikammakArAvaNassa pAryAcchita sutaM kappAbejja vA saMThavAvejja pA kampAvata vA saMvAyetaM vA sAijDa / taM sevamANe AvajjaDa vAjammA siyaM parihAradvANaM jagmAyaM / -- ni. u. 15, su. 62 somavAriya kArAvaNassa pAyati-537. je zikSaNa thieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA gAmazNugAmaM vRkSamANe appaNI sIsavAriya kArAkArAsa yAsAra taM sevamANe vacAummAnayaM parihAradvANaM utpAda ni. u 15, su. 65 kaTavAve suzobhita karAve, kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana ma.re / romoM ko [e bhikSu ase yA muhasya se apane pAyaM ke lambe -- kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udhAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai / keza parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcita sUtra 536. je bhikkhU aNNautthieka vA. gAratthieNa vA appaNI dohA 436. jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se apane lambe kezoM ko - desAI - Shan Hu kaTavAve suzobhita karavAve, kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| mastaka DhakavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 537. jo bhikSu anyatIrthika se yA gRhastha se grAmAnugrAma jAtA huvA apane mastiSka ko vAtA hai, Dhakane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika udghATika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcita ) AtA hai|

Page #403
370] varaNAmuyoga nigraMthI dvArA mizranya ke zArIrika parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 158 anyatIthikAdi dvArA nirgranthI-nimrantha ke prAyazcita---4 suttAI NiggathiNa, sikAya- kAmAsAyachida nigthI dvArA nigraMtha ke zArIrika parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 538. jANigayI jiggaMthassa kArya 538. jo ninyo nigrantha ke pArIra ko-- aNNAsthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA. anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, mAmajAveja vA. pamajjAvejmA , mAjana karavAne, pramANana karavAve, AmajjAvetaM pA, pamajjAtaM yA sAijjA / mArjana karavAne vAlI kA, pramArjana karavAne vAlI kA anu modana kre| jANigaMthI pigaMdhassa kArya jo nirgandhI nirgrantha ke pArIra koaNNa usthieNa bA, gArasthi ega vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, saMbAhAveja vA, palimaddAvejja yA, madana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMvAhAyataM vA, palimahAvetaM vA saahbr| mardana karavAne vAlI kA, pramardana karavAne vAlI kA anu modana kre| jA giggayo NigaMthassa kAyaM-- jo nigraMnthI ninya ke zarIra koavamAusthieNa vA, gArariyaeNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhasya se, telleNa vA-jAva-NavaNoeNa vA, tela-yAvat - makkhana, mavAvejja vA, misiMgAvejja thA, malavAve, bAra-bAra malayAve, masAveta vA, miliMgAvetaM vA sAijaha / malavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jA NiggaMdhI gigaMdhassa kArya --- aNNasthieNa vA, gArasthieNa thA, loNavA-jAva-vANaNa vA, callolAvejja pA, umbaTTAveja vA, uhalolAta thA, udhvaTTAvetaM vA sAijjada / jA giggaMdhI NigaMpassa kAryaaNNautithaeNa vA, gArasthiega vA, sIovaga-viyoNa vA, usiNovaga-viyoga vA, umacholAvejja vA, pakSoyAvejja vA uncholAvetaM vA, padhoyAvesa vA sAijaha / jo nigranthI nirgandha ke zarIra koanyatIpika yA gRhastha se, lodha,-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jo nigranthI nigraMnya ke zarIra koanyalIthika yA gRhastha se, acitta zIta jala se yA apitta uSNa jala se, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhulavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAlI kA anumodana kreN| jo nirmanthI nirgandha ke zarIra koanyatIbhika yA gRhastha se, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgadAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| jANigaMdhI mithassa kAryaapariSaeNa vA, gArasthiega pA, phUmAvejja vA, rayAvejna vA, phUmAveta yA, ramAveta yA sAimjA / saM sevamANe AvamA cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM adhaaiyN| -ni. u. 17, su. 21-26

Page #404
satra 539-540 nigranthI dvArA nirdhagya kA mata nikalavAne ke prAyazcitta sUba cAritrAcAra (301 NimAthiNA NiggaMtha acchI AINaM mala-NIharAvaNassa nirganthI dvArA nirgrantha kA maila nikalavAne ke prAyazcitta pAyapichatta suttAI536. jA giragaMthI gigaMdhassa 536. jo nimranthI nirgrantha keacchimalaM vA, kaNNamala bA, tamalaM yA, nahamale bA, A~khoM ke mana ko, kAna ke maila ko, cauta ke maila ko, nakha aNNa utthieSa vA, gArasthieNa vA, ke mala ko, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, nIhararAvejja thA, cisohAveja vA, dUra karavAve, godhana karavAve, noharAvetaM vA, visohAvetaM vA saaijaa| dUra karavAne vAlI kA, zodhana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jANigaMthI NigaMdhassa jo nirgandhI nirgrantha kekA se kA, sapA, paMsa, bhasma kA, sveda (pasInA) ko, jalla (jamA huA maila) ko, paMka (lagA huA kIcar3a) ko, malla (lagI huI raja) ko, aggarathaeka vA, gArasthieNa yA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, nauharAveja vA, visohAvejja vA, dUra karAve, zodhana karAve, nauharAyataM vA, visohAveta vA sAijjA / dUra karavAne vAlI kA, zodhana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe prApajjA bAjammAsiyaM parihAraTThAmaM ghaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. u. 17, su. 65-66 AtA hai| hiragaMthiNA Niggaya pAyaparikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchita nirgranthI dvArA nirgrantha ke pairoM kA parikarma karavAne ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra540. jA pigaMdhI jiggaMpassa pAye 545, jo nirgranthI nigraMtha ke paira kA:aNNasthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, AmajjAvejja vA, pamAvejja vA, bhAjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmajjAtaMbhA, samajAyasaM vA sAibara / mArjana karavAne vAlI kA, pramArjana karavAne vAlI kA anu modana kre| jA NigaMyo gigAMyasa pAve jo ninthI nirgrantha ke paira kA--- agasthiraNa vA, gArasyaega. yA, anyatIdhika yA gRhastha se, saMbAhAvejja vA, palimahAvejja vA, madana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAhAta vA, palimaddAvetaM vA sAijaha / madana karavAne vAlI kA, pramadaMna karavAne vAlI kA anumodana jA mimAMdhI zigaMdhassa pAveaggarasthieNavA, gArasthieNa vA, tesleNa vA Ava-papaNIeNavA, maravAveja vA, miliMgAveja vA, maravAyata bA, miliMgAveta yA saaimjaa| jo nigraMnthI nirgrantha ke para paraanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, tela-sAta-makkhana, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jA jigaMpI vigaMcassa pAde-- mapaNauliega vA, gArapiemamA, loga vA-jAva-vAleNa vA, uslolAveja mA, ubaTTAvAvA, jallolAveMta vA, upahAvetaM yA sAijjA / jo nirgandhI nirgrantha ke pairoM para--- anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, lodha kAyAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne, ubaTana karavAne vAsI kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre|

Page #405
372 ] caraNAnuyoga nidhI dvArA nibhtha ke nakhAnoM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAthasthita sUtra sUtra 540-542 jA rigaMthI NiggaMthatsa pAye - anautthina vA vAraNA sooga vipaNa vA usiNoSaNa vidveNa mA, uccholavejja vA, paghoSAvejja vA uccholAyata vA poyAveta yA sAijjai / jA NimbI NimAMsa pAveevA vArayiema vA phUmAvevA, rAvenja bA, kumAla vA rathAvata vA sAi taM sevamAne Avajja vAummarasiyaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / - ni. u. 17, su. 15-20 NimiNA viggaMdha mahasihA parikampakArAvaNassa pAyacchita muttaM 541. jAgiMdhI dinAnA aSNautrina pA. gArathie vA pyAve yA saMvA kapAta vA saMjAtaM vA sAija / taM sevamANe Avajjai cAumA siyaM parihAradvaraNaM jagdhAi / - ni. u. 17, su. 40 NiggaMthiNA NiggaMtha jaMghAr3a romANaM parikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchita mutAI 242.viMdA jaMghaI aNNauthieNa thA, gAratthieNa vA kappavejja vA, saMThayA vejja yA, kapparayetaM vA, saMThavAveta yA sAijjai / jAgdo niyama hAI aNNausthiraNa vA gArasthieNa vA kalpavejja vA saMThavAvejja yA, kampAvata thA, samAvetaM vA sAija / bAgAMcI nigdhA bahAI maMsurImAI bhaNDasthiena vA gArasthiNa thA, honI nirNaya ke pairoM koanyatIdhika yA gRhastha se acita zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, lAne vAra-bAra ghulavAve, dhulavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAlI kA anumodana kare / jo nidhi ke pairoM ko anyatIcika yA yUhara meM, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgavAne vAlI kA bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAlo kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsa udghATika parihArasthAna (Aya) AtA hai niyaMndhI dvArA nirdhanya ke nakhAoM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra 541. jona ke lambe sAyoM ko anmatIrthika yA gRhastha se, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAne, kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udbhAvika parihArasthAna (Aya) AtA hai / niyaMnthI dvArA nirgrantha ke jaMghAdi ke romoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcita sUtra- 542. jo nirgranthI nirgrantha ke jaMbA (piNDalI) ke lambe romoM ko anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, nAve karAve, kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kare / jo nirgrantha nitya ke bagala (kAsa) ke lambe romoM kokiyA gusse kaTanAye hobhita karavAne, kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana phare / jo nirmanthI nibhtha ke zmazru (dAr3hI mUMcha ) ke lambe romoM atyadhika yA gRhastha se, J

Page #406
sUtra 542-543 nirganthI dvArA nirgrantha ke hoThoM kA parikama karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [373 kapyAvejjayA, saMThavAveja vA, kappAvataM yA, saMThavAveMtaM vA sAijaha / jA jiggayI Nigayamsa cauhAI vasthiromAIaNNa tpieNa vA. gArasthieNa vA, kappAveja vA, saMThavAveja ghA, kApAveta vA, saMThavAvetaM vA sAijai / kaTavAve, ezobhita karavAne, kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jo nirgranthI nirgrantha ke basti ke lambe romoM koanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAne, kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jo nigraMthI nirdhanya ke lambe sakSu romoM koanyatIyika yA gRhasva se, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana jA NiggaMdhI giragaMthassa bIhAI cakluromAIaNNa thieNa vA, gArathieNa bA, kappAveja vA, saMThavAvejjayA, kapAta bA, saMThavAvetaM vA sAijaha / kre| taM seSamANe AvajjA vAjammAsiya parihAradANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtikaH parihArasyAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.17, su. 41-45 AtA hai| NiggaMpiNA mimAMtha oTraparikammakArAcaNassa pAyacchitta nirgranthI dvArA nirgrantha ke hoThoM kA parikarma karavAne ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra543. jANiggaMthI gigaMthassa rI 543. jo nirgandhI nirgrantha ke hoThoM ko agasthieNa bA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, AmajjAvejja vA, pamajjAveja yA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmajjAveta SA, pamamjAveta yA saajjaa| mAjana karavAne vAlI kA, pramArjana karavAne vAlI kA anu modana kre| jA NiggayI NigaMyasta u8 jo nirgranthI nigrantha ke hoThoM koaNNa isthieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, saMvAhAvejja vA, palimadagvejja yA, madana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, tayAhAveta yA, palimahAyata vA sAijmA / mardana karavAne vAlI kA, pramardana karavAne vAlI kA anu modana kre| jA Nigyo gigaMdhassa u8 jo nirgranthI nirgrantha ke hoThoM koaNNautthieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, anyattIdhika yA gahastha se, telleNa vA-jAda-NavagoeNa vA, tela-yAvat-makkhana, mabakhAveja vA, miliMgAve jja vA, malayAve, bAra-bAra malabAde, makkhAta bA, miligAyataM vA haaigjaa| malanAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| mA pigaMthI giggayasa uTTe jo nigraMndhI nitya ke hoThoM koaNNauthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIrika yA gRhastha se; loNa vA-jAva-vaNeNa vA, lodha-yAvat-varNa se, ullolAvejja vA, usvaTTAveja yA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne, uslolAvetaM yA, ubaTTAvetaM vA sAhasa / ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre|

Page #407
374] caraNAnuyoga nirgrantho dvArA nirgrantha ke uttaroSTha romoM ke parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcita sUtra sUtra 543-545 jANigAyo NisagaMthasta u8 jo nirgranthI nigrantha ke hoThoM koaNNa utyieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, sIobaga-viyaDeNa vA, jasiNodaga-viyaDeNa thA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uncholAveja vA, padhoyAveja vA, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholAbetaM vA, padhoyAbeMtaM vA sAijjai / dhulavAne vAlo kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jA jiggaMthI Niggayassa u? jo nindhI nirgrantha ke hoThoM koaNNausthieNa bA, gArasthieNa bA, anyatIthika yA gRhasya se, phUmAvejja pA, syAvejja cA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAta bA, rayAyata vA saaiji| raMgavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajja cAumbhAsiyaM parihArahANaM urghaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.17. su. 46-54 AtA hai| pithiNA Nimaya uttarodAi romANaM parikammakArASaNa- ninthI dvArA nirgrantha ke uttaroSTha romoM ke parikarma karassa pAyacchitta suttAI vAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra544. jA jiggayo jiggaMvatsa dIhAI uttaroTu romAI 544. jo nimranthI niyanya ke uttaroSTha lambe romoM (hoTha ke nIce ke sambe roma) ko abautthiega bA, gArasthieNa vA, pratIthi gare kappAvejja bA, saMThavAvejma vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappAvataM kA, saMThavAvetaM vA sAijjaH / kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| [mA giragayo NigaMdhassa cauhAI gAsA romAI jo nigraMnthI nigraMndha ke nAsikA ke lambe romoM koaNNAdhieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kAvejja bA, saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAce, suzobhita karavAve, kApAvetaM vA, saMThavAvetaM vA sAijaha / kaTavAne vAlI kA, muzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana taM sevamANe AvajjA cAumbhAsiyaM parihAradvApaM jaapaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 55 AtA hai / NiggaMthiNA NiggaMdha daMta parikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchitta nigranthI dvArA nirgrantha ke dAMtoM kA parikarma karavAne ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra545. jA giggaMdhI NimAMthassa dete 545. jo nigranthI nigraMtha ke dAMtoM koapaNa sthieNa vA, gArasthiega vA, anyatIthika yA gahasya se, AghaMsAvejja vA, parghasAveja vA, ghisavAve, bAra-bAra ghisavAve, AghatAveta vA, paghaMsAvetaM vA saairni| pisavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra ghisavAne vAlI kA anumodana jA giAgaMyo giggayassa teaNNAjasthieNa yA, gArasthieNa vA, uccholAveja vA, poyAvejja bA, uccholAvasaM vA, padhoyAveta vA sAijjai / jo nigraMthI nigraMndha ke dAMtoM koanyatIthika yA gRhasya se, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhunavAce, dhulavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAsI kA anumodana kre|

Page #408
ninthI dvArA nirgranya kI A~khoM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra (375 jA NigaMthI jigaMthassa bateaNNautyieNa vA, gArariyaega vA phUmAkheja vA, rayAvejja vA, phUmAveta vA, rayAyataM vA sAijjana / jo nigranthI nirgrantha ke dAMtoM koanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAlI kA anumodana taM sevamANe Avaja pAummAsi parihAradANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -- ni. u. 17, su. 46-48 AtA hai| NigaMthiNA jiggaMdha accho parikammakArAvaNassa nigraMnthI dvArA nirgrantha kI A~khoM kA parikarma karavAne ke pAyacchitta suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra546. jANiggaMdhI NigaMyassa acchINi 546. jo nigranthI nintha kI A~khoM kAagAuthieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIthika yA guhastha se. AmajjAvejja vA, pamajjAvejma thA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmamjAvata vA, pamajjAveta yA sAijaha / mArjana karavAne vAlI kA, pramArjana karavAne vAlI kA ana modana kre| jANiggaMyo gigAMdhasa acchoNi jo nirgranthI nigrantha kI A~khoM kAaNNasthieca vA, gArathieNa kA, anyatIthika yA guhasya se, saMbAhAveja vA, palimadAvejja vA, madana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAhAveta vA, palimahAveta vA sAijjai / mardana karavAne vAlI kA, pramardana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jANiggaMdhI Niya ssa acchoNimANauthieNa thA, gArasthieNa vA, telleNa vA-jAvaNavaNIeNa pA, makkhAvejja vA, miliMgAveja vA, marakhAvataM yA, miliMgAveta vA saaijh| jo nimranthI niyanya kI A~khoM paraanyatIrthika yA gRhasya se, tela-pAvat-mApana, malabAve, ba.ra-bAra malavAve, malavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAlI kA anumodana jA NiggayI NigaMthassa acchoNiaparidhaegavA, gArasthieNa vA, loNa vA-jAva-baNNeNa vA, ullolAvejja vA, ucvaTTAvejja vA, urulolAyata bA, unvaTTAyeMtaM vA sAijjava / mA giragaMthI Nigmayassa acchoNiannadathiena vA, gArasthiema bA, sIprodaga-viyoNa vA, usiNoraga-viyaraMga yA, usacholAvejja bA, paployAvejja vA, ucchosAveta vA, poyAveta vA sAijjai / jo nigraMthI niyanya kI AMkhoM paraanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, lodha,-yAvata-varga kA, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kreN| jo nigranthI nigraMtha kI A~khoM koanyatIthika yA gRhastha se acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAye, dhulavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra zulavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| jo ninthI nirgrantha kI A~khoM koanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, jA NigaMdhI giyarasa acchoNiagasthieNa vA, gArathie, bA,

Page #409
376] dharaNAnuyoga nirgranthI dvArA nintha ke akSopatroM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra phUmAveja yA, rayAvejja vA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAye, phUmAvata bA, rayAtaM yA sAijaha / raMgavAne vAlI kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne bAlI kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe bhASaNa nAummAsiyaM parihAradANaM ugdhAiyaM ! use cAturmAsika udghAlika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --- ni. u. 1., mu. 57-62 nAtA hai| NigaMthiNA NiggaMtha acchopatta parikammakArAvaNasta ninthI dvArA nirgrantha ke akSIpatroM kA parikarma karavAne pAyacchitta sutaM kA prAyazcitta sUtra549. mA mimAMthI NiggaMthassa bIhAI acchipattAI 547. jo nirgranthI niganya ke lambe akSi patroM koagNauridhaega thA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIyika yA gRhastha se, kApAveja vA, saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAne, kappAvetaM vA, saMThavAveta vA sAijja / kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajaha ghAummApsiya parihAraTThANaM ughAiyaM use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni.u.17, su.56 AtA hai / NigaMthiNA NiggaMya bhumagAiromANaM parikammakArAvaNassa nirgranthI dvArA nirgrantha ke bhauMhoM Adi ke parikarma karavAne pApacchitta susAi ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 548, jA NipaMthI pigaMthassa bohAI mumagaromAI 548, jo nimranthI nirgrantha ke bhauhoM ke lambe romoM koaNNausthieNa vA. gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhasya se, kappAvejja bA, saMThavAvejja vara, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kApAveta yA saMThavAvetaM vA sAijjai / kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kare / jA Niggayo NipaMthassa yauhAI pAsaromAI-- jo nindhI nigrantha ke pArzva ke lambe romoM koaNNautyieNa vA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, kapyAveja vA, saMThayAveja vA, kaTavAce, suzobhita karavAve, kappAvetaM vA, saMThavAveta yA saainjaa| kaTavAne vAlI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. 3.17, su. 63-64 AtA hai| NiggaMthiNA NigaMthassa kesa parikammakArAvaNassa pAya- nigraMthI dvArA nirgrantha ke keza parikarma karavAne kA prAyacchita suttAI zcitta sUtra--- 546. (jA viragaMyo gigaMdhassa bIhAI kesAI 546. jo ninthI nigrantha ke lambe kezoM koagNa usthieNa vA, gArasthiega vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kappAvejja vA. saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kampAsa bA, saMThavAveMtaM vA sAijai / ) kaTavAne bAjI kA, suzobhita karavAne vAlI kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe bhAvajjai cAjammAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugyAiyaM / usa cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasyAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.na. 17, su. 65 AtA hai|

Page #410
sUtra 550-551 nindhI hArA nirNaya kA mastaka yAne kA prAyazcisa sUtra cAritrAcAra 377 NigaMthiNA Nigganthassa sIsavAriya kArAvaNassa pAya. nigraMnthI dvArA nirgrantha kA mastaka DhakadhAne kA prAyazcitta cchita sattaM550. jA giggaMdhI Niggayassa gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe 550. jo nigranthI grAmAnugrAma jAte hue nirgranca ke mastaka koaNNausthieNa vA, gArapieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, sIsadhAriyaM kArAvei, kArAvetaM vA sAijjai / DhakavAtI hai, DhakavAne vAlI kA anumodana karatI hai| saM sevamANe Avajaha cAsammAsiyaM parihArahANaM vaaghaahr| lo cAturmApaka udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 17, su. 67 AtA hai| EX anyatIthikAdi dvArA nirgrantha-nirgranthI ke prAyazcitta-5 thigaNa NimAnyo kAyaparikammakArAyaNassa pAyacchitta nigrantha dvArA nirgandho ke zarIra parikama karavAne ke prAyasutAI zcitta sUtra551. me migaMthe NigaMthoe kArya 551. jo nirantha nigraMthI ke zarIra kAagNapieNa yA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, bhAmajjAvejja bA, pamajjAyejja vA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, AmajjAtaM vA, pamarajAtaM yA saaijh| mArjana karavAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu modana kare / meM gigaye jiggaMdhIe kArya jo nindha nirgranthI ke zarIra kAaNNausthieNa bA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, saMbAhAveja pA, pasimadAveja vA, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMvAhAvaMsaM vA, palimahAvetaM vA saaijd| mardana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| me vimAMthe jiggabIe kAryaaNNauripaeNa vA, gArasthieNa vA telleNa vA-jAva-gavaNI ega vA, mAyAveta vA, misiMgAvejja thA, maravAveta vA, miliMgAvetaM vA sAijjai / jo nindha nirgranthI ke zarIra para--- anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, tela---yAvat-bhakkhana, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve. malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| jo nirgrantha nirgranthI ke zarIra paraanyatIrthika yA gRhasya se, lodha-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana karavAne, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| me gimgave giggaMdhIe kAryaagNausmieNa vA, gArasthieNa kA, loraNa vA-jAba vaSeNa vA, ullolAveja vA, jabbaTTAveja vara, ullolAvata vA, uccaTTAveMtaM vA sAimmai /

Page #411
378] caraNAnuyoga viyanArasa ninthIkA bAhira nikalavAne kA prAyazvisa sUtrasUtra 551-553 - - je Nigaye NiggaMdhIe kAyaM jo nirgrantha nirgranthI ke zarIra koaNNauriyaeNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, sonIdaga-viyaDega vA, usiNodaga-viyoga thA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, ucchosAvejja ghA, padhoyAveja vA, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholAvetaM vA, padhoyAveta vA sAijjai / dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je NiggaMdhe NiggaMthIe kArya jo nindha nimI ke pArIra koaNNauthieNavA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, phUmAveja vA, syAvejja vA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAkheta vA, rayAvataM SA sAijai / raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne bAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajjada cAummAsiya parihAraTThANaM ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 17, su. 74-76 AtA hai| Niganthe NiggandhI malaNiharAvaNassa pAyacchisa suttAI- nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI kA (A~khoM Adi ke) maila nikama vAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra552.je jiggaMdhe jiggaMdhIe 552. jo nimrantha nimranyo kIabhichamasaMbara, kAgamanaM vA, paMtamale vA, nahamala thA, AMkha ke mala ko, kAna ke mala ko, dAMta ke maila ko mana ke maila ko, aNNautyiega vA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, moharAveja vA, visohAveja vA, dUra karavAyeM, godhana karavAve, nIharAveta yA, visohAvetaM vA saaijmaa| dUra karavAne vAle kA, zodhana karavAne vAle phA anumodana kre| je NigaMthe NigaMyoe jo nirgrantha nigranthI ke-- kAyAmao seyaM vA, jaltaM vA, paMka vA, malaMbA, sveda (pasInA) ko, balla (jamA huA maila), paMka (lagA hudhA kIcar3a), malla (lagI huI raja) ko, agNausthieNa yA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, nIharAvijna vA, visohAveja thA, dUra karavAye, zodhana karavAve, noharAvetaM vA, visohAvetaM vA sAhasjada / dUra karavAne vAle kA, zodhana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| te sevamANe AvAja cAummAsiyaM parihAraTuraNaM ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna prAyazcitta) -ni.u.17, su. 118-119 AtA hai| NiggantheNa NigganthI pAyaparikammakArAyaNassa pAyacchita nigrantha dvArA nigraMthI ke pairoM kA parikama karavAne ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra553. je girgathe NigaMbhIe pAve 553. jo nirganya nigranthI ke pairoM koaNNauthieNa yA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, bhAmajjAvejja vA, pamajjAveja vA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAye, AmajjAtaM vA, pamajjAtaM vA saain| mArjana karavAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anu. modana kre|

Page #412
pratra 553-554 nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke nakhAnoM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcittapatra cAritrAcAra [376 je Niggaye NiggaMthIe pAve - jo nimrantha nirgranthI ke pairoM ko-- aNNautthieNa bA, gArathieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, saMbAhAvejja vA. palimavAveja ghA, mardana karabAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAhAveta vA, palimahAtaM vA saaijaa| mardana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je jiggadhe NiggaMdhoe pAve jo nirgrantha nigranthI ke pairoM koagNariSaeNa vA, pArasthieNa thA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, telleNa vA-jAva-gavaNIema yA, tela-pAvat-makkhana, makkhAja bA, miliMgAveja vA, malabAva, bAra-bAra malavAve, marakSAvataMbA, miliMgAyataM vA saain| malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| meNigaMthe NimayIe pAye jo nirgantha nimranthI ke pairoM koagNaDasthieNa vA, gArasthiegavA, anyattIthika yA gRhastha se, sodeNa vA-jAda-vANega bA, sodha-yAvat-varNa kA, ullolAvejja vA, javvaTTAvejja vA, ubaTana karavAve, bArasvAra ubaTana karavAve, ullolAvetaM vA, jayvaTTAveta vA sAijaha / ubaTana karavAne vAle kA, bara-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je gigaye NigayIe pAve jo nimrantha nigraMnthI ke pairoM koapaNAsthieNa dhA, gArasthieNabA, ampatIrthika yA gRhastha se, sozeSaga-viyoga vA, usiNokSaga-viyaDeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholAveja vA, padhoyAbegja vA, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, upacholAyatabA, padhoyAvetaM vA saairnaa| dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| meNiggA giragamthIe pAde jo nigrantha ninthI ke pairoM koaNNAuriyaeNavA, gArasthieNavA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, phUmAvejA thA, tyAvejja vA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAyabArayAvetaM vA saaijaa| raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgadAne vAle kA anumodana kre| senamAne mAgamA cAummApiyaM parihArahANaM umghaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. u. 17, su. 68.73 zrAtA hai| mirgayeNa NahasohAe parikammakArAvaNassa pAyamichasa-suttaM- nigraMtha dvArA nirgranthI ke nakhAnoM kA parikamaM karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra554. ne jiggaM giragaMdhIe bIhAo nahasihAmo 554. jo nimrantha nigranthI ke lade nakhAnoM koaNNA utpieNa vA, gAraspieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, kampAvejjA , saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAne, suzobhita karavAve, kappAvetaM vA, saMdhyAtaM vA sAdajjai / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe bAvajjA cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM umbAhayaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ni..17, su. 63 AtA hai|

Page #413
18. gharaNAnuyoga nirgrantha dvArA nigraMgyo ke baghA Adi ke romoM kA parikarbha karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 555-556 NiggayeNa NiggaMthI jaMghAiromANaM parikammakArAyaNarasa nigrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke jaMdhA Adi ke romoM kA parikarma pAyacchitta suttAI karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra555. je Niye Niyoe vohAI jaMdharomAI 555, jo niyanya nirmanthI ke jaMghA (piNDalI) ke lamme romoM koaNNautthiegavA, gArathieNa bA, bhanvatIthika yA gRhastha se, kappavija vA, saMThavAvejja vA, paTavAve, suzobhita karavAye, kappAvetaM vA, saMThavAvetaM vA sAijada / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je Niggathe NigayIe bIhAI kakkharomAI-- jo nirgrantha nirmanthI ke bagala (kAMkha) ke lambe romoM koagNa uriyaeNa vA, gArapieNa vA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, kampAveja vA, saMThayAveja vA. karatAye, muzobhita karavAye, kappAyata vA, saMThavAvetaM pA sAijada / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| ne gimA NigthIe vohAI masuromAI jo nindha nirgranthI ke zmanu (dAr3hI mUMcha) ke lambe romoM komaNNasyaegA, pArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kApAvejja kA, saMkhyAvejja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kampAvetavA, saMThavAyatakA sAijja / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kreN| je Niggaye jiggaMdhoe bIhAra vatthiromAI jo ninya ninthI ke basti ke sambe romoM koaparipaeNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatothika yA gRhastha se, kappAvejja vA, saMkhyAveja thA, kaTavAye, suzobhita karavAve, kappAvata vA, saMThavAveta vA sAijai / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je NigaMthe gigayoe dohAI cAromAha jo nigraMnya nirganthI ke cakSu ke lambe romoM koagNa sthiega vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kApAveja vA, saMThavAvejja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappAta vA, saMThavAveta va sAijjai / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe Avamaha ghAummAsiya parihAradANaM ugghaayN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcisa) --ni u. 17, su. 64-65 AtA hai| NigaMtheNa Ni gaMthI oTTa parikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchita nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke hoThoM kA parikarma karavAne ke sattAI prAyazcitta sUtra5.56. je NiggaMthe NimadhIe u? 556. jo ninya nigranthI ke hoThoM koaNNautthieNa vA, gArathieNa thA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, bhAmajjAveja vA, pamamAvejA , mArjana karavAve, pramANana karavAve, AmajamAyeMta vA, pamajAveMsa yA sAijaha / mArjana karavAne vAle kA, pramArjana karavAne vAle kA anumodn.kre| .

Page #414
sUtra 556-557 nigrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke uttaroSThAdi romoM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [31 je jithe NimAthIe u1 jo nimrantha nimranthI ke hoThoM ko aNNausthieNa khA, mArasthieNa thA, anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, saMgrAhAveja vA, palimahAveja vA, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAhAveta yA, palimahAvetaM vA sAijjaha / mardana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| me jiggathe NiggathIe u8 jo nigraMtha ginthI ke hoThoM koaNNausthieNa vA, gArapieNa vA, anyatIrthika vA gRhastha se, seskheNa vA-jAva-gavaNIeNa vA, tela,-yAvat-makkhana, makkhAvejma vA, bhiliMgAveja vA, malavAve, bAra-bAra malayAve, makkhAvataM cA, miliMgAla vA saaijj| malavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je NigaMthe jiggaMthIe u8-- jo niyanya nigranthI ke hoThoM paraaNNauthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, loNa vA-jAba-vaNoNa vA, lodha-yAvat-varNa kA uslolAvejja vA, ujvaTTAvejja vA, ubadana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana pharavAve, jallolAvetaM vA, uSaTrAta yA saain| ubaTana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra baTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kreN| je NigaNe NigaMthIe u1 jo nimrantha nigraMthI ke hoThoM para-- apaNauriyAraNa vA, pArasthieNa vA, anyatIthiMka yA gRhastha dvArA, sIoraga-viyatreNa vA, usiNokhaga-viyaDeNa mA, acitta zIta jala se yA acita uSNa jala se, uncholAveja vA, dhoyAvejja thA, ghulavAve bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholAsa bA, padhoyAvetaM vA sAijaha / dhulavAne bAle kA, bAra-bAra ghulavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| pigaMdhe NigaMbhIe u? jo nimaMndha nirmandhI ke hoThoM koaNNautthieNa yA, gArasthieNa thA, anyanIthika yA gRhastha se, phUmAveja vA, rAvejapA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAvata vA, rayAyata vA saaibd| raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / saM sevamANe Avajjada cAummAsiya parihAradvANaM jgghaayN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u, 17, su. 102-107 AtA hai| NiggaMtheNa NigaMthI uttaroTa romANaM parikammakArAvaNassa nirgrantha- ninthI ke uttaroSThAdi romoM kA parikarma karapAyacchitta suttAI bAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra557. meM giragaMthe NiggaMthIe dohAI uttaroda romAI 557. jo nigraMnya nigranthI ke uttaroSTha ke lambe romoM (hoya ke nIce ke lambe roga) koaSNauthieNa vA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIdhika yA gRhastha se, kamAvejjayA, saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappAta vA, saMThavAsa vA sAijmada / kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| (je jiggathe NiggaMdhIe vohAI NAsA romAI (jo nimrantha nignanthI ke nAsikA ke lamche romoM kopraNautthieNa yA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se,

Page #415
151 gharagAnuyoga nigya dvArA nirgranthI ke vAloM kA parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta ra sUtra 550-556 kappena vA, saMThaveja vA, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaM vA, saMThavetaM kA saahjji|) kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe Avasjada bAjammAsiyaM parihAraTThAga updhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 108 AtA hai| jiggaMtheNa NigaMthI detaparikammakArAvaNassa pAyapichatta ninya dvArA nigranthI ke dAMtoM kA parikarma karavAne ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra558. ne NiggaMthe NiggaMdhIe te 558. jo nigraMtha nimranthI ke dAMtoM koaNNausthieNa vA, mArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika mA rahastha se, AghasAveja vA, paghaMsAvejja vA, ghisavAtre, bAra-bAra ghisavAye, mAghasAveta vA, paghaMsAvaMta yA saahlaaii| ghisavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra pisavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| me jiggaMdhe NiggaMdhIe yate-- jo vinimantrI ke nAmoM koaNNauriyaega bA, gArasthieNa vA, anyatIthika pA gRhastha se, accholAveja bA, padhoyAgja vA, ghulavAve, bAra-bAra ghulavAve, ugcholAvetaM vA, dhoyAyasa yA saaijnaa| dhulavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhulavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je gigadhe NiggaMdhIe baMte jo ninya nigranthI ke dAMtoM koaNNarasthieNa vA, gArathiega vA, bhanyatIthika yA gRhastha se, phUmAvejnavA, tyAveja vA, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmAtaMbA, rayAsarA saaimjaa| raMgavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe AvajjA vAjammAsiyaM parihAraTThA jgghaayN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazciH ) , -ni. u. 17, su. 66-1-1 AtA hai| jiggatheNa NimagaMthI acchoparikammakArAvaNassa pAyakhiDasa nirgrantha dvArA nigranthI kI A~khoM ke parikarma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra556. NigaM NigaMyoe acchoNi 556. jo nigraMtha nigraMthI kI A~khoM kAapaNausthiega vA, gArapiega vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, mAmajAveja vA, pamajjAveja vA, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, bhAmajjAvetavA, pamajAtaM vA sAijai / mArjana karavAne vAle kA, pramANana karavAne vAle kA anu modana kre| meNiggame NiggaMdhIe acchoNi jo nintha ninthI kI A~khoM kAmammatpiega thA, gArasthieNavA, anyatINika yA gRhastha se, saMbAhAveja yA, palimahAvejamA mardana pharavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMvAhAta vA, palimahAveta vA saaijaa| mardana karavAne vAle kA, pramardana karavAne vAle kA manamodana kre| gi miNAnmIe bachoNi jo ninya nimantrI kI AMkhoM parabhagNasthieSa vA, gArasthieNavA, bhanyatIyika yA gRhastha se, suttAI

Page #416
556-561 nirNaya dvArA nirdayI ke akSIpatroM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcita sUtra sehaleca vara jAva NavaNIema vA, makhAjna bA, miliyA vejja vA makkha para miligAveMtaM vA sAija / je Niggandhe gigIe acchIevA gA loNa vA jAya vaNNeNa vA, DallolAve vara jivA, bolAvetamA ubaTTA thA sAija 560. yinI mIi asthA, vAraNA, samaya-viyana vA prasiNogaviyaNa yA uccholAve para padhoyAvejja vA, ucchati vA, poyAveta yA sAija 2 vIe apana ajapie vA gArazthieNa thA, mAthA ravAnA. mAyArAvAsA saM sevamANe ajja cAummAtiyaM parihAraTThA udhdhAdayaM / -- ni. u. 17, su. 110-115 giMNa NigAMtho acchapatta parikrammakA rAvaNassa pAya sukha hA pattAagNausthira vA gArasthieNa vA. kalpAve vA dayAveja vA kappAvaitaM vara, saMDavAveta yA sAjjaha | yethamA AunyAsiyaM parihArANaM dhAyaM / - ni. u. 17, su. 106-110 vigyaMSeNa gigyo bhUmagAiromANaM parikammakArAvaNassa pAyacchita muttAI 61. gyanvI subhaga-romAIaNNauNivA vAra vA pAveja vA saMThathAveja vA kRpAvaMta vA saMkhyAtaM vA sAija / khela makkhana, bhalavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malavAne kare / racara (201 kA bAra-bAra malavAne vAle kA anumodana jo nirgrantha tintho kI A~khoM paraatyadhika para gRhastha se, sIdhamAtmA, ubaTana karavAve, bArambAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karavAne vAle kA bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / jo anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, acita zIta jala se yA ati uSNa jala se, kare / kI A~khoM ko dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, dhulavAne vAle kA bAra-bAra ghulavAne vAle kA anumodana jo ninyaniyo kI yAMcoM koanyatakiyA gRhastha se, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgavAne vAle kA bAra-bAra raMgavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / cAturmAsa umATika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) AtA hai| nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke akSIpatroM kA parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcita sUtra 260. jo nirNaya nirgranthI ke lambe atrioM ko anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, kaTavAve, suzobhita karAve, kaTavAne vAle kA zuzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| nirmantha dvArA nirgranthI ke moha Adi ke rogoM kA pari karma karavAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra 561. jo nidhana ke bhauhoM ke lambe romoM ko anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se, kaTavAve suzobhita karavAve, kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kare /

Page #417
34] paraNAnuyoga ninya dvArA nirjanyo ke keza parikarma karavAne kA prAyazcitta satra sUtra 561-564 mmmwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm je jiggandhe gigganyoe dauhAI pAsa-romAI jo nigraMtha nigranthI ke pAtra ke lambe romoM koaNNasthieNa bA, gArathieNavA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kampAveja vA, saMThavAveja vA, kaTabAve, suzobhita karavAve, kApAvetaM vA, saMDavAta vA saahjjr| kaTavAne vAle kA, suzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiya parihArahANaM ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 17, su. 116-117 AtA hai| NiggaMtheNa NigaMthI kesAI parikammakArAvaNassa pAyanichana nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke keza parikarma karavAne kA prAyasuttaM zcitta sUtra-- 562. (jeNigganye NiggaMdhIe vohAI kesAI 562. (jo nimrantha nigranthI ke lambe kezoM ko.aNNapieNa vA, gArasthiraNa vA, anyatIthika yA gRhastha se, kappAveja vA, saMThavAveja vA, kaTavAye, suzobhita karavAne, kappAta vA, saMThavAvetaM vA sAijaha / baTavAne vAle kA, muzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe Avajaha ghAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugyAiyaM / ) use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17. su. 117 AtA hai|) NigaMthega NigaMthI sIsavAriyaM kArAvaNassa pAyacchitta nirgrantha dvArA nirgranthI ke mastaka ko DhakavAne kA prAya___ suttaM zcitta sUtra563. je Niggathe NigganmIe yAmAgugAma baijjamA 563. jo nimrantha grAmAnugrAma jAtI huI ninthI ke mastaka komaNNasthieNa vA, gArathieNavA, anpatIthika yA gRhastha se, sIsavAriyaM kArAveda, kArAvetaM vA sAijaha / DhakavAtA hai, Dhakane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe pAvajjai cAummAsiya parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 12. AtA hai| anyatIthika ke parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta-6 aNNautthiyassa gAratyiyassa phAyarikammassa pAyamichasa abhyatIthika yA gRhastha ke zarIra parikarma kA prAyazcitta suttAI sUtra564. je mikkhU aNNauzyiyassa yA gArasyiyassa yA kArya- 564. jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke zarIra kA, Amajneja vA, pamajjejabA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve. AmajaMtaMbA, pamataM vA saahjjd| mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #418
satra 564-565 anyataurthika yA gRhastha ke maisa nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 385 jebhikkhU amarasthiyAsa vA, gAratthiyassa yA kAya jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke zarIra ko, saMbAhejja vA, palimaddena bA, mardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbA: bA, palimahataM vA sAija / madana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU aNNautyiyasta vA, gArasthiyassa vA kArya jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke zarIra para, tesroNa vA-gAva-gavagoega bA, tela-yAvat-mapana, makheDa pA, miligegna bA, male, bAra-bAra male, malayAve, bAra-bAra manabAba, maveta bA, miligeMtaM vA sAhasa malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikSu aNNa usthiyAsa vA, gArasthiyasta vA kArya jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke zarIra para, loveNa vA-jAba-vaNega vA, sodha-yAvat --naNaM kA, ullolegja vA, usbaTTajja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubadana karama', bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ullolataM vA, samvadRtaM vA sAijjai / ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| je bhiklU aNNautthiyassa vA, gArasthiyassa vA kArya jo zikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke zarIra ko, soobaga-viyoNa bA, usiNovaga-viyoNa bA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, ucchosenjabA, padhoejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAne, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholeMta vA, padhoeMtaM vA sAijjai / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhAne vAle kA anumodana kreN| je bhikhU agnasthiyassa yA, gAratviyassa yA, jo bhikSu anyatIrthika yA gRhasya ke zarIra kophUmeja vA, raekamavA, raMge, zAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUtaM bA, raesa vA maaigjaa| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kreN| sa sevamANe mAranA cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThAmaM annaadhaaiy| use cAturgAsika anughAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni. u. 11, su. 17-22 AtA hai: aNNatisthiyassa gAratthiyassa malapiharaNapAyacchitta anyatIdhika yA gRhastha ke maila nikAlane ke prAyazcitta suttAI sUtra565. je miksa aNNausthi yassa vA, gArariyavassa vA 565. jo bhikSu anyatothika yA gRhastha keagchimala bA, hamNamala vA, vaMtamalaM vA, namasaM vA, A~kha ke maila ko, kAna ke maila ko, dAta . maila ko, natra ke maila ko--- mohareja vA, visohenachAvA, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, zodhana karavAye, nIharata vA, visauhetaM vA sAijAi / dUra karane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU aNNAsthiyassa bA, gArazyiyassa thA jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke - kAyAo, seyaM vA, jalsa bA, paMka vA, malaM vA, garIra ke sveda (pasIna.) ko, jalla (jamA huA maila) ko, paMka (lagA huA kIcar3a) ko, malla (lagI huI raja) ko, nohareja vA, visohejja bA, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, zodhana karavAve,

Page #419
156 raNAyoga sothika yA gRhastha ke gharoM ke parikamo ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 565-566 nauhareta vA, visohesa vA saaiji| dUra karane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / tavamANe AvAja ghAjammAsiya parihAradvANaM aNudhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ni. u. 11, nu. 61-62 AtA hai / aNNautthiyassa gArathiyassa pAyaparikamma pAyacchita anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke pairoM ke parikoM ke prAyazcitta suttAI566. je miksyU aNNautthiyassa thA, gArasthiyarasa vA pAe- 566, jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke pairoM kAAmajjegja vA pamajjejja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAze, AmajjaMta vA. pamagnaMsa thA saaijaaii| mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana phre| meM bhikkhU aNNarityayassa bA, gArasthipassa vA pAe jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke pairoM kAsaMbAhejja vA, palimaddejja thA, mardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMtrAta vA, palimaha vA sAijjada / mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikSu aNNautthiyassa bA, gArasthiyama yA pAe jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke pairoM paratesleNa vA-jAvaNavamoeNa vA, tela-yAvat-makkhana, makjhemja vA, miligejja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, makkheM yA, miligeta vA sAijai / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kreN| bhikhU aNNAsthiyassa vA, gArasyiyAsa vA pAe jo bhikSu anyatIcika yA gRhastha ke pairoM paraloNa vA-jAva-vaNNeNa vA, lodha-mAdhava-varNa kA, valloleja bA, umbaja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ullolataM vA, uTvaTTataM mA sAijja / ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| meM bhikkhU aNNasthivAsa vA, gArathi yassa kA pAe jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke pairoM kosImoga-viyazeNa vA, siNokgaviyoNa pA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, unholejja vA, padhoejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uchole vA, padhoetaM vA sAijaha / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kreN| be bhikya aNNa usthiyassa bA, pArasthiyassa vA pAe jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke pairoM kophUmena vA, raejja vA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAye, phUtaM vA, rAeta yA saaijii| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM setramAge AvajA cAumAsiyaM parihAradANaM anuraadhaaiy| use cAturmAsika anughAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 11, su. 11-16 AtA hai|

Page #420
sUtra 565.568 abhyatIyika yA gRhastha ke nakhAnoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 387 aNNautthiyassa gAratthiyassa Nahaparikamma-pAyacchita anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke nakhAnoM ke parikarma kA prAyasuttaM - zcitta sUtra567. je miba aNNautyiyassa vA, pArasthiyAsa vA bIhAo naha- 167. jo bhikSu anyalIthika yA gRhastha ke lambe nasAnoM ko siMhAokappaNja vA, saMThaverAvA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTanAde, suzobhita karavAye, phaptaM vA, saMThavataM vA sAijada / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kr| taM sevamANe Avajai cAummAsi parihArahANaM aNugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 11, su. 36 AtA hai| aNNautthiyassa gAratthiyassa jaMghAiroma-parikamma-pAya- anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke jaMghAdi ke romoM kA parikarma cchitta suttAI karane ke prAyazcitta sutra . 568. je bhikkhU aNNausthipassa bA, gArasthiyasta vA bIhAI jaMdha- 568. jo bhikSu anyatIdika yA gRhastha ke jathA (piNDalI) ke, romAI lambe romoM kokampeja vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAye, kaptaM bA, saMThataM vA saaijji| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU aNNAraripassa vA, gArapiyassa vA cIhAI kamANa- jo bhikSu janyatIthika yA gRhastha ke bagala (kAMnca) ke lambe romAI rogoM kokappejja kA, saMThavejja bA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karabAve, kaptaM vA, saMThaveMtaM yA sAijai / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anugedana kre| je bhikkhU aNNautthiyassa vA, gArasthiyassa vA bIhAI maMga- jo bhikSu anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke zmazru (dAr3hI mUMcha) ke romA lambe romoM kokaja bA, saMThavejja vA, . kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAye, kaptaM vA, saMThaveta vA sAijjai / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| me bhikSu agNausthiyasa bA, gArasthiyama vA bIhAI masyi jo bhikSu anyatIthikA yA gRhastha ke basti ke lambe romoM romAIkampaja vA, saMThavejja bA. kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta vA, saMThavesa vA sAijaha / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kara je mikkhU aNNautthiyasa vA, gArasthiyassa yA dohAI sakSu jo bhikSu anyatoSika yA gRhastha ke cakSu ke lambe romoM kokappejja vA, saMThavejja yA kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta za, saMThaveMta vA saaijaa| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| seSamAge Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM annugyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni. .11, su. 37-41 AtA hai| ko romAI

Page #421
288 caraNAnuyoga abhyatIthika yA gRhastha ke hoThoM parikama ke prAyazcisa satra sUtra 566-570 aNNAsthiyassa gArathivassa oparikAmassa pAyapichatta anyatothika yA gRhastha ke hoMThoM ke parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta suttAI satra566. je bhikSu aNNautthi yasa bA, gArasthi yassa thA uTThI- 566. jo bhikSu anyatrIthika yA gRhastha ke hoThoM kA . dhAmanjejja thA, pamanja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramANana karavAve, bAmajjavA, pamamjata vA sAijjaha / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU aNNautthiyassa bA, gArasthi ssa vA u8 jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke hoThoM kAsaMbAhejja vA, palimajja vA, sadana kare, pramadaMna kare, mardana karavAve, pramadana karadAve, saMbAta vA, palimaddesa yA saaijji| mardana karane vAle kA, zmardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU agNa asthiyasta vA. gArasthiyassa vA u8 jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke hoThoM para - telleNa vA-jAva-yaNIeNa za. tela-yAvat-- makkhana, maskhejja vA, miligejja bA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, mavotaM vA. miligaMtaM vA sAijada / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / je mikkhU agNasyiyassa vA, pArasSiyarasa vA u8 jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gahasya ke hoThoM paraloveja yA-jAva-vaNNeNa vA, lodha-nyAya-varNa kA, ullolejja vA, ubaTTajja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karabAbe, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ulnolata bA, uDayaTTIta vA sAharajaha / ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| me mikkha aNNautthiyassa pA. gArasthiyassa yA u8-- jo bhikSu anyanIdhika yA gRhastha ke hoThoM kosIovaga-vipaNa vA, usiNodaga-vinaDeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA citta uSNa jala se, cholejana vA, padhoejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, uccholeMtaM kA, padhoeta vA sAijjai / ghone vAle kA, bArabAra ghone vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhivaDU aNNausthiyasta vA, gAraricayassa vA uTTha jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke hoThoM kophUmegja vA, raeksa vA, raMge, bAra bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMganAve, phUmeMta vA, raeMta yA saaijji| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ragane vAle kA anumodana kreN| saM sevamANe Avajaha cAumAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM annugdhaaiy| use cAturmAlika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni. u. 11, su. 45-50 AtA hai| aNNautthiyassa gArasthiyassa uttarovAiroma-parikamma anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke uttaroSTha roma Adi ke parikarma pAyacchitsa suttAI ke prAyazcitta sUtra570, bhikkhU aNNa asthiyAsa vA, gArasthiyassa vA vohAI 570, jo bhikSa anyatIthika yA gRhasdha ke uttaroSTha ke lambe roma uttaroTa-romAI (hoTa ke nIce ke lambe roma), kappenza bA, saMThavena zrA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kamtaM vA, saMThaveMtaM vA sAijana / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare /

Page #422
satra 570-572 anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke dAMtoM ke parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [386 (je bhikDU aNNA utyiyassa bA, gAratmiyassa vA dohAI NAsA romAIkarapeja bA, saMThavejma vA, (jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke nAsikA ke lambe romoM ko kATe, zobhita kare, kaTavAve, guzobhita karavAve, kATayAne vAle kA, muzobhita karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre|) use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihAramAna (prAyazcitta) kapta vA, saMThavataM vA saaijjd|) taM sebamANe Avaja zaummAsiya parihArahANaM aNagyAiyaM / aNNa utthiyassa gArasthiyassa vaMtaparikamma - pAyacchita tAnyatIthika yA gRhastha ke dAMtoM ke parikoM ke prAyazcitta susAI sUtra571. je bhikSU agausthiyasa vA, gAratyiyassa vA bate- 571. jo bhikSu anyatothika yA gRhastha ke dAMtoM koAdhaMseja yA, pasejja vA, ghise, bAra-bAra bise, ghisanAva, bAra-bAra ghisavAve, AghasataMbA, paghaMsataM vA sAdajjA / pisavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra pisavAne vAle kA anumodana kreN| je bhiDU aNNautthiyassa bA, mArasthiyassa yA te .. jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke dAMtoM ko-- uscholejja bA, poejja vA, dhoe, bAra-bAra dhoe, dhulavAve, bAra-kAra dhulavAve, accholataM vA, padhoeMtaM vA saainni| dhone vAle kA, kAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU agNautthiyassa lA, gArasthipansa vA rate jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke dAMtoM ko phUmeja vA, raejja bA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmeMtaM kA, raeMta yA sAijjai / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsi parihArahANaM agugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 11, su. 42.44 AtA hai| apaNa utthiyassa gAratthiyassa cakkhu parikamma-pAyacchitta anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke A~khoM ke parikarmoM ke prAyazcitta sUtra572. je miLU aNNautthi yassa vA, gAratmiyassa vA agloNi- 572. jo bhina anyatIdhika yA gRhastha kI A~khoM kAAmajjaMjja vara, pamajjaMkavA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, Amajjata vA, pamajjaMtaM pA sAjai / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| se milU aNNautthiyarasa kA, gAratthiyassa yA acchINi- jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha kI A~khoM kAsaMbAheja vA, palimajja vA, mardana kare, pramadaMna kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAheMtaM vA, palimahata vA saaijji| mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikala agNautyiyassa yA, gArasthiyassa vA anachoNi- jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha kI A~khoM paratelleNa vA-jAva-NavaNIeNa vA, tela-pAvat-makkhana, makkhejja bA, miligeja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, mamataM vA, miligataM vA sAhammada / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / suttAI

Page #423
390] caraNAnuyoga azyatIthika yA gRhastha ke akSipatroM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 572 574 se mikkhU aNNausmiyassa bA, gArasthiyassa vA apakINi - jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha kI A~khoM paraloveNa vA-jAva-baNNa bA, lodha,--yAvat - varNa kA, ullole Uja vA, samyagja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, jasloleta yA, udhya se vA sAilAi / ucaTana karavAne vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kreN| je mikkha aNNautthiyassa vA, gArasthiyassa vA acchoNi- jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha kI AMkhoM kosauovaga-viyoNa vA, usiNobaga-viyaDeNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acita uSNa jala se, uccholeja bA, poejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhula bAve. bAra-bAra ghusavAve, uccholeMtaM vA, padhoetaM vA saaigmi| dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / me millU aNNasthiya ssa vA. gArasthiyamsa yA acachoNi- jo bhikSu anyatIthika mA gRhastha kI A~khoM kophUmejja bA, raejja yA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUta vA, raeMtaM pA sAijja / raMgane vAle kA bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe Avajjada cAsammAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM agugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anunAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 11, su. 53-58 AtA hai| agNAtthiyassa gArasthiyassa acchopattaparikamma - pAya- anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke akSIpatroM ke parikarma kA prAyachichatta suttaM zcitta sUtra573. je bhikkhU aNNaisthiyassa bA, gArasthiyassa vA dohAI 573. jo bhikSu anyatIrthika yA gRhasya ke lambe akSipatroM ko acchipattAI kappeja vA, saMThavejja vA kATe, suzobhita kara, kaTavAne, suzobhita karavAve, kapta bA, saMThavetaM vA saainh| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avagjaha bAummAsiya parihAraTTANaM maNugdhAiyaM / usa cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - -ni, u. 11, su. 52 AlA hai| aNNautthiyassa gAratthiyassa bhumagAiroma-parikamma pAya- anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke bhauMhoM Adi ke parikarmoM ke richatta suttAI prAyazcitta mUtra-- 574. me bhiSalU agNausthiyasa vA, gArasthiyassa vA vohAI amaga- 574. jo bhila anvatIthika yA gRhastha ke bhauMhoM ke sambe romoM romAI kokappeja vA, saMThavejja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kappetaM bA, saMThavetaM nA sAjjA / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| ne bhikkhU agNausthiyassa gA, gArasthiyAsa vA bauhAI pAsa- jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA guhasya ke pAparva ke lambe romoM romA--- kokappejja, saMThavejja vA. kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAke, kapta vA saMThavetaM vA sAhajjai / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe zrAvajApAjammAsiyaM parihAradvANaM mnngyaaiye| use zAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 11, su. 56-6. AtA hai|

Page #424
agyatIthika yA gRhastha ke keza parikarma kA prAyazcitta satra cAritrAcAra [ . aNNautthiyassa gArasthiyassa kesa parikamma-pAyacchita anyatIthika yA malhastha ke keza parikarma kA prAyazcitta mUtra 515. (je bhikkhU aNNautthiyasta vA, gArasthiyassa yA dohAI 575. (jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke lambe kezoM ko --- kesAIkappejja bA, saMThavejjA , kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, karataM vA. saMThavataM vA sAijjai / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ta mevamANe Avaja cAummAsithaM parihAraTThANa aNumyAiyaM / / uau cAturmAsika anuvAtika parihArastAna (prAyazcitta) ni. u. 11, su. 53 AtA hai| aNNautthiyassa gAratthiyassa sIsavAriyakaraNassa pAya- anyatothika yA gRhastha ke mastaka Dhakane kA prAyazcitta cchitta suttaM576. je bhikkhU gAmANugAma dUijjamANe agnausthiyassa SA, gAra. 576. jo bhikSu grAmAnumanAma jAtA huA anyatIthika yA gRhastha syiyasta vAsausa yuvAriyaM kareDa, kareMta vA sAijma / mastaka ko TakatA hai, kavAtA hai, Dhakane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThAgaM agdhaaiy| use cAturmAsika anudAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni 7. 11, su. 6? pAtA hai| EMPS ke vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se sva-zarIra kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta-7 vibhUsAvaDiyAe kAyaparikammassa pAyacchitta suttAI 577. je bhikkhU vibhUsADiyAe appago kArya Amajjejja za. pamajjejja vA, rAmajjata vA, pamajjataM vA sAipAi / je bhikkhU vibhUmAkhiyAe appago kAryasaMbAheja vA, palimajjavA, . vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se zarIra parikarma karane ke prAyazcita sUtra577. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAye, mAjaMna karavAce, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana kase vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra kAmardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAye, madana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra paratela-yAvat -makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / saMbAheMsaM vA, palimahataM vA sAijma / je mikyU vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo kAryatelleNa mA-jAvaNavaNIema vA, makkheja vA, miligejja vA, makheMtaM vA, bhiligesa vA sAijjaha /

Page #425
392] caraNAnuyoga viyA ke saMkalpa se gaM ko nikAlane ke prAyazcita sUtra je mikvADiyA kAryaloNa jANe vA usonyA ullo yA upaTTataM vA sAin / ke min visAvaDiyAe appana kArya-sIooga viyadveNa vA usinovaga-viya mA ucchalenA. povA ccho mA padhoeM yA sAijjai / mi phUmaijja vA rajja bA, visAvaDiyA phUtaM vA rataM vA sAijjai / mAyAmA parihArA utpAda - ni. pa. 15, su. 106-111 visAvaDiyAe malaviharaNassa pAyacchita gusAI 78. je bhikkhU visAvaDiyAe anyaNo acchimalaM vA, kRSNamalaM vA, daMtamalaM vA nahamalaM vA moharegna vA visobA nIretaM vA visota vA sahaja | je milU vibhUsAvaDiyAe appaNI kAyAo seyaM vA jahalaM vA, paMka vA, mallaM vA, moharejja thA, visohejja yA, noharetaM vA, viso vA sAija / bAmmAsayaM parihAradvA - ni. u 15, su. 150-151 visAvaDiyAe pAyaparikammassa pAyacchita sulAI 172 vADiyA madhyama pAve mAmA AmajjataM vA pamataM yA sAija / sUtra 577-579 jo vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra para lodha - yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAde, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra koatizIta jala se yA ati uSNa jala se. dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAye, bArambAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare : jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra koraMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use mAsika udyAnika parihArasthAna (prAyazvita) AtA hai / vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se mela ko nikAlane ke prAyazcita sUtra 578. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane A~kha ke maila ko, kAna ke maila ko dAMta ke maila ko nava ke maila ko, dUra kareM, zodhana kare, dUra karavAye, zodhana karavAve, dUra karane vAle kA zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ' jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane zarIra se sveda (pasInA ko jala (jamA huA maila ko, paMka (lagA huA kIcar3a ) ko, mahala ( lagI huI raja) ko, dUra kare, zodhana kare dUra karavAve zodhana karavAve. -- dUra karane vAle kA zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kare use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcita ) AtA hai / vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se pairoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra- 271. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane pairoM kA mArjana kare. pramArjana kare. mArjana karavAne, pramArjana karavAve, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #426
patra 576-581 vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se nakhAnoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra 393 bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo pAye - jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane pairoM kAsaMbAhegja vA, palimahajja thA, madana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAta bA, palimahataM pA sAijaha / madana karane vAle kA, prabhadaMna karane vAle kA anumodana kre| meM bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo pAve jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane pairoM paratellega bA-gAva-NavaNIega vA, tela-pAvat-makkhana, maraTeja vA, miligejja thA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAye, bAra-bAra malavAve, mataM bA, bhiligetaM vA saainaa| malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| me bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe appaNo pAve-- jo bhikSa vibhUSA ke sakalpa se apane pairoM paraloNa vA-jAva-vaNNaNa vA, lodhra-pAvat-varNa kA, ullolejna bA, ubaTTagja vA. ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAce, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne, ulloleMtaM vA, ubaTTataM vA sAijjada / ubadana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhiSaya vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo pAve jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane pairoM kosImoga-viyoNa vA, usigovA-biyoNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa' jala se, unacholeja bA, padhoegjA , dhobe, bAra-bAra dhove, dhulabAre, bAra-bAra ghulavAve, uNDolata thA, padhoeMta yA sAijaha / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / me mikla vibhUsAvaDiyAe appago pAre jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane pairoM kophUmejabA, raejja bA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmeMtaM vA, rayaMta vA saaibi| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / saM zevamANe mAvajjada cAummAsiya parihArahANe ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 15, su. 100-105 AtA hai| vibhUsAvaDiyAe NahasihAeparikammassa pAyacchita sattaM - vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se nakhAnoM ke parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra580. je mikkha vimusAjiyAe apaNo dohAmo naha-sihAo- 580. jo zizu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane lambe makhAnoM kokappeja vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaM vA, saMThavataM vA sAinA / kATane vAle kA, muzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamANe bAvajjA pAummAsiyaM parihAraTTAgaM sagyAina / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.15, su. 125 AtA hai| vibhusAvaDiyAe jaMghAiromAgaM parikammassa pAyacchitta vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se jaMghAdi ke romoM ke parikarma karane suttAI ke prAyazcitta sUtra--- 581. me bhikkhU vibhUsAvadhiyAe appagopIhA baMdha-romAI-- 581. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke sakalpa se apane aMdhA (piNDalI) ke lambe romoM ko

Page #427
394] paraNAnuyoga vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se hoThoM kA parikSama karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 581-52 kappejabA, saMThavejapA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, karataM vA, saMThavata vA sAina / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| me bhiSaNU vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo vohAI kakSa-romAI- jo bhikSa vibhaSA ke saMkalpa se apane bagala (kAMkha) ke laMbe romoM kokampenjavA, saMThavejja bA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaM bA, saMThavetaM vA sAijaha / kATane bAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ke bhikkhU vimasAvariyAe appaNo bahAI maMsu-romAI jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane smatha (dAr3hI mUcha) ke lambe romoM kokappeja vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta vA, saMThavetaM yA sAinmAda / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / me mizya vibhUsAyaziyAe apaNo bIhAI variya-romAI- jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane basti ke lambe romoM kokapna bA, saMThavemsa vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAye, kaptaM vA, saMThaveMtaM vA saainaa| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU vibhusAvariyAe appaNo rohAI akSuromAI- jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane cakSu ke lambe romoM kokappejja bA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, karata vA, saMThaveta vA sAhajaha / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe bhAvanai cAumbhAsiya parihAradvANaM uAdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udaghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 125-130 AtA hai| vibhUmAvaDiyAe oTraparikammassa pAyasichatta sutAI- vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se hoThoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra501, miklU vimUtAvaviyAe pappaNo u? 582. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane hoThoM kAbhAmagNa vA, pamajeja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mANana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, bhAmAta vA, pamajataM vA sAimmada / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| the bhimata vibhUsAvajiyAe appaNo uTU jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane hoThoM kAsaMbAhemja vA, pasimaddejja mA, madana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, saMbAheta nA, palimahataM vA sAijada / madana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jaM miva vibhUsAkhiyAe appaNo ja? jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane hoThoM paratesleNa vA-jAva-NavaNoeNa vA, sela-yAvat-makkhana, makheja vA, miligeja bA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, mamatabAmisigataM nA saaimjaa| malane vAle kA, bhAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #428
sUtra 582-584 vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se uttaroSThAvi romoM ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta mUtra cAritrAcAra [365 je mikla visAvaDiyAe appago u? jo bhikSa vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane hoThoM paraloNa vA-jAva-bagNa vA, mogha kA yAvat-varNa kA, gallolemjamA, umbaTTajja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAne, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAye, uttoleMtaM vA, unbata kA saainjaai| sabaTana karane gale kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumorana kre| me bhima vibhUsAvadiyAe appaNI udu jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalA se apane hoThoM kosImodaga-viyoNa vA, usiSobaga-viyaSa vA, macitta zIta jala se yA macitta uSNa usa se, chosekja bA, panoejjayA, poye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra khulavAve, uccholataM vA, poetaM vA sAijaha / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kreN| me bhikkhU vibhUsAvagyiAe apaNo na8 o bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane hoThoM kophamena nA, raejma vA, raMge, bAra-bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmata bA, raeMta vA sAijaha / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kreN| saM sevamANe AvAi cAummAsiya parihAraTThANaM japAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazmitta) -ni. u. 15. su. 134-116 AtA hai| vibhUsAvaDiyAe uttaroTAI romAiM parikammassa pAyacchitta vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se uttaroSThAdi romoM ke parikarma ke sutAI prAyazcitta sUtra583. je bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe mappaNo dohAI uttarodAI 553. jo bhikSa vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane uttaroSTha romoM ke romA-- (hoTha ke nIce ke) lambe romakampena vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAne, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaMbA, saMThataM vA sAina / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| [bhinna vibhusAvariyAe appago hAhaM nAsA romAI- (jo bhikSa vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane nAsikA ke lambe romoM kokampekta vA, saMThaveja vA. kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTabAve, suzobhita karavAye, kadhyetaMbA, saMmvetabA sAijada kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ta sevamANe bhAvanA cAjammApti parihAraTTANaM ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, mu. 140 AtA hai| vibhUsADiyAe baMta parikammassa pAyacchita suttAi- vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se dAMtoM ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta 54. bhima vibhUsAbakhiyAe apaNo rate mAsejnabA, payaMsekjamA, mAdhaMsataM SA, parthasataM yA saaims| bemikavisAvariyAe apaNo batesacholensabA, pIegja vA, 584. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane dAMtoM ko ghise, bAra-bAra ghise, pisamAve, bAra-bAra pisavAve, ghisane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ghisane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo mina vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane dAMtoM ko-- ghoe, bAra-bAra dhoe, ghulavAve, bAra-bAra dhunavAve, ghone vAle phA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| jyomabApoeM yA maanaa|

Page #429
396] varaNAnuyoga vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se cakSu parikama ke prAyazcitsa patra 12584-585 je viSa vibhUsAvaDiyAe apaNo daMte jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane dAMtoM kophUmejja vA, raejjayA, raMge, vAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve. bAra-bAra raMgavAye, phUmeMtaM vA, raetaM vA sAijjai / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM mevamANe Avajjai cAumbhAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugghAiyaM / use cAturmAsiva udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 131-133 AtA hai| bimasAvaDiyAe acchIparikammarasa pAyacchita suttAI- vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se cakSu parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra555. je mikkhU visAvaDiyAe apaNo acchINi 585. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apanI A~khoM kAAmajjejja vA, pamajejja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, mAmajjaMta bA. pamajaMtaMbA sAhajjana / mAjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe appaNo acchINisaMsahejjadhA, palimaddajja vA, sabAheMta vA, palimaddesa bA sAinjada / je bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe appaNo macchIgitelleNa vA-jAva-vaNIeNa vA, mAkheja vA, miligeja bA, makvaMtaM kA, misigeMtaM vA sAijjaha / je bhikkhU vibhUsAvaDiyAe appaNo amachoNisokhaMNa vA-jAva-vaNNaNa vA, ulloleja pA, udhvaja thA, jo bhikSa vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apanI A~khoM kAmardana kare, pramardana kare, . mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAye, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apanI A~khoM paratela-yAvat - makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malakA, bAra-bAra malavAye, malane vAle vA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apanI A~khoM para-- lodha,-yAvas-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAye, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAke, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apanI A~khoM koacitta zIta jala se yA acita uSNa jala se, dhove, bAra-bAra dhobe, dhulavAye, bAra-bAra dhulavAre, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone zale kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apanI A~khoM koraMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAye, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| ulloleMtaM vA, ubaTTata vA sAijada / je mikkhU vighnasAyajiyAe apaNo acchINisIovagaviyaDega vA, sipovagavipatreNa vA, choleja bA, padhoejma bA, choleta vA, pachoetaM vA saaijaa| je miSa vibhusAvaDiyAe apaNo acchoNiphUmeja vA, raegma vA, phUmataM vA, rayaMtaM vA sAijjA / saM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAradANa upaaiyN| -ni.u.15, su. 142-147

Page #430
sUtra 86-56 vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se kSopatroM ke paripharma kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [367 vibhUsAvaDiyAe acchipattaparikammarasa pAyacchita sattaM- vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se akSIpatroM ke parikama kA prAyazcitta sUtra586. je bhikkhU vimUsAvaDiyAe appaNo vohAI acchipasAI- 586. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane abhipatroM ko.kappeja vA, saMvejja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, karavAve, muzobhina karavAve, kaptaM yA saMkhyeta vA saaimjaa| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kr| ta sevamANe Avajjada cAmsAsiya parihAraTThANaM upadhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 15, su. 141 AtA hai| vibhUsAvaDiyAe bhumagaromANaM parikammassa pAyacchitta vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se bhauMho Adi ke romoM ke parikarma ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra587.je miksU vibhusAvaDiyAe apaNo dohAI magarosAI- 587. jo mila vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane bhauhoM ke lambe romoM kokApeja vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta vA, saMDavetaM vA sAhabai / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU vibhUsAvariyAe apaNA hAI pAsarAbhAi jo mi vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane pAvaM ke lambe romoM kokapyejja vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAce, kappetaM yA, saMThavata vA sAijaha / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ta sevamANe Avasjada ghAummAsiyaM parihAradvaragaM umzAiyaM / use cAturmAmika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 15. su. 14-146 AtA hai| vibhusAvaDiyAe kesa-parikammassa pAyacchitta suttaM- vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se keza parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 588. (je bhikSU vibhUsAvadhiyAe appaNo rohAI kesAI-- 568. (jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se apane lamje kezoM kokarapejma vA, saMThameja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaM vA, saMThayata vA saaijaad|| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe AvamA cAumAsiya parihArahANaM umghAiyaM / ) use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 141 AtA hai| vibhUsAvaDiyAe sosavAriyakaraNassa pApacchitta suttaM-- vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se mastaka Dhakane kA prAyazcitta sUtra589. je mikyU vibhUsAvaDiyAe gAmANagArma dajjamANe- 589. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se grAmAnugrAma jAtA huAappago sIsavAriyaM kare, apane mastaka ko DhakatA hai, kamAtA hai, kareMtaM vA saaijaai| Dhakane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avazjada nAummAsiyaM parihAradANaM ugyaaiy| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -----ni. u.15, su. 152 AtA hai|

Page #431
31) paraNAmuyoga maena sevana ke saMkalpa se zarIra kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra Nava mathuna ke saMkalpa se sva-zarIra parikarma ke prAyazcitta-8 mehaNaDiyAe kAyaparikammarasa pAyakichatta suttAha 56. ne nikyU mAraNAmassa mehuNajiyAe ammako kArya bhAmajanama vA, pamajjma vA, bhAmajataM vA, pamajaMtaM vA saamaa| maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se zarIra kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 56..jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra kA mardana kare, pramardana kara, mardana karanAve, pramardana karavAye, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana abhivaNa mAjagAmassa mehagavadhimAe apaNo kArya saMbAhejja thA, palimaddejjamA, maMbAta vA, palima taM vA sAinmAda / kre| me miravU mAjaggAmassa mehaNapaDiyAe appaNo kArya tellega pA-jAda-gavaNIema vA, mAvejna bA, miligejma yA, mAha bA. miligeMtaM vA saaijaa| ne missU mAuAgAmassa mehuNabaDiyAe apaNo kArya-- moDegA-jAva- baNa vA, uslosleja vA, umvaTaja vA, stotaM nA, umbadRtaM vA sAimsa jo mila mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisako (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para tela-pAvat-makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malabAve, bAra-bAra malabAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sebana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra para lodha-pAvat-varNa se, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAne, ubaTana karane vAle kA, pAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra ko acitta zIta jala se yA citta uSNa jala se, ghoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra punavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (esI svI) maipuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zarIra ko miravU mADaggAmAsa mehanamaDiyAe apaNo kArya saudhoga-biyaNa yA, usiNoDagaviyareNa bA, koleja vA, padhoegjA , cho meMtaM vA, poeta vA sAijaha / meM mik mAjagAmAsa mehaNavadhimAe sampaNo kArya

Page #432
sUtra 16.562 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se mala nikAlane ke prAyazcitta satra cAritrAcAra [369 phUmeUna vA, raejja vA, phUmeMtaM yA, raetaM vA sAijjaI / taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM aNugyAiyaM / --ni. u.6, su. 30-35 mehaNavaDiyAe malaNAharaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, vAra-bAra raMgavAce, ra~gane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| maithana sebana ke saMkalpa se mala nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra 561. bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehaNadaDiyAe appaNo bhamicha-malaM vA, kaNNa-masaM vA, daMta-malaM vA, naha-masaM ghA, noharenja paravisohejja vA, noharata vA, visota vA sAijmada / je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehagavaDiyAe appago kAyAbho seyaM vA, jallaM vA, paMkaM vA, masaM vA, nIhareja vA, visohejja vA, nIhareMsa vA, visota vA sAijaha / saM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM agyAzyaM / -ni. u. 6, su. 74-75 mehaNavaDiyAe pAyaparikammassa pAyacchita sutAI- 161. jo mita mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithana sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane antioM ke mala ko, kAna ke maila ko, dAMta ke maila ko, naja ke mala ko, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, zodhana karavAye, dUra karane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane--- sveda (pasInA) ko, jalla (jamA huA maila) ko, paMka (lagA hujA kIcar3a) ko, malla (lagI huI raja) ko, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, zodhana karavAve, dUra karane vAle kA, joghana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAlika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| mathuna sevana ke saMkalpa se pairoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra562. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pairoM kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mAna karavAye, pramArjana karavAve, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramANana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pairoM kA madana kara, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAye, mardana karane vAle kA, pramadaMna karane vAle kA anumAna kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisau strI) maMthuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pairoM para 562. bhikkhU mAuNAmassa mehuNavasyAe appago pAe Amajjejja vA, pamajjejja vA, Amajanta vA, pamajjantaM vA sAija je bhikSU mAuggAmaspta mehaNajyiAe bhappago pAe--- saMbAhejapA, palimadde jja vA., saMbAheta yA, pasimataM nA mAhajyada / je triva mAjaggAmassa mehaNavarimAe mApano pAe

Page #433
4.0 gharagAnuyoga mathuna saMbana ke saMkalpa se nakhoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 562-164 sellega vA-jAya-NavaNoeNa bA, tela-pAvat--makkhana, makkheja vA, miligegja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, motaM kA, miligeMta yA saaijaa| malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU mAjaggAmAsa mehapaTiyAe appaNo pAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pairoM para--- loNa vA-jAya doSa vA, lodha-pAvat -varNa kA, ulsolejja vA, ugvaTTajja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kere, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, uhalolataM vA, uvvadRtaM yA saaimbi| ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU mAumgAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe adhmaNo pAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pairoM kosoodaga-viyareNa vA, usiyodhaga-viyareNa vA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, upacholeja vA, padhoejja vA, dhobe, bAra-bAra dhove, dhulAve, bAra-bAra dhulAve, unchoseMtaMbA, padhoetaM vA saaibd| dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU mAjagAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe appaNo pAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pairoM kophUmejavA, raegjabA, raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgabAve, phUtaM vA, raetaM vA saaivh| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Adhajma cAjammAsiyaM pahiAradA mnngyaaiy| use cAturmAsika anudAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -li. . 6, su. 24-26 AtA hai| mehuNapaDiyAe NahasihAparikammassa pAyacchitta sutaM- maithana sevana ke saMkalpa se nakhoM kA parikarma karane ke prAya zcitta sUtra53. je miklU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe appamo dohAo naha- 563. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI sIhAo se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane lambe nakhAnoM kokampena thA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta vA, saMThavataM vA saaijd| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe bhAvajjaha cAummAsisa parihArANaM mmugdhaaiy| use cAturmAsika anuddhAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 6, su. 46 AtA hai| mehaNayaDiyAe jaMghAi romANa parikammassa pAyapichatta maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se jAMdha Adi ke romoM kA parikarma sutAI karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 564, je mikkhU mAuragAmassa mehaNagyiAe appaNo bIhAI jaMgha- 564. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI romAI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane jaMghA (piNDalI) ke laye romoM ko

Page #434
sUtra 564-565 kalpena bA, saMThavejja thA. kaptaM vA saMhataM vA sAija / je mila mANAmarama mehajanavAe appo dohAI romAI kapeja vA saMThavela vA petaM vA saMThavetaM vA sAija / je bhikkhU mAgAsa mehuNavaDiyAe apaNo dIhAI maMsuropAI kappejja vA saMThave vA, kaptaM vA saMThaveta yA sAijjai / jemimAyAmarasa menugavaDiyAe adhyaNo bIhAI sthi romAI kapeja vA saMThavejja vA, sevana ke saMkalpa se hoThoM kA parikarma karane ke prati sUtra kappetaM vA, saMThavetaM vA sAijjai / je bhika mAgamassa neNavaDiyAe adhyaNo vIhAI cak ropAI 1 da kathA, saMThataM vA sAijjai / taM sevamAne ummatiyaM parihAradvAjaM anuyAiya -ni. u. 6, su. 50-54 meNavaDiyAe oparikammalsa pAyasi muttAI 22. mAmastameDiyA apo Amakheja vA, pamajje vA AmataM vA pamajataM vA sAijjai / bAbA paliyA je mAgAma meduvaDA adhyaNo u - bAbA pati vA / cAritrAsAra | 401 kATe, suzobhita kareM, kaTavAve, motika kATane vAle kA zobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane bagala (kha) ke lambe romoM ko kATe, suzobhita kareM, kaTavAye suzobhita kara kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jinakI (aisI strI se ) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane zmazru (dAr3hI mUMcha) ke lambe rImoM ko kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve suzobhita karAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane masti ke sambe rogoM ko kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karAve, kATane vAle kA mubhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se ) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane cakSu ke lambe romoM kokATe, godhita kare sumita karAve, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika anudghAnika parihArasthAna (pati) AtA hai| maithunamevama ke saMkalpa se hoThoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 515. jo bhikSu maratA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane hoTho kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mAna karavAve, pramAjaina karavAve, mArjana karane vAle kA, sarjana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriya basakI (aisI strI me) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane hoThoM kA - mardana kareM, pramardana kareM, mardana karavAve, pramardana karAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramadena karane vAle kA anumodana kare /

Page #435
4.2 wwww maraNAnuyoga maithuna sevana ke satya se uttaroSTha rogoM ke parikarma karane ke prAyazcita sUtra mAgdAsa mehaNavaDiyAe apaNo u selleNa vA jAva NavaNoeNa vA. bhakvejja vA miligejja vA maktaM vA militaM vA sAijjai / je milU mAuzyAmasta mehaNavaDiyAe adhyaNo u lonAvA callollejjaSA, uTTe ujavA, khallIle bA uTTe taM vA sAija / je bhikkhU mAugAma meTuNavaDiyAe appaNI uTTha - so vA usako vivA ccholeja vA poema vA uccholataM vA padhoeMta yA sAijjai / je bhikkhU mAgAmastha mehuNavaDayAe adhyaNo bahu phUmejja vA, rajja yA bArA sa sevAparihArArtha anuyAiya - ni. u. 6, su. 50-63 meDie uttarAdrAiromANaM parikagnassa pAyacchita sRttaM romAI madhyejja vA saMvejja yA kasabA, saMtaM vA sAija / (jebhistU mAusyAstra meDiyA ayohA romAI karapelja vA saMThavejja vara. kappe yA saMta vA sAhaba usa ) parihArANaM aguvAi -- ni. u. 6, su. 64 sUtra 565-566 jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aimI strI ro) maithuna sevana kA sakala karake apane hoThoM para tela - yAvat makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / pAsa meDiyA apano hAi uttaro 539 jo jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyAM jisakI ( aisI strI se ) mata sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane hoThoM para lodha-yazvat-varNa kA ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare. ubaTana karavAve, bAra-vAra ubaTana karavAve. ubaTana karane vAle kA bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI ( aisI strI se ) yethUna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane hoTho ko acitta zIta janma se yA ati uSNa jala se, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, ghulAve, bAra-bAra dhulAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se ) navedana kA saMkalpa karake apane hoThoM ko " raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita ) AtA hai | maithuna sevana ke sakalpa se uttaroSTha rogoM ke parikarma karane kA prAyazcitta mUtra - mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane uttaroSTha ke lambe romoM (hoToM ke nIce ke lambe roma ko kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve suzobhita karavAve, kATane vAle kA muzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| (jo bhinna mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI ( aisI strI se ) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane nAka ke lambe romoM ko kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAva, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ) use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai /

Page #436
sUtra 567-518 maMdhana sevana ke saMkalpa se dAMtoM ke parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : mehaNapaDiyAe daMtaparikammassa pAyacchita sUttAI- maithana sebana ke saMkalpa se dAMtoM ke parikarma karane ke prAya zcitta sUtra567 je mikkhU pAvaNAmassa mehagavaTiyAe appaNI daMte- 567. jo bhikSa, mAtA ke mamAna haiM indriyAM jimI (romI stho meM) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karataM apane dAMtoM koAdhasajja vA. paghaMsegja bA, ghise, bAra-bAra ghime, ghimanAve, bAra-bAra ghisavAve, AghasataM vA, pasaMta za sAijaha / ghisane vAle kA, bAra-bAra bimane vAle kA anumodana kare / me bhivaDU mAuggAmassa mehaNavaDiyAe apaNo bate jo bhikSa mAtA ke mamAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aimI svIse) maithuna senana kA saMkalpa karake apane dautoM ko-- jamcholegja yA, padhoejja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhRlanAve, bAra-bAra dhalavAve, DolataMbA, eka thA jahAM dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAne kA anumodana kre| se mikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavariyAe apaNo daMte / jo bhikSa mAtA ke mamAna haiM indriyA~ jimakI (aisI strI se) maithuna saMvana kA saMkalpa karake apane dAMtoM kophUmeja yA, raejja vA, raMga, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUtaM vA, raeMtaM vA saadjjdd'| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe AvagnA cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM annugdhaaiye| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. ja. 6, su. 55-57 AtA hai / mehuNavaDiyAe caknuparikammassa pAyacchitta susAi -- maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se A~khoM ke parikarma karane ke prAya zcitta sUtra - 568 je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa menuNavADayAe appaNo acchINi- 568. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apanI A~khoM kAAmagNa yA, pasajja vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mAjana karavAve, pramArjana karatrAve, Amajasa vA, pamajataM vA sAimmada / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| maMbhikkhU mADaggAmassa meDiyAe apaNo acchINi- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apanI A~kho kAsaMbAhejja bA, patimahajja bA, madana kare, pramadana kare, madana karavAve, pramardana kara.bAve, saMghAta vA palimahataM vA saadrnaa| mardana karane vAle kA, madana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jamizbU mAgAmassa mehaDiyAe appago anachoNi- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jimakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apanI A~khoM paratelleNa vA-jAva-gavaNoeSa vA, tela-yAvat ---makkhana, malegja vA, miligeja vA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra mala nAve, masta vA, miligeta vA saahjh| malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kreN| miAsU mAranAmassa metRNajyiAe apaNo achoNi jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indiyA jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apanI AMkhoM para

Page #437
404] paraNAnuyoga mathuna sevana ke saMkalpa se akSaupatra parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 568-100 loDeNa thA-jAba-vaNeNa vA, lodha-yAvat-varNa kA, uslolegja vA, ubaTTaja kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAye, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, uslolata bA, usvadRta vA sAinjai / ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikta mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe appaNo acchoNi- jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aimI strI se) kuna sevAkA ke 14.14 komooga-viyaNa vA, utigokaga-viyareNa vA, bacita zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, usacholeja vA, padhoenja vA, dhode, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra ghulavAve. uccho seMta vA, padhoeta vA sAijjai / ghone bAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU mAumpAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe apaNo acchoNi- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apanI A~khoM kophUmejja vA, raegja vA, raMge, dAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra bAra raMgavAve, phUmeta bA, raeMtaM vA sAijada / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kareM / ta sevamANe bhAvagmada cAummAsiya parihAradvANaM agdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 6, su. 66-71 AtA hai| mehaNavaDiyAra acchipatta parikamparata pAyacchitta suttaM- maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se akSIpatra parikarma kA prAyazcitta 566. je mikkhU mAugagAmAsa mehuNavaDiyAe apaNo vohAI acchi- 566. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyo jisakI (aisI strI pasAI se) maithuna sebana kA saMkalpa karake apane lambe akSipatroM kokappeja bA, saMThavejja vA kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, yuzobhita karavAve, kapta yA saMThavataM vA sAimjA / kATane vAle kA, muzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| ta sevamANe AvamA cAummAsi parihAradvANaM agdhaaiy| jase cAturmAlika anughAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 6. su. 65 AtA hai| mehuNavaDiyAe bhubhagAharomaparikammassa pAyacchita suttAi- maithuna sevana ke sakalpa se bhauha Adi ke romoM kA parikarma karane ke prAyazcita sUtra6... je mikbU mAuraNAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe appaNo zehAda mumaga- 600. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI romA me) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apana bhauha ke sambe romoM kokappajja vA, saMThavenja vA, kArTa, muzobhita kare, kaTavAve. muzobhita karavAve, kapta vA, saMThavetaM vA sAijaI / kATane vAle kA, muzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jaM bhimalU mAuNAmassa mehuNaDiyAe appaNo dohAi pAsa jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisako (aisI strI romA se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake apane pAvaM ke lambe romoM ko.

Page #438
sUtra 6.06.3 maithuna sevana ke saMkala se keza parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [405 kappaja vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kApata pA. saMThavataM yA sAijada / kATane vAle kA, gugobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| ta sevamANe AcAI vAmmAsiya parihAradvAgaM aNugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAmika anudadghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 6, mu. 72-73 AtA hai| mehaNaDiyAe kesa-parikammarasa pAyacchitta sattaM - mathuna sevana ke saMkalpa se keza parikarma kA prAyazcitta sUtra601. (je bhikkha mAuggAmassa mehagaDiyAe appaNo dIhAI 601. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisako aisI strI kesAI se) metha na sevana kA maMkalpa karake apane lambe kezoM kokApeja yA, saMThavejiyA, kATeM, muzobhita kare, paTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kAta vA, saMvataM vA sAijaha / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| taM sevamANe AvAi cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM aNugdhAiyaM / ) use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.6, mu. 73 AtA hai| mehaNavaDiyAe sIsavAriya karaNassa pAyacchitta sutta- maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se mastaka dukane kA prAyazcitta mUtra302. a mikyU mAjaggAmassa mehagavaDiyAe gAmANugAmaM tUijja- 602. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (esI strI mANe--sIsavAriyaM ne) : rojA kAkA darale prAmAnugrAma jAte hue maslaka kokaro, kareMsaM vA sAijA / Dhake, DhakavAve, ukane vAle kA anumodana kreN| taM zeSamA mAtrammA cAummAsisa parihArahANa annugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 6, mu. 76 AtA hai| mathuna ke saMkalpa se paraspara parikarma ke prAyazcitta mehaNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNakAyaparikammassa pAyacchita maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara zarIra ke parikarmoM ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra603. je bhimakhU mAjaggAmassa mehuNabaDipAe aNNamaNasa kArya-603. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jimakI aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dusare ke bharIra kAAmajejjayA, pamajjeta vA; mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mArjana karAve, pramArjana karavAne, AmajataMbA, pamamjasaM pA sAijaha / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramANana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je zimaca mADamgAmassa meNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNasa kArya- jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maiyuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra kA

Page #439
406] caraNAnuyoga methuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara mala nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra satra 603-604 saMbAhejja vA. palima javA mardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karabAve, pramardana karavAye, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana saMbAta vA, palimahata vA sAijjata / je mikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNasa kArya- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra paratelleNa vA-jAna-gavaNIeNa vA, tela. yAvat-makkhana, mAzeja yA, siligeja thA, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra masavAve, makheta vA, miligeMtaM vA saaijj| malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kara / je miksyU mAuggAmassa mehugaDiyAe aNNamaNasma kAya- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUmare ke zarIra paralodeNa vA-jAba-vaNeNa vA, lodha-yAvat - varNa kA, uslosajja vA, udhvaTTa jja vA. ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, uslolataM kA, umbaTTataM yA saaijaa| ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaziyAe aNNamaNNassa kArya- ___ jo bhikSu, mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra kosooga-viyoNa vA, usippodaga-viyoNa vA, acitta zIta bala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholejja vA, padhoejja bA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulAve, bAra-bAra dhulAve, unacholeMta vA, padhoeta vA sAikamA / dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe maNamayassa kArya- jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jimakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke zarIra kophUmena pA, raejna vA, raMge bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAvaM. bAra-bAra raMgavAve, phUmataM vA, raeMta vA sAijjA / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kre| saM sevamAne bhAvanA vAjammASiyaM parihAradvANa annkhaai| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. 3. 7, su. 20-25 AtA hai| mehuNavaDiyAe agNamaNNassa malaNiharaNa pAyapichatta maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara mala nikAlane ke prAyasuttAi-- zcitta sUtra604. je mikkhU mADaggAmassa mehaNavaDiyAe agamaNNassa- 6.4, jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jimakI (esI strI se) madhuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare koanchi-malaM vA, kaNNa-yalaM vA, vasa-malaM bA, naha-masaMgA, AMkha ke maila ko, kAna ke maila ko, dAMta ke maila ko, nakha ke maila ko, nIhareja vA, visohemja vA, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, zodhana karavAve, nIharate vA, visota vA sahamaha / dUra karane vAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #440
sUtra 604-5.5 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara paroM ke parivarmoM ke prAyazcitta satra cAritrAcAra 407 je mikvU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe magNamapaNassa jo bhina mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se maiyuna sevana mA saMkalpa karake eka dusare kekAyAo seyaM vA, jallaM vA, paMkaM yA, marma vA, zarIra ke sveda (pamInA) ko, janna (jamA huA maila) ko. paMka (lagA huzrA kIcar3a) ko, mala (lagI huI raja) ko, noharejja vA, visoheja vA, dUra kare, zodhana kare, dUra karavAve, godhana karavAve, jauharataM dA, visota vA sAijAi / dura karane yAle kA, zodhana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / sevamANe AvAja cAummAsi parihAraTAgaM aNugdhAiyaM / use cAtumAmika anupAtika parihArasthAna :prAyazcita) -ni. u. 7, su. 64-65 AtA hai| mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNa pAyaparikammassa pAyacchisa maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara pairoM ke parikarmoM ke suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra605. je mikkhU mAuragAmassa mehamavaziyAe aNNamaNNassa pAe- 605. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyo jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna mevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke pairoM kA - Amajja vA, pamamjejna vA, mArjana kare, pramArjana kare, mAjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAve, mAmajataMbA, pamajaMtaM vA sAijaha / mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| me bhimakhU mAjaggAmassa mehaDiyAe aNNamaNNassa pAe-- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sebana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke pairoM kAsaMbAhejja vA, palimaIjja vA, mardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramardana karavAve, sabAheMta bA, palima ta vA sAimjA / madana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehaDiyAe aNNamaNNassa pAe- jo bhikSa mAtA ke mamAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa kara eka dUsare ke pairoM paratellega vA-jAna-NavaNIeNa bA, tela, -yAvat-makkhana, mAkheja vA, miligeja vA, male, bAra bAra male, mana bAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, makkheta vA, miligaMtaM vA sAijjana / malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kareM / je bhikkhU mAuggAmasma mehuNavariyAe aNNamaNyAsa pAe- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna hai indriyo jisakI (aisI spI se) maiyuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke pairoM paraloNa vA-jAva-vaNNeNa bA, lodha-yAvat -- varNa kA, uhaloleja bA, jambaTTaja vA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, uslosataM vA, umbaTTasa vA sAijada / ubadana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra khabaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU mAuraNAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamagNassa pAe- jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aimI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke pairoM komomovaga-biyaDeNa bA, usiporaga-viyoNabA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se,

Page #441
408 caraNAnuyoga maMthuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara namAnoM ke parikarSa kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 605-607 upacholejja thA, paropAveja vA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve, rAcholeMta vA, dhoeMtaM kA saaijaa| dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / ne mikyU mAraggAmassa mehugavaDiyAe bhaNNamaNNassa pAe- jo bhikSa. mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke paroM kophameja bA, raejja vA, raMge, bAra-bAra rame, raMgavAne, bAra-jAra raMgavAve, phUtaM vA. raeta vA sAinsAra / raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamAne Avaja cADammAsiyaM parihArahANaM agdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni. u. 7, su. 14.16 AtA hai| mehuNavabiyAe aNNamA-mahAtahA pariramA pAriza mathuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara nakhAnoM ke parikarma kA sutta prAyazcitta sUtra6.6.je miksa mAumgAmassa meguNavagyiAe aNNamAnassa bIhAo 6.6. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA jisakI (aisI strI nahasIhAbo se) maithuna saMbana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke nakhAnoM kokampena vA, saMThavejja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAne, kataM mA, saMThaveMtaM vA sAibaja / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajaha cAumbhAsiyaM parihArahANa aNuvAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. ja. 7, su. 31 AtA hai| mehaNavaDiyAe apaNamANa jaMghAiromANaM parikammassa maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara jaMghAdi parikarmoM ke pAyacchitta suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra6.7 me mikkhU mAumgAmassa meTuNavariyAe aNNamaNNassa dohAI 607. jo bhikSu bhAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (emI strI jaMgha-romAI se) maithuna savana kA saMkalpa karakaM eka dUsare ke..- japA (piralI) ke lambe romoM ko ... kappebAbA, saMThavemja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAtre, suzobhita karavAve, kapyeta vA, saMThataM vA sAijjA / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| ne mikkha mAiggAmassa mehuNavazyiAe anyamanassa dohAI jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aimI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke jagala (kAMna) ke sambe romoM kokApaMsadA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, karataMbA. saMThataM vA saapjjaa| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| abhinyU mAumgAmassa mehupaDimAe aNNamaNyama dohAI jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indiyA jisakI (aisI strI maMsu-romAi--- se) madhuna sevana kA maMkApa karake eka dUsare ke pramathu (bAr3hI macha) ke lambe romoM kokaepejavA, saThavejabA kATe, muzobhita kare, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAne, kapta bA, saMThata vA sAijjada / kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare

Page #442
tra 607-608 afe maugA mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamaraNassa dohAI basthi-romAI peja vA mA. kataM vA saMThavataM vA sAija / mi -bAI kapeja vA saMvejja bA. kappetaM vA saMThataM vA sAijDa / taM sevamAne bhavana bAummAsi parihAradvArNa adhAiyaM - ni. u. 7, su. 40-44 mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNa oTTa parikammassa pAyati suttAI 608. je bhikkhU maDAgAmasta mehuNavaDiyAe agmamaNNassa paTTa e mAmyAmarasa meharAvaDiyAra ammayasta dohAI Amajjejja yA pamanjejja vA maMyuna sevana ke saMkalpa se oSTha parikarma ke prAyazvitta sUtra cAritrAbAra 406 AmantaM vA pamanaMtaM vA sAijjai / jemina mAggAmasta mehUNavaDiyAe apanamaNNassa uTTa e - - bAbA parivA saMbA yA palimaddataM vA sAiDa je miksU mAjaggAmasta mehaNavaDiyAe annamaraNassa uTTha helena rAjA-noena mA. bhakveksa mA, miligeja vA. mastaM vA militaM vA sAikajai / mAbhyAmAsa mehuNavaDiyAe anyamanyassa uTTha e loga vA jAva NeNa vA molekA umba www.www. jo mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM kI aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke vasti ke lambe romoM ko www suzobhita kare, kaTavAve suzobhita karavAve. kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke cakSu ke lambe romoM ko kATe, suzobhita kare kaTavAveobhita karavAve, kATane kA suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta jAtA hai / maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se boSTha parikarma ke prAyazvita) sUtra 600 ye mi mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM ki aisI spI sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke hoThoM kA mArjana kare, pramArjana kareM, bhAjana karavAve, pramArjana karavAye, mArjana karane vAle kA, pramArjana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) madhUna sevana kA karake eka dUsare ke hoThoM ko mardana kare, pramardana kareM, mana karAve, pramadena karavAne, mardana karane vAle kA, pramadena karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke hoThoM para -- tela- pAvat -- makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA bAra-bAra masane vAle kA anumodana kare 1 jo bhikSu bAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI aisI kI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke hoThoM para lodha - yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bArambAra ubaTana karavAve,

Page #443
410) dharaNAmuyoga mayuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara utaroSTha paripharma ke prAyazcitta sUtra tra 608-610 ullolataM yA, ubhyata vA saarjjaa| ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU mAjammAmarasa mehapaDiyAe aNNamaNNassa u8- jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aimo strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dusare ke hoThoM kosIocaviyoNa vA, sigovagavipakSaNa SA, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, uccholenja bA, padhoegja yA, dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulabAbe, bAra-bAra ghulavAve, uccholata vA, pacoeta vA saaijh| ghone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikyU mAjagAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe bhaNNamaNNassa u8- jo bhikSa, mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (esI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke hoThoM kophUmeja vA, raejja vA, raMge, bArambAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAvaM, phUmataM vA, raetaM vA saaigjd| raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / ta sevamANe Apajjai cAummAsi parihAraTThANa aNuyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 7, su. 48-53 AtA hai| mehakaprasAe .aNNamA-usarADAi roma-parikamassa maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara uttaroSTha parikarma ke pAyacchitta- suttAI-- prAyazcitta sUtra606. je mikNU mAumAmAsa mehuNavaDiyArA aNNamaNNassa dohAI 6.. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI usaroTu romAI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke lambe uttaroSTha gemoM ko (hoTha ke nIce ke roma) kapejja vA, saMThaveja vA, kATe, suzobhita kare. kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kapta bA, saMThaveta vA sAhajaha / kATane vAle kA, muzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| (je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehariyAe aNNamaNNassa dohAI jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisako (emI strI NAsA-romAha se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke nAka ke sambe romoM kAkamyena vA, saMThavenja para, kATe, suzobhita kara, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAve, kaptaM vA, saMThavataM vA saaijbi|) kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe bhAvanai cAummAsiya parihAraTTAga agpAdayaM / ume cAturmAmika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcisa) -ni. u. 5, su. 54 AtA hai| mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNa-daMtaparikammassa pAyacchita. mathuna sevana ke saMkalla se paraspara dantaparikarma ke prAyasuttAI zcitta sUtra610. meM mikkhU mAuggAmassa mehagajiyAe jANamaNNassa hata- 610. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA makalpa karake eka dUsare ke dAMtoM koAghasejjanA, paghaMsejja bA, ghise, bAra-bAra ghise, ghisavAde, bAra-bAra visavAve, AghasasaM vA, paghaMsataM vA sAijaha / ghisane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ghisane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #444
sUtra 610-611 bhikkhU mAuNAmahala mehavaDiyAe aNNamaNassa daMte chApA uccha thA, dhoeM dA sAha miva mAggAmasametRNavadiyAe aNimaNNassa daMte bAbA, kUtaM bAra vA sAija / sevAmA maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se abhiparikarma ke prAyazcisa sUtra parihArANaM - ni. u. 7, su. 45-47 mehuNyavaDiyAe samaya acchI parikammassa pAyacchita sutAI Amajjejja yA pamajbena vA. Amajjata thA, pamajjeta yA sAijjadda | - je bhikkhU mAjagyAmalsa mehuNavaDiyAe baNDamaNassa acchoNi saMbAja mA parimA paliyA je bhikkhU mAutpAmasta mehUNaDiyAe ana acchI nAgavavA vAvA. 611. mAuAgAmasta mehagavaDapAe maNa 611. jo mamatA ke samAna hai indriyAM jisakI aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare kI A~khoM kA mArjana kare mana kare 1 vArizrAcAra [411 maktaM vA militaM vA sAija / ye cikkU mAuyAmarasa mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNasa acchI loNa vA jAva-baNa za ullosekna vA java j bA, usota vA baTTA sAija jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (mI strI se) maithuna sevana kA sakalpa karake eka dUsare ke dAMtoM kodhoye, bArambAra dhoye, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra ghulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke dAMtoM ko raMge, bAramvAra raMge, raMgavAve, vAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcita ) AtA hai / maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara akSiparikarma ke prAyazivasUtra- mArjana karavAvaM, pramArjana karavAve. mArjana karane vAle kA pramArjana karane kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare kI AMkhoM kAmardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAne prama karavAne, mardana karane vAle kA pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisako (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare kI A~khoM paratela- pAvat -- makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, malabAve, bAra-bAra malavAve. salane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare kI A~khoM para lodha yAvat varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kare /

Page #445
412 caraNAnuyoga ne bhikkhU mAjagAmastha mehUNaSaDiyAe aNamaNa acchI sareoga viyaNa vA. usinoDaga viyadveNa thA, uccholejJa vA poemla vara choTA pIta vA sAi ne miklU mAuNAmassa meNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNamsa acchoNi- meja para eja vA manase kese paraspara abhipatra parikarma ke prAyazcita sUtra phUmetaM vA rataM vA sAijya Aja cAummAniya parihArArtha agrvaaiye| - ni, u. 7, su. 56.69 mehuNavaDiyAe aNNamaNga acchipattaparikammassa pAya mRta - kampej vara, saMvejja va1, kappetaM vA saMThavetaM mA sAijma / Aja ummAniya parihArArtha andhAdayaM / - ni. u. 7, su. 55 mehuNavaDiyA aNNamaNNa-mumagAi-romArtha parikammassa pAyacchita suttAI 613. je miksyU mAuggAmassa manuNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNassa bIhAI magaromAI vADaveja bA kappetaM vA saMThavataM vA sAija / je bhikkhU mAugAmasa mehuNamaDiyAe maNNa maraNassa bohAI pAsaromAI kadhyejja vA saMvejja vA, bhikSu 612. masta mehavaDiyA abhyAsa dahAI 612. jo mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke lambe akSipatroM ko je bhikkhU acchapattAI kappe vA saMhata vA sahanna / taM sevamAne AvAja cAumAliyaM parihAraTThAvaM 611-613 jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithunalevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare kI A~khoM ko acitta zota jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, ye bAra-bAra dhUladAve, bAra-bAra DulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana va re / jo mikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI ( aisI strI se) maidana sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare kI AMkhoM ko raMge, bAra-bAra raMge, raMgavAve, bAra-bAra raMgavAve, raMgane vAle kA, bAra-bAra raMgane vAle kA anumodana kareM / se cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara akSipatraparikarma ke prAyazcita sUtra- kATe, suzobhita kareM, kaTavAve, suzobhita karavAne, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / use cAturmAsika anudghAnika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara bhaha Adi romoM ke parikarma ke prAyazcitta mUtra 613. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithunakA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke bhar3ake lambe romoM ko kATe, suzobhita kareM. suzobhita karavA kATane vAle kA, sunobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jomA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI aisI strI sena sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke pake lambe romoM ko kATe, suzobhita kareM, gata karavAne, kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kre| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazvita) - ni. u. 7, su. 62-63 AtA hai|

Page #446
55 114-611 maithuna ke saMkalpa se paraspara keza pArakarSa kA prAyazcita sUtra pArivAcAra 13 mehaNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNa kesaparikammassa pAyacchitta maMthana-sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara kezaparikarma kA prAyasuta-- zcitta sUtra614. (je mikkhU mAjaggAmassa meNavaDiyAe aNNamaNNarasa vohAI 614. (jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI kesA se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake eka dUsare ke lambe kezoM kokappezya vA, saMThavena vA, kATe, muzobhita kare, kaTavAne, muzobhita karavAve, kappetaM vA saMThataM vA saaijaa| kATane vAle kA, suzobhita karane vAle kA anumodana kreN| ta sevamAge Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANa aNugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudAnika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.7, mu. 63 AtA hai|) mehagavaDiyAe aNNamaNNa-sIsavAriyaM karaNasta pAya- mathuna-sevana ke saMkalpa se paraspara mastaka Dhakane kA cchisa suttaM prAyazcitta sUtra - 615. bemimaSu mAjaggAmAsa mehuNayaDiyAe aNNamAssa gAmA- 615. jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyo jisako (aisI strI gugAmaM kUdanamANe se) maithuna sevana bA saMkalpa karake prAmAnugrAma jAte hue eka dUsare ke mastaka kososa ducAriya kareha, karataM vA sAijaha / DhakatA hai, ikamAtA hai, Dhakane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / saM sebamAge Avasjada cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThAgaM ashugdhaaiye| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (pAyazcitta) -.ni. u.7, su. 66 AtA hai| 3. mathuna ke saMkalpa se niSiddha kRtyoM ke prAyazcitta-(10) mehaNasevaNa saMkappassa pAyajchisa-suttAI maithuna sevana saMkalpa ke prAyazcitta mUtra116. niggayo ca gaM gilAyamANi piyA bA, mAyA mA, putto vA, 616. ratvAna nirgranthI ke pitA, bhrAtA yA putra giratI huI nigranthI palissaejmA ko hAtha kA sahArA deM, girI huI ko uThAyeM, svataH uThane-baiThane meM asamartha ko uThAve, biThAveM - taM miggaMdhI sAinjenA metRNapahisevaNapattA, usa samaya vaha nimranthI (pUrvAnubhUta bhaithuna sevana ko smRti se) puruSa sparza kA anumodana kare to, Apa cAummAsiya padiArAgaM aNugdhAiyaM / use anudghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| niggaya va gaM gilAyamAgaM mAyA kA, bhaginI vA, ghUyA vA, lAna nigrantha kI mAtA, bahana yA beTI girate hue nigrantha palissaekanA ko-hAtha kA sahArA deM, gire hue ko uThAveM, svataH uThane-baiThane meM asamartha ko uThAveM, biThAveM, saMca nimna sAinejmA mehamapahisevaNapataM, usa samaya vaha nirgandha (pUrvAnubhUta mayana sevana kI smRti se) strI sparza kA anumodana kare tomAmAyA mAmmAsiyaM parihAraTTAgaM apaghAhayaM / use anudghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -kappa. u. 4, su.14-15 AtA hai|

Page #447
ver] caraNAnuyoga vikuviyayeNa meNasaMpAyacchata musAI 617. deveya ityavaM viditAnin pahilyA hinjA risAirAmeSyavi vikuvita rUpa se maithuna-saMkalpa ke prAyazcita sUtra bhAvaja bAumbAsiyaM parihAradvANaM anugdhAha deve va risa binitA nirNaya pahiyAhiyA nidhI sAinA meDigapattA, AmadAramAziyaM parihArahANaM anuyAiyaM / bebI a ityavaM vividhatA nimmaM pahiyAhenyA nigaM sAijyA mehuNaparisevaNapatte, Aja bArambAsiya parihAradvANaM aNugyA devI purisa vinaya pahilyAtaM va nidhI sAijejA mevavizevaNasA Avaka cAmpAsivaM parihAraTThAnaM aNugdhAiyaM / ---kampa. u. 5, su. 14 meDiyAe timicchAkaraNassa pAryAcchita suttAI - 618. je mikyU mADagyAmassa meMhaNavaDiyAe bAbA potaM vA mallAyaeNa pAei, upAyaMta yA sAija / mAma mehuNavaDiyAe pitaM para, soyaMtaM mA, potaM yA, sUtra 617 618 wwwww vidita rUpa se maithuna saMkalpa ke prAyazcita sUpa 617. yadi koI kurvA zakti se strI kA rUpa banAkara nirdagdha kA AliMgana kare aura vaha usake sparza kA anumodana kare to - (maithuna sevana nahIM karane para bhI maithuna sevana ke doSa ko prApta hotA hai / ataH vaha (nirgrantha) anuddhAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) kA pAtra hotA hai| yadi koI deva (vikurvaNA zakti se) puruSa kA rUpa banAkara nidhI kA AliMgana kare aura vaha usake svayaM kA anumodana kare to (maithuna sevana nahIM karane para bhI) maithuna sevana ke doSa ko prApta hotI hai / ataH yaha (nicI) anuyAtikAsika parihArasvAna (prAyavitta) kA pAtra hotI hai| yadi koI devI (vA zakti se strI kA rUpa banAkara giratha kA AliMgana kareM aura vaha usake sparza kA anumodana kare to maithuna sevana nahIM karane para bhI maithuna sevana ke doSa ko prApta hotA hai ataH vaha nirgrantha anudghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prA) kA pAtra hotA hai| yadi koI devI puruSa kA rUpa banAkara nirbandhI kA AliMgana kare aura vaha usake sparza kA anumodana kare to | maithuna sevana nahIM karane para bhI ] maithuna sevana ke doSa ko prApta hotI hai| ataH yaha [nirgranthI] anudghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna [ prAyazcitta ] kA pAtra hotI hai| 11 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se cikitsA karane kA sUtra-- 618, jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI [ aisI strI se] maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake- usa strI kI yoni ko, apAna ko yA anya chidra ko, bhilAvA Adi se uttejita karatA hai, uttejita karavAtA hai. ajita karate jAne kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI kI yoni ko, apAna ko yA anya chidra ko,

Page #448
a618 mapuna sevana ke saMkalpa se cikitsA karane kA sUtra cAritrAcAra [415 bhallAyaeNa uppAetAsoobaga biyareNa vA, usiNIya viyoNa kA, uccholeSma vA, padhoejna vA, uncholeta yA padhobata cA sAijai / ke sikkhU mADaggAmasma mehuNavaDiyAe piTunsaM vA. somaMta yA, posataM vA, mahasAyaeNa utpAesA sooga viyoNa za, usiNobaga viyaDeNa bA, uccholesA pA, poittA vA, abhayareNa zrAvaNajAraNaM Alipemja vA, vilipaMjna yA, mAlipaMta para, vilita vA sAiujada / je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehaNavADayAe piTuntaM vA, sopaMta ghA. posataM vA, mallAyaeNa umpAetAsoloma vipaDega vA, upiNodaga viyoNa bA, unholesA vA, pachoetA pA-- anavareNaM AlevayajAe AlipittAbA, vilipisA vA, teslega vA-jAva-gavaNIeNa vA. ammaMgeja bA. maktejja vA, bhilAvA Adi se uttejita karake, acitta zIta jala se yA citta uSNa jala se, dhove, bAra-bAra dhove, dhulavAve, vAra-bAra dhulavAve, chone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu mAtA ke mamAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aimI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake, uma strI ko yoni ko, apAna ko yA anya chidra ko, bhilAvA Adi se uttejita karake, acitta zIna jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI lepa kA lepana kare, bAra-bAra lepana kare, lepana karavAve, bAra-bAra lepana karavAve, lepana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra lepana karavAne vAle kA anumodana kre| ___ jo bhita mAtA ke mA indiyA jisakI (aisI svI se) maithuna saMbana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI kI yoni ko, apAna ko yA anya chidra ko, bhilAvA Adi se uttejita karake, acisa zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jana se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kisI lepa kA, lepa kare, bAra-bAra lepa kareM, tena-yAvat-makavana, male, bAra-bAra male. malavAce, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra manane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSa, mAtA ke gamAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake uma strI kI yoni ko, apAna ko yA chidra ko, bhilAvA Adi se unajita karake, acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se, dhokara, bAra-bAra dhokara, anya kimI lepa kA, nee kara, bAra-bAra lepa kara, tela-yAvat-makkhana, malakara, bAra-bAra malakara, kisI eka prakAra ke ghUpa se, dhUpa de, bAra-bAra dhUpa de, dhUpa dilavAve, bAra-bAra ghUpa dilavAve, aramaMtaM vA, makkheta vA saaiji| je bhikkhU mAungAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe piTumtaM vA, soyataM vA posaMtaM vA, callAyaeNa upAettAsauovaga viyareNa vA, usiNoraga viyareNa vA, uncholesA vA, padhoetA vA, annayareNaM AlebaNajAeNaM, alipisA vA visipittA bA, seslega bA-jAva-NavaNoegavA, sambhavettAbA, makchatA vA, agNavareNaM dhUvaNamAeNaM dhUvenja bA, padhUma vA,

Page #449
416] caraNAnuyoga dhUtaM vA parkheta vA sAi taM sevamANe Avaja cAummAsi parihAradvANaM aNugdhAzya - ni. u. 6, su. 14-186 mehUNa patthaNAva pAryAcchita sutaM61. jiyA sajja | methuna sevana ke lie prArthanA karane kA prAyazcita sUtra mehaNavaDiyAe divya viSNaveta bA taM sevamAne Avajjada bAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM anugdhAdayaM - ni. u. 6, su. 1 / meNavaDivA vatya virahiyakaraNassa pAyacchita sutaM maithuna sevana ke lie vastra apAvRta karane kA prAyazcitta / taM sevamAne Avaja cAummAniya parihAraTThA jagyAha - ni. u. 6, su. 11 mehUNavaDiyA aMgAvarANa varisaNassa pAyacchita suta21. (je bhikkhU mANamasta mehuNavaDiyAe "icchAmi memo aliyA aMgAvaraNaM yAsita" jo taM evaM vaya vayaMtaM vA sAija / ) saM sejamANe prAyamya bAumAthi parihArAnaM apvAi -ni. u. 6, su. 11 sUtra - 62. mAyarasa meSavaDiyAe sayaM 620. jo mizra mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisako (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana ke lie use svayaM na hone ke lie kahe. havAyeM kahane vAle kA anumodana kare | karataM vA sAijjada / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazvita) AtA hai / aMgAdAna - parikammata pAyati sutAI 622. bhAvA kaTuna vA kamiSeNa nA, aMguliyA kA samAe vA saMsa dhUpa dene vAle kA bAra-bAra dhUpa dene vAle kA anumodana kare / / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| maMthana sevana ke lie prArthanA karane kA prAyazcita sUtra619. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana ke lie prArthanA kare karavAve, karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ve miTa aMgAmA -- saMbAhejja vA palima kA, bAta yA palima taM baasaa| je bhikkU aMgAbA selleNa vA jAmagavaNIe vA sUtra 618-622 use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| maithuna sevana ke lie aMgadAna darzana kA prAyazcita sUtra621.[ mAtA ke samAna hai indriyoM jisakI aisI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake kahe ki - "he AyeM ! maiM tumhAre banAvRta aMga ko dekhanA cAhatA hU~ / " isa prakAra jo kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / ] use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) jAtA hai| agAdAna parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra 622. jo bhikSu jananendriyako kASTha se bAMsa kI khapaccI se, aMgulI se yA zalAkA se, saMcAlana karatA hai, saMcAlana karavAtA hai, saMcAlana karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu jananendriya kA mana kare, pramardana kareM, mardana karavAve na karavAve, J mardana karane vAle kA pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kareM / jo bhikSu jananendriya paratela- yAvat makkhana,

Page #450
satra 622-623 maMbuna sevana ke saMkalpa se aMgaNavAna parikarma ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [415 mammaMgegna vA, makkhevA , ammaMgetaM vA, makkheta kA, sAjjA / me bhila aMgAvAgaMsoDeNa vA-jAva-vaggeNa vA, udhvaTTayA , parivaha vA utaM vA, parivadRtaM vA sAijaha / je mimala aMgAgaNaMsoovaga-viyoNa vA, usiNobaga-viyoNa bA, uccholejma vA, padhoejna bA, male, vAra-bAra male, malavAve. bAra-bAra maladAye. malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kreN| jo bhikSu jananendriya paralodha,-yAvat-varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karavAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAye, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu jananendriya koacitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jana se, dhove, bAra-bAra dhove, dhulavAve, bAra-bAra dhulavAve. ghone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSa jananendriya ke agra bhAga kI tvacA ko Upara kI ora karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu jananendriya kosUMghatA hai, suMcabAtA hai, sUMghane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu jananendriya kokisI acitta chidra meM praveza karake vIrya ke pudgaloM ko nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlane vAle kA anumodana uccholataM vA, padhoeMtaM vA sAijjada / jaM mikkha aMgAdANaM niThaleha, nizchalata vA sAijjadda / je bhikkhU aMgAdANajigghai, jigghataM vA sAijjai / je bhiksa aMgArANaM - aNNayasi acittaMti soyaMsi apavesittA sukkapoggale, nigghAyada, nigghAyaMta yA sAijjai / te sevamANe Avajjai mAsiya parihAradANaM annuyaaiy| use anudghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ni0 u0 1, su02-6 AtA hai| mehaNavaDiyAe aMgAdANaparikammarasa pAyacchittasattAI- maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se aMgAdAna parikarma ke prAyazcitta 623. je bhikkhU mAjagAmassa mehuNaDiyAe aMgAdANaM kaRsNa yA, philiceNa vA, aMguliyAe ghA, salAgAe vA, saMghAleDa, saMcAlataM vA saaijbi| je mikla mAjaggAmassa mehaDiyAe aMgAvarANa 623. jo bhikSu mAlA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithana sevana kA saMkalpa karake jananendima kA kASTa se, bAMsa kI khapatrI se, aMgulI se yA zalAkA se, saMcAlana karatA hai, saMcAlana karavAtA hai, saMcAlana karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake jananendriya kA mardana kare, pramardana kare, mardana karavAve, pramadaMna karavAve, mardana karane vAle kA, pramardana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maiyana sevana kA saMkalpa karake jananendriya para saMbAheja thA, palimadde jja vA, saMbAheMtaM vA, palitaM vA sAijai / je nimakhU mAungAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aMgAdANaM -

Page #451
41] dharaNAnuyoga hastakarma prAyazcitta sUtra bhUtra 623.624 telalega jAva-NavaNIeNa bA, abhaMgejja vA, makkhejja vA, AmaMtaMbA, makkhataM kA sAijjaha / je mikkhU mAuragAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aMgAdANaM loNa vA jAva-vaNNaNa vA, usabaSTavA, parivovA, uvyadRtaM vA, parivahataM yA sAijjai / je bhikkU mAuragAmassa metRNaDiyAe aMgAvA sIorASipaDeNa vA, usiNoga viyoNa vA, uccholeuna nA, padhoeujavA, umcholataM vA, padhoetaM vA sAijaha / meM bhikkhu mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aMgAvANa tela-yAvat-makkhana, male, bAra-bAra male, masavAve, bAra-bAra malavAve, malane vAle kA, bAra-bAra malane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyo misakI (aisI strI se) mayuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake jananendriya para lodhra-pAvada- varNa kA, ubaTana kare, bAra-bAra ubaTana kare, ubaTana karabAve, bAra-bAra ubaTana karavAve, ubaTana karane vAle kA, bAra-bAra ubaTana karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake jananendriya ko - acitta zIta jala se yA avita uSNa jala se, dhove, bAra-bAra dhaM.ye, ghulavAve, bAra-vAra dhulavAve, dhone vAle kA, bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkala karake jananendriya kI___ tvacA ko Upara uThAtA hai. Upara uThavAtA hai, Upara uThAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo mijha mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake jananendriya ko sUMghatA hai, suMghavAtA hai, sUMghane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake jananendriya ko anya kisI acitta chidra meM praveza karake vIrya ke pudgala ko, nikAlatA hai, nikaladAtA hai, nikAlane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| hastakarma prAyazcitta sUtra -. 624. jo bhikSu hastakarma karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use anudghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| picchallei, NizchaletaM vA sAijaha / je miLU mAuNAmassa mehaNavaDiyAe aMgAdANa jigghai, jintaM vA sAijjada / meM bhikjU mA uggAmassa mehaNavaDiyAe aMgAvANaM - annaparasi aghisaMsi soyati aNupavesetA subakapoggale, nimghAyaha, nidhAyata vA saaijaa| # sevamANe AvambaI cAjammAsiya parihArahANaM annugdhaaiyN| -ni. u 6, su. 3.1. hatyakammapAya:cchattasutaM624. je bhikkhU hAyakamma kareDa kareMtaM vA sAijaha / haM saicamANe bhAvajjai mAsiyaM garihArahANaM annuyaaiyN| -ni.u.1 .1

Page #452
sUtra 625-627 madhuna sevana ke saMkalpa se hastakarma karane kA prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra 416 mehaNavaDiyAe hatthakammakaraNassa pAyarichasattaM- maMthana sevana ke saMkalpa se hastakarma karane kA prAyazcita sUtra625. je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe 625. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) mathuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake - hatthakammaM kareDa, kareMtaM kA sAijjai / hastakarma karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevAmANe bAbA ghAummAsiya parihAradANaM annugyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.6, su.2 AtA hai| subakapoggala NigghADaNa pAyacchisa sattaM- zukra ke pudagala nikAlane kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 626, jasya ee bahave itthImo papurisA ya pahAyaMti, satya se 626. jahA~ para aneka strI-puruSa maithuna sevana (prArambha) karate haiM samaya niggaye unheM dekhakara vaha (ekAkI agItA) zramaNa-nimranthaannamarasi mapitasi soyasi surakapogale nigyAemANe hastakarma se kisI acitta srota meM zukra pudagala nikAle to, harapakamma parivaNapase AvajA mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM use anudghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aguvaai| AtA hai| jatya ee bahave itthIo ya purisA pahAbhUti, satya se jahA~ para aneka strI-puruSa maithuna sevana (zarambha) karate haiM samaNigaMthe unheM dekhakara (ekAkI agItArtha) zramaNa-nigraMnya annayaraMsi pracitaMsi sosi sukkapoggale nigyAemANe maithuna sevana karake kisI acitta srota meM zukra-pudgala mehaNa-paDisevaNapase nikAle to, bhAvanA pAlammAsiya parihAradANaM aNugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcisa) -baba.u. su.16-17 bhAtA hai| chA se upakaraNa dhAraNAdi ke prAyazcitta-4 mehagavaDiyAe batthadharaNassa pAyacichatta-suttAI 627. je miLU mADaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe kasiNAI patyAhaM dharei, dharata vA sAijmA / maithana-sevana ke saMkalpa se vastra dhAraNa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra627. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI ke lie abhinna vastra gharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI ke lie akSata vastra dharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehaNavaDiyAe ahayAI basthAi dharei, gharata yA sAmjada /

Page #453
420] gheregAnupoga vibhUSA hetu upakaraNa dhAraNa prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 627-630 je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aimI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI ke lie - dhobaralAI matthAI dhareha, dharataM vA sAijjaha / dhokara raMge hue vastra gharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ( bhivavU mAuggAmassa mehagaDiyAe (jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI ke lie - maliNAI vatthAI gharei, dhareta vA sAijai / ] malina vastra dharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA agodana karatA hai.) je mikkhU mAjagapAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe ____ jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyo jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI ke liecittAI bayAI gharei, dharata mA sArajjada / kisI eka raMga ke vastra ko gharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai| rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkU mAraggAmassa mehuNaDiyAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (ainI strI se) bhaithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake usa strI ke lievicisAI vasthAI ghareha, dhareMta yA saahjh| duraMge bastra ko dharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai. rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avasjada cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM aNugyAiyaM / use pAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 6, su. 16-13 AtA hai| vibhusAvaDiyAe vasthAi uyagaraNadharaNassa pAyacchitta vibhUSA hetu upakaraNa dhAraNa prAyazcitta satra-- suttaM628. bhikkhU vibhusAvaDiyAe vatthaM vA-jAva-pAyapuMchaNaM vA- 628. jo zikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se vastra-yAvata-rajoharaNa yAagNayara vara uvagaraNajAyaM dhareha, dharata vA sAijaha / aise koI upakaraNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Abajjada cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 153 AtA hai| vibhUsAbagyiAe vatthAi uvagaraNa dhoSaNassa pAyacchitta vibhUSA hetu upakaraNa prakSAlana prAyazcitta sUtra suttaM629. je mikkhU vibhUsAvajiyAe vatthaM yA-jAvapAyapuMchaNaM vA- 626. jo bhikSu vibhUSA ke saMkalpa se vastra-pAvat -- rajoharaNa yAaNNaparaM vA uSagaraNamAyaM dhovei, dhovaMtaM bA saahjjaa| anya aise koI upakaraNa ko dhotA hai, dhulavAtA hai. dhone vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe mAvajA pAumAsiyaM parihArazaraNaM urdhaaiy| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 154 AtA hai| mehuNavaDiyAe AbhUsaNaM karamANassa pAyacchitta-suttAI- maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se AbhUSaNa nirmANa karane ke prAya zcitta sUtra630. ne bhikkhU mADaggAmasa bhegaDiyAe 610. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aimI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake1. hArANi vA, 2. aThahArANivA (2) addha hAra

Page #454
pUSa 630-631 maMthana sevana ke saMkalpa se mAlA nirmANa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra. (421 3. egAvalI vA, 6. pheurANi vA, (3) ekAvalI, (6) keyUra-kaMThA, 4. musAyalI vA, 1.. kuNDalANi vA, (4) muktAvalI. (10) kuNDala, 5. kaNagAvalI vA, 11. paTTANivA, (5) kanakAvalI, (11) paTTa, 6. rayaNAvalI yA, 12. mauANi vA, (6) ratnAvalI, (12) mukuTa, 7. kar3agANi dA, 13. palaMba-muttANi vA, (7) kaTi sUtra, (13) pralamba sUtra, 8. tuhizaNi vA, 14. suvaNNa-sutsANi vA, (6) bhujabandha, (14) suvarNa sUtra pharei. kareMtaM vA sAijjai / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) madhuna sevana kA saMkalpa karakehArANi vA-jAva-suvaSNa-sutsANi vA gharei, gharata yA hAra-yAvat - suvarNa sUtra dharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, saahjjaa| rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne mizkha mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe .... jo bhikSa mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karakehArANi vA-jAva-suvaNNa-suttANi vA pari jar3a, parijhuMjata hAra-yAvat-suvarNa sUtra kA paribhoga karatA hai, karavAtA vA saaipmh| hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha nAjammAsiya parihAraTTANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika anudAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -na. 1. 7, su. 7-6 AtA hai| mehaNayaDiyAe mAlAkaraNassa pAyacchitta suttAI- maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se mAlA nirmANa karane ke prAya zcitta sUtra631. je bhikSu mAuggAmassa mehaNajyiAe 631. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake1. taNa-mAliyaM , 8. saMkha-mAliyaM trA, (1) tRNa kI mAlA, (8) zaMkha ko mAlA, 2. muMja-mAliyaM yA, 6. harA-mAliyaM vA, (2) muMja kI mAlA, (9) haDDI kI mAlA, 3. mina-mAliyaM vA, 10. kaTTha mAliya vA, (3) beMta kI mAlA, (10) kASTha kI mAlA, 4. maSaNa-mAliyaM vA, . 11. patta-mAliyaM vara, (4) madana kI mAlA, (11) patra ko mAlA, 5. viccha-mAliya vA, 12. puSka-mAliya vA, (5) pIcha kI mAlA, (12) puSpa kI mAlA, 6. bata mAliyaM bA, 13. phala-mAliya bA, (6) daMta kI mAlA, (13) phala kI mAlA, 7. siMga mAliyaM vA, .dhoja-mAliyaM vA, (7) sIMga kI mAlA, (14) bIja kI mAlA, 15. hariya-mAliyaMkA, (15) harita (vanaspati) kI mAlA kare, kareMta vA saaijjd| karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikSU mAuggAmassa mehuNavariyAe-- jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karaketaNamAliyaM vA-jAba-hariyamAliyaM vA, ghare, parataM vA, tRNa kI mAlA-pAvat-harita kI mAlA gharakara rakhatA sAjjA hai, rakhavAtA hai. rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU mAuggAmasta mehaNa-baDiyAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisako (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karakesaNamAliya vA jAva-hariya-mAliyaM vA piNaTAra piNahata tRNa kI mAlA-mAnava-harita kI mAlA pahanatA hai. pahanavA saaijj| vAtA hai, pahanane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM andhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.7, su. 1.3 AtA hai|

Page #455
4221 varaNAnuyoga mathuna sevana ke saMkalpa se dhAtu nirmANa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 632-634 mehuNabaliyAe dhAukammakaraNassa pAcchitta-suttAI- maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se dhAtu nirmANa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra632. je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehugavariyAe-- 632. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (esI strI se) maithuna sevana kA sakalpa karake-- 1. aya-lohANi bA, 4. sIsaga-lohANi thA, (1) aya-lohA, (4) sIsaka-lohA 2.taMba-sohAgi ghA, 5. rUpa-lohANi thA, (2) tAmra-lohA, (5) rUpya-lohA, 3. tajaya-lohANivA, 6. suvaNNa-lohANi yA, (3) apu-lohA, (6) suvarNa lohA, karei, kareMtaM vA sAijAi / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| abhikkhU mAuNAmassa menu NavaDiyAe jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna se jana kA saMkala karake - aya-lohANi vA-prAva-suvagNa-lohAgi vA, aya-lohA-yAvat-suvarNa-lohA ko, ghare, gharata pA saaijjd| gharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| abhiDU nAmaka mAlikAe-- jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karakeayalohANi vA-jAva-suvaSNa-sohANi bA, bhama-lohA--dhAvat- suvarNa-lohA kA, parimuMjai, paribhujataM vA saaijj| paribhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamAge AmajjAi cAummAsiya parihArahANaM amugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni.u.7, su. 4-6 AtA hai| mathunecchA sambandhI prakINaM ke prAyazcitta-5 mehuNaDiyAe kalahakaraNassa pAyacchisa suttaM mathuna sevana ke lie kalaha karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra--- 633. je mikbU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe 633. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyoM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa sekamahaM kujjA, kalaha bayA, kalaha kare, kalaha karane kA sakalpa karake bole, yA kalaha kalahavaDiyAe hiyAe, karane kA saMkalpa karake bAhara, gachada, gacchattaM vA saahjjaa| jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahe, aura jAne vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Amajnai cAummAsiyaM parihAraThAma annurghaaiye| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 6, su. 12 AtA hai| mehuNavaDiyAe pattapadANarasa pAyacchita sutaM maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se patra likhane kA prAyazcitta sUtra634. mila mAjaggAmassa mehariyAra 634. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna hai indriyAM jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake

Page #456
sUtra 634-637 maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se praNIta AhAra karane kA prAyazcisa sUtra leha lihA, lehaM lihAbai, patra likhatA hai, patra likhavAtA hai, lehagyAe bahiyAe, patra likhane ke saMkalpa se bAhara, maccha, garchataM vA sAijjaha / jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sevamANe AmajjA cAummAsiyaM parihArahANa annugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudAnika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 6, su. 13 AtA hai| mehaNavaDiyAe paNIya AhAraM AhAramANassa pAyacchita maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se praNIta AhAra karane kA prAyasusa-- zcitta sUtra635. je prima mAuragAmassa mehugavaDiyAe 635. jo bhikSu mAtA ke samAna haiM indriyA~ jisakI (aisI strI se) maithuna sevana kA saMkalpa karake1. khIra bA, 2. hi vA, 3. gavaNIyaM thA, 4. sappiM vA, (1) dUdha, (2) dahI, (3) makkhana, (4) bhI, 5. gulaM bA, 6. khavA , 7. samakara vA, 8. machauiyaM yA, (5) gur3a, (6) khAMDa. (7) zakkara, (8) mizrI aNNayara vA paNIya AhAraM AhAroha mAhAreMsaMvA saaijh| aura bhI aise pauSTika AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sevamANaM AvanAcA ummAsiya parihAradANaM agugdhAiyaM / ume cAturgAzika anuyAtitra parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. u. 6, su. 87 AtA hai| basokaraNa suttakaraNassa pAyacchita sattaM-- vazIkaraNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra636. je bhikkhU saNa-kapyApsao bA, uSNa kappAso vA, poDa 636, jo bhinnu saNa kapAsa se, Una kapAsa se, poNDa kapAsa se kapyAsao vA. amila-kApAsao vA, aura amIla kapAsa sebasIkaraNa mutAI karei, kareMsa vA saaiji| dazIkaraNa sUtra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA ana modana karatA hai| se sevamANe AvajajAI mAsiya parihAradvANaM ugyAiyaM / usa mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 3, su. 70 AtA hai| akiccaThANasevaNa vivAde viNivaNao akRtya sevana ke sambandha meM hara vivAda kA nirNaya-- 637. do sAhammiyA egayo viharati, 637. do sAmika eka sAtha vicarate hoMege tasya aparaM akismaThANaM parisevitA AloegjA, unameM se yadi eka sA kisI eka akRtya sthAna kI prati se banA karake AlocanA kare ki'ha mase ! amugeNaM sAhuNa savi imammi kAraNammi "he bhavan ! maiM amuka sAdhu ke sAtha amuka kAraNa ke hone mehunnpddisebii|" para maithuna-pratisevI hU~" (pratIni karAne ke lie vaha apanI pratipaccayaheja va sayaM paDiseviyaM bhaNati / sapanA svIkAra karatA hai, ataH gaNAvacchedaka ko) dUsare sAdhu se pUchanA cAhie ki-se satya pucchiyabve - "ki DisevI, apaDisevI ?" pra0-kyA tuma pratisavI ho, yA apratisevI ? ja0-se ya vaejjA -'paDisevI", parihArapate / u0--(ka) yadi vaha kahe ki-"maiM pratisebI hU~ taba to parihAra tapa kA pAtra hotA hai|" se va baegjA-"no paDiseko" no parihArapatteja se (kha) yadi vaha kahe ki -"maiM pratisevI nahIM huuN|" to vaha pamANaM kyada se parAgI gheyve| parihAra tapa kA pAtra nahIM hai / kyoMki vaha pramANabhUta satya kahatA hai-isalie usakA satya kathana svIkAra karanA caahie|

Page #457
424] caraNAnuyoga caturtha brahmacarya mahAvata ko pAMca bhAvanAeM sUtra 637-636 pa.-se kimAha bhate / 10-he bhagavan ! Apa aisA kyoM kahate haiM ? u.-saccapAinnA, bavahArA / 30-tIrthaMkaroM ne satya pratijJA para (satya kathana para) vyava hAra ko nirbhara batAyA hai| je bhikkhU a gaNAo avakamma ohANuppehI bamjejjA, asaMyama sevana kI icchA se yadi koI sAdhu gaNa se nikalase ya aNohAie icchejjA docca pitameva gaNaM uva- kara jAve aura bAda meM asaMyama kA sevana kie binA hI Akara saMpajitANa viharitae, guna: nasI gaNa meM sammilita honA cAhetatpa Na dherANaM imeyAhave vivAe samuppajjitpA- (aisI sthiti meM) saMgha sthaviroM meM yadi vivAda utpanna ho jAe ki"imaM bho ! jANaha ki paDisevI, apaDisevI ?" "bhikSuo ! kyA tuma yaha jAnate ho ki bhikSu pratisevI hai yA apratisevI ?" se ya puchiyave taba usa sAdhu se pUchanA cAhie ki--- pa. --paki pahisevI, apaDisevau ?" pra.- kyA tuma pratisevI ho yA apratisevI ho? u0-se ya baejjA "paDisevI" parihArapatte / 5--(ka) (yadi vaha kahe ki) "mai pratisevI huuN|" to vaha parihAratapa (prAyazcitta) kA pAtra hotA hai| se yavaejjA-"no paDisevI" no parihArapatte / (kha) (yadi yaha bahe ki) ' maiM pratiseyI nahIM huuN|" to vaha jaM se pamANaM vayaha se pamANao gheyam / parihAratapa (prAyazcitta) kA pAtra nahIM hotA hai| kyoki vaha pramANabhUta (satya) vacana kahatA hai ata: usakA kathana pramANa rUpa se grahaNa karanA caahie| pa0--se kimAha bhaMte! pra-he bhagavan ! Apa aisA kyoM kahate haiM ? 10-sapacapannA vvhaaraa| u-tIrthaMkaroM ne satya pratijJA para vyavahAra ko nirbhara -vatra. u. 2, su. 24-25 batAyA hai| 5. pariziSTa cautthassa baMbhaceramahabvayassa yaMgha bhAvaNAo-- caturtha brahmacarya mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~-- 638. 1. itthI-pama-paMjamasaMsattasayaNAsaNavajjaNayA, (1) strI-pazu-napuMsaka sahita zavana-Asana tyAga, 2. isthIkahavi vajaNayA, (2) strI-kathA kA tyAga, 3. ityINaM iMviSANamAloyagavarajaNayA, (3) strI kI indriyoM (manoharAMga) ko dekhane kA tyAga, 4. puravaraya-putvakoliANaM apaNusaraNayA, (4) pUrvAnubhUta rati krIDA ke smaraNa kA tyAga, 5. paNotAhAra vivaajnnyaa| (5) pauSTika snigdha AhAra karane kA tyAga, tassa mA paMcca bhASaNAo cautthassa hoti acamaceraveramaNa- caturtha abrahmacarya viramaNavata kI rakSA ke lie ye pAMca prirkssnndvyaae| bhAvanAeM haiN| paDhamA bhAvaNA-vivitta sayaNAsaNayA prathama bhAvanA strI yukta sthAna kA varjana - 636. paDhamaM 1. sayagAsaNa-ghara-dupAra-aMgaNa-AgAsa-gavakha-sAla- 639. (1) zayyA, Asana, gRhadvAra (ghara kA daravAjA). A~gana, amiloyaNa-pacchavatyukapasAhaNaka-pahANikAyakAmA avkaasr| AkAzca (chata) Upara se khulA sthAna. jharotrA, sAmAna rakhane kA kamarA Adi sthAna, baiThakara dekhane kA U~cA sthAna, pichavAr3ApIche kA ghara, nahAne aura zRgAra karane kA sthAna, ityAdi saba sthAna, strI-saMsakta-nArI ke saMsarga vAsa hone ro varjanIya haiM /

Page #458
sUtra 639-641 dvitIya bhAvanA strIkapA vivarjana . cAritrAcAra [425 2. neya vesiyAyaNe amachati / (2) jahA~ vezyAoM ke bar3A hai| 3. bharapa irithakAo abhikSaNaM moha-posa-rati-rAgavaDa- (3) jahA striyAM bAra-bAra Akara baiThakara moha Sa kAmapIno kahiti ya kahAko bahuvihAo vihu vaNimArAga aura sneharAga kI vRddhi karane vAlI nAnA prakAra kI kathAe~ kahatI haiM-unakA bhI brahmacArI ko varjana karanA caahie| 4. hatyisaMsatta-saphiliTTA agne yi ekmAI avakAsAte (4) stro saMsarga ke kAraNa saMklezamukta anya jo bhI sthAna vi bmmnnirhaa| ho, usase bhI alaga rahanA caahie| 5. mAtya maNoSikamamo kA, maMgovA, (maMsagovA) aTU, ba (5) jahA~ rahane se mana meM vyagratA utpanna ho, brahmacarya bhagna cahujna sANaM taM taM jejja'vagmora agAyata aMta- ho, jahA~ rahane se AtaMdhyAna-raudradhyAna hotA ho, una-una pNtvaasii| anAyatanoM - ayogya sthAnoM kA pApabhIru-brAhmacArI parityAga kre| sAdhu viSaya-vikAra rahita ekAnta sthAnavAsI ho / ebamasaMsapta vAsa-vasahI samii-jogeNa mAvimo bhavada aMta- isa prakAra striyoM ke saMsarga se rahita sthAna meM samiti ke - rappA-AratamaNa-virayagAmamme jita die amrgutte| yoga se bhAvita-antaHkaraNa vAlA, brahmacarya meM anurakta cisavAlA tayA indriya vikAra se virata rahane vAlA, jilendriya sAdhu brahma carya se gupta (surakSita) rahatA hai| biDyA bhASaNA: isthIkahA, vivajjaNayA dvitIya bhAvanA : strIkathA-vivarjana640. vidhyaM-1.nArI jasa ma na kaheyambA kahA vicittA 64. kevala striyoM kI sabhA meM vANI vilAsa rUpa vicitra vigvopa-vilAsa-saMpattA hAsa-siMgAra loiyakahAva moha- prakAra kI kathA nahIM karanI cAhie, jo kayA striyoM ko kaamapnnii| ceSTAoM se aura vilAsa-smita Adi ke varNana se yukta ho, jo hAsya aura zRgAra rasa kI pradhAnatA vAlI ho, jo moha utpanna karane vAlI ho, 2. na AvAha-vivAhavarakahAviSa isthIrNa yA subhaga-dumaga (2) isI prakAra gaune yA vivAha sambandhI bAteM bhI nahIM kahA dhausahica mhilaagunnaa| karanI caahie| striyoM ke saubhAgya-durbhAgya kI carcA, vArtA evaM mahilAoM ke cauMsaTha guNoM (kalAoM) sambandhI kathAe~ bhI nahIM kahanI caahie| .. vana-vesa-mAti-kula-va-nAma-nevastha-parijaNa-kahAvi (3) striyoM ke raMga-rUpa, deza, jAti, kula, nAma (bheda-prabheda iriSayAna mAdi) pozAka tathA parivAra sambandhI kathAe~ nahIM kahanI caahie| 4. manAvi ya evamAkyiAo kahAo sigAra-kasuNarasAo (4) tathA isI prakAra kI jo bhI anya kathAe~ zRgAra rasa taba-saMjama-bharadhAovazAyAau aNubaramANeNaM baMmaceraM na se karuNA utpanna karane vAlI hoM aura jo tapa, saMyama tayA brahmakoyambA, ma suNeyabA, na citevagvA / carya kA pAta-upadhAta karane vAlI hoM, aisI kathAe~ brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAle sAdhujanoM ko nahIM kahanI cAhie, na sunanI cAhie aura na unakA cintana karanA caahie| evaM yI kahAvisa-samitijogeNa mAvio bhavA asarappA isI prakAra strIkathA-virati-samiti ke yoga se bhAvitabhArata-maga-viramagAma me jitidie sNbhcerguse| antaHkaraNa bAlA, brahmacarya meM anurakta cittavAlA tathA indriya vikAra se virata rahane vAlA, jitendriya sAdhu brahmacarya se gupta (surakSita) rahatA hai| tatIyA bhAvaNA : itthINaM iMdiyANamAloyaNa vajjaNayA- tRtIya bhAvanA : strI rUpa darzana niSedhavt. tasIyaM-nArogaM hasipa-bhaNiyaM cediya-viyevilaya-i- 641. nAriyoM ke hAsya ko, vikAramaya bhASaNa ko, hAya Adi dilAsa-kIliyaM, kI ceSTAmoM ko, kaTAkSayukta nirIkSaNa ko, gati-cAla ko, bilAsa-krIr3A ko,

Page #459
426] paraNAnuyoga catuSaM mAvanA : pUrvamukta bhogoM ke smaraNa kA niSedha sUtra 641-642 vimmotiyannaTTa-gIta-vAisa-sarIra-saMThAga-vana-kara-parama-nayaNa kAmotpAdaka saMbhASaNa, nATya, nRtya, gIta, vINAdi vAdana, lAvaNa-sva-mokSaNa-payoharAdhara-vasthAsakAra-bhUsaNa,Ni ya zarIra kI AkRti. gaura zyAma Adi varNa, hAthoM, paroM evaM netroM gujsovkaasiyaa| kA lAvaNya, rUpa, yauvana, stana, adhara-oSTha, vastra, alaMkAra aura bhUSaNa-lakSATa kI bindI Adi ko tathA usake gopanIya aMgoM ko, annAgi ya evamAiyADaM sava-saMjama-camacera-ghAtovaghAtiyAI tathA anya isI prakAra kI ceSTAoM ko jinase brahmacarya, tapa, aNucaramANegaM yamaraM na bakkhusA, na maNasA, na bayasA, tathA saMyama kA ghAta upaghAta hotA hai| sanheM bAhmacarya kA anupatyeyavAyaM paavkmmaaii| pAlana karane vAlA muni na netroM se dekheM, na mana se soce aura na vacana se unake sambandha meM kucha bole aura na pApamaya kAryoM kI abhilASA kre| evaM thA -fiv-samisiogeNa bhAviko bhavada aMtarappA isI prakAra strIrUpavirati samiti ke yoga se bhAvita bhAratamaNa-biraya-gAmaghamme mihaMgie bmvergupt| antaHkaraNa vAlA, brahmacarya meM anurakta citta vAlA, indriya vikAra se dirata, jitendraya aura brahmacarya se gupta-(surakSita) hotA hai| pautthA mAvaNA: pusvaraya-pusvakoDA aNussaraNayA- caturtha bhAvanA: pUrva bhukta bhogoM ke smaraNa kA niSedha--- 642. cautma-puvaraya-puzvakIliya-puzvasaMga-gapa-saMdhuyA 642. pahale (gRhasthAvasthA meM) kiyA gayA ramaNa-viSayopabhoga, pUrvakAla meM kI gaI kAma krIr3Ae~, pUrvakAla ke sagrantha-zvasurakuma (sasurAla) sambandhI jana, grantha-sAle Adi se sambandhita jana, tathA saMstuta-pUrva kAla ke paricita jana, ina sabakA smaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| te AvAha-vivAha bolakesu ya tithi jannesU ussavesu ya isake atirikta gaune yA vivAha, cUDAkarma, zizu kA muNDana siMgArAgAra cAravesAhi hAva-bhAva-palaliya vikSa-vilAsa tathA parvatithiyoM meM, yazoM meM, pUjAoM meM, utsavoM meM, zRMgAra sAliNohi aNukUlapaimmikAhi sadi apabhUyA sayaNa-saMpogA, rasa ko gRhasvarUpa sundara vezabhUSA zAlI, hAva-mukha kI ceSTA, bhAva-citta ke abhiprAya, lAlitya-yukta kaTAkSa, DIlI coTI, paka. lekhA, akhioM meM aMjana Adi zRMgAra, hAthoM, bhauMhoM evaM nevoM kI vizeSa prakAra kI ceSTA ina saba se suzobhita, anukUla prema vAlI striyoM ke sAtha banubhava kie hue zayana Adi ke vividha prakAra ke kAmazAstrokta prayoga, khusuhavara-kusuma-surabhi baMdaNa-sugaMdhi-varavAsadhUva-suharisa- Rtu ke anukUla sukha pradAna karane vAle uttama pUSpoM kA vatya-mUsaNa guNomaveyA saurama evaM candana kI sugandha, cUrNa kie hue anya uttama vAsa dravya, dhUpa, sukhada sparza vAle vastra, AbhUSaNa yukta, ramaNijjArajya-gaiya-pasara * nAnaka-jalla-malla-mudvika- ramaNIya vAdyAvani, gAyana, pravara naTa nAcane vAle, rassI delaMyaga-kahaga-paga-sAsaga-AikyAma-saMkha-sukha-tUNailla-saMba- para khela dikhalAne vAle, kuztIbAja, mukkebAja, vidUSaka, kahAnI mauNiya-sAlApara-pakaraNANi parahaNi mahara-sara-gIya- sunAne vAle, uchalane vAle, rAsa gAne vAle yA rAsalIlA karane susmarAI vAle, zubhAzubha batAne vAle, U~ce bAMsa para khaMsa karane vAle yA citramaya paTTa lekara bhikSA mAMgane vAle, tUNa nAmaka vAdya bajAne vAle, bINA bajAne vAle, eka prakAra ke tAla bajAne vAle, ina sabakI krIr3Ae~ gAyakoM ke nAnA prakAra ke madhura dhvani bAle gIta evaM manohara svara, annANiya evamAdiyANi sava-saMjama-yaMbhaceracAsovAtiyAI isa prakAra ke anya viSaya, jo tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA aNucaramANeNaM baraM na tAI samaga sammA yamako pAta upaghAta karane vAle hai, unheM brahmapayaMpAsaka zramaNa ko dekhanA - subhari / nahIM cAhie, ina se sambaddha vArtAlApa nahIM karanA cAhie aura pUrva kAla meM jo, dekhe-sune hoM unakA smaraNa bhI nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #460
642-643 pA~cavA~ bhAvanA vikAravAIta AhAra niSedha evaM puNya- puruSako liya- virasi-samitijogeNaM bhAvimo magaha isa prakAra pUrvara-pUrvIvitavirati samiti ke yoga se aMtarAvara-gAmame jitie rAti anAHkaraNa vAlA brahmacarya meM anurakta pitta vAtA jitendriya, sAdhu brahmacayaM se gupta (surakSita) hotA hai / pauSayI bhAvanA vikAravardhaka AhAra niSedha -ra-ha-sapa-navanIyama paMcamA bhAvaNA paNIyAhAra vivajjaNayA 643. paMcamahArathI-ni-viesa sAha 643. svAdiSTa, pariSTa evaM snigdha (cikanAI vAle) bhojana kA tyAMnI saMyamazIla-sukhA dUdha, dahI, ghI, makkhana, tela, gur3a, khANDa, misarI, madhu, madya, mAMsa, khAdya - pakavAna aura vigaya se rahita AhAra kare / majja-maMsakhajjaka vigati-paricatakayAhAre nitinaM, na sAyasUpA hi na zayaM / "sahA tajaha se sAmAvA" natha bhavai vigbhabho, na saMsaNA ya dhammasa / evaM pIpAhAra virati samitijogeca bhAvinaMta rA AravizyAmanidie bhrte| 2. 46-12 upasaMhAro evamigaM saMjarasa vAraM samyaM saMbadhi hoi supaNihiyaM / hame cAhi cari viM Ama matimayA / eso jogo peyabhyo vitimayA agAsako akaluso acchido aparisAvI asaM kiliDo suddho sadakSiNamA / pAriyAcAra evaM ca saMrabAra kAsivaM pAliyaMsohi tariyaM kiTTiya jAgAe anupAliyaM bhava / [427 evaM nAyamuninA maganamA padmaviyaM paruviyaM siddhaM siddhavara sAsanaminaM AmaviyaM sudesiya pasarathaM / simi / vaha dakAraka indriyoM meM uttejanA utpanna karane vAlA AhAra na kre| dina meM bahuta bAra na khAe aura na pratidina lagAtAra khaae| na dAla aura vyaMjana kI adhikatA vAlA aura na pracura bhojana kre| "sAdhu utanA hI hita-mita AhAra kare jitanA usakI saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAha karane ke lie Avazyaka ho / " jisase mana meM vibhrama caMcalatA utpanna na ho aura dharma (brahmacaryavrata) se vyupta na ho / isa prakAra praNIta AhAra kI virati rUpa samiti ke yoga se bhAvita antaHkaraNa vAlA, brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA meM anurakta vizvAsA aura maithuna se virata sAdhu nitendriya aura bahAna surakSita hotA hai / upasaMhAra-- isa prakAra brahmacaryavrata rUpa yaha saMvaradvAra samyak prakAra se saMta aura surakSita hotA hai mana, vacana aura kAma na tInoM yogoM se parirakSita ina (pUrvokta) pA~ca bhAvanA rUpa kAraNoM va AjIvana yaha yoga dhairyavAn aura matimAn muni ko pAlana karanA cAhie / se yaha saMvaradvAra Asava se rahita hai aura bhAvachidroM se rahita hai| isase karmoM kA mAsava nahIM hotA hai| yaha saMkleza se rahita hai, zuddha hai aura sabhI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA anujJAta hai| isa prakAra yaha cauthA saMvaradvAra vidhipUrvaka gaMbhIkRta pAlita, arityAga se nirdoSa kiyA gayA, pAra kinAre taka pahu~cAyA huA dUsaroM ko upadiSTa kiyA gayA. ArAdhita aura tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI AzA ke anusAra anu pAnita hotA hai| aisA jJAta muni bhagavAn (mahAvIra ) ne kahA hai, yuktipUrvaka samajhAyA hai| yaha prasiddha jagadvizyAta hai, pramANoM se siddha hai / 1.su. 2. 4. 12 yaha sthita siddhoM bAnoM kA jJAna hai| sura nara Adi kI pariSada meM upaviSTa kiyA gayA hai aura maMgalakArI hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #461
428 varaNAnuyoga brahmavayaM ko nau mastiyAM sUtra 644-645 baMbhacerassa Naya aguttio - brahmacarya kI nau aguptiyAM544. gava vabhora maguptImI paNNattAoM, saM jahA 644. brahmacarya kI nau aguptiyA~ yA virAdhanAe~ kahI gaI haiN| jaiseNo bivilAI syaNAsagAI sebhittA bhavati jo brahmacArI ekAnta meM zayana-Asana kA sevana nahIM karatA, 1. ityosaMsattAI pasusaMsaplAI pNjssaaii| (1) kintu strIsaMsakta, pazusaMsakta aura napuMsakasa sakta sthAnoM kA sevana karatA hai| 2. itthINa kaha kahetA bhavati / (2) jo brahmacArI striyoM kI kayA karatA hai tathA striyoM meM kathA karatA hai| 3. isviDANAI sevittA bhavati / (8) jo brahmacArI striyoM ke baiThane-uThane ke sthAnoM kA sevana karatA hai| 4. itthINaM iMbiyAI maNoharAI maNoramAI AlosA (4) jo brahmacArI striyoM ke manohara aura manorama indriyoM minamAitA bhavati / ko dekhatA hai aura unakA cintana karatA hai| 5. paNIparasabhoI bhavati / (5) jo brahmacArI praNIta rasa vAlA bhojana karatA hai| 6. pANabhAyaNassa amAyamAhArae sapA bhavati / (6) jo brahmacArI sadA adhika mAtrA meM bAhAra-dhAna karatA hai| 7. pumvaraya puSakoliyaM saritA bhavati / (7) jo brahmacArI pUrvabhukta bhogoM aura krIr3AoM kA smaraNa karatA hai| 8. sahAnuvAI vANuvAI silogANuvAI bhavati / (0) jo brahmacArI manoza zabdoM ko sunane kA, sundara spoM ko dekhane kA aura kIti-prazaMsA kA abhilASI hotA hai| hai. sAyAsobarana yAni bhavati / ' 6. jo brahmacArI sAtAvedanIya-janita sukha meM pratipara ThANaM. a., mu. 663 hotA hai| baMbhacerassa gava guttio brahmacarya kI nau guptiyAM645. Nava aMmaceragutIo pagNatAo, taM jahA 645, brahmacarya kI nau guptiyA~ (bA) kahI gaI haiN| jaisevinitAI sapaNAsaNAI sevittA mati prahmacArI ekAnta meM zayana aura Asana karatA hai, 1.No irithasaMsaptAI po pasusaMsattAI No pNrgsNsptaaii| (1) kintu strIsaMsakta, pazusaMsakta aura napuMsaka ke saMsarga vAle sthAnoM kA sevana nahIM karatA hai| 2. jo itthI kahakahelA bhavati / (2) brahmacArI striyoM kI kayA nahIM karatA hai va striyoM meM kathA nahIM karatA hai| 3. No sthiThANAI sevitA pravati / (3) brahmacArI striyoM ke baiThane-uThane ke sthAnoM kA sevana nahIM karatA hai| 4. go ityAmiviyAI maNoharAI magoramAI mAloittA (4) brahmacArI striyoM kI manohara aura manorama indriyoM ko nijmAdasA bhavati / nahIM dekhatA hai aura cintana bhI nahIM karatA hai| 5. go paNotarasabhotI bhavati / (5) brahmacArI praNIta-rasa-dhRta-telabahula bhojana nahIM karatA hai| 6. ko pAgabhoyaNassa atimAtamAhArae sayA prayasi / (6) brahmacArI sadA adhika mAtrA meM AhAra-pAnI nahIM karatA hai| 7. jo puNyarata pugmakIliyaM saresA bhavati / (7) brahmacArI sadA pUrvakAla meM bhoge hue bhogoM aura strI krIr3AoM kA smaraNa nahIM karatA hai| 8. go sahANavAlI go svANuvAtI ko silogANuvAto (ka) mahmacArI manoza zabdoM ko sunane kA, sundara rUpoM ko mayati / dezAne kA aura kIrti-prazaMsA kA abhilASI nahIM hotA hai| 8. go sAhasIkvaMparibare yAdhi pravati / (3) brahmacArI sAtAvedanIya-janita susa meM pratibaddha-Asakta -ThANaM. a. su.663 nahIM hotA hai| 1 smaasu01||

Page #462
aparigraha mahAbata ArAdhana ko pratimA cAritrAcAra 26 paMcama aparigraha mahAnata aparigraha mahAvata kI ArAdhanA-1 apariggahamahavyaya ArAhaNa-pahaNNA aparigraha mahAvrata ArAdhana kI pratijJA646. ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahanvae parihAo ramaNaM / 646. bharate ! isake pazcAt pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM parigraha kI virati hotI hai| samvaM bhate! pariggaDaM paccarakSAmi-se gAme yA gagareSA bhante ! maiM saba prakAra ke parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| araNe vA apaMgA bahaM yA aNuM vA ghRtaM vA vittamaMtaM vA jaise ki-gA~va meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM, alpa yA bahata, sUkSma macittamaMtaM vA / yA sthUla, sabina yA acitta / (se va parimgahe cabihe paNNatte) taM bahA, (parigraha ke cAra prakAra haiM yathA1. bavamo, 2. seto, kAmamao, 4. maavo| (1) dravya se, (2) kSetra se, (3) kAla se, (4) bhAva se, 1. sambo savavava hi (1) dravya se sarva dravya sambandhI 2.betamo sambaloehi, (2) kSetra se sarva loka meM 3.kAsao kyiA vA rAze vA, (3) kAla se dina meM yA rAtri meM 4. mAvabho appAghe vA mahAdhe vaa|) (4) bhAva se alpa mUlya vAlI vastu ho yA baTumUlya vAlI) meva samaM pariNAhaM parigaNhejjA, nevannahi parisagaha parigehA- kisI bhI parigraha kA grahaNa meM svayaM nahIM karUMgA, dUsaroM se bejA, parigahaM parigarate vi anne na samaNujANegjA' parigraha grahaNa nahIM karAU~gA aura parigraha grahaNa karane vAloM kA mAbajAvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na anumodana bhI nahIM karUgA, yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa tIna karemi ma kAravemi karata pi annaM na samajANAmi / yoga se--mana se, bacana se, kAyA se-na karUMgA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| tassa bhante / parirakamAmi niyami garihAmi apyAgaM bhante ! maiM atIta ke parigraha se nivRtta hotA hai, usakI bosirAmi / nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura AtmA se parigraha kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| paMcameM mAta! mahAvara uvaTriomi sambAo pariggahAmo bhante ! maiM pAMcaveM mahAvata meM upasthita huA hai| isameM sarva beramaNaM / -dasa. a. 4, su. 15 parigraha kI pirati hotI hai| apariggahamahabvayassa paMca bhAvaNAo aparigraha mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~647, mahAvaraM paMcamaM mante / mahamvayaM sambaM parigaha pazcApakhAmi / 647. isake pazcAt he bhagavan ! maiM pAMcaveM mahAvata meM saba se aspa bA, mA , aNu vA, dhUlaM vA, cittamaMta vA, prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga karatA huuN| maiM thor3A yA bahuta sUkSma acittamaMta vA, Neva sayaM pariggaDaM geNhejjA, NevaNeNaM pari- yA sthUla, sacitta yA acita kisI bhI prakAra ke parigraha ko ggahaM gemhAnemA, ajaM vi parigaha gehataM na samajAjjA svayaM grahaNa nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAU~gA aura na jAvajjIvAe tiviha siviheNa maNasA bapasA kAyasA tassa parigraha grahaNa karane vAloM kA anumodana kruuNgaa| isa prakAra maiM mante ! parikamAmi nivAmi garihAmi appANaM bosiraani| yAvajjIvana tIna karaNa tIna yoga se, mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, parigraha se nivRtta hotA huuN| he bhagavan ! usakA pratikramaNa karatA hU~, usakI nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~, apanI AtmA se parigraha kA tyAga karatA huuN| 1 sUya. su. 2, a0 1, su. 655 / 2 ghaNa-dhanna-pesavaggesu, parigaribamjaNA / rAbbAraMbhaparizcAo, nimmamasa sudukkaraM / -utta0 a016, mA03.

Page #463
4.) paragAnoga. aparigraha mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanA maMtra 67 tasimAmo paMca mAvanAo ati usa paMcama mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ ye haipaDhamA bhASaNA-soiMdiyasaMjamo prathama bhAvanA-zrotrendriya saMyama1. tatthimA padamA mAvaNA-sotato jIve magugNAmaNu- usameM prathama bhAvanA zrotra (kAna) se yaha jora manoza tathA NNA sahAI sugaMti, maNuNNAmaNuhi sa hi go lagjemjA, amanojJa zAdoM ko sunatA hai, parantu vaha usameM asakta na ho, rAga jo ra ujA, yo pijjA , No yujaralA go aglovava- bhAva na kare, gUda na ho, mohita na ho, atyanta Asakti na kare, jojjA, po bigissaaymaavjjejjaa| rAga-dveSa karake apane Atma-bhAva ko naSTa na kre| kevalI pUyA-niggaye gaM maNuSpyAmaNaNyahi sahi samjamANe kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai -jo sAdhu manoza-amanoja zabdoM Ava-viNighAyabhAvambamANe saMtibhedA saMtiSimaMgA saMti- meM Asakta hotA hai-pAvat-rAga dveSa karatA hai vaha zAnti balipagNatAmao dhammAo mNsegmaa| kA cAritra ko bhaMga karatA hai, zAnti rUpa aparigraha mahAbata ko bhaMga karatA hai, zAnti rUpa kevalIprazapta dharma se praSTa ho jAtA hai| gAhA- sabakA Na soja, sadA sottssiybhaagyaa| gAthArtha-karNa-praveza meM Aye hue zabdoM kA avama na karanA rAga-dosA ujetastha, te bhimalU privje| zakya nahIM hai kintu usake sunane para rAma-naSa kI utpatti hotI hai, bhikSa usakA parityAga kre| sotato jIko maguNAmaNuNNAIsahAI puti pakSamA maavnnaa| ataH zrotra se jIva priya aura apriya sabhI prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunatA hai / yaha prathama bhAvanA hai| nitiyA bhAvaNA-cakyuridiyasaMjamo dvitIya bhAvanA-pariNiya saMyama2 ahAvarA boNyA mAvaNA-ghato mIyo maguNAmaNugAI aba dUsarI bhAvanA pazu se jIya manoza-amanaura sabhI prakAra bAI pAsati, maNapaNAmaNugNAI kahiM No samjemjA-jAva. ke rUpoM ko dekhatA hai, kintu sAdhu manoza-amanoza rUpoM meM go viNimAsamAvasjejanA / Asakta na ho-yASat-rAga-dveSa karake apane AramabhAva ko naSTa na kre| kevalI byA-nigave gaM maNugNAmaNaNNAI sahi sajjamANe kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai-jo nimrantha manoza-amanoza jAva-saMti kevalipaNNattAo dhammAmo bhNsejjaa| rUpoM ko dekhakara Asakta hotA hai-yAvat-zAnti rUpa-kevalI prarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| gAhA- sarakA rUbamabaI, vaskhUSisayamAgataM / gAthArtha-netroM ke viSaya bane hue rUpa ko na dekhanA to rAga-bosA u me sagha, te mikkhU privgje|| zakya nahIM hai, vaha dikha hI jAtA hai kintu usake dekhane para jo rAga-nuSa utpanna hotA hai bhikSu unakA parityAga kare arthAt unameM rAga-deSa kA bhAva utpanna na hone de| asato jImo maNuSaNAmapuNyAI bAI pAsati si vopacA ataH netroM se jIva manojJa amanojJa rUpoM ko dekhatA hai, yaha bhaassnnaa| dUsarI bhAvanA hai| tatiyA bhAvaNApANidiya saMjamo tIsarI bhAvanA-prANiniya saMyama3. ahAbarA saccA mAvaNA aba sIsarI bhAvanA, ghANato jIvo maNNuNAmaNugNAI gaMdhAI agdhAti maNaNNA- nAsikA se jIva priya aura apriya gandhoM ko sUcatA hai, maNuNyahi madhehi jo samjejyA-jAva-vipighAya-mAvagjemA kintu bhikSa manoja aura amanoza gandha pAkara sasta na ho -yAvat rAga dveSa karake AtmabhAva kA nAza na kre| kevalI pA-mamuNNAbhaNuhi gaMdhehi sammamAne-jAva-saMti kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai jo nigrantha manoza yA bamanoja catipaNNattAno dhammAmI asekvA / gaMdha pAkara Asakta hotA hai-pAna--vaha zAMtirUma kevani prakapita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai|

Page #464
sUtra 147 aparigraha mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanA cAritrAcAra - gAhA-sA gaMdhasaghAuM. gAsAvisamAga / gAthArtha-aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki mAsikA - pradeza ke rAga-dosA 3. satya, te bhikkhu privjje|| sAnidhya meM Aye hue gandha ke paramANu pudgala sUpe na jAe, kintu unako saMghane para jo unameM rAga-dveSa samutpanna hotA hai, bhizu unakA parityAga kre| cAnatonI maNaNAmaguNAI gaMdhAi agyAyati ti saccA ataH nAsikA se jIba manoja-amanojJa sabhI prakAra kI gandhoM maagii| ko sUMghatA hai, yaha tIsarI bhAvanA hai / caharayAbhAvaNA--jipidiya saMjamo-- cauthI bhAyanA-jihandriya saMghama4. mahAparA tyA bhASaNA-jimmAto jIvo maNupaNAma- aba cauthI bhAvanA jihvA se jIva manoza-amanoga rasoM kA guggAI rasAI asAreti magugNAmagugNAI rasehiM No AsvAdana karAtA hai, kintu bhiju ko cAhie ki vaha manoza amasambanA-jAva-po vissipaatmaavmaa| nojJa rasoM meM Asakta na ho,-yAvat --rAga-dveSa karake apane AtmabhAva kA nAza na kre| balI yA nigaye NaM maNuNAmaNunahi rasehiM sajja- kevalI bhagadhAna ne kahA hai-jo nigraMndha manoza-amanoja rasoM mANe-jAva-saMti kelipagmAtAo dhammAo masemA / ko pAkara Asakta hotA hai-yAvat-baha zAntirUpa kebalI prarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| gAhA-- sakkA rasamaNAsAna, johAvisayamAgataM / gAyAtha-aisA to ho hI nahIM sakatA phi jihApradeza para __rAga-dosA uje tattha, te bhikSu parivagjae / / rasa Ae aura vaha usakA AsvAdana na kare kintu una rasoM ke ati jo vaSa utpanna hotA hai bhikSu usakA parityAga kare / mAhAto kIvo maguNAmaNugAI rasAI asAveti ti ghajatthA atajihvA se jIva manojJa-amanoza sabhI prakAra ke rasoM maavnnaa| kA AsvAdana karatA hai, yaha cauthI bhAvanA hai| paMcamA bhAvaNA-phAsidiya saMjamo paMcama bhAvanA sparzandriya sNghmahaavr| paMcamA bhAvaNA aba pAMcavI bhAvanA kAsAto jIvo magaNAmapaNehi phAsehi No samjejnA-jAva- spazendriya se jIva manojJa aura amanojJa sparzoM kA saMvedana ko vinniyaatmaavgjennddaa| (anubhava) karatA hai kintu bhikSu una manojAmanoza sparzoM meM Asakta na ho,-yAvat-rAga-dveSa karake apane bAramamASa kA nAza na kre| kevalI za-nigyeNaM maNugAmadhuNehi phAsehi sanjamANe kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai-jo nintha manoza-amanoja jAva-saMti kevalipANalAmo dhammAo bhNsejaa| spazoM ko pAkara Asakta hotA hai yAvat vaha zAMtipriya kevalIprarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| gAhA ga saphA ga saMvehetu phAsaM visayamAgataM / gAthArSa---sparzendripa ke viSaya pradeza meM Ae hue sparza kA rAga-dosA ra tha se bhivaparimajjae / saMvedana na karanA kisI taraha saMbhava nahIM hai ataH bhikSu una manoja-amanoja spartho ko pAkara unameM usana hone vAle rAga yA dveSa kA parityAga karatA hai| kAsAto jopo maNujyAmaNuSNAI phAmAI parisaMveveti ti ata. sparzendriya se jIva priya-apriya aneka prakAra ke spoM paMcamA maavnnaa| kA savedana kare, yaha pAcavI bhAvanA hai| samavAyAMga sUtra meM paMcama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM isa prakAra haiM1.thopendrimarAgoparati, 2. cakSurindriyarAyoparati, ghrANandriyarAgoparati, 4. rasanendriyarAgoparati, 5. sparzandriyarAgoparati / - sama. sa. 25, 4.1 praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM pAMca bhAvanAeM AcArAMga sUtra kI taraha hI haiN| -paNha su02. a05, su. 13-16

Page #465
432] varaNAnuyoga aparigraha mahAvata ko pArapa ko rupamA pUSa 648-646 etAva sAva mahAvae samma kAega phAsite pAlise sIrie isa prakAra paMca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa tathA sAdhaka dvArA kiTTite maTTite ANAe ArAhite yAvi bhvti| svIkRta parigraha-viramaNa rUpa paMcama mahAvrata kA kAyA se samyaka sparza kara usakA pAlana kare, svIkRta mahAvata ko pAra lagAne, usakA kIrtana karane tathA anta taka usameM avasthita rahane para bhagavadAjA ke anurUpa ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai| paMcama bhaMte ! mahatvayaM parimgahAbho meramaNaM / bhagavana ! yaha hai-parigraha-viramaNarUpa paMcama mahAvrata / -A. su. 2, a. 15, su. 48.761 aparigahamahabvayassa pArapoSamA aparigraha mahAnata ko pAdapa kI upamA - 648. jo to vIravara bayaNa-virati-pavityara-vihappakAro sammata 648. thI vIravara-mahAvIra bhagavAn ke vacana-pradeza se kI visuddho muulo| gaI pariyaha nivRtti ke vistAra se yaha saMvarabara-pAdapa arthAt aparigraha nAmaka antima saMvaradvAra bahuta prakAra kA hai| samyag darzana isakA vizuddha-nirdoSa mUla hai| ghiti kndo| dhRti-citta kI sthiratA isakA kanda hai| vijaya beho| vinaya hasakI vevikA-cAroM ora kA parikara hai| migmata-tilokka-vipula-jasa-niviTa-pINa-pavara-sujAta khNdho| tInoM lokoM meM phailA huA vipula yaza isakA saghana mahAna sunirmita skandha (tanA) hai| paMcamahasvaya-visAla saalo| pAMca mahAvrata isakI vizAla zAkhAeM haiN| bhASaNa tayaMta anityatA, apAraNatA Adi bhAvanAeM isa saMvara vRkSa kI svadhA hai| maann-subhog-naann-pllvvrNkurghro| dharmadhyAna, zubhayoga tathA jJAna rUpI pallavoM ke aMdaroM ko yaha dhAraNa karane vAlA hai| bahuguNa kumumasa siddho| bahusaMkhyaka uttaraguNa rUpI phUloM se yaha samRddha hai| saula sugaMdha yaha zIla ke sorama se sampanna hai| aNahaba phlo| yaha saMbaravRkSa anAmava karmAsrava ke nirodha rUpa phaloM vAlA hai| pugo ya bhokkhabara biijsaaro| mokSa hI isakA bIjasAra-mIjI hai| bhaMvaragirisihara-cUlikA iva mokkhavara muttimanagarasa sihara- yaha meru parvata ke zikhara para cUtikA ke samAna mokSa-karma bhUo sNbrvrpaadpo| .-paha. su02, 105, su02 kSaya ke nirlobhatA svarUpa mArga kA zikhara hai| isa prakAra kA aparigraha rUpa uttama saMvara rUpI jo sa hai, daha antima saMsaradAra hai| aparigAha mahasvaya-ArAhagassa akappaNijjAI dabAI-- aparigraha mahAvrata ArAdhaka ke akalpanIya dravya646. jasya na kappA gamApara-nagara-kheDa-kabaDa-mahaMba-voNamuha- 646. grAma, Akara, nagara, kheDa, karbaTa, maMDaba, droNamukha, pattana paNA''samagayaM ca / kici appaM vA, bar3hA , aNuM vA, yUlaM athavA Azrama meM rahA huA koI bhI padArtha ho. cAhe vaha alpa bAtama-thAvarakAyadabajAyaM maNasA vi parighettuM / mUlya vAlA ho yA bahumUlya ho, pramANa meM choTA ho badhaza bar3A ho, vaha usakAya-zaMkha Adi ho yA sthAvarakAya-ratna mAdi ho, usa dravya samUha ko mana se bhI grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA, arthAt use grahaNa karane kI icchA karanA bhI yogya nahIM hai / mahiraNa-suvaNya-kSesa-raghu / cA~dI, sonA, kSetra (khulI bhUmi), vAstu (makAna dukAna Adi) bhI grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA /

Page #466
vikAra-vardhaka mAhAra karane kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [433 na rAsI-sAsa-mayaka-pesahaya-gaya-gabelagaM ca / dAsI, dAsa, bhRtya-niyata vRtti pAne vAlA sevaka, preSyasaMdeza le jAne vAlA sevaka, ghor3A, hAthI, baila Adi bhI grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| yAna- ratha, gAr3I aura yugya-DolI Adi, zayana aura chatra-chAtA Adi bhI grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA, na kamaNDalu, na na jANa-sugga-sayagAine chattaka, na kuMjiyA, na uvANahA / jUtA, na pettnn-viiynn-taaliyNttkaa| na morapIchI, na vajanApaMkhA aura tAlavRnta---tAr3a kA paMkhA grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| nayAvi aya tajya taMba-sIsapha-kaMsa-rayata-jAtarUSa-maNi-muttA- lohA, pu, tAMbA, sIsA, kAsA, cAMdI, sonA. maNi aura ghAra-puraka-saMkha-vaMta-maNi-siMga-sela kAya-varacela-dhamma-pattAI. motI kA AdhAra sIpahampuTa, zaMkha, uttama dAMta, sIMga, zailamaharihAI, parassa amobavAyaloma jaNaNAI pariyouM pASANa, asama kAMca, vastra aura camar3A aura inake bane hue pAtra gunnvo| bhI grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA / ye saba mUlyavAna padArtha dUsare ke mana meM grahaNa karane kI tIvra AkAMkSA tathA lobha utpanna karate haiM, unheM khIMcanA, apanI ora jhapaTanA bar3hAnA yA jatana se rakhanA mUla-guNAdi se yukta bhikSu ke lie ucita nahIM hai / ma yAvi puSka-phala-kaMda-mUlAviyAI, saNa-sattarasAI, sadhya- isI prakAra puSpa, phala, kanda, mUla Adi tathA sanAdi sagraha dhannAI tihi vi jogehi parittu osaha mesajja moyaNaTTayAe prakAra ke dhAnya aise samasta dhAnyoM ko bhI parigrahatyAgI sAdhu sNje| auSadha, bheSajya yA bhojana ke lie triyoga mana, vacana, kAma se maga na kre| pa0--ki kAraNa? pra0-nahIM grahaNa karane kA kyA kAraNa hai? u.-aparimita-pANa-dasaNadharehi sIlaguNa-vigaya-sava- sa- aparibhita-ananta jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka, zIla saMjama-nAyakehi nityayarehi samayajagajjIva-pacchale hi citta kI zAnti, guNa-ahiMsA Adi, vinaya, tapa aura saMyama tiloyahiehi jiNavAradehi esa jogI kaMgamANaM ke nAyaka, jagat ke samasta prANiyoM para vAtsalya dhAraNa karane bihAra bAle, triloka-pUjanIya, tIrthakara jinendra devoM ne apane kevalajJAna se dekhA hai ki ye puSpa, phala Adi trasa jIvoM kI yoni-utpatti sthAna hai| na kappaDa khoNI-samulcha vo tega bajjati smnnsiihaa| yoni kA acacheda-vinAza karanA yogya nahIM hai| isI kAraNa bhramaNasiMha- uttama muni puSpa, phala Adi kA parivarjana karate haiN| jaMpi ya ovaNa-kummAsa-gaMja-tappaNa-saMgha-mugjiya-palala- aura jo bhI odana-kara, kulmASa- thoDe ubAle ur3ada tapa sabakuli-vetima-gharasaraka-cuna-kosaga-piMDa-siMha- Adi, gaMja-eka prakAra kA bhojya padArtha, tarpaNa sattU, madhuriNi-vaTTa-moyaga khIra-vahi-sappi-navanIta tella-gula- bora Adi kA cUrNa- ATA, bhUmI huI dhAnI-sAI, palala tila ghara-mabhaDiya-madhu-mamja-maMsa dhajjaka-vANa-vidhimA- ke phUloM piSTa sUpa-dAla paSkulI-tilapapar3I, deSTima- jalebI, vikaM paNIyaM ubassae paraghare va rAne na kappati, taMki imaratI Adi. barasaraka nAmaka bhojya bastu, cUrNakoza-khAra sannihi phAuM suvihiyaarth| vizeSa, guru Adi kA piNDa. zikhariNI-dahI meM zakkara Adi --pahala su0 2. a05, mu. 3-4 milAkara banAyA gayA bhojya---zrIkhaNDa, baTTa-bar3A, modaka laDDU, dUdha, dahI, ghI, makkhana, tela, khAjA, gur3a, khAMDa, mizrI. madha, madya, mAMsa aura aneka prakAra ke vyaMjana - zAka, chAcha Adi yastuoM kA upAzraya meM yA anya kisI ke khara meM athavA aTavI meM suvihita-parigrahatyAgI, zobhana AcAra bAle sAdhuoM ko / saMcaya karanA nahIM kalpatA hai|

Page #467
454] paraNAnuyoga aparigrahI putra 650-653 aparigraha mahAvata ke ArAdhaka-2 aparigahI aparigrahI657. AvaMsI ke AvaMtI loyaMti aparigahAyatI eesu caiva apa- 150. isa jagata meM jitane aparigrahI haiM ve padAthoM (vastuoM) meM rigghaavNti| -A.su. 1,a.5, su. 157 (mUryAna rakhane aura unakA saMgraha na karane ke kAraNa) apari apariggahI samaNassa paumoSamA aparigrahI zramaNa ko padma kI upamA 651. bochinya siNehamappaNo kumuyaM sAraiyaM va pANiyaM / 651. jisa prakAra zarad-Rtu kA kumuda (rakta kamala) jasa meM se sambasihajie, samaya goyama ! mA pmaaye|| lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra tU apane sneha kA pichachedana kara nilipta bana / he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / sambe egaMtapaMDiyA samvattha samabhAvasAhamA - sabhI ekAnta paNDita sarvatra samabhAva ke sAdhaka hote haiM652. jahA aMto tahA mAhi. jahA bAhiM tahA aMto / 652. (yaha deha) jaisA bhItara hai, vaisA bAhara hai, jaisA zahara hai vasA bhItara hai| aMto aMto pUtibehatarANi pAsati puDho di staaii| isa zarIra ke bhItara azuddhi marI huI hai, sAdhaka ise dekheN| paMDita pddilehaae| deha se karate hue aneka azuci srotoM ko bhI dekheM / isa prakAra paMDita puruSa zarIra kI azucitA (tathA kAma-vipAka) ko bhalI bhA~ti dekheN| se matimaM pariNAya mA ya lAla pccaapto| mA tesu vaha matimAn sAdhaka (ukta viSaya ko) jAnakara tathA tyAga tiricchamapyANa bhAvAsae / kara lAra ko na cATe-vamana kiye hue bhogoM ko punaH sevana na -A. su. 1, a.2, u.5, su. 12 kare / apane ko tiryaka mArga meM (kAma-bhoga ke bIca meM athavA jJAna-dhAritra se viparIta mArga meM) na phaMsAe / samve vAlA AsattA sadhye paMDiyA aNAsattA sabhI bAla jIva Asakta hai, sabhI paNDita anAsakta hai653. AlAkameva nikAmamoNe, / 653. jo sAghu AghAkarma Adi doSadUSita AhAra kI kAmanA nikAmasArI ya visaNNamesI / karatA hai, jo nimantraNa piMDa Adi AhAra kI gaveSaNA karatA hai, ismIsu sase ya puDho yarAle, vaha (pAvastha Adi kuzIloM ke) mArga kI gaveSaNA karatA hai jo pariggahaM va pakulyamANe / / striyoM ke vilAsa Adi alaga-alaga hAsya meM Asakta hokara parigraha kA saMcaya karatA hai| bezayugise zivayaM kareti, (parigraha arjana ke nimitta) prANiyoM ke sAtha janma-janmAtara ito cute se buhamaTTaduggaM / taka vaira meM eka hokara vaha pApa kama kA saMcaya karatA hai| vaha tamhAtu medhAvi samikkha dhamma, yahAM se vyuta hokara duHkhaprada sthAnoM meM janma letA hai| isalie bare suNI sambato visspmuske|| medhAvI muni dharma kI samIkSA kara saba ora se sarvathA vimukta hokara saMyama kI caryA kre| mAyaM na kunA ra joSitaTThI, sAdhu isa loka meM cirakAla saka jIne kI icchA se Aya asamjamAyo ya prikvemaa| (myopArjana yA karmopArjana) na kare, tathA strI-putra Adi meM jisammamAsI raviNIya giviM, anAsakta rahakara saMyama meM parAkrama kare / sAdhu pUrvApara vicAra hisapiNataM vA Na kaha karejA // karake koI bAta kahe / zabdAdi viSayoM se Asakti haTA le sayA -sUya. su.., a.10, gA.-10 hisAyukta kathA na khe|

Page #468
anAsakta hI maraNa se mukta hotA hai pAribhAdhAra 435 aNAsatto eva maraNA muccA anAsakta hI maraNa se mukta hotA hai654. rAmanyu vasovaNIta gare satataM de dhammaM pAbhijANati / 654. bur3hApe aura mRtyu ke daza meM par3A huA manuSya (dehAdi kI pAtiya Ature pAme appamaso prive| Asakti se) satata mUha banA rahatA hai| vaha dharma ko nahIM jAna sakatA / (Asakta) manuSyoM ko zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM se Atura dekhakara sAdhaka satata apramatta hokara vicaraNa kare / maMtA evaM matimaM pAsa, he matimAn ! tU mananapUrvaka ina prANiyoM ko dekha / AraMbha ksamiNaM ti NabA, yaha duHkha ArambhajaNya (pANI) hisAjanita hai, yaha jAnakara tU-apramatta bana) mAyI pamAyo pugareti gmm| mAyarI aura pramAdI manuSya bAra-cAra janma letA hai| uvehamANo saha-savemu aMjU mArAbhisakI maraNA pamukhyati / zabda aura rUpa Adi ke prati jo upekSA karatA hai-(rAya-A. su. 1, a. 3, u. 1, su. 108 Sa nahIM karatA hai) vaha Rz2a hotA hai jo mRtyu ke prati sathA AzaMkita (sataka) rahatA hai aura mRtyu (ke bhaya) se mukta ho jAtA hai| acAsatto eva savvahA ahisao pravada Asakta hI hamezA ahiMsaka hotA hai155. AseSitA eemaLU iccevege smudd'itaa| 655. kaI vyakti asaMyama kA AcaraNa karake aMta meM saMyamasAdhanA se saMlagna ho jAte haiM ataH ve punaH isakA sevana nahIM karate haiN| samhAta vidarya mAsevate NissAraM pAsiya gaagii| he jJAnI ! viSayoM ko nissAra dekhakara (tU kevala manuSyoM ke jaSavAma cayaNaM NayA, aNaNNaM para maahle| hI janma-maraNa nahIM) devoM ke upapAta (janma) aura vyabana (maraNa) nizcita haiM, vaha jAnakara he mahAn ! tU ananya (saMyama yA mokSa mArga) kA AcaraNa kr| se Na chage, ma chaNApA, chargata pANujApati / vaha (saMyamI muni) pra.NiyoM kI hiMsA svayaM na kare, na dUsaroM se hiMsA karAe aura na hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana kre| gimbira vi arase payAsu / tu (kAmabhopajanita Amoda-pramoda se virakta hokara) striyoM meM anurakta mata bana / agomavaMsI pisaraNe pAvahi kammahi / parama ucca ko dekhane vAlA pApa kamoM meM udAsIna rahatA hai| -A. su. 1, a. 3, u. 2, mu. 113 kAmabhogesu agiDo NiyaMTho kAmabhogoM meM anAsakta nirgrantha656. maNNAtapizeNa'dhiyAsaegjara, no pUpaNaM tavasA aavhejjaa| 656. muni ajJAtapiNDa (aparicita gharoM se lAye hue sadehibehi asaNjamANe, sadhvahiM kAmehi viNIya gehi / / bhikSAna) meM apanA nirvAha kare, tapasyA ke dvArA apanI pUjA pratiSThA kI icchA na kare, zabdoM aura rUpoM meM anAsakta rahatA huA samasta kAma-bhogoM se Asakti haTAye / sambAI saMgAI mAnya dhIre, samyA burakhA tisimymaanne| ghIra sAdhaka sarvasaMgoM ko tyAga kara, sabhI duHkhoM ko sahana akhile agi maNiepacArI, abhayaMkare bhikSU amAvilappA // karatA huyA vaha akhila (jJAna-darzana-mAritra me pUrNa) ho, anAsUya. su. 1, ba.7, gA. 27-28 sakta (viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta ho) aniyatacArI, apratibaddha bihArI (aura abhayaMkara) jo na svayaM bhayabhIta ho aura na dUsaroM ko bhayabhIta kare (tathA) nirmala cittavAlA ho /

Page #469
436 varaNAnuyoga syAgI zramaNoM ke lie prabhAva kA niSedha pUtra 657-661 parizcAI samaNANaM pamAya Niseho tyAgI zramaNoM ke lie pramAda kA niSedha657. vicyANa dhaNaM ca bhAriyaM, pabaio hi si mggaariy| 657. dhana aura patnI kA tyAga kara anagAra-vRtti ke lie mA bantaM pugo vi Adae, samayaM moyama | mA pmaape|| ghara se nikalA hai. ataH vamana kiye hue kAmabhogoM ko phira se svIkAra na kara / he gautama | tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara / abaubhinaya mittabandha, viusa caiva dhohsNcry| mitra, bAndhava aura vipula dhanarAzi ko chor3akara phira se mAtaM vidayaM gavesae, samaya goyama | mA pamApae / unakI gaveSaNA mata kara / he gotama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata -utta. a.10, gA. 26.30 kara / saluiro samaNo zalya ko samApta karane vAlA hI zramaNa hotA hai658. mahara paligova jANipA, kA viya vaMdaNa-pUyaNA hhN| 658. jo baMdanA aura pUjA hai vaha mahAkIcar3a hai, use bhI isa suhame salle bubaddhare, vimaM tA payahejna saMghavaM // loka me yA jina-zAsana meM sthita vidvAn muni garvarUpa sUkSma evaM -sUma, su. 1, bha. 2, u 2, mA.11 kaThinatA se nikAlA jA sakane vAlA zalya jAnakara usa saMstava kA parityAga kre| cAINaM devagaI tyAgiyoM kI devagati656. gavAsaM maNikuMDalaM, pasayo vAsapovasaM / 56. gara, go. mama guptA , paNa vArA bhora puruSa-samUhasamvameyaM car3hatAgaM, kAmako bhavisasi // ina sabako chor3a / aisA karane para tU kAma-kpI (icchAnukUla . -utsa. a. 6, mA.5 rUpa banAne meM samartha) hogaa| dhIrAdhamAM jANaMti dhIra puruSa dharma ko jAnate haiM - 66.. AsaM ca cha va vigiva dhaure / 660. he dhora puruSa ! tU AzA aura svacchandatA (manamAnI) kA tyAga kara de| tumaM caiva taM sllmaaitt| usa bhogecchA rUpa zalpa kA sRjana tUne svayaM hI kiyA hai| jega siyA teNa go siyaa| jisa bhoga sAmagrI se tujhe sukha hotA hai usase sukha bhI nahIM hotA hai / (bhoga ke bAda du.la hai|) iyameva NAvayujati je-jaNA mohpaaskaa| jo manuSya moha kI saghanatA se AvRta haiM, hake haiM, ve isa tathya ko, ukta Azaya ko-ki paudgalika sAdhanoM se kabhI sukha -A. su. 1, a. 2, na. 4, su. 63 milatA hai, kabhI nahIM, ve kSaNabhaMgura hai, tathA ve hI zasya (kAMTA) __ rUpa hai; nahIM jAnate haiN| ghuvacAriNo kammarayaM dhuNaMti dhruvacArI karmaraja ko dhunate haiM661. mAyAga mo! sussusa ko ! dhUtabA pvedyissaami| haha 661 he mune! samajho, sunane kI ruci karo, maiM dhRtavAda kA basa attatAe tehi hai hi kulehi abhiseeNa abhisaMbhUtA abhi- nirUpaNa karUMgA, isa saMsAra meM AtmabhAva se prerita hokara, una saMjAtA abhiNivaTThA abhisaMvuDDA abhisaMbuddhA abhiNikkhatA kuloM meM zukrazoNita ke abhiSeka-abhisiMcana se mAtA ke garbha meM apuSeNaM mhaamunii| kalalarUpa hue, phira prasava hokara saMvaddhita hue, tatpazcAt abhisambuddha hue, phira dharma zravaNa karake virakta hokara abhiniSkramaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra kramamAH mahAmuni banate haiN| taM parakkamataM paridevamANA 'mA Ne ayAhi' iti se vati / mokSamArga saMyama meM parAkrama karate hue uma muni ke mAtAchayovaNItA ajamovaSaNNA aparakArI jaNagA kvati / pitA Adi karuNa vilApa karate hue yoM kahate haiM--"tuma hameM mata chor3o, hama tumhAre abhiprAya ke anusAra vyavahAra kareMge, tuma para hameM mamatva hai|" isa prakAra Akrandana karate hue ve rudana karate haiN|

Page #470
sUtra 661-663 dhAmaNya rahita zramaNa pArivAcAra 1437 atArise muNI oha tarae jaNagA leNa viSpamakA / jisane mAtA-pitA ko chor3a diyA hai aisA vyakti na muni ho sakatA hai na hI saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kara sakatA hai|" saraNaM tattha No sameti / kiha NAma se tatya ramati / baha muni (svajanoM kA vilApa-rudana sunakara) unakI zaraNa meM nahIM jaataa| vaha tatvajJa puruSa bhalA kaise usa rAhavAsa) meM ramaNa kara sakatA hai ? etaM gANaM sayA samaNuvAsejmAsi / __muni isa jJAna ko sadA (apanI AtmA meM) acchI taraha -A. su. 1, a. 6, u. 1, su. 181-182 basA le / sAmagNarahiyA samaNA zrAmaNya rahita dhamaNa662. je dhammala viNihAya bhuje, 662 jo bhikSA se prApta anna kA saMcaya kara bhojana karatA hai, viyoNa sAhaTu ya jo siNAti / jo zarIra ko saMkucita kara nirjIva jala se snAna karatA hai, jo jo ghovati lasapatI va batya, kapar3oM ko dhotA hai unheM phAr3akara choTe aura sAMdha kara bar3e karatA ahAra se jAgaNiyassa re / / hai, vaha nAganya (zrAmaNya) se dUra hai, aisA kahA hai| kamma pariNApa igaMsi dhIre, jala ke sabhAraMbha se karma-baMdha hotA hai, aisA jAnakara dhIra biyaDeNa mauvenma va avimokcha / muni mRtyu paryanta nirjIva jala se jIvana bitAe / vaha bIja, kaMda se goya-kavAti amuMgamAge, Adi na khAe, snAna Adi tathA striyoM se virata rhe| virate siNANAvisu isthivAsu // je mAyara piyare va hecA, jo mAtA, pitA, ghara, putra, pazu aura dhana ko chor3akara zAraM mahA puta pasu / svAdu bhAjapAle kulI kI ora daur3atA hai, vaha zrAmaNya se dUra kulAI je dhAvati sAdugAI, hai, aisA kahA hai| ahAha se sAmaNipassa re / / kulAI meM dhAti sAdugAI, jo svAdu bhojana kAle kuloM kI ora daur3atA hai, peTa AdhAti dhamma udarANu gire| bharane ke lie dharya kA AkhyAna karatA hai aura jo bhojana ke mahAra se mAyariyAga sataMse, lie apanI prazaMsA karavAtA hai, vaha AyaM zramaNoM kI guNa-saMpadA the lAvadajjA masagassa he // ke sauveM bhAga se bhI hIna hotA hai| nizkhAma roNe parabhoyaSammi, jo abhiniSkramaNa vara gRhastha se bhojana pAne ke lie dIna muhmNglibhoriyaannugijhe| hotA hai, bhojana meM Asakta hokara dAtA kI prazaMsA karatA hai vaha mauvAragiDe va mahAvarAhe, cAre ke lobhI vizAlakAya suara kI bhAti zIghra hI nAza ko badUra evehati ghAtameva // prApta hotA hai| annasa pANassihasoiyassaM, jo ihalaukika anna-pAna ke lie priya vacana bolatA hai, aguppiyaM mAsati sevamANe / pAvasthA aura kuzIlatA kA sevana karatA hai yaha puAla kI bhAMti pAsaspayaM ceva kusIlayaM gha, nissAra ho jAtA hai| nissArae hoti jahA pulAe // -sUya. su. 1, a. 7, gA. 21-26 paMca AsavadArAe pAMca Asrava dvAra663. paMca AsavadArA pagNatA, taM jahA 663. pAMca Asava dvAra batAye haiM, jaise1. mizchataM, 2. aviraha, 3. pamAyA, 4. kasAyA, (1) mithyAtva, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya 5. jogaa| - sama. samavAya 5, su. 1 aura (5) yoga / XX

Page #471
vt=] caraNAnuyoga pariNAharU 664. AvaMtI ke AvaMtI logaMsi pariggahAvaMsI se appaM yA bahuM bA aNuM vA pUla bA, vittamaMta thA, adhittamaM vA etesu jeba parigrahAvaMtI / etadeveti mahamyaM prati / logavisaM ca NaM ubehAe / ete saMge avijANato pariggahapAvasa phalaM dukkhaM665. saM pariginaM duparya utpayaM abhibhuMjiyAnaM sasiciyANaM tiviga jAvi se tattha mattA bhavati adhyA vA, rahugA vA / - suminA evaM pacevitaM / parigraha kA svarUpa - 3 se saratha gavate biTuli bhovaNAe / to parisi saMbhUtaM mahobakaramaM bhavati / saMpa se gAyA vimati bhasahArI vA saharati bAstiyA se vivastatiyA se paravAca vAseti / parigraha kA svarUpa . . . . 5. 154 iti se parasadvAe kurAI kamAI vAle pazudhyamAne te vRzleNa mUDhe vipariyAsa muveti / magotarA ete go moha tarie s------- parigraha kA svarUpa -- 664. isa jagat meM jitane bhI prANI parigraha vAle haiM, ve anya yA bahuta sUkSma yA sthUla, sacita yA atti vastu ko grahaNa karate haiN| ve isameM hone se hI paridhAna hai| parihI pariyoM ke lie mahAbhaya kA kAraNa hotA hai| sAdhako pahilogoM ke vitta-dhana yA nRta (saMjJAoM) ko dekho| jo AtiyoM ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha mahAbhaya ko pAtA hai| pariyaha pApa kA phala duHkha 665. vaha parigraha meM Asakta manuSya dvipada (manuSya-karmacArI) catuSpada (pazu Adi) kA parigraha karake unakA upayoga karatA hai / unako kArya meM niyukta karatA hai| phira dhana kA saMgraha-saMcaya karatA hai| apane dUsaroM ke aura donoM ke sammilita prayatnoM se (apanI pUrvAjita pUMjI, dUsaroM kA zrama tathA buddhi tInoM ke sahayoga se) unake pAsa alpa yA bahuta mAtrA meM dhana saMgraha ho jAtA hai / vaha usa artha meM Asakta ho jAtA hai aura bhoga ke lie saMrakSaNa karatA hai / pazcAt vividha prakAra ke bhogopabhoga karane ke bAda bacI huI vipula artha sampadA se mahAn upakaraNa vAlA bana jAtA hai / eka samaya aisA AtA hai, jaba usa sampatti meM se dAmAdabeTe-pole hissA baMTA lete haiM, bora burA lete hai, rAjA use chIna lete haiM yA vaha naSTa vinaSTa ho jAtI hai tathA gRhadAha ke sAtha jala jAtI hai| isa prakAra vaha ajJAnI puruSa, dUsaroM ke lie krUra karma karatA huA apane duHkha utpanna karatA hai, phira usa duHkha se trasta hokara sukha ko khoja karatA hai, para anta meM usake hAtha duHkha hI lagatA hai isa prakAra vaha mUha viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai / bhagavAn ne yaha batAyA hai - ( jo krUra karma karatA hai, vaha mUr3ha hotA hai| mUr3ha manuSya sukha kI khoja meM bAra-bAra duHkha prApta karatA hai / ) ye sUara arthAt saMbhAra pravAha ko tairane meM samartha nahIM hote evaM prayA lene meM asamartha rahate haiN|

Page #472
pUSa 665-66 parigraha meM Asakti kA nivedha cAritrAcAra 436 - - ---- - matoraMgamA ete goya toraM gmitte| ve atauraMgama haiM. tIra-kinAre taka pahU~cane meM (moha karma kA kSaya karane meM) samartha nahIM hote| apAraMgamA ete, go ya pAra gmise| de apAraMgama hai,pAra-saMsAra ke usa pAra nirvANa taka) pahuMcane meM samartha nahIM hote haiN| azyANijjaM . AvAya sammi ThANe - viti| vaha (mUda) AdAgIya-satyamArga (saMpama patha) ko prApta karake vitaha pampa khesANe sammi ThAmi dviti // bho usa sthAna meM sthita nahIM ho pAtA / apanI mUr3hatA ke kAraNa -A. su 1, a. 2, u. 3, su. 76 vaha asatmArga ko prApta kara usI meM Thahara jAtA hai| bhArapavayaM gheva abujAmAge, Ayu-kSaya ko nahIM samajhatA huA mamatvazAlI pApakarma karane mamAti se sAhasakAri mNde| kA sAhasa karatA rahatA hai| vaha dina-rAta cintA se saMtapta maho ma rAto paritappamAge, rahatA hai| vaha mUDa svayaM ko ajara-amara ke samAna mAnatA huA aTTa supUDhe ajarAmarakha / / (dhana Adi padAtha) meM mohita rahatA hai| mahAhi vitaM pasayo ta samve, samAdhi kA icchuka vyakti dhana aura pazu Adi saba padAthoM bAMdhavA jeya pitA ya mittaa| kA (mamatva) tyAga kare / jo bAndhava aura priya mitra haiM, ve vastutaH mAlampatI so vi ya e moha, lokottara upakAra nahIM karate haiM tathApi manuSya unake viyoga se anne japA taM si harati vitaM // zokAkula hokara vilApa karatA hai, aura moha ko prApta hotA -sUya. su 1, a. 10, gA. 18-19 hai| (umake mara jAne para) usake dvArA atyadhika kaSTa se upA jita) dhana kA dUsare loga hI haraNa kara lete haiN| parigahe Asatti Niseho parihakAsAta niSetrapariraNahAmao appA avasapaNA / parigraha se svayaM ko dUra rkhe| agNahA gaM pAplae prighejjaa| jisa prakAra gRhastha parigraha ko mamatva bhAva se dekhate haiM usa prakAra na dekhe, anya prakAra se dekhe aura parigraha kA varjana kre| esa magge Ariehi, pavevite, jahatya kusale golipijjAsi yaha (anAsakti kA) mAgaM Arya-tIyaMkaroM ne pratipAdita siremi| kiyA hai, jisase kuzala puruSa (parigraha meM) lipta na ho / aisA maiM -A. su. 1, ba. 2, u. 5, su (dha) kahatA huuN| pariggahaM mahAbhayaM parigraha mahAbhaya666. se supaDimuvaM suviniyaMti NacyA parisA paramabAkhU / vipa- 666. (parigraha mahAbhaya kA hetu hai) yaha (pratyakSazAnI ke dvArA) rikkama etesu va aMbhoraM ti bemi / samyak prakAra se dRSTa aura upadezita hai| (isalie) paramacA-A. su. 1, a. 5, u, 2, su. 155 mAn puruSa (parigraha-saMyama ke lie) parAkrama kre| parigraha kA saMyama karane vAloM meM hI brahmacarya hotA hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| parigahamRtti eva mutti-. parigraha mukti hI mukti hai667. [pAvaraM jaMgama deva, dhaNaM dhaNaM uvAkharaM / 667. (cala aura acala sampatti, dhana, dhAnya aura gRhopakaraNapakSamAgassa kammehi. nAla gumabATa moyaNe / ye sabhI padArtha karmoM se dukha pAte hue prANI ko duHkha se mukta -utta. ma. 6, mA. 5 karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiN|) pariggaheNa vuhaM aparigaheNaM suhaM- parigraha se duHkha-aparigraha se sukha-- 668. dhammAta ya pArae muNI, Arambhassa ya aMtae tthie| 668, jo puruSa dharma kA pAragAmI hai aura Arambha ke bhanna sopati pa pa mamAraNo, no balamaMti giyaM prigghN|| (abhAva) meM sthita hai, (bahI) muni hai| mamatvayukta puruSa shaa| karate haiM, phira bhI apane parigraha ko nahIM paate|

Page #473
440] varagAnuyoga sulI hone ke upAya kA marUpaNa sUtra 668-671 ie loge duhAvaha vika, paraloge ya cuhaM haamhN| parigraha isa loka meM duHkha dene vAlA hai aura paraloka meM bhI viddhasamadhammameva taM, iti vija ko gAramAvase ? / / duHkha utpanna karane vAlA hai, tathA vaha vidhvaMsaka (vinazvara) -sUpa. su. 1, bha. 2, mA.-10 svabhAva vAlA hai, aisA jAnane vAlA kona puruSa gRha-nivAsa kara sakatA hai? suhovAya paravaNaM sukhI hone ke upAya kA prarUpaNa666. AyAvayAhI caya sogamalla. kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / 666. apane ko tpaa| sukumAratA kA tyAga kara / kAma-viSayachidAhI bosaM viNaejja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // bAsanA kA atikrama kr| isase duHkha apane-Apa atikrAMta ho -dasa. a. 2, mA. 5 jAegA / dveSa bhAva ko chinna kara, rAga-mAda ko dUra kara / aisA karane se tU saMsAra (ihaloka aura paraloka) meM sukhI hogaa| tahAe layovamA - tRSNA ko latA kI upamA-- 670. 50- antohipaya-saMmUyA, layA biTui goyamA ! 670, prao- "he gautama ! hRdaya ke bhItara utpana eka latA hai| phaleha visamakkhoNi sA u udariyA kahaM ? // usake viSa-tulya phala lagate haiN| use tumane kaise ukhAr3A ?" u-ta layaM satyaso chitA, uddharitA smuuliy| u.-"usa latA ko sarvathA kATakara evaM jar3a se ukhAr3akara viharAmi ahAnAyaM mukko mi visamakkhaNaM // nIti ke anusAra maiM vicaraNa karatA huuN| ataH maiM viSaphala khAne se mukta huuN|" pa0-layA ya ii kA vRttA, kesI goyamamambavI / pra-kezI ne gautama ko kahA-"baha latA kauna sI hai?" kesimevaM dubataM tu. goyamo iNamambayo / kezI ke pUchane para gautama ne isa prakAra kahA30-avalamhA layA vRttA, bhImA bhImaphalodayA / 30.-"bhavatRSNA hI bhayaMkara latA hai| usake bhayaMkara paritamaritta jahAnAyaM, virAmi mahAmuNI // pAka vAle phala lagate haiN| he mahAmane ! use jar3a se ukhAr3akara -utta. a. 23, gA. 45-48 meM nIti ke anusAra vicaraNa karatA huuN|" aTTaplolupA daMDa samArabhati arthalolupa hiMsA karate haiM671. aho ya rAo meM paritappamAge kAlAkAsasamuTThAyo saMjogaTThI 671. (jo viSayoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA) baha rAta-dina paritapta aTThAlobhI vAlape mahasakkAre viNiviTThacitte ettha satthe puNo rahatA hai / kAla yA akAla meM (ghana Adi ke lie) satata prayatna karatA rahatA hai| viSayoM ko prApta karane kA icchuka hokara vaha dhana kA lobhI banatA hai| cora va luTerA bana jAtA hai| usakA citta vyAkula va caMcala banA rahatA hai aura vaha punaH punaH zastra prayoga (hiMsA va saMhAra) karatA rahatA hai| se Atabale, se zAtabale, se misabale se peccakhale, se vevAle, baha Atmabala (garIra bana), jJAtibala. mitra bala, pratya bala, se rAyabale, se corabale, se atithibale, se kivagavale, se devabala, rAjabala, corabala atithibala, kRpaNabala aura zramaNasamaNavale. bala kA saMgraha karane ke lie aneka prakAra ke kAryoM (upakramoM) dvArA daNDa (hiMsA) kA prayoga karatA hai| invehi vizvarUhi kajjehi samAdANaM, saMpehAe bhayA koI vyakti kisI kAmanA ke lie daNDa kA prayoga karatA hai kAujati, pAyamokkho ti maNNamANe anuSA aasNsaae| (athavA kisI apekSA se) koI bhaya ke kAraNa hiMsA Adi karatA hai| koI pApa se mukti pAne kI bhAvanA se (yajJa-bali Adi dvArA) hisA karatA hai| koI kisI AzA (aprApta ko prApta karane kI lAlasA) se hiMsA-prayoga karatA hai| punno|

Page #474
sUtra 671-674 samAraM esa magge riehi pavebite jahettha phusale joyasa pejAsi timi / - A. su. 1, a. 2, u. 2, su. 72-74 taM pariNAma mehAdI samAraM yaha jAnakara medhAvI puruSa pahale batAye gaye prayojanoM ke lie ba'NaM etehi sajjehi samAraMbhAve va ete hi svayaM hiMsA na kare, dUsaroM se hiMsA na karanAye vA disA karane vAle kA anumodana na kreN| yaha mArga guru ne tIrthakaroM ne batAyA hai| kuzala puruSa ina viSayoM meM lipta na hoN| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / lobha- niSedha - soca-jiseho 672. kasi pi jo imaM lopaM paDipuSNaM ilena ikkarasa / taiNAvi se na saMtusse va duppUrae ime AyA // -- tAhira kuTiya taha savi uvayapatte / jahA lAmo tahA lobho lAmA lobhI pavaI / bomAsakathaM hajje, koDIe vi na niTThiyaM // - utta. a. 8, gA. 16-17 jIvinakaraNe va rogAke visapura ne sahArdaNaM saMgahajiseho jIvanavinAnI roga hone para bhI bodhAdi ke saMgraha kA niSedha 672 maMsima suvihipasta u rogAyake yavagAraMmi 693. suvihita AgamAnukUla cAritra kA paripAlana karane vAle samutpanne / sAdhu ko yadi aneka prakAra ke roga aura AtaMka (jIvana ko saMkaTa yA kaThinAI meM DAlane vAlI vyAdhi) utpana ho jAya / bAla-pitta yA kapha kA atizaya prakopa ho jAya, athavA sannipAta (ukta dI yA tInoM doSoM kA eka sAtha prakopa ) ho jaae| isake kAraNa ujjvala arthAt sukha ke lezamAtra se rahita prabala, vipula, dIrghakAla paryanta karkaza - aniSTa evaM pragAr3ha arthAt atyanta tIvra duHkha utpanna ho jAye / vaha du:kha azubha yA kaTuka dravya ke samAna (asukha - aniSTa rUpa ho, paruSa (kaThora ho, salala balaviDala khaDaga ma -- vi mahammae jIvitakaraNe -niSedha savasarIraparitAraNa kare na kapai tArise vi taha apaNo parahasa mA oha-mela ta pANaM ca taM pi saMnihikayaM / - paNDa. su. 2, a. 5, su. 7 asaNAINa saMgraha-ni seho 674 taheba asaNaM pANa vA vivihaM khAina sAimaM lamitA / hohI aTTho sue pare vA taM na nihe na nihAvara je bhikkhU - dasa. a. 10. gA. 8 saminiyA, sevamAyAe sNje| parakhI palaM samAdAya, niraveSakho paribvae / savAra [441 672 dhanya dhAnya se paripUrNa vaha samUcA loka bhI yadi koI kisI ko de de usase bhI vaha santuSTa hIM holA - tRpta nahIM hotA itanA duSpUra (lobhAbhibhUta) hai yaha AtmA / jaise-jaise lAbha hotA hai, vaise vaise lobha bar3hatA hai| do mAzA sone se niSpanna hone vAlA kArya karor3oM (svarNa mudrAoM) se bhI pUrA nahIM huaa| -- duHkhamaya dAruNa phala vAlA ho, mahAn bhaya utpanna karane vAlA ho, jIvana kA anta karane bAlA ho, rAmagra zarIra meM paritApa utpanna karane vAlA ho, to aisA duHkha utpanna hone kI sthiti meM bhI svayaM apane lie tathA dUsare sAdhu ke lie auSadha, bhaiSajya AhAra tathA pAnI kA saMcaya karake rakhanA nahIM kalpatA hai / azanAdi ke saMgraha kA niSedha 67. pUrvokta vidhi se vividha azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko prApta kara kala yA parasoM kAma AyegA isa vidhi se jo na sannidhi (saMcaya) karatA hai aura na karAtA hai-vaha bhikSu hai / - maMyamIti se lage utanA bhI vahana karega rkheN| pakSI kI bhA~ti kala kI apekSA na rakhatA huA pAtra lekara - utta. a. 6, gA. 15 bhikSA ke lie paryaTana kare /

Page #475
442] paragAnuyoga bAlajIva ra karma karate haiN| sUtra 675 676 bAlA phUrakammAI kuvvaMti bAlajIva ra karma karate haiM575. tato se egayA rogasamupAyA samuppajjati / 675. kabhI eka samaya aisA AtA hai, jaba usa artha-saMgrahI manuSya ke zarIra meM (bhoga-kAla meM) aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| hi vA saThi saMvasapti se varSa egayA NigayA puliMga pari- vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve hI sva-jana ekadA (rogagrasta bayaMti, so vA te Niyae pacchA privegjaa| hone para) usakA tiraskAra va nindA karane lagate haiN| bAda meM vaha bhI unakA tiraskAra va nindA karane lagatA hai| NAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vaa| he puruSa ! ve svajanAdi tuse trANa dene meM, zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiN| tuma pitesi gAtaM tApAe vA saragAe vA / tU bhI unheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| jANitu dupavaM patteyaM sAyaM / duHstra aura sukha pratyeka AtmA kA apanA apanA hai, yaha jAnakara (indriyoM para vijaya prApta kre)|| mogAmena aNusodhati, kucha manuSya, jo indriyoM para vijaya prApta nahIM kara pAte, de vAra-bAra bhoga ke viSaya meM hI (brahmadatta cakravartI kI taraha) socate rahate haiN| ihamegesi mANavANaM tivihepa bAvi se tatpa patA bhavati yahA~ para kucha manuSyoM ko (jo viSayoM kI cintA karate haiM / ) appA vA snuSA vaa| (tIna prakAra se) apane, dUsaroM ke athavA donoM ke sammilita prayatna se alpa yA bahuta artha-mAtrA (dhana-sampadA) ho jAtI hai| se tasya gatite ciTThati bhoynaae| baha phira usa artha-mASA meM Asakta hotA hai| bhoga ke lie usakI rakSA karatA hai| tamo se egayA viparisiddha saMbhUtaM mahovakaraNaM mati taM pi bhoga ke bAda bacI huI dipula sampatti ke kAraNa vaha mahAn se egayA bAyAvA vibhayaMti, avattahAro vA sevaharaMti, vaibhava vAlA bana jAtA hai| phira jIvana meM kabhI aisA samaya rAyANo vA se vilupaMti, passati vA se, visati vA se. AtA hai jaba dAmAda hissA baMTAte haiM, cora use curA lete haiM, agAravAheNaM vA se jAti / rAjA use chIna lete haiM, vaha anya prakAra se naSTa-vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / gRha dAha Adi se jalakara bhasma ho jAtI hai / iti se parassa aTThAe kUrAIkammAI bAle pakuvamANe teNa ajJAnI manuSya isa prakAra dUsaroM ke lie aneka R rakama tumkheNa mUThe vippripaasmuveti| karatA huA (duHkha ke hetu kA nirmANa karatA hai) phira duHkhodaya -bA. su. 1, a. 2,u. 4, su. 51.2 hone para vaha mUr3ha banakara viparyAsa bhAva ko prApta hotA hai / bhUvA dhammaM na jANaMti mUrkha dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM676. pImi soe pahalahite / 676, yaha saMsAra striyoM ke dvArA parAjita hai (athavA pravyathita pIr3ita hai) te mo! yati eyAhaM aaytnnaaii| hai puruSo! ve (striyoM se parAjita jana) kahate haiM --"ye striyA~ Ayatana haiN|" (bhoga kI sAmagrI hai)| se gupacAe mohAe mArAe garagAe mrnntirikkhaae| (kintu unakA) yaha kathana-dhAraNA duHkha ke lie evaM moha mRtyu, naraka tathA narakAntara tiryaMcagati ke lie hotA hai| satataM mUve dhamma laamijaapti| satata mUtra rahane vAlA manuSya dharma ko nahIM jAna paataa| pAhagIre-appamA mahAmohe, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai---"mahAmoha" meM apramatta rhe| arthAt viSayoM ke prati anAsakta rhe|

Page #476
sUtra 676-676 sarvajJa hI sarva amravoM ko jAnate haiM cAritrAcAra [ws bhalaM kusalassa pamANaM, saMtimaraNaM sapehAra, meradhamma buddhimAn puruSa ko pramAda se bacanA cAhie / zAnti (mokSa) sapahAe / gAlaM pAsaM / aura maraNa (saMsAra) ko dekhane-samajhane vAlA (pramAda na kare) yaha bhArIra kSaNabhaMgura dharma (nAzamAna) hai, yaha dekhane vAlA (pamAda na kre)| alaM te etehiM / etaM pAsa muNi! mahakAya ! NAtivAtegna ye bhoga (terI atRpti kI pyAsa bujhAne meM) samartha nahIM haiN| kNs| yaha dekha / tujhe ina bhogoM se kyA prayojana hai| he muni ! yaha -thA. su. 1, ma. 2, 4,su. 84-85 dekha, ye bhoga mahAn bhaya rUpa haiN| bhogoM ke lie kisI prANI kI na kre| Asakti-niSedha-4 savaNNu eSa samvAsa jANai sarvajJa hI sarva AsravoM ko jAnate haiM - 677. sarva sotA, ahe sotA, tiriyaM sotA viyAhitA / 677. Upara (Asakti) ke srota hai, nIce srota haiM madhya meM srota ese sotA diyA jAtA nahiM saMga ti pAsahA // haiM / ye srota karmoM ke AsravadvAra kahe gaye haiM jinake dvArA samasta prANiyoM ko Asakti paidA hotI hai, aisA tuma dekho| AvaTTameyaM tu pahANa eva virameja bevavI / (rAgaDheSa-kaSAya-viSayAvarta rUpa) bhAvAvarta kA nirIkSaNa karake Agamavid puruSa usase virata ho jaaye| viNaesa sotaM nikhamma esa mahaM akammA jANati, pAsati, viSayAsaktiyoM ke yA mAnavoM ke srota ko haTAkara krimaNa pahilehAe, gAvakhati / iha Agati gati pariNAya / karane vAlA yaha mahAna sAdhaka akarma hokara loka ko pratyakSa -A. su. 1, a. 5, u. 6, su. 174-176(ka) jAnatA, dekhatA hai / antanirIkSaNa karane vAlA sAdhaka isa joka meM saMsAra-pramaNa aura usake kAraNa ko parizA karake unako AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| raha-Niseho rati-niSedha678. visaca maNunsa, pemaM nAminisae / 68. zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ina pudgaloM ke pariNamana api tesi vinAya, pariNAma poggalANa // ko anitya jAnakara brahmacArI manoza viSayoM meM saMga mAyana kre| poggalAgapariNAma, sesi naccA bahA thaa| indriyoM ke viSayabhUta pudgaloM ke pariNamana ko, jaisA hai vigoratamhI vihare, sIIbhUena adhyaNA // vaisA jAnakara apanI AtmA ko upazAnta kara tRSNA-rahita ho -vasa. a.8, gA. 58-59 vihAra kre| araba-Niseho arati-niSedha676. viraya mikyu royaMta birarAtosiyaM aratI tatya ki vidhA- 176. cirakAla se munidharma meM prajita virata aura saMyama meM gatizIla bhikSu ko kyA arati davA sakatI hai? saMcaimA samudita / (pratikSaNa AtmA ke sAtha) saMdhAna karane mAne tathA sammaka prakAra se utthita muni ko (barati abhibhUta nahIM kara sktii|) rae?

Page #477
444] caraNAmuyoga rati-arati niSedha sUtra 676-681 jahA se dIye asaMvINe evaM se dhamme AriyAyesie / jaise asaMdIna (jala meM nahIM DUbA huA) dvIpa AzvAsanasthAna hotA hai. vaise hI AyaM (tIrthakara) dvArA upadiSTa dharma (saMsAra-samudra pAra karane vAloM ke lie AzvAsana-sthAna) hotA hai| te aNavakhamANA apativAtemAmA bahatA medhAviNo pNdditaa| muni AkAMkSA tathA prANa-badha na karane ke kAraNa loka medhAvI aura paTirata kahe jAte haiN| evaM tesi bhagavato agudANe jahA se riyApote / evaM te sissA jisa prakAra pakSI ke bacce kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai usI viSA ya aNupugveNa thAyita / prakAra dharma meM jo abhI taka anutthita hai, una ziSyoM kA ve --A. su. 1, a. 6, u. 3, sa. 15. (mahAbhAga-bhArya karA. dANA ra dina-rAta pAlana (saMvardana) karate haiN| arati AuTTa se medhAvI khaNasi mukke| jo arati (vaitasika udvega) kA nivartana karatA hai, vaha -A. su. 1. a. 2, u. 2, su. 66 medhAvI hotA hai| raha-arai Niseho rati-arati-niSedha680. je mamAipati jahAti se jahAti mamAiyaM / 680. jo mamatva buddhi kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha mamatva kA tyAga karatA hai| se hu viTupa muNI jassa gasthi mamArataM / vahI dRSTa-patha (mokSa mArya ko dekhane vAlA) muni hai, jisane mamatva kA tyAga kara diyaa| taM pariNAya mehAbI viditA sogaM, vaMtA loyasamNaM se matimaM usa ko (ukta dRSTibindu ko) jAnakara medhAvI lokasvarUpa paraphamejjAsi ti bemi| ko jAne / loka-saMjJA kA tyAga kare, tathA saMyama meM puruSArtha kre| vAstava meM use hI matimAna (buddhimAna) puruSa kahA gayA hai aisA maiM kahatA huuN| gArati sahati vIre, vIre No sahati rati / vIra sAdhaka arati (saMyama ke prati aruci) ko sahana nahIM jamhA avimaNe vAre tamhA vIre ga rsmti| karatA, aura rati (viSayoM kI abhiruci) ko bhI sahana nahIM karatA / isalie vIra ina donoM meM hI avimanaska-sthira-zAnta. manA rahakara rati-arati meM Asakta nahIM hotaa| sahe phAse adhiyAsamANe Nibina vi iha jIviyarata / muni zabda (rUpa, rasa, gandha) aura sparza ko sahana karatA -A. su. 1, a. 2, sa. 6, su. 64-6(ka) hai| isa asaMyamI jIvana meM hone vAle Amoda-pramoda Adi se vista hotA hai| bhikkhuNA na rada kAyasvA, na ara kAyavyA bhikSa ko na rati karanI cAhie aura na arati karatI cAhie681, arati rati ca abhibhUya mikbU, 11. sAdhu saMyama meM arati (aruci) aura asaMyama meM rati bahUjaNe vA taha eaacaarii| (ruci) ko tyAgakara bahuta se sAdhujanoM ke sAtha rahatA ho yA egaMtamoNeNa vigarejjA, akelA rahatA hai / jo bAta mauna (munidharma yA saMyama) se sarvathA egassa maMto gatirAgatI ya / / aviruddha ho, vahI khe| (yaha dhyAna rakhe ki) jIvaM akelA hI jAtA hai, aura akelA hI AtA hai| saghaM samecA aduvA vi socyA, ___ svayaM jinokta dharma (siddhAnta) ko bhalImAMti jAnakara athavA mAsejja dhammaM hitavaM ppaannN| dUsare se sunakara prajAoM (janatA) ke lie hitakAraka dharma kA je gahiyA saNiyANapoyA, upadeza de| jo kArya nindya (gahita) hai, athavA jo kArya nidAna sAgi sevaMti sudhIradhammA // (sAMsArika phalAkAMkSA) sahita kiye jAte haiM, mudhIra vItarAga ---sUya. su. 1, a. 13, gA.15-16 dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka unakA sevana nahIM krte|

Page #478
sUtra 682-684 rANigovA rAgazamana ke upAya 682. samAe hAe parisvayaMto siyA maNo nissaraI mahiddhA / 682. samadRSTipUrvaka vicarate hue bhI yadi kadAcit mana ( saMyama se bAhara nikalA to yaha vicAra kare ki "vaha merI nahIM hai - dasa a 2 gA. 4 aura na meM hI usakA huuN|" mumukSu usake prati hone vAle viSayarAga ko dUra kare | sAno ahaM piema amita vAsaparimApAsabA pANiNo603. e0 dIsantI bahane loe pAsavA sarIriNo / sukkapAso lambhUo kahaM taM viharasI muNI // use pA sabhyatAmA durupAso so birAmI 10- pAsA ii ke butA kesI ke simevaM buvataM tu goyamo 40 rAgazamana ke upAya - goyamamvI / iNavI // sAo liyA mevAsA bhayaMkarA viharAmi mahnakarma // utta. a. 23, gA. 40-43 se chimbitu jahAnAyaM iti saMkA ke gItabAdI ? ke bhASAvAdI? maMsiyA ege gikse ? samhA pahile po hariNe, goku tehi jAna paDile sAta samite eyaraNupassI taM jahA aMdha bahira rusaM kAma sama samalataM / se abujhamANe hato bahate jAtI- maraNaM saha pamAderNa agavAo joNIo saMgheti virubakane phAse parisaMvedayati / cAritrAcAra [445 pariyamANe / - mA. su. 1, a. 2, u. 3, su. 75-76 Abhyantara parigraha ke pAza se baddha prANI 683. pra0 - isa saMsAra meM bahuta se zarIradhArI jIva (moha ke aneka) pAzoM se baddha haiN| mune! tuma bandhana se aura laghabhUta (bandha rahita halke hokara kaise vicaraNa karate ho ?" u0- "mune ! maiM una bandhanoM ko saba prakAra se kATakara, upAyoM se vinaSTa kara, bandhana-mukta bora halkA hokara vicaraNa karatA hU~ / " -- amita pariharioDio Abhyantara parigraha se virata paNDita 4e ahaM jIvana bhI hoge, jo ati 604. vaha puruSa (AtmA) aneka bAra ucca gotra aura aneka vAra rite / jo pohe| nIca doSa ko prApta ho cukA hai| isalie yahA~ na to koI hIna hai aura na koI atirikta vizeSa upaca) hai| yaha jAnakara uccagotra kI spRhA na kare | yaha (ukta tathya ko ) jAna lene para kauna gotravAdI hogA ? kauna mAnabhAvI hogA ? aura kauna kisa eka kSetra (sthAna) meM Asakta hogA ? isalie vivekazIla manuSya uccagotra prApta hone para harSita ma ho aura nIca gotra prApta hone para kRSita (dukhI) na ho| pratyeka jIva ko khatriya hai yaha tu dekha isa para sUkSmatA pUrvaka vicAra kara jo samita (sambaSTisampana) hai vaha isa jIvoM ke iSTa-aniSTa karmazika) ko detA hai| jaise T gra udama se hai| se pUchA / kezI ke pUchane para gautama ne isa prakAra kahA 14 kaisI ne gautama u0- "tIvra rAgadveSAdi aura sneha bhayaMkara bandhana hai / unheM kATakara dharmanIti evaM AcAra ke anusAra maiM vicaraNa karatA hU~ / " aApana, baharApana, gUMgApana, kAnApana, lUlA saMpar3Apana, kubar3Apana, bonApana, kAlApana, cittaka-- baharApana (kuSTa Adi carmaroga Adi kI prApti apane pramAda ke kAraNa hotI hai| vaha apane pramAda (karma) ke kAraNa hI nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM jAtA hai aura vividha prakAra ke AghAtoM-duHkhoM vedanAmoM kA anubhava karatA hai / vaha pramAdI puruSa karma siddhAnta ko nahIM samajhatA huA zArIrika duHkhoM se hata tathA mAnasika pIr3AoM se upahata ( punaH punaH pIr3ita ) hotA huA janma-maraNa ke cakra meM bAra-bAra bhaTakatA hai|

Page #479
46 gharamAnuyoga parimahavirata pApakarmavirata hotA hai sUtra 685-685 parigahavirao pAvakammAvirao hoi parigrahavirata pApakarmavirata hotA hai685. se mikkhU je ime kAmamogA savittA vA acittA vA te No 685. jo ye macipsa mA anitta kAma-bhoga (ke sAdhana) hai, vaha sayaM parigihati, nevaNe parigihAveti, aNNaM parimihataM bhikSu svayaM unakA parigraha nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se parigraha pima samabhujANaDa, iti se mahamA bhAdANAto upasaMte uba- karAtA hai, aura na hI parigraha karane vAle vyakti kA anumodana dvitta pddivirte| karatA hai / isa kAraNa se vaha mikSa mahAn kau ke AdAna (grahaNa -sUya. su. 2, a. 1, su. 685 yA bandha) se mukta ho jAtA hai. zuddha saMyama pAlana meM upasthita hotA hai, aura pApakarmoM se virata ho jAtA hai| golA rUvarga goloM kA rUpaka-- 681. allo sukko ya vo chuTA, golaNa maTTipAmA / 686. "eka gIlA aura eka sUkhA, aise do miTTI ke gole pheMke vo vi AvajiyA kuire jo ullo sosya lgii| gye| ve donoM dIvAra para gire / jo gIlA thA, vaha vahIM vipaka gyaa|" evaM sampanti dummehA, je marA kaamlaalsaa| ___ "isI prakAra jo manuSya dubuddhi aura kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta virattA u ma samAnsa, jahA su+ko u golabae // hai, viSayoM meM cipaka jAte haiN| virata sAdhaka sUkhe gole kI -utta. a. 25, gA. 40-41 bhAMti nahIM lagate haiN|" bhoganiyaTTI kujjA - bhogoM se nivRtta ho57. adhuvaM jIviyaM macA sibimaga viyANiyA / 687. mumukSu jIvana ko anitya aura apanI Ayu ko parimita viNipaTTaja bhogesu, Au~ parimiSamappaNI / / jAna tathA siddhi mArga kA jJAna prApta kara bhogoM se nivasa bane / -sa. a.8, gA. 34 maguNNAmaNumNesu kAma-bhogesurAga-dosa Nimaho kAyavvo- manojJa aura amanojJa kAmabhogoM meM rAga-dveSa kA nigraha karanA cAhie680, je viSNavaNAhijmosipA, saMtipaNehi samaM vivaahiyaa| 68, jo sAdhaka striyoM se Asakta nahIM haiM, ve mukta (saMsAratamhA uDataM ti pAsahA, avaskhU kAmAI rogavaM5 sAgara) santIrNa ke gamAna kahe gaye haiN| isalie tuma Urdhva (mokSa) kI ora dekho aura kAma-bhogoM ko rogavat dekho|| aggaM vagiehi AhiyaM, se isa loka meM baNikoM-vyApAriyoM dvArA sAye hue uttamodhAratI rAINiyA iii| tama sAmAna (rala AbhUSaNa Adi) ko rAjA-mahArAjA Adi evaM paramA mahApayA, sete haiM, yA kharIdate haiM, isI prakAra bhASAyoM dvArA pratipAdita makkhAyA sarAimomaNA // rAtribhojanatyAga sahita pAMca parama mahAvratoM ko kAmavitA zramaNa prahaNa dhAraNa karate haiN| *ha sApANumA garA, isa loka meM jo manuSya (sukha ke pIche daur3ate haiM) ke, atyAagnIvavanA kAmaisu muchiyA / sakta haiM aura kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita haiM, ve kRpaNa (indriyaviSayoM kivaNa samaM pragagniyA, ke lAlacI) ke samAna kAma-sevana meM dhRSTa bane rahate haiN| ve na vi jAti samAhimAhiyaM / / (mahAbIra dvArA kathita) samAdhi ko nahIM smjhte| bAhega jahA ba.. vischate. __ jaise gAr3IvAna ke dvArA cAbuka mArakara prerita kiyA huA abale hoDa gavaM pcode| baila kamajora ho jAtA hai, ataH vaha viSama-kaThina mArga meM pasa se yetaso apparAmae, nahIM sakatA, AkhirakAra vaha alpa sAmarthya vAlA dula vaila) sAtimahati avale visIyati // bhAra vahana nahIM kara sakatA, apitu kIcar3a Adi meM phaMsakara kleza pAtA hai| 68.8 vizvAti yasiyA, saMvidhyUhi nAma virahita

Page #480
pUtra 685-690 sabhI kAmabhoga buHkhavAyI hai cAritrAcAra 44 evaM kAmesanabibU, isI taraha kAma ke anveSaNa meM nipuNa puruSa Aja yA kala meM anja sue payaheja sNyvN| kAmabhogoM kA saMsarga (chor3ane kA vicAra kiyA karatA hai,) chor3a kAmI kAme na kAmae, nahIM sakatA / ataH kAmI puruSa kAmabhoga kI kAmanA hI na kare, savA vi alaba kaI // sipAhI seApta hue kAmabhoga ko aprApta ke samAna jAne (yahI abhISTa hai|) mA paccha asAhayA bhave, maraNakAla meM asAdhutA (zoka yA anutApa) na ho ataH tU accehI aNusAsa appaNaM / kAmabhogoM kA tyAgakara svayaM ko anuzAsita kara (jo asAdhu) ahiyaM ca asAha somatI, asaMyamI puruSa hotA hai vaha atyadhika zoka karatA hai, Rndana se paNatI paridevatI bahu // karatA hai, aura bahuta vilApa karatA hai| iha moviyameva pAsahara, isa loka meM apane jIvana ko hI dekha lo, sau varSa kI Ayu taruNae vAsasabAra tdvtii| vAle manuSya kA jIvana taruNAvasthA (yuvAvasthA) meM hI naSTa ho isaravAse sujAhara jAtA hai| ataH isa jIvana ko thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna pivanarA kAmesu bhUmichayA / / samajho (aisI sthiti meM) kSudra yA avivekI manuSya hI kAmabhogoM ---sUya. su. 1, a. 2, u. 3, gA. 2-8 meM mUcchita hote haiN| samve kAmabhogA duhAyA sabhI kAmabhoga duHkhadAyI hai66. sahavaM bilaviyaM paurya, samvaM na vimbiyaM / 686. saba gIta (gAyana) vilApa haiM, samasta nATya viDambanA se save AbharaNA mArA, samye kAmA buhAvahA / / bhare haiM, sabhI AbhUSaNa bhArakA hai aura sabhI kAmabhoga duHkhAvaha (du.botpAdaka) haiN| bAsAbhirAmesu buhAbahemu na suhaM kAmaguNesu rAya / ajJAniyoM ko ramaNIya pratIta hone vAle, (kintu vastutaH) virattakAmANa to dhaNANaM, jaMbhikSuNaM zIlaguNe rayANaM // duHkhajanaka kAmabhogoM meM yaha sukha nahIM hai, jo sula zIlaguNoM meM -utta.a. 13, mA. 16-17 rala, pAmabhogoM se virakta tapodhana bhikSuoM ko prApta hotA hai| kAmabhogAbhikakhI paritappar3a kAma bhogAbhilASI duHkhI hotA hai660. kAmA puratizammA / jIviyaM dupaDiyUhagaM / 690, ye kAma durmadhya hai| jIvana (AyuSya jitanA hai, use) bar3hAyA nahIM jA sakatA, (tathA AyuSya kI TUTI DorI ko punaH sAMghA nahIM jA sktaa|) kAmakAmI khalu ayaM purise se soyati mUrati tippati pijAti puruSa kAma-bhoga kI kAmanA rakhatA hai| (kintu vaha paritRpta pritpti| nahIM ho sakatI, isalie) vaha zoka karatA hai (kAma kI aprApti tavA viyoga hone para khinna hotA hai) phira vaha pArIra se sUkha jAtA hai, AMsU bahAtA hai| pIr3A aura paritApa (pacAsApa) se duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| AyatavakkhU sogavipasto logassa ahe mAgaM jANati, uI dIrghadarzI puruSa lokadarzI hotA hai| vaha loka ke adhobhAya mArga jAti, siriya bhArga jANati / ko jAnatA hai, aTharva bhAga ko jAnatA hai, tirache bhAga ko jAnatA hai| gahie annupripttttmaage| (kAma-bhoga meM) gRddha huA Asakta puruSa saMsAra meM (athavA kAma-bhoga ke pIche) anuparivartana-puna: puna: cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| saMdhi viviptA iha macciehi / (dIrghadI yaha bhI jAnatA hai) yahA~ (saMsAra meM) manuSyoM ke sandhi (maraNadharmA zarIra) ko jAnakara virakta ho| esa vore pasaMsite je baje pddimoye| yaha vIra prazaMsA ke yogya hai (athavA vIra prabhu ne usakI *-bA. su. 1, a. 2, u. 5, su. 1.61 prazaMsA kI hai) jo kAma-bhoga meM basa ko mukta karatA hai|

Page #481
448] paramAmuyoga kAma-bhogoM meM Asakti kA niSedha sUtra 661-663 kAmabhogesu Atti-Niseho kAma-bhogoM meM Asakti kA niSedha66. la kAme ga parayeujA, vivege esmaahie| 661. labdha kAmabhogoM kI icchA na kare / ise viveka kahA gayA AripAI sikvejjA, buhAga aMtie tayA / / hai / buddhoM ke pAsa sadA AcAra kI zikSA prApta kare / -sUya. su. 1, ba.., gA. 22 agiDe sadda-phAsesu, bhAraMbhaisu aNissite / zabda--yAvat-sparza meM banAsakta tathA Arambha se apratibaddha savvetaM samayAtItaM, jameta savisaM bhu|| rahe / jo yaha svarUpa kahA gayA hai, vaha saba samayAtIta (vakA- sUya. su. 1, a.6, gA. 35 lika) hai| savArasyA paDilehAe AgamatA ANavejjA mnnaasevnnyaae| prApta kAmabhogoM ko paryAlocanA karake unakA sevana na karane -A. su. 1, a. 5, 7. 1, su. 146(ma) ko AjJA de aura unake kaTu pariNAmoM kA ziSya ko jJAna kraaye| kAmaguNesu musachA-Niseho kAmaguNoM meM mUrchA kA niSedha662. guNe se AvaTTa, je AvaTTa se gunne| 662. jo guNa (zabdAdi viSaya) haiM, vaha Avarta-saMsAra hai / jo Avarta hai yaha guNa hai| uha mahaM tiriya pAINaM pAsamANe havAI pAsati, suNamANe U~ce, nIce, tirache. sAmane dekhane vAlA rUpoM ko dekhatA hai, sahAI suti| sunane vAlA zabdoM ko sunatA hai / unalaM ahaM siriyaM pAINa mucchamAge rubesu mucchati, sahetu U~ce, mIce, tirache, sAmane vidyamAna vastuoM meM Asakti yaavi| karane vAlA, rUpoM meM mUcchita ho jAtA hai, zabdoM meM mUcchita ho jAtA hai| esa loge viyaahie| yaha Asakti hI saMsAra kahA jAtA hai| estha agutte annaannaae| jo puruSa yahA~ (viSayoM meM) agupta hai| vaha indriya evaM mana se asaMyata hai aura AjJA (dharma zAsana) ke bAhara hai| puNo puNo guNAsAe vaMkasamAdhAre pamate gAramAvase / jo punaH punaH viSayoM kA AsvAdana karatA hai| unakA bhoga-A. zu. 1, a. 1, u. 5, su. 41 upabhoga karatA hai, vaha bakra samAcAra arthAt asaMyamamaya jIvana vAlA hai| vaha pramatta hai / tathA gRhatyAgI kahalAte hue bhI vAstava meM gRhavAsI hI hai| sahasavaNAsatti-Niseho zabda-zravaNa kI Asakti kA niSedha663. se bhikkhU vA bhiSalugI vA muiMgasahANi vA naMdIsaddAgI mA 663. saMyamacIla sAdhu yA mAdhvI mRdaMga zabda, nandIzabda yA mallarosahANi vA aNNatarANi vA tahApagArAiM virUvazvAI jhalarI (mAlara yA chaine) ke zabda tathA isI prakAra ke anya vitatAI sadAI kaNNasoyapaDiyAe bho abhisaMdhAregjA gama- vAdyoM ke zabdoM ko kAnoM se sunane ke uddezya se kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhiSANo vA ahAvegatiyAdaM sahAI surNeti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunate haiM, jaise ki saM mahA : vINAsahANI vA vicisahANi vA babIsagasahANi vINA ke zabda, vipaMcI ke zabda, baddhIsaka ke zabda, tunaka ke vA suNayasadANI vA pavagasaddANi vA tuMbavINiyasahANI vA zabda, Dhola ke zabda, tumbavINA ke zabda, kuNa (vAdya vizeSa) ke kuNasahANi vA. apatarAI vA tahappagAnaI vivasvANi zabda, yA isI prakAra ke vividha bINAdi ke zabdoM ko kAnoM se sahANi tatAI kANasIpaDiyAe No abhisaMdhArejA gamagAe / sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikSuNI vA ahAvegatiyAI sadAI suti, sAbu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise kisaM jahA - tAlasahANi vA kaMsatAlasadANi vA attiyasahANi tAla ke zabda, kasatAla ke bAbda, lattikA (kAMsI) ke zabda, vA gohiyasadANi vA phirikirisahANI vA aNNatarANi vA godhikA (bhAMDa logoM dvArA kA~kha aura hAtha meM rakhakara bajAye tahagArAI viruSaruvAI sAlasAI kaNNasoyapaDigAe So jAne vAle vAdya) ke zabda yA bAMsurI ke zabdoM ko kAnoM se sunane abhisaMdhArejA gmnnaae| ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare /

Page #482
sUtra 663 kAma-mogoM meM bhAsasi kA niSedha cAritrAcAra {449 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNo vA mahAvegatiyAI sahAI muNeti, sAdhu-sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki-zaMkha ke taM jahA-saMkhasahANi vA gheNusahANi vA basasahANi vA zabda, veNu ke zabda, yAMsa ke zabda, svaramahI ke zabda, yAMsa Adi kharamuhisaddANi thA piripiriyasahANi vA aNNa rAI tahappa- kI nalI ke zabda yA isI prakAra ke anya nAnA zuSira (chidragata) gArAI viruvaruvAI sahAI musirAI kaNNasoyapaDiyAe go zabdoM ko kAnoM se sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM abhisaMdhArejA prnnaae| saMkalpa na kre| se bhikkhU kA bhikSaNo vA mahAgahayAI sahAI suti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise kitaM jahA--varapANi vA phalihANI vA-jAba-sarANi pA sara- kheta kI kyAriyoM meM tathA khAiyoM meM hone vAle zabda--yAvara-- paMtiyANi vA sarasarapaMsiyANi vA aNNatA bA tahappagArAI sarovaroM meM, sarovara kI paMktiyoM meM tathA lAlAboM kI aneka viruvarUvAiM sahAIkaNNasopapaDiyAe No abhisaMdhArejjA paMktiyoM meM hone vAle tathA isI prakAra ke anya vividha zabdoM ko gmnnaae| kAnoM se sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / se mikkhU vA bhikkhuNo vA ahAvegatiyAI sahAI suti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise kisaM jahA-kacchANi vA mANi vA gahaNANi bA vaNANi vA nadI taTIya jalabahula kacchoM) meM, bhUmigRhoM yA pracchanna sthAnoM vaNaduggANi vA pazyayANi vA patyayadummANi bA aNNatarAiM meM, vRkSoM se rAghana evaM gahana pradezoM meM, vanoM meM, vana ke durgama vA tahApagArAI vikhvarUvAI sahAI eNasoyapaDiyAe ko pradezoM meM, parvatoM meM yA parvatIya durgoM meM tathA isI prakAra ke anya abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNAe / pradezoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko kAnoM se sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana se saMkalpa na kre| se bhikkhU pA bhikkhuNI yA ahAvegatiyAI saddAI suti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise gAMvoM meM, taM jahA--gAmANi vA nagarANi vA nigamANI vA rAyahA- nagaroM meM, nigamoM meM, rAjadhAnI meM, Azrama, patana aura sanivezoM pANi thA bhAsama-paTTaNa-saNNi-vesANi vA aNNArAI vA meM hone vAle zabda yA isI prakAra ke anya nAnA prakAra ke zabdoM tahappagArA virUvaruvAI saddA No abhisaMdhArejA gmnnaae| ko sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se mikla yA bhikSuNI vA ahAvegatiyAI sadA suti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise kitaM jahA-ArAmAgi vara ujANANi ghA vANi vA vaNa- ArAmagAroM meM, udyAnoM meM, vanoM meM, banakhaNDoM meM, devakuloM meM, saMDANi yA devakusANi vA samANi yA yavANi vA agNatarAI sabhAoM meM, ghyAuoM meM hone vAle zabda yA anya isI prakAra ke para tahappaNArA sahAI jo abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| vividha pAbdoM ko sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se mikkhU yA bhikkhaNI vA ahAvegatiyAeM sahAI suti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise kitaM jahA -aTTANi vA aTTAlayANi vA pariyANi yA dArANi aTAriyoM meM, AkAra se sambaddha aTTAlayoM meM, nagara ke madhya meM vA gopurANi yA aNNatarANi vA sahappapArAI saddAI No sdhiA rAjamArgoM meM, dvAroM meM, nagara-dvAroM meM hone vAle zabda tathA amisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| isI prakAra ke anya sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / se bhikkhU vA bhiSakhaNI yA ahAvegatiyAI sahAI suNeti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM. jaise ki - jahA -tiyANi bA caupakANi vA carANi vA cADa tirAhoM meM, caukoM meM, caurAhoM meM. caturmukha mAgoM meM hone vAle muhANi vA agNata rAI yA tahappamArAiM saddAI No abhisaMdhA- zabda tathA isI prakAra ke anya sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko renA gmnnaae| sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / se bhikkhU yA bhikkhaNI vA ahAvegatiyA sahAI suNeti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM jaise ki-. taM jahA- mahisakaraNadANANi vA basamakaraNaTThANANi ghA bhaMsoM ke sthAna, vRSabhazAlA, ghur3agAlA, hastizAlA-yAvatassapharagaTTANANi vA hasthikaraNApANi vA-jAba kavijala- kapijala pakSI Adi ke rahane ke sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabda tathA karaNaDhANANi vA aNNatarAI thA tahappayArAI virUvar3avAI isI prakAra ke anya zabdoM ko sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA sahAI mo abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| mana meM saMkalpa na kre|

Page #483
450] caraNAnuyoga kAma-mogoM meM Asakti kA niSedha sUtra 663 sunane ke lie se miksU vA bhikkhUNI yA ahAvegaliyAI sadAra sugeDa, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise kitaM jahA-mahisajuvANi vA vasabhajuddhAgi yA assa judANi bhaisoM ke yuddha, sAMDoM ke yuddha, azda-yuddha, hasti-yuddha-pAvat - vA hasthijuvANi vA-jAda-kavijalajudANi vA aNNa tarAI vA kapiMjala yuddha meM hone vAle zabda tathA anya isI prakAra ke pazutahappagArAI virudharavAI saddAI no abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| pakSiyoM ke lar3ane se yA lar3ane ke sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa' na kre| se bhikkhU yA bhikkhuNI yA ahAgatiyAI sadAhaM suNeti, sAdhu yA sAno kAnoM meM kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise saM jahA--hiyaTThANANi vA hayamUhiyaTThANANi vA gayajUhiya- ki-yUbika sthAnoM meM, azvayuthika sthAnoM meM, gajayUthika sthAnoM TTharaNANi vA aNNatarAI vA tahApagArAI virUvaruvAI saddAI meM tathA isI prakAra ke anya sthAnoM meM zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jo abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhivA yA piI : ninAI geMsi, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise kitaM jahA akkhAiyaDANANi vA mANummANiyadvANANi vA kathA karane ke sthAnoM meM, tola-mApa karane ke sthAnoM meM, yA mahayAhatanaTTa-gIta-zAita-saMti-talavAla-tuDiya-par3appa-dAuyaTThA- ghur3adaur3a Adi ke sthAnoM meM, jahA~ bar3e-bar3e nRtya, nATya, gIta, NANi vA aNNata rAI yA tahappayArAI sahAI No abhiH vAdya, tantrI, tala (kAMsI kA vAtha), tAlabuTita vAditra, dola saMdhArejjA gmgaae| bajAne Adi ke Ayojana hote haiM aise sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabda tathA isIprakAra ke anya manoraMjana sthaloM meM hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhikna vA mikkhuNI kA ahAvegatiyAI sadANi surNeti, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki - taM jahA-phalahANi vA striANi vA amarANi pA chorajjANi jahA~ kalaha hote hoM, zatru sainma kA bhaya ho rASTra kA bhItarI yA vA berajjANi vA viruvarAjANi vA aNNatarAI yA tahappa. bAharI viplaya ho, do rAjyoM ke paraspara virodhI sthAna hoM, vaira gArAI saddAIjo amisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| ke sthAna hoM, virodhI rAjAoM ke rAjya hoM vahA~ ke zabda tathA isI prakAra ke anya virodhI vAtAvaraNa ke zabdoM ko sunane ke lie gamana karane kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhikkhU vA pikkhuNI vA ahAvegaliyA sahAI suNeti, sAdhU yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunate haiM, jaise taM mahA-DiyaM gariyaM parivutaM maMDitAsaMkita niyujana- ki- bastrAbhUSaNoM se maNDita aura alaMkRta tathA bahuta se logoM mAni yehAe, egapurisaM yA vahAe poNimamANaM pehae, se ghirI huI kisI choTI bAlikA ko ghor3e Adi para biThAkara aNNatarAi vA tahappagArAI yo abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| le jAyA jA rahA ho, athavA kisI aparAdhI vyakti ko vadha ke lie vadhasthAna meM le jAyA jA rahA ho, athavA anya kisI aise vyakti kI zobhAyAtrA nikAlI jA rahI ho. usa samaya hone vAle (jaya jayakAra yA dhikkAra, tathA mAnApamAnasUcaka nAroM Adi ke) zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhikkhU vA nivakhugI vA aNNatarAI visvarUvAI mahassa- sAdhu yA sAdhnI anya nAnA prakAra ke mahotsavasthAnoM ko vAI evaM jAgejjA, ta jahA-bahasagaDANi yA bahurahANi isa prakAra jAne, jaise ki-jahA~ bahula se zakaTa, bahuta se ratha, vA bahumilakkhuNi vA bahupaccaMtANi vA aNNatarAI' yA bahuta se mleccha, bahuta se sImAprAntIya loga ekatrita hue hoM, taha pagArAI visvaruvAI malsabAI kaSNasopaDiyAe No athavA isa prakAra ke nAnA mahA-utsavasthAna hoM, vahA~ kAnoM se abhisaMdhAremA gamaNAe / zabda sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| se bhikla yA bhikkhaNI vA aNNatarAI viruvasvA mahussa- sAghu yA sAdhvI kinhIM nAnA prakAra ke mahotsavoM ko yoM vAI evaM jANejjA, taM jahA-hatthINi vA purisANi vA jAne ki jahAM striyA puruSa, mAlaka aura yuvaka AbhUSaNoM se gherANi vA baharANi vA mahimANI yA mAcaraNavibhUsiyANi vibhUSita hokara gIta gAte hoM, bAje bajAte hoM. nAcate ho, hasate jA gayatApi vA vAyaMtAgi vA pachatANi vA hasaMtANivA hoM, Apasa meM khelate hoM, ratikrIr3A karate hoM tathA vipula azana

Page #484
sUtra 663-666 rUpa-varzana Asakti-niSedha cAritrAcAra [51 ramaMsANi yA mohaMtANi vA vipulaM asaNaM-jAva-sAimaM pari- . yAyata-svAdima padArthoM kA upabhoga karate hoM paraspara bA~Tate muMjatAgi vA parimAryatANi vA bichaDthyamAgANi vA hoM yA parosate hoM, tyAga karate hoM, paraspara tiraskAra karate hoM viggoSayamANANi vA aNNaya rAI vA tahappagArAI virUva- unake zabdoM ko tathA isI prakAra ke anya bahuta se mahotsavoM meM ruvAI mahussavAI' kaSNasoyapazipAe go abhisaMdha rejjA hone vAle zabdoM ko kAnoM se sunane ke lie jAne kA mana meM gapraNAe / saMkalpa na kre| se mikkhU vA bhikkhuNo yA go ihaloiehi saddehi No para- sAdhu yA sAdhvI ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika zabdoM meM zruta loehi sahi. No sutehi saddehi, go asutehi sahi, go (sune hue) yA azruta (binA sune) zabdoM meM, dekheM hue yA binA viTu hi saiMhi, no avihi sahi, go hohiM saddehi, No dekheM hue zabdoM meM, iSTa aura kAnta zabdoM meM na to Asakta ho, kaMsehi saddehi sajjejjA, jo rajje umA, No gigjA , po na rakta (rAgabhAva se lipta) ho, na gRddha ho, na mohita ho aura mujjmA , No asoyavajjejjA / na hI mUJchita yA asmAsakta ho| --A. su. 2, ka. 11. su. 666-687 rUvAbaloyaNAsatti Niseho rUpa-darzana Asakti-niSedha664. se bhikkhU vA mikSaNI vA ahAvegaimAI svAIpAsati, 664. sAdhu yA sAdhvI aneka prakAra ke rUpoM ko dekhate haiM jaise taM jahA- gaMthimANi vA vetimANo vA pUrimAgi vA saMghA- gUMthe hue puruSoM se niSpanna svastika Adi ko, vastrAdi se veSTita timANi vA kaTukammANi vA posthakammANi vA cittakammAgi yA niSpanna putalI Adi ko, jinake andara kucha padArtha bharane se bA maNikammANi vA baMtakammANi yA pattacchejjakammANi vA puspAkRti bana jAtI ho, unheM aneka vargoM ke saMghAta se nirmita vivihANi vA vedimAI aNNatarAIkA sahappagArAI birUva- cIlAdi ko, kASTha karma se nirmita rathAdi padArthoM ko, pustakarma svAda cakhudasaNavariyAe go abhisaMdhArejA gamagAe / se nirmita pustakAdi ko, dIvAra Adi para citrakarma sanimita citrAdi kI, vividha maNikama se nimita svastikAdi kI, daMtakarma se nirmita dantaputtalikA Adi ko, patracchedana kama se nimitta vividha patra Adi ko, athavA anya vividha prakAra ke veSTano se niSpakSa padArthoM ko, tathA isI prakAra ke anya nAnA padAyoM ke rUpoM ko, bA~khoM se dekhane kI icchA se sAdhu yA sAdhvI usa ora jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre| evaM neyavaM jahA sahapaDimA savA bAittavajjA svapaDimA isa prakAra jaise zarada sambandhI pratimA meM Upara varNana kiyA -A. su. 2, a. 12, su. 686 hai, base hI yahA~ catuvidha bAtoyavAdyo ko chor3akara rUpa pratimA ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| pAsaha ege havesu giDe prinnijjmaanne| estha phAse puNo dekho ! jo rUpa meM gRddha hai ve narakAdi yoniyo meM pUnaH-pUnaH punno| -A. su. 1, a. 5, u. 1, su. 146 (gha) utpanna hone vAle haiN| bAlANaM dumakSANubhavaNaheuNo bAla jIvoM ke duHkhAnubhava ke hetu-- 665. bAle puNa Nihe kAmasamagugNe asamitavupaye dukkhI nukkhANa- 695. bAla (ajJAnI) bAra-bAra viSayoM meM sneha (Asakti) karatA meva AvaTTha aNupariyati / hai| kAma-icchA aura viSayoM ko manojJa samajhakara usakA sevana -A. su. 1, a. 2, u. 6, su. 105(kha) karatA hai) isalie yaha duHkhoM kA zamana nahIM kara paataa| yaha zArIrika evaM mAnasika yuHkhoM se duHkhI banA huA duHkhoM ke cakra meM hI paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| samve eg| bAlA mamattajuttA -- sabhI ekAnta bAla jIva mamatvayukta hote haiM666. joviyaM puropiyaM ihamegesi mANavANaM khesa-vatthu mamAyamA- 666. jo manuSya, kSetra (khulI bhUmi) tathA vAstu (bhavana) Adi gaannN| ArataM virataM maNikuMbalaM saha hiraNeNa hasthiyAo meM mamatva bhAva rakhatA hai, unako yaha asaMyata jIvana hI priya parigijya satyeva rattA / lagatA hai| ve raMga biraMge maNi, kuNDala, hiraNya-svarNa aura unake sAtha striyoM kA parigraha kara unameM anurakta rahate haiM /

Page #485
452] caraNAnuyoga Atura vyaktiyoM ko parigraha asahya hote haiM sUtra 696-668 Na estha tabo vA camo vA Niyamo vA vistati / parigrahI puruSa meM na tapa hotA hai, na dama-indriya-nigraha hotA hai aura na niyama hotA hai| saMpugNa bAle jIvikAme lAlapyamANe mUDhe vipariSAsamudeti / baha ajJAnI, aipavarga pUrNa jIvana jIne kI kAmanA karatA rahatA - A. su. 1. a. 2, u, 3, 4, 77 (ka) hai| bAra-bAra sukha kI prApti kI abhilASA karatA rahatA hai| kintu surahoM kI amApti ba kAmanA kI vyayA se pIDita huza baha mUha viparyAsa (sukha ke badale duHkha) ko hI prApta hotA hai| mAturANA parIsahA durahiyAsA Atura vyaktiyoM ko parISaha asahya hote haiM--- 697. AturaM logamAyAe caitA puzvasaMjoga hecA uvasamaM vasittA 667, (kAma-rAga Adi se) Atura loka ko bhalIbhAMti samajhakara baMbhaceraMsi vasu vA aNuvasu vA jANita ghAma ahA tahA ahege jAnakara, pUrva saMyoga ko chor3akara, upazama ko prApta kara, brahmacarya tamacAi kusiilaa| meM vAsa karake vasu (saMyamI) athavA anuvasu (zrAvaka) dharma ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnakara bhI kucha kuzIla vyakti usa dharma kA pAlana karane meM samartha nahIM hote|| vatyaM parigyahaM kaMbala pAyapuMchaNaM viusijja aNuputreNa aNa- ve vastra, pAtra, kambala evaM pAda-proMchana ko chor3akara uttarociyAsemANA parIsahe durhiyaase| tara Ane vAle duHsaha parISahoM ko nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa (muni-dharma kA tyAga kara dete haiN)| kAme mamAyamANasa davANi yA muhatte vA aparimANAe bhede| vividha kAma-bhogoM ko apanAkara (una para) gAr3ha mamatva rakhane pAle jyakti kA tatkAla antamuharta meM yA aparimita samaya meM zarIra chUTa sakatA hai| evaM se aMtarAiehi kAmehiM Akeliehi avitiNNA cete| isa prakAra ve aneka vighnoM aura dvandroM yA apUrNatAoM se -A. su. 1, a. 6, u. 2, su. 153 yukta kAma-bhogoM se atRpta hI rahate haiN| (athavA unakA pAra nahIM pA sakate, bIca meM hI samApta ho jAte haiN|) kasAyakalusiyA kasAyaM bar3hati kaSAya kaluSita bhAva ko bar3hAte haiM168. kAsaMkase khalu ayaM purise, mahamAyI, koNa mULe, 666. kAma-bhoga meM Asakta vaha puruSa socatA hai- "maiMne yaha kArya kiyA, yaha kArya karUMgA" (isa prakAra kI AkulatA ke kAraNa) vaha dUsaroM ko ThagatA hai, mAyA kapaTa racatA hai, aura phira apane race mAyA jAla meM phaMsakara mUr3ha bana jAtA hai| puNo taM kareti lobha, veraM vati apaNo / vaha mUr3habhAva se grasta phira lobha karatA hai (kAma-bhoga prApta karane ko lalacAtA hai) aura (mAyA evaM lobha yukta AcaraNa ke dvArA) prANiyoM ke sAtha apanA vara bar3hAtA hai / amiNaM parikahijjaha hamassa ceva paDigrahaNatAe / ____ jI maiM yaha kahatA hU~ (ki vaha kAmI puruSa mAyA tathA lobha kA AcaraNa kara apanA vara bar3hAtA hai) vaha isa zarIra ko puSTa karane ke lie hI aisA karatA hai| amarAiyai mahAsabaDhI / ametaM tu pahAe / apariNAe vaha kAma-bhoga meM mahAn zraddhA (bhAsakti) rakhatA huA apane kvti| ko amara kI bhAMti samajhatA hai| tU dekha, Arta-pIDita tathA duHkhI -A. su. 1, a. 2, u. 5, su. 13 hai| parigraha kA tyAga nahIM karane vAlA Rndana karatA hai (rotA hai|

Page #486
sUtra 668 sayaNA na saraNadAyA 699. mAyA piyA basA bhAyA, bharajA pusA ya orasA / nAtaM te mama tANA0, suvantarasa sampuNA || sahAe emaTTha dhiyaM hi siha pAge 1 sa navaya puNe se se puNe iti se bhI mahatA paritA se pase / svajana zaraNadAtA nahIM hote tvaM die soe pale / yaMti / - - utta. a. 6, gA. 3-4 taM jahA --- mAtA me pitA me, mAyA me, magiNI me, majjA me, putA meM, ghUyA me suhA meM, sahi saNa-gaMdha-saMyutA meM, viviloraNa pariya-poSaNAyaNaM me aho ya rAo va paritapyamANe kAlAkAlasamuTThAyI saMjogaTTI aTThAlomI bAlupa sahakAre vinivicitte ettha satye puNo puNo / AtA taMja- sotapaSNaparihAyamANe, paNNAnahaM parihAyamANeha, ghANa paNNA parihAyamANehi pAhi parihAramAha phasavaNNA hi parizyamAha / vayaM sahAe tabhI se emayA mUDhabhAvaM jana kehi saMyati sevA piriti so vA te piya pacchA parivajjA / cAritrAcAra [453 svajana zaraNadAtA nahIM hote 66. jaba maiM apane dvArA kiye gaye karmoM se chedA jAtA hU~, taba mAtA-pitA, putravadhU bhAI patnI aura borasa putra ke sabhI merI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hote / 2 samyak darzana vAlA puruSa apanI buddhi se yaha artha dekheM, guDhi aura sneha kA na kare, pUrva paricaya kI abhiyAna kre| jo guNa (indriya-viSaya) hai vaha (kaSAvarUpa saMsAra kA ) mUla sthAna hai jo mUlasthAna hai, vaha guNa hai| isa prakAra Age kahA jAne vAlA viSayArthI puruSa mahAn paritApa se pragata hokara jIvana bitAtA hai| vaha isa prakAra mAnatA hai merI mAtA hai, merA pitA hai, merA bhAI haiM, merI bahana hai, merI patnI hai, merA putra hai merI hai, merI putra hai, merA jana-sI hai mere vividha pracura upakaraNa (azva, ratha, Asana Adi) parivartana ( lene dene kI sAmagrI) bhojana tathA vastra hai| isa prakAra merepana ( mamatva ) meM Asakta huA puruSa; amasa hokara unake sAtha nivAsa karatA hai| vaha pramatta tathA Asakta puruSa rAta-dina paritapta cintita evaM tRSNA se Akula rahatA hai| kAla yA akAla meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai| yaha saMyoga kA arthI hokara narma kA lobhI banakara sUTa-pATa karane vAlA corAhA jAtA hai| mahatAkArI duHsAhasI aura vinA vicAre kArya karane vAlA ho jAtA hai| vividha prakAra kI AzAoM meM usakA citta phaMsA rahatA hai| vaha bAra-bAra zastra prayoga karatA hai| saMhAraka AkrAmaka bana jAtA hai / isa saMsAra meM kucha eka manuSyoM kA AyuSya alpa hotA hai / jaise- zrotra prajJAna ke parihIta ( sarvathA durbala) ho jAne para, zu-jJAna ke parihIna hone para ajJAna ke parihIna hone para rakha-pradhAna ke parihIna hone para pa-jJAna ke parihIna hone para ( vaha alpAyu meM hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai) / vaya - avasthA yauvana ko tejI se jAte. hue dekhakara vaha cintAgrasta ho jAtA hai aura phira ekadA ( bur3hApA Ane para ) mUDhabhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai / vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve svajana ( patnI putra Adi ) kabhI usakA tiraskAra karane lagate haiM, use kaTu va apamAnajanaka vacana bolate haiN| bAda meM vaha bhI svajanoM kI nindA karane lagatA hai /

Page #487
454 dharaNAnuyoga pAlaM te tava sANAe vA saraNAe thA, tumaM pitesi NAsaM sAgara vA saraNAe vA se hasAe kiDDAe marIe pi A. su. 1, a. 2. u. 1, su. 63-64 tepuvi poli sovA te jimacchA posejjA / pAlaM te tava tAgAe thA saraNAeM bA, tumaM pisesi pAlaM vANaze vA saraNAe vA / uvAdIta seseNa vA saMNihisaMNicayo kajjati brahamesa bhAgayA noyaNAe / svajana zaraNadAtA nahIM hote soyA pAyAsamuti jehi vA saddhi saMvasati te va SaM egayA giyagA pubvi pariharati sovA te jiyae pacchA pariharaMjjA / NAlaM te taba tAe yA saraNAe vA sumapi tesi jAlaM tAgAe vA saraNAe vA / ete jilA bho ! ma saraNaM he puNyasaMyoga pariyAya agree apalo * vAlA paMDitamAniyo / siyA feeatvadesagA // vikalaM tesu Na muncha / maga mu ijAe he puruSa ! na to ve terI rakSA karane mora tujhe zaraNa dene meM samartha haiM aura na hI unakI rakSA karane va zaraNa dene ke lie - A. su. 1, a. 2. u. 1. su. 65 (kha) 57 samartha hai| sarAva sAmA dahameveti mhiyeN| agara abhArame cinA para // sUtra 666 he puruSa / ve svajana terI rakSA karane meM yA tujhe zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| tU bhI unheM yANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| vaha burA puruSa, na haMsI-vinoda ke yogya rahatA hai, na khelane ke, na rati sevana ke aura na zRMgAra ke yogya rahatA hai / jina svajana Adi ke sAtha vaha rahatA hai, ve pahale kabhI (zaizava evaM rugNa avasthA meM unakA poSaNa karate haiN| vaha bhI bAda meM una svajanoM kA poSaNa karatA hai| itanA sneha sambandha hone para bhI ve (svajana ) tumhAre trANa yA zaraNa ke lie samartha nahIM hai| tuma bhI unako prANa va zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho / (manuSya) sambhoga meM Ane ke bAda bace hue dhana se, tathA jo svarNa evaM bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI arjita saMcita karake rakhI hai usako surakSita rakhatA hai| use vaha kucha gRhasthoM ke bhogabhojana ke lie upayoga meM letA hai| ( aneka bhogopabhoga ke kAraNa phira) kabhI usake zarIra meM roga kI pIr3A utpanna hone lagatI hai| jina svajana snehiyoM ke sAtha vaha rahatA AyA hai, ve hI use (kuSTha roga Adi ke kAraNa pUnA karake pahale chor3a dete haiN| bAda meM vaha bhI apane svajana snehiyoM ko chor3a detA hai / he ziSyo ! ye (asaMvRtta sAdhu sAdhu (kAma, krodha Adi se athavA parISaha upasarga rUpa zatruoM se) parAjita haiM, (isalie ) ye dharaNa lene yogya nahIM hai (athavA svaziSyoM kI zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| de ajJAnI apane Apako paNDita masampatti Adi) ko tathA s mAnate hai yoga bandhubAndara, chor3anAra bhI (dusare vAramparika ko sAvaca kRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiN| vidvAna bhikSu una (Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta sAdhuoM) ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara usameM muccha ( Asakti ) na kare, apitu ( vastu svabhAva kA manana karane vAlA) muni kisI prakAra kA mada na karatA DuvAuna antarSiko grahasthoM evaM mithilAnAriyoM ke sAtha saMsarga rahita hokara madhyastha bhAva se saMyamI jIvana-yApana kareM; yA madhyasthavRtti se nirvAha kare / mokSa ke sambandha meM kaI (anyatIrthI) matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki parigrahadhArI aura bArambha ( hisAjanaka pravRtti) se jIne - sUpa. su. 1, bha. 1, u. 4, mA. 1-3 vAle jIva bhI mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| parantu ninya bhAva bhikSu aparigrahI aura anArambhI ko zaraNa meM jaae|

Page #488
sUca 700-102 karmavedana-kAla meM koI zaraNa nahIM hotA cAritrAcAra [455 kammaveyaNakAle nako visaraNaM karmavedana-kAla meM koI zaraNa nahIM hotA7.0. je pAvakammehi ghaNaM maNusA 700. jo manuSya kumati ko svIkAra kara pApakArI pravRttiyoM se samAyaSantI apaI mahApa / dhana kA upArjana karate haiM, unheM dekha ! ve dhana ko chor3akara mauta pahAya te "pAsa paTTie" nare ke muMha meM jAne ko taiyAra haiN| ve vaira (kama) se bandhe hue marakara verANubakhara narayaM udeti se naraka meM jAte haiN| seNe jahA sandhi-muhe gahIe jaise seMdha lagAte hue pakar3A gayA pApI ghora apane karma se sakammuNA kiccai paavkaarii| hI chedA jAtA hai, usI prakAra isa loka aura paraloka meM prANI evaM payA paMDana ihaM ca loe apane kutakarmo se hI chedA jAtA hai| kiye hue karmoM kA phala "ANa kammANa na mokkhu asthi" // bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| saMsAramAvanna parassa aTTA saMsArI prANI apane bandhu-janoM ke lie jo sAdhAraNa karma sAhAraNa jaMca kare kmm| (isakA phana mujhe bhI mile aura unako bhI -aisA karma) karatA kammarasa te tassa u veya-kAle hai, usa karga ke phala-bhoga ke samaya ve bandhu-jana bandhutA nahIM bandha, dhukyaM vanti // dikhAte-usakA bhAga nahIM baMTAte / vitaNa tANaM na labhe pamaste pramatta manuSya isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM dhana se trANa imaMmi loe aduvA paratthA / nahIM pAtA / andherI guphA meM jisakA dIpa bujha gayA ho usakI vIva paNa8 va aNasta-moI bhauti, ananta' moha bAlA prANI pAra le jAne vAle mArga ko neyA uyaM bar3hamadaTameva // dekhakara bhI nahIM dekhatA hai| -utta. a. 4, gA. 2-5 PETA aparigraha mahAvata ArAdhanA kA phala-5 aparimAha ArAhaNaphalaM .. aparigraha ArAdhana kA phala701. imaM ca parigAha-veramaNa-parirakSaNaTuyAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA 701. parigrahaviramaNa prata ke parirakSaNa hetu bhagavAn ne yaha sukahiya, attahiya, pendhAbhAviya, Agamesimada, saha, neyA- pravacana (upadeza) kahA hai / yaha pravacana AtmA ke lie hitakArI uyaM, akuTilaM, aNuttaraM, rAjya pkss-paavaann-vimosmnnN| hai, AgAmI bhavoM meM uttama pala dene vAlA hai aura bhaviSya meM -pahala su. 2, a0 5, su0 12 kalyANa karane vAlA hai yaha zuddha, nyAyayukta, akuTila, sarvo skRSTa aura samasta duHkhoM tathA pApoM ko sarvayA zAnta karane vAlA hai| suhasAyAphalaM-- sukha-spRhA-nivAraNa kA phala - 7.2.50--suhasAe maMte ! jIve ki jaNaya ? 702. prA--bhante ! mukha kI spRhA kA nivAraNa karane se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? 30-suhasAerNa aNussuyataM jgyaa| aNussupattAe NaM jIve 30-sukha kI spRhA kA nivAraNa karane se baha viSayoM ke aNukampae aNugma vigayasoge barittamohaNijja kamma prati anutsuka-bhAva ko prApta karatA hai| viSayoM ke prati anukhaveda / tsuka jIva anukampA karane vAlA, prazAnta aura zokamukta hokara -utta. ba. 21, su. 31 cAritra ko vikRta karane vAle moha-karma kA kSaya karatA hai|

Page #489
456 varaNAnuyoga vinivartanA kA phala pratra 703-704 viNiyaTTaNAphalaM-- vinivartanA kA phala703. 10-viNiyaTTaNayAe gaM bhaMte ! jIve ki jaNayaha ? 703. pra0-bhante / dinivataMnA (indriya aura mana ko viSayoM se dUra rakhane) se jIva kyA pApta karatA hai? u0--viNiyaTTaNayAe NaM pAyakammANaM akaraNayAe anbhutttthii| u0-vinivartanA se vaha naye sire se pApa-karmoM ko nahIM puzvayadvANa ya nijjaraNayAe taM nipattai to pacchA cAurataM karane ke lie tatpara rahatA hai aura pUrva-ajita pApa-kamoM kA saMsAraphatAraM biiibyh| kSaya kara detA hai-isa prakAra vaha pApakarma kA vinAza kara detA -utta. a. 26, su. 34 hai| usake pazcAt cAra-gati rUpa cAra antoM vAlI saMsAra arabI ko pAra kara jAtA hai| Asakti karane kA prAyazcitta-6 sahasavaNAsattie pAyacchitta suttAI.-. zabda dhabaNAsakti ke prAyazcitta sUtra704. je mikkhU 1. bheri sahAgi vA, 2. paDaha-sahANi vA, 3. 704. jo bhikSu (1) gerI ke zabda, (2) paTaha ke zabda, (3) murava-sahANi vA, 4. muiMga-saddaraNi thA, 5. di-sadANi yA, guraja ke nanda, (4) mRdaMga ke zabda. (2) nAndI ke zabda, (6) 6. sallarI-saddANi vA, 7. vallari-saddANi vA, 8. Damakhya- jhAlara ke mAda, (7) vallarI ke zabda (8) DamarU ke zabda (6) sadANi pA. 6. maDaya sadANi vA, 10. sabaDhuya-sAmi mahAra ke ganda ... sadRza ke sada(11) pradeza ke zabda, 11. paesa-sahANi bA, 12. goluki saddApi vA annayarANi (12) gojukI ke zabda anya aise vAdoM ke zabda sunane ke saMkalpa pA tahappagArANi bitatANi sahANi kaNNasoya-paDiyAe abhi- se jAnA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana saMdhArei abhisaMdhAreta bA sAijaha : karatA hai| je bhikkhU 1. vINA sadApi vA, 2. vipaMci-sahANi yA, 3. jo bhikSa (1) bINA ke gabda, (2) vipaMcI ke zabda, (3) suNa-sahANi yA, 4. bAvIsaga sahAgi vA, 5. vINAkSya- tUNa ke zabda, (8) babbIzaga ke zabda, (2) vINAdika ke sanda, sahANi bA, 6. tuMbavINA-sahANi vA, 7. soDaya-sahANi vA, (6) tumbavINA ke zabda, (7) joTaka ke zabda, (4) huMkuNa ke #. DhaMkuNa sahANi cA. aNNaryarANi vA tahappagArANi tatANi zabda anya aise vAdyoM ke zabda sunane ke saMkalpa se jAtA hai, jAne sahAgi kaNNasoya-paDiyAe abhisaMdhArei abhisaMdhArataM vA ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saahjjaa| ne bhikkhU 1. tAla-sahANi vA. 2. kaMsatAsa-sahANi bA, 3. jo bhikSu (1) tAla ke gada, (2) kaMsatAla ke zabda, (3) listiya-sadANi vA, 4. gohiya-sadANi yA, 5. makariya- lattika ke zabda, (4) gohika ke zabda, 5) makarya ke zabda, sahANi thA, 6. kacchabhi-sahAgi vA, 7. mahati-sahANi vA, (6) kacchabhi ke pada, (7) mahatI ke zabda (8) zApAlikA ke 8. saNAliyA sahANi yA, i. valiyA-sahANi vA aNNayarANi zabda, (E) balIkA ke zabda, anya aise zabda sunane ke saMkalpa se yA tahappagArANi dhaNANi sahANi kaNNasova-paDiyAe abhi- jAtA hai. jAne ke lie kahalA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana saMdhAre abhisaMdhArate vA saaijji| karatA hai| se bhikkhU 1. rukha-sahANi thA, 2. baMsa-sahANi vA, 3. veNu jo bhiA (1) pala ke zabda, (2) vAma ke zabda, (3) veNu sahANi bA, 4. kharamuhI-sahANi vA, 5, parilisa-sahANi ke zabda, (4) kharamuhi ke zAda, (5) parilisa ke zanda, (6) vA, 6. vevA-sahANi vA aNNa yarANi vA tahappArANi ati- begA ke zabda anya aise hI pAnda sunane ke saMkalpa se jAtA hai, rANi sahAgi kaNNasoya pariyAe amitadhAreDa abhisaMdhAreMsa jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| vA sAijaha / taM sevamANe Avaja cAumbhAsipaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni.u.17, su. 135-138 AtA hai||

Page #490
sUtra 705 vanAvi (prAkArAvi) zamma zravaNa ke prAyazcitaMtra dhAritrAcAra [457 bappAisu-sahasavaNAsattie pAyacchita sutAI- vanAdi (prAkArAdi) zabda zravaNa ke prAyazcitta sUtra705. je bhikkhU, 1. vatpANi yA, 2. phalihANa yA, 3. upa- 705. jo bhikSu (1) prAkAra, (2) khAI, (3) utpala, (4) sApi vA, 4. pallalANi vA, 5. ujjJarANi vA, 6. Nijna- pallava, (5) dhodha, (6) maranA, (7) vApI, (8) puSkariNI, rAgi vA, 7. bAbINi bA, 8, pokkharAgi vA, 6.bIhi- (9) lambI bAvar3I, (10) gambhIra aura Ter3hI-mer3hI jala vApikAeM yAgI vA. [10. gaMjAniyANI vA.] 11. sArANi vA. [(11) sarovara (binA khode banA huA tAlAba), (12) sarovara 12. sara-patiyANi vA, 13. sara-sara-paMtiyANi vA kaNNa- kI paMkti aura (13) sarovaroM kI paMktiyoM se Ane vAle zabdoM soya-paDiyAe abhisaMdhArei abhisaMdhAretaM kA saaijji| ko sunane ke saMkala se jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU 1. kacchANi vA, 2, gahaNANi vA, 3. gUmANi jo bhikSu (1) kaccha, (2) jaMgala, (3) jhAr3I, (4) gahana vA, 4. vaNANi vA, 5. vaNa-viduggANi vA, 6. paratrayANi vana, (5) bana (meM) durga, (6) parvata, (7) parvata durga se Ane vAle vA, 7. panvaya bimAgi vA kapaNasoya-paDiyAe abhisaMdhArei zabdoM ko sunane ke saMkalpa se AtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, abhisaMdhArataM vA maaijji| jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU 1. gAmANi vA, 2. gagarANi vA, 3. kheDANi jo bhikSa (1) grAma, (2) nagara, () kher3A, (4) kunagara, vA, 4. karavANi DA, 5, mahaMvANi vA, 6. zeNamuhANi (5) maDaMba, (6) droNamukha, (7) paTTaNa, (8) Agara (sadAne). thA. 7. paTTaNANi vA, 8. AgarANi vA, 6. saMvAhANi vA, (6) DANI. (10) sanniveza se Ane vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke 10 saNivesANi vA kaNNasoya-paSTiyAe abhisaMdhArei abhi- saMkalpa se jAtA hai. jAne ke lie kahatA hai jAne vAle kA anusaMdhArata vA sAijja / modana karatA hai| ne miklU 1. gAma-mahANi vA, 2. Nagara-mahAgi yA, 3. kheDa- jo bhikSu (1) grAma utsana, (2) nagara utsava, (3) kher3A mahAgi vA 4. kannaDa-mahANi bA, 5 mAMca-mahANi vA, utsava, (4) kunagara utsava, (5) maDaMva utsava, (6) droNamukha 6. dogamuha-mahANi vA, 7. paTTaNa-mahANi thA, 8. AgAra- utsatra. (7) paTTaNa utsava. (0) Agara utsava, (9) DhANI utsaba mahANi vA, 6. saMbAha-mahANi yA, 10. saggivesa mahANi (10) sanniveza utsava se Ane vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke saMkalpa mA kaNNasoSa-paziyAe abhisaMdhArei abhisaMdhArataM vA se jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana sAimjA / karatA hai| je bhikkhU gAma-vahANi vA-gAva-saNyiyesa-vahANi vA kaNNa- jo bhikSu grAmavadha -yAvatsa nnivezavadha se Ane vAle soma-paDiyAe abhisaMdhAre abhisaMdhArataM vA saaijaa| zabdoM ko sunane ke saMkalpa se jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU gAma-vahANi vA-jAva-saNNivesa-vahANi vA kaNa- (jo bhikSu grAmadAha-yAvata-sannivezadAha se Ane jhAle soya-paDiyAe abhisaMdhArei abhisaMdhAreta vA saaijjd| zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|) ne mikkhU gAma-pahANi vA-jAva-saNivesa-pahANi vA kaNa- jo bhikSu grAma para yAvat-saniveza patha se Ane vAle soya-paDiyAe abhisaMvArei abhisaMdhAretaM vA saaijji| zabdoM ko sunane ke saMkalpa se jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU 1. Asa-karagANi vA, 2. hasthi-karaNANi vA, jo bhikSu (1) ghor3A, (2) hAthI, (3) U~Ta, (4) bela, 3. uTTa-karaNANi vA, 4. goNa-karaNANi thA, 5. mahisa- (5) bhaMsA, (6) zUkara ke zabdoM ko sunane ke saMkalpa se jAtA hai, karaNANi vA, 6. sUkara-karaNANi vA kaNNasopa-paDiyAe jAne ke lie kahatA hai jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| mabhisaMdhArera abhisaMdhArataM yaza saahjh| je bhikkhU 1. haya-juhANi vA, 2. gaya jukhANi vA, 3. uTTa- jo bhikSu (1) por3oM kA yuddha, (2) hAthiyoM kA yuddha, juvApi thA, 4. goga-jukhANi vA, 5. mahisa-jutANi vA, (5) jaToM kA yuddha, (4) bailoM kA yuddha, (5) bhaisoM kA yuddha, [meMta-jukhAgi vA. kukkuDa-juvANi vA, tittira-zuvANi vA, (gauMDA yuddha, kunakuTa yuddha, tisara yuddha, bataka yuddha, lAvaka (pakSI.

Page #491
458 ] caraNAnuyoga ihalaukika zabdoM meM bAlikA prAyazcisa suddhA vA vAya-yuddhANi vA mahi-muvANi vA vizeSa) pusa ) 6. kara yuddha ke zabdoM ko sunane ke 6 karANi yA batAnA kApase jAtA hai,jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anu siMdhAre bhArata vA sAi modana karatA hai / 1. ujjUhiyA-ThANANi yA [jimhUhiyA-ThANANi ba] 2. pahiyA ThANANi vA da. gamaz2ahiyA ThANANi vA kaNNasoya-paDiyAe abhisaMdhAre abhisaMdhAraM yA sAijjai / je 1. abhiyAnANi vA 2 akkhAipaThANANi 3. mAdhmANi DANAni vA 4. madhyAya 4. ma. 6. gIya, 7. vAdiya, 8 taMto, 6. tala 10. tAla 11.12 umANi vAsIya pariyAra furts afsaMghAtaM varasAijjai / bhikkhU 1. DibArANi vA, 2. umarArANi vara 3. kharA 4. rAniyA mahAdAna vA 6 mahAsaMgamAthi 7. monikA konyaviyA abhisaMdhAre abhisaMdhAra vA sAijjadda / sUtra 705-703 jesiva viva- mahussabaisu ityogi vA purisANi vArA vA gAthA daharANi vA yANi para, malakiyANi vA, gAyaMtANi vA, vAyaMtANi vA vANa yA bAemANi vA mohaM vA vipulaM asaNaM yA jAva-sAimaM vA parimAetAni bA, paritANivA, kaNNasoya paDiyAe abhisaMdhAre abhi saMghAtaM vA saraijjai / * jo (1) Tana se Ane vAle nAmoM ke ho (aTavI meM jAne vAle gAyoM ke yUtha ko) (2) ghor3oM ke yUtha ko, (3) hAthiyoM ke yUtha se Ane vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke sakalpa se jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA banumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu (1) abhiSeka sthAna (2) juA khelane kA sthAna, (3) mApa-taula ke sthAna (4) mahAbalazAlI puruSoM ke dvArA jahA~ para jora jora se bAje bajAye jA rahe hoM aise sthAna ( 5 ) nRtya. (6) gIta (7) nAtha, (8) kabhI, (2) (10) (11) truTita, (12) ghana-mRdaMga Adi ke sthAna se Ane vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke ya se jAtA hai, jAne ke lie hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / (1) " (1) vidroha karane vAle ko (2) koza karane vAle ko, (4) vaira bhAva rakhane vAle (5) mahAyuddha ko (6) mahAbA ko, (7) ko, (5) zamI-yazoya karane vAle zabdoM ko cunane ke se jAtA hai. jAne ke lie kahatA hai. jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai . jo bhikSu aneka prakAra ke utsakoM meM striyoM ko, puruSoM ko, svadiroM ko, madhyamavaya vAloM ko mAnakoM ko bananoM ko, sualaMkRtoM ko gAne vAle ko, bajAne vAle ko nAcane vAle kI, haMsane vAle kI, ramaNa karane vAle ko mugdhoM ko (jahA~ vipula azana yAvat svAdya bAMTA jAtA hai yA paribhoga kiyA jAtA hai aise sthAna se jAne vAle zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAtA hai, jAne ke lie hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsikAlika parihArasthAna ( AtA hai| sevamAne AvAsa parihAradvA - ni. u. 17. su. 139-150 lohAsa Asalie pApachatamu ihalaukikAdi zabdoM meM Asakti kA prAyazcitta sUtra706. je sik 1. ihaloha vA samu' 2. paraloha vA sa. 706. jo bhikSu ( 1 ) ihalaukika zabdoM meM, (2) pAralaukika su. 4. vA sa. 5. sura vA jadoM meM, (3) puSToM meM, (4) baSTazAdI meM, (4) anu vA sa 7 vigAe vAdoM meM, (5) zabdoM meM, (7) zAzadoM meM, (8) ajJAta 8. aNNA vA saddasu sajjai rajjai. gijjhaha, anno zabdoM meM, Asakta, rakta, gRddha aura atyadhika gRddha hotA hai, hone hone vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 3. samAyA yA aso ko vavajjamAnaM vA sAijjai / 1 bhASya su 151 meM yahA~ sasu ke sthAna para rusu zabda hai parantu saddesu zabda upayukta hone se nizItha guTake ke anusAra yahA~ yaha sUtra isa prakAra liyA hai|

Page #492
sUtra 700-905 gAyana Adi karane kA prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra rk taM sevamANe bhAvajA cAummAsiyaM parihAradAmaM ughaayN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 151 AtA hai| gAyanAi karaNassa pAyacchita suttaM gAyana Adi karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra707. ne pisU 1 gAena vA 2. hasejja vA, 3. bAejna vA 707, jo bhikSu (1) gAye, (2) ha~se, (3) vajAye, (4) nAce, 4. paraveja vA. 5. amiNaejja vA 6. haya-hesiyaM vA, (5) abhinaya kare, {E) ghor3e kI AvAja, (7) hAthI kI garjanA, 7. hatyigulagulAiyaM vA, 8. urika sohaNAyaM vA karei aura () siMhanAda karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anukarata kA saaijjaa| modana karatA hai| saM sevamANe Avaja cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM upaay| use cAturgAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.17, su. 134 AtA hai| mahAiNAvINiyaMkaraNassa pAyarichatta susAiM--- mukha Adi se bINA jaisI AkRti karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra708, bhikkhU baha-vANiyaM kare hare bA saahjjaa| 708. jo bhikSu muMha ko vINA (vAdya dhvani) yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU saMta-vINiyaM karei, kareMtaM vA sAijjana / ___ jo bhikSu dAMtoM ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU uTU-vINiyaM kareha, pharasa vA sAijaha / jo bhikSu hoThoM ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / se bhikkhU nAsA-boNiyaM karei, kareMtaM vA sAinA / jo bhikSu nAka ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ke zima kapakha-boNiya kare, kareMta yA sAijAda / jo bhikSu kAMkha ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhimala haspa-vINiyaM karei. phareMsaM vA sAijjA / ___ jo bhikSu hAtha ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikyU nA-boNiyaM kare, kareMta yA sAijjai / ___ jo bhikSu nakhoM ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikhU patta-yoNiya kareDa, kareM yA sAijaha / jo bhikSu patoM ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikhU puSpa-comiyaM kare, karataM mA mAijma / ___ jo bhikSu puSpa ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU pala-cIgiya kare, karatA saajaa| jo bhikSu phala ko bINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhivU dhoya-bIjiyaM karega, kareMtaM vA sAhanA / jo bhikSu bIja ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mirakhU hariya-yogiya kapha, kareMtaM vA saaijd| jo bhikSu harI vanaspati ko vINA ke yogya karatA hai, kara vAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sa sevamANe AvamA mAsikaM parihArahANaM nAbAhaya / ___uro mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. 3. 5, su. 1647 AtA hai|

Page #493
46. caraNAnuyoga mukha Avi se caugA jaso myAna nikAlane ke prAyazcitta satra sUtra 706-71. muhAiNAviNiyaM vAyaNaspa pAyacchita muttAI mukha Adi se bINA jaisI dhvani nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra706. bhikkhU muha-voNiyaM vAei, vAeMtaM vA saaijjaa| 706. jo bhikSu muMha se bINA bajAtA hai bajAtA hai. bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU vaMta-boNiyaM zaei, bAetaM vA sAijjA / ___ jo bhikSu dAMtoM se bINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / me bhikkhU uTu-vIgiyaM vAei, vAetaM vA sAhajjaha / jo bhikSu hoThoM se dINA bajAtA hai, vajavAtA hai, bajAne cAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se bhivaSu nAsA-vINiya vAeDa pAeMta yA sAijjai / jo bhikSu nAka se vINA bajAtA hai| bajabAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhimasU kaksa-boNiyaM vAei, vAeta vA sAijjana / jo bhikSu kAMkha se vINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU hAtha-dhIgiyaM bAei, vAetaM vA sAijjada / jo bhikSu hAtha se vINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| mikkhU maha-boNiyaM vAei, vAeMtaM vA sAijai / jo bhikSu nayoM se dINA ajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je miLU pasa-bINiyaM vAei, bAeMtaM vA sAijaha / jo bhikSa pattoM se vINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU puSpha-vINiyaM bAei, vAeMtaM pA saahjjaa| jo bhikSa puSpoM se vINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| - je bhimabU phala-vIgiyaM bAe, bAeMta vA sAijaha / jo bhikSu phala se bINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| - je bhivA-yIya-dhINiyaM vAeha, vAeMtaM vA sAhajjai / jo bhikSu bIja se vINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| meM miksa hariya-vIgiyaM varaei, vAetaM kA sAijjaDa / jo bhikSu harI vanaspati se bINA bajAtA hai, bajavAtA hai, bajAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sevamANe AvajjaI mAsiya parikAradvANaM jagghAiyaM / use mAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 5, su. 45-56 AtA hai| bappAi avaloyaNassa pAyacchittasuttAI vaprAdi avalokana ke prAyazcitta sUtra710. se bhikkhU vampANi za-jAva-sarasarapaMtiyANi vA cakSurasaNa 10. jo bhikSu prAkAra-yAda-tAlAboM kI paMktiyoM ko 'pagyiAe abhisaMdhAre abhisaMdhAreta vA sAijaha / dekhane ke saMkalpa se jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU kachANi vA-jAva-patyaya-vicuggANi vA kla- jo bhikSu kaccha-thAvat-parvata durga ko dekhane ke saMkalpa se basaga paDiyAe abhisNdhaare| abhisaMdhAreta vA saaijjd| jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU gAmANi vA-jAva-samNivetANi vA canakhuvaMsaNa- jo bhikSu grAma-yAvat-sagniveza ko dekhane ke saMkalpa se paDiyAe abhisaMdhAreca amisaMdhArataM vA sAijjada / jAtA hai, jAne ke lie kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #494
sUtra 713-715 www gandha sUcane kA prAyazcita bha taM sevamAne Aja mAsi parihArANaM cAi - ni. u. 2, su. 6 AtA hai| gaMdha-jaNa pAyacchita suttaM mandha sUcane kA prAyazcita sUtra 713. je bhikkhU anilapaTTiyaM gaMdha jigbada, jigyaM vA sAijjai / 713. jo bhikSu acitta pratiSThita gandha sUSatA hai, suvadhAtA hai, sUne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| appa viDovageNa hatthAipoSaNa pAyacchita sutaM -- 714. je bhikkhU lahusana so moSavizeNa vA usiNogaviyaDega yA hatyANi yA pAyANi vA kaNNANi vA acchiNI vA vA nahANa yA muhaM vA uccholenja vA paccholejja vA ucchataM vA paccholataM vA sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avaja mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM aNugdhAiyaM / ni. u. 2, su. 21 ko uhalla paDiyAra saccakarajakaraNassa pAyacchita sutAI 715. je bhikkhU ko jahalla- vaDiyAe aNNayaraM tapANajAI 1. taNa pAsa thA. 2. muMja-pAsaNa vA 3 kaTu-pAsaeNa vA. 4. samma pAsaeNa bA. 5. bela- pAsaena vA 6. rajju-pAsaeNa khA, 7. supta - pAsaeNa vA baMda vA sAijjai / cAritrAcAra ke bhikkhU kohasta-mahimA samAsi vAvariya mAliyaM vA pivaca pinaddhaM vA sAija / [463 cikko uhalavAhANi vA 2. lohANi vara 3 tajyalohANi vA 4. sosalohANi vA use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazvisa) apa atti jala se hAtha dhone kA prAyazcita sUtra714. jo bhikSu alpa acitta zIta jala yA alpa macitta uSNa jala se hAtha, paira, kAna, A~kha, dA~ta, nakha yA muMha (Adi) ko prakSAlita karatA hai. dhotA hai prakSAlita karavAtA hai, dhulavAtA hai. yA prakSAlana karane vAle kA, dhone vAle kA anumodana 715. jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se kisI eka basa prANI ko (1) tRNa ke pAsa se. (2) muMja ke pAsa se (3) kASTa ke pAsa se, (4) carma ke pAsa se, (5) kSetra ke pAsa se, (6) rajju ke pAsa se, (7) sUpa ke pAsa he bAMdhatA hai. baMdhavAtA hai bAMdhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / parivAra amara sapA je bhikkhU ko pAsa jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se kisI eka yasa prANI jAti vA jAva sutapAsaNa vA balla mur3a sutaM vA ko tRNa pAsa se pAvat sUtra pAsa se ba~dhe hue ko mukta karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / sAija / je bhikkhU ko uhalla-paDiyAe 1. taNamAliyaM vA 2. muMjamAliyaM vA 2. mAliyaM vA 4 maNamAliyaM vA 5. DimAliyA 6. aMtamAliyaM vA 7 sigamAliya vA. 8.10 rumAla vA, 11 mAliyA, 12. puSkaprAli vA 13. phalamAliyaM vA 14 boyamAliyaM vA 15. hariyamAliyaM yA karedra, kareM yA sAijjaha je bhikkhU koDaharula-paDiyAe taNa-mAliyaM bA jAva- riya maraliyaM dharedra gharataM vA sAijjaha | - hai. use mAsika udghAnika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| kautuhala ke saMkalpa se sabhI kArya karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra -- jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se (1) tRNa kI mAlA, (2) mUMja kI mAlA ( 3 ) bhIDa kI mAlA (2) madana kI mAlA, (5) pITha kI mAlA. (6) daMta kI mAlA. (7) sIMga kI mAlA, ( 2 ) kI mAtA (6) kI mAtrA (10) kASTa kI mAlA. (11) patra kI mAlA, (12) puSpa ko mAlA, (13) phala kI mAlA, (14) bIja kI mAlA, (15) harita kI mAlA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se tRNa kI mAlA - yAvatharita kI mAlA dharatA hai dharavAtA hai. dharane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu kotuhala ke saMkalpa meM tRNa kI mAlA yAvatharita kI mAlA pahanatA hai, pahanAvA hai, kAnu modana karatA hai / jo bhikSu kauna ke saMkalpa se (1) abohara (2) tAMba lohA, (3) trapu lohA, (4) sIsaka lohA, (5) rUpya lohA,

Page #495
12) bharaNAmuyoga ha laukika Adi kAmoM meM Asakti rakhane kA prayAsa satra 711-712 taM sevamAne bAvajjA cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcina) --ni, u. 12, su. 16-28 AtA hai| dahaloiyAivesu Asattie pAyacchitta suttaM - ihalaukika Adi rUpoM meM Asakti rakhane kA prAyazcitta sUtra7.1. je bhikkhU 1. ihaloiesu vA svesu, 2. paraloiesu vA 711. jo bhikSa (1) ihalaukika rUpoM meM, () pAralaukika rUpoM svesu, 3. kTui su vA ruvesu, 4. adi?'su vA havesu. 5. suesu meM, (3) dRSTa kayoM meM, (4) adRSTa rUpoM meM, (5) zruta rUpoM meM, vA besu. 6. amuesu vA syesu, 7. vigNAesu vA ruvesu, (6) azruta rUpoM meM, (7) zAta koM meM, (0) ajJAta rUpoM meM . aviNNAemu vA besu. sajjai rasjada gijyai ajamova- Asakta, rakta, guddha aura atyadhika gRha hotA hai, hone ko kahatA vajaha sajjamANaM SA, rajjamANaM vA, gijjhamANaM vA, azo- hai, hone vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| vabajmamANaM yA saaijaa| saM sevamANe bhAvagjada bAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugdhAhayaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ni. u, 12, su. 26 AtA hai| mattAie attavasaNassa pAyapichatta sutAI pAna Adi meM apanA pratibimba dekhane ke prAyazcitta sUtra712. bhikkhU mattae appANaM vehada behataM vA sAijai / 712. jo bhikSu pAva meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me miks ahAe appAgaM behada behata bA sAhammada / ___ jo bhikSu ArIsA meM apanA prativimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ko kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhipajU asIe appANe vehada behataM vA sAijjai / jo bhikSu talavAra meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai. dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU maNaue appANaM behada dehataM vA sAhajjada / jo bhikSu maNi meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne mimadhU kuhA pANe apAgaM dehai dehataM vA sAinA / jo bhikSu kuMDa ke pAnI meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / meM bhikkhU terule appArNa vehaha behataM thA sAijai / jo bhikSu tela meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / me bhinala mAe apANaM vehada behataM vA sAijai / ___ jo bhikSa madhu meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhima sappie apANaM behada behataM vA saainnjd| ___jo bhikSu ghI meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne mikkhU phANie appANaM vehaDa behataM vA sAijaha / jo bhikSu gur3a meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| meM mikkhU majjae appANaM vehaha behataM vA sAijjaha / jo bhikSu majjA meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU vasAe appA bahA dehataM vA sAhajjai / jo bhikSu carabI meM apanA pratibimba dekhatA hai, dekhane ke lie kahatA hai, dekhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / saM sevamANe AvajA vAcammAsi parihAradA ughAiyaM / use cAturmAsika upAtika parihArasthAna prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 13, su. 31-41 AtA hai|

Page #496
sUtra 713-715 gandha sUMghane kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [463 gaMdha-jiSaNa pAyacchisa suttaM gandha sUMghane kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 713. me bhitra arisapaTThiyaM gacaM jigghara, jiAta vA saaiji| 713. jo bhikSu acitta pratiSThita gandha sUcatA hai, suMghavAtA hai, sUMghane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| * sevamANe AvamA mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhaaiy| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni.u.2, su. AtA hai| appadhiyaDobageNa hatthAipadhovaNa pAyacchitta sattaM--- alpa acitta jala se hAtha dhone kA prAyazcitta sUtra714. bhikkhU lahusaraNa sI provavidyaDega vA usigodaviyaNa 714. jo bhikSu alpa acitta zIta jala yA alpa acitta uSNa vA hApANi vA pAyANi vA kaNNANi vA acchiNI yA jala se hAtha, paira, kAna, akhi, dAta, nakha yA muMha (Adi) ko tANi vA nahAgi vA muha vA uccholeja vA pancholeja vA zakSAlina karatA hai. dhotA hai prakSAlita karavAtA hai, ghulavAtA uncholataM vA pacholataM vA sAhajjadda / hai, yA prakSAlana karane vAle kA, ghone vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAja mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM aNugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni.u. 2. su. 21 AtA hai| kouhalla paDiyAe samdhakajjakaraNassa pAyapichatta suttAI - kautuhala ke saMkalpa se sabhI kArya karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra715. je bhikkhU kouhalla-vaDiyAe aNNayara tasapANajAI. 1. taNa- 715. jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se kisI eka basa prANI ko gAsaraNa thA, 2. muMja-pAsaeNa vA, 3. kaTTha-pAsaeNa vA. (1) vRNa ke pAsa se. (2) muMja ke pAsa se (3) kASTha ke pAsa 4. dhamma-pAsaega vA, 5. veta-pAsaeNa vA 6. rajju-pAsaeNa se, (4) carma ke pAsa se, (5) vetra ke pAsa se, (6) rajju ke vA, 7. sutta-pAsaraNa vara baghA dhaMtaM vA saaijh| pAsa se, (7) sUtra ke pAsa se bAMdhatA hai, baMdhavAtA hai, bAMdhane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je miksU kouharUla-paDiyAe aNNayaraM tasapANa jAI saNa- jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se kisI eka trasa prANI jAti pAsaeka vA-jAva-sutta-pAsaeka vA baharalayaM muyai. muyaMta vA ko tRNa pAsa se .. yAvat - sUtra pAsa se ba~dhe hue ko mukta karatA saainmaa| hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikhU kouhAla-paDiyAe 1. taNamAliyaM vA, 2. muMja- jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se (1) tRNa kI mAlA, (2) mAliyaM thA 3. bhegamAliyaM sA, 4 mapaNamAliyaM vA, muMja kI mAlA, (3) bhIDa kI mAlA. () madana kI mAlA, 5. pichamAliyaM vA 6. samAliyaM vA, 7. siMgamAliya bA, (5) pIcha kI mAlA, (6) daMta kI mAlA (5) sIMga ko mAlA, 8. saMkhamAliyaM vA. 6. hADamAliyaM vA, 10, kaTumAliyaM (8) zaMkha kI mAlA, () haDDI kI mAlA, (10) kASTa kI vA, 11, pattamAliya vA, 12. puSkamAliyaM vA, 13. phala- mAlA, (11) patra kI mAlA, (12) puSpa kI mAlA, (13) phala mAlipa bA, 14. zIyamAliyaM vA, 15. hariyamAliyaM vA kI mAlA, (14) bIja kI mAlA, (15) harita kI mAlA karatA kareka, kareMta vA sAijaH / hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhimaNa kouharUla-pahiyAe taga-mAliyaM vA-jAva-hariya- jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se tRNa kI mAlA-yAvat-- mAliyaM dhare gharetaM vA saaijii| harita kI mAlA dharatA hai. dharavAtA hai, dharane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikSu kouharUla-paDiyAe taNa mAliyaM vA-gAva-hariya- jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpAme tRNa kI mAlA -yAvatmAliyaM yA viSA viNataM vA sAIkAi / harita kI mAlA pahanatA hai, pahanAtA hai, pahanane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| bhikkhU kouhalla-paDiyAe 1. ayalohAgi vA, 2. taMba- jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se (1) athalohA, (2) tAMtra sohANi vA, 3. tajyalohAgi vA, 4, sIsalohANi vA, lohA, (3) pu lohA, (4) sIsaka lohA, (5) rUpya lohA, -- - -- -..- -...-..-... - .. ---.- -

Page #497
464] caraNAnuyoga kautUhala ke saMkalpa se sabhI kArya karane ke prAyazcita 1.pA. lohANi vA kare yA (6) sA je bhikkhU ko usa paDiyAe aya- lohANi vA jAva- suvaraNa lohANi vA ghare dharataM vA sAijjai / movie aba lohA lohANi vA piSada viNata yA sAijja vAja | je bhikkhU koDahalla-paDiyAe 1. hArANivA, 2. avahArANi vA. 3. egAla vA 4. musA vA 5. kaNagAva vA 67. mAthi vA viNivA 9. rANi vA 10. yA 11. pANi bA. 12. uANi vA. 13. pANicA 14. paNa sutAni dhA kare, kareM yA sAija / meDiyAhArAdinA jAnA vA ghare, gharataM vA sAibjai / kopAhArAbhi vAjavaNa yA piTa, pigataM yA saaijjh| je bhikkhU kojaharUla paDipAe 1. AInANi vA, 2. AI. yAvarANi vA 3. kalANi vA 4. kaMbalapAvarANi vA 5. koyarANi vA. 6. koyarapAvarANi vA 7. kAlamiyANI 8.sAmA 10 mahAsAmANi vA, 11. uTTANi vA 12. uTTalessANi vA 13. vidyANi 14. vidyANi vA 15. parasaMgANi vA. 16. sahiNANi vA, 17. sakillANi vA 18. khomANi vA 16. dugU lAni vA 20. paNalANi vA 21. bAvaraMtANi vA 22. zrISANi vA 22. pANi vA gANi vA aMsuyANi kaNakaMvANi 24. kamavA. 16. lAthi mA 27 kaMga vicitANivA, 28 AmaraNa vivittAgi vA kareha kareM yA sAijjai / 24 je viSa ko-pahiyAe AINAci vara jAva-jAvaraga vicittANi vA dharei dharataM vA sAiDa 1 je sima kojaharUla paDiyAra AINANi vA jAva-nAmaraNavivAniyA (riNadapi vA parina, paribhUtaM vA sAija | taM sevamANe Avaha bAjammA siyaM parihAraTThANaM ugdhAiyaM / ni. u. 17, su. 1-14 mUtra 715 mohA karatA hai, karavAtA hai karane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai / 1 jo mi kautuhala ke saMkalpa se apalohA-yASat - suvarNa lohA ko dharakara rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai. rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo ki ke saMkalpa se bAda guva lohA pahanatA hai, panavAtA hai, pahanane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se (1) hAra, (2) ardhahAra, (3) ekAvalI, (4) muktAvalI (5) kanakAvalI, (6) ratnAvalI, (7) Tina (8)bandha (1) ra (10) kuMDala, (11) paTTa, (12) mukuTa, (13) samma (14) sUtra kare, karAve. karane vAle kA anumodana kare / ! jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se hAra -- pAvada - suvarNa sUtra gharakara rakhe rakhavAve, rakhane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu kautuhala se hAra yAvat suvarNa sUtra pahane, pahanAve, pahanane vAle kA anumodana kare / jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se (1) carma, (2) carma ke vastra, (3) kambala, (4) kambala ke vastra, (5) ruI, (6) ruI ke vastra, (7) kRSNa mRga narma, (8) nIla mRga carma. (6) zyAma mRga varma (10) sAMbhara mRga parma (11) a~TI ke vastra, (12) U~Ta kI Una ke kambala. (12) vyAca carma. (14) zrI kA carma, (15) paravaMga ke vastra (16) sahiNa vastra, (17) cikanA sukhadAyI vastra, (18) soma vastra, (16) dukUla vastra, (20) paNAla vastra, (21) Avarata vastra, (22) cIna vastra, (23) rezamI vastra, (24) svarNa jaisI kAMti vAle vastra (23) svarNa sUcoM se bane varaca (26) svayaM varNa vAle mahama (27) vividha varNa vAle svarNa vastra aura (28) vividha prakAra ke AbharaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu kautUhala ke sakalpa se dharmamAvat-AbharaNa ghara ke rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu kautUhala ke saMkalpa se carma - bAvat AmaraNa kA paribhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) jAtA hai / *

Page #498
716-716 rAjA ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra vazIkaraNa prAyazcita - 7 rAyasIkaraNANa pAyacchita ta' 716. je bhikkhu rAyaM attokareha atIka vA sAijja je bhikkhU rAya accIkaredra accIkareM yA sAijjai / bhikkhu rAmaM asthIkarei asthIkareM vA sAijjai / taM sevamAne Aja mAsi parihAradvArA uda - ni. u. 4, su. 1, 7, 13 AtA hai| aMgarakhagavasIkaraNAI pAyaTisa sutAI717. je bhikkhu rAdhAravivayaM atIkare atIkareM yA sAijjai / bhimarAyArakhi are anokara sAha je bhikkhU rAyAraviSayaM asvIkareDa atyIka retaM vA sAijjai / bhikkhU nagarArathiM accIkareha accIkareM] vA sAijjai / nagarAravivayaM azvokare mazyokareM yA sAijjadda taM sevamANe Avaja mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM upadhAddayaM / - ni. u. 4, su. 3, 6, 15 nigama rakkha gavasIkaraNAINaM pAyacchitta suttAI716. bhikkhU nigama rakhiyaM attIkare malIkareM yA sAijjai aMgarakSaka ko basa meM karane Adi ke prAyazcita sUtra717 jo bhikSu rAjA ke aMgarakSaka ko vaza meM karatA hai, karAtA hai karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu (rAjA ke) aMgarakSaka ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo (rAjA) aMgarakSaka se prArthanA karatA hai kara vAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / sevamANe yAvara mAriyaM parihAradvANaM upAyaM - ni. u. 4, su. 2, 8, 14 gararabalagavasIkaraNAINaM pAyacchita suttAiM use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai / nagara-rakSaka ko vakSa meM karane Adi ke prAyazcita sUtra- 19 18. je bhikkhu bagarArakhiyaM atIkare atIka rela vA saaibi| 715. jo bhikSu nagara rakSaka ko vaza meM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| pArivAra rAjA ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra716. jo bhikSu rAjA ko vaSA meM karatA hai| karavAtA hai, karate vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu rAjA ke guNoM kI prazasA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu rAjA se prArthanA karatA hai. karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) je bhikkhU nigamArakhiyaM asvIkareDa aphacI karata yA sAijjai / je mikyU gigamArakhiyaM atyokareka asyoka detaM thA sAija taM sevamANe Avaja mAriyaM parihArA ni. [465 jI bhikSu nagara-rakSaka ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu nagara rakSaka se prArthanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use mAsika udbhAvika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita AtA hai / nigama-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra - / 716. jo bhikSu nigama-rakSaka ko vaza meM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu nigama rakSaka ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, kara vAtA hai. karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu nigama-rakSaka se prArthandha karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use mAsincha japAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazvita) chA 4. 4, 10, 16 karatA hai|

Page #499
466] varaNAnuyoga somArakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra pUtra 720-722 sImArakkhagayasIkaraNAINaM pAyacchitta suttAI sImA-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra720. (je bhikkhU sImAraksiya asIkarai attIkarata yA sAijaha / 720. (jo bhikSu sImA-rakSaka ko vaza meM karatA hai, karAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sImAraviSayaM macIkarela accIkarataM kA sAijaha jo bhikSu sImA-rakSaka ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, kara vAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| meM bhikkhU sImArapivayaM atyIka rei atthokareMsa vA sAinA) jo bhikSu sImA-rakSaka se prArthanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|) saM sevamANe yAvagmada mAsivaM parihAradvANaM umghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.4, su. 16, 17, 18 AtA hai| desarakkhagavasIkaraNAINaM pAyacchitta suttAI deza-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 721. je bhikkhU vesAraviSaya battIkareha battIkarata vA saaijjii| 721, jo bhinnu deza-rakSaka ko vaza meM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU desArakkhiyaM asvIkarei accIkareMta vA saaijaa| jo bhikSu deza-rakSaka ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU desAravikhayaM atyIkarei atyaukareMta vA saaijje| jo bhikSu deza-rakSaka se prArthanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe mAtra mAsimaM parihAradvANa upaaiy| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni0304, su.5, 11, 17 AtA hai| sabbarakkhagavasIkaraNAINaM pAyacchitta sutAI- sarva-rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 722. je bhikkhU samyArakSiyaM atIkarei atIkarataM vA saahjjaa| 722. jo bhikSu sarva-rakSaka ko baza meM karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU savAraviSayaM accIkaro asvIkarataM vA saahjjaa| jo bhikSu sarva-rakSaka ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhiSakhU savvAraviSaya atyaukareha asyIkarata vA saainjaa| jo bhikSu sarva rakSaka se prArthanA karatA hai, karavAtA hai, __karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / ta sevamANe Avajjada mAsiya parihArahANa samghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 4, 1.6,12,18 AtA hai|

Page #500
sUtra 723 2.vara 2. dhAdirAgovaraI, 4. raI paMcama aparimAha-mahavvayassa paMcabhAvaNAo- 723. 1. soiMdriyagovaraI, paDhamaM pAMcaveM aparigraha mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM! pA~caveM 5. kAsidirAvaraI, -sama. 25, su. 1 tarasa imA paMca bhAvaNAo carimasta vayasta hoMni parivaha veramaNa TumAe / soidieNa socA sahAI maNunnamaddagAI pa0ki te ? mahAvrata kA pariziSTa-8 30-ra-ra-ra-tha-bISAvipacIso naMba-sara-parivAdiNIsa tuka-paka-saMtIta tAla suniyo doSa hAi yAI / naDa-naTraka- jalla-mahala- muTThika- ve laMbaka-kahaka-pavalAsa-Aikhaga-ya-maMtra- tuNaila- tuMba-boNiya sAlAra -pakaraNANi ya bahUni mahara- sura-gIta-pusarAI / bI-mehanA-ya-patraka hera pAyAlaya iMDiya khiNi rayagorumA laya chuddiya-neura mAlipa-kaNa nivANa sIjA-mAyAvIriyAI tapaNI jaga hasiyAmaNiya-kala rimita maMjulAI, guNavayaNANi va madhura bhAva evamAha va sadevu maNUna maha setu samaNa na samaya meM jina pA~caveM aparigraha mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~driya ke rAga se vik 22. (1) (2) indriya ke rAga se virakti, (2) mandriya ke rAya se viraki (4) jihvandriya ke rAga se virakti, (5) sparzendriya ke rAga se virakti, parigrahaviramana kI rakSA ke lie atima apa pA~canAe~ haiN| ko prathama bhAvanA dhotrendriya saMyama-- 1467 zrotrendriya se manojJa evaM bhadra-suhAvane pratIta hone vAle zabdoM ko sunakara sAdhuko rAga nahIM karanA cAhie / ) pra0 - ve prazabda kauna se haiM ? u0- mahAmardala, mRdaMga, choTA paTahU, meMDhaka aura kacchapa kI AkRti ke bAda vizeSa bImA, dIpaMcI aura vallabhI (vizeSa prakAra kI bacAe~) baddIka vAdya-vizeSa suSoSA nAmaka ghaNTA, bAraha prakAra ke bAjoM kA nighoSa, sUsara parivAdinI - eka prakAra kI vINA, bAMsurI tuNaka evaM parvata nAmaka vAdya, tantra - eka vizeSa prakAra kI vINA karatAla kAMse kA sAla truTi ina saba bAjoM ke bAda ko (sunakara ) tathA naTa, nartaka, jalla-bAMsa yA rassI ke Upara khela dikhalAne vAle, malla, muSTimalla, vidUSaka, kathAkAra, tairAka rAsa gAne vAle, zubhAzubha phala kahane vAle, lambe bAMsa para khela karane nAte citrapaTa divAkara AjIvikA karane vAle, tU bajAne bAlA (tUna tUhI) tumbavINA bajAne vAlA, tAla-maMjIre bajAne vAlA ina sabakI aneka prakAra kI madhura dhvani se yukta susvara gItoM ko (sunakara ) tathA karadhanI, kaMdorA se kaTi AbhUSaNa, kalApaka gale kA AbhUSaNa, pravaraka aura heraka nAmaka AbhUSaNa, jhAMjhara, dhuMdhaka, choTI ghaNTiyoM vAlA AbharaNa, ratnajAlaka ratnoM kA jaMghA kA AbhUSaNa, ludrikA nAmaka AbhUSaNa, nUpura caraNamAlikA tathA sone ke saMgara aura jAlaka nAmaka AbhUSaNa, ina saba kI dhvani AvAja ko sunakara ) tathA lIlApUrvaka calatI huI striyoM kI cAla se utpanna (dhvani ko ) evaM taruNI ramaNiyoM ke hAsya kI, boloM kI tathA svara-bolanA madhura tathA sundara nAvAja ko snehIjanoM dvArA bhASitavAnoM ko evaM sunakara ) aura isI prakAra ke

Page #501
46.. caraNAmuyoga pAMca aparigraha mahAvana kI pA~ca bhAvanAeM giriprayamba, na mujmipatvaM na vinimghAya, na Ava- manojJa evaM suhAvane vacanoM ko (sunakara) unameM sAdhu ko Asakta jiyavaM, na sumipAvaM, na tusiyavaM, se hasiyavaM, na nahIM honA cAhie, rAga nahIM karanA cAhie, gRddhi-aApti kI saIca, maI ca satya kujjaa| avasthA meM unakI prApti kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI cAhie, mugdha nahIM honA cAhie, unake lie sva-para kA parihanana nahIM karanA cAhie, lubdha nahIM honA cAhie, tuSTa-prApti hone para prasanna nahIM honA cAhie, haMsanA nahIM cAhie, aise zabdoM kA smaraNa aura vicAra bhI nahIM karanA caahie| bhAravi soivieNa soccA sahAvaM amnnunpaavgaaii| isake atirikta zrotrendriya ke lie amanoja mana meM aprIti janaka evaM pApaka-abhadra zabdoM ko sunakara (haSa) nahIM karanA caahie| pa0-kise? pra.-ve zabda kauna se haiM ? 20-akosa-phama-khisaNa-avamANaNa-tajaNa-nimaMchaNa- u.-Akroza vacana (krodha meM kahe jAne vAle) kaThora vacana, vittavapaNa-tAsaNa-ujiya-sanna-raDipa-kaviya-nigdha- nindAkArI vacana, apamAna bhare zabda, DAMTa-phaTakAra nirbharsanA rsiyaaksunn-bilviyaaii| (dhikkAranA), kopa vacana, trAsajanaka vacana, aspaSTa ucca dhvani, nirghoSa rUpa dhvani, jAnavara ke samAna cItkAra, karuNAjanaka zabda tathA vilApa ke zabda ina saba zabdoM kAamnemu ya evamAiesu sasu amaguNNa-pAvaesu tesu tathA isI prakAra ke anya amanoja evaM pApaka-abhadra zabdoM samazeNa na kasiyasa, na hIliyadhvaM, na niriyamba, na kA sunakara roSa nahIM karanA cAhie, holanA nahIM karanI cAhie. khisiyalpaM, na chiviyAvaM, na miviyam, na baheyamva, nindA nahIM karanI cAhie, janasamUha ke samakSa unheM burA nahI pachAbattiyAe sambhA uppAecha / kahanA cAhie, amanoja zabda utpanna karane vAlI vastu kA chedana nahIM karanA cAhie, bhedana-Tukar3e nahIM karane cAhie, use naSTa nahIM karanA caahie| apane athavA dUsare ke hRdaya meM jugupsA utpanna nahIM karanA caahie| evaM soviya-bhAvaNA-mAvimo bhavada aMtarappA / isa prakAra yondriya (saMyama) kI bhAvanA se bhAvita antaH maNaprAmaNuna-mugmi-dunmi-rAga-bosappaNihiyappA sAhU karaNa bAlA sAdhu manojJa evaM amanoja zubha-azubha zabdo meM rAgamaNa-vayaNa-kAyayuse saMpura paNihitiAbae careja huSa ke saMvaravAlA, mana vacana aura kAma kA gApana karane vAlA, saMvarayukta evaM guptendriya indriyoM gopana-kartA hokara dharma kA AcaraNa kre| vitIyaM dvitIya bhAvanA-cakSuriniya saMvaraasviviepa pAsiSa ruvAI maNubhAI bhagAI cakSurindriya se manojJa ke anukUla evaM bhadra-sundara sacitta sacittAcita mIsagAI dravya, acitta dravya aura mitha sacittAcitta dravya ke rUpoM ko dekhakara (rAma nahIM karanA cAhie / ) pa.-kise? pra-ve rUpa kauna se haiM ? u.-kaTTha poraNe va pittakamme meppakamme sele ya, paMtakamme va -ve rUpa cAhe kASTha para hoM, vastra para hoM, citra-likhita yahi aNNehi bhanega-saMThANa-saMdhiyAI gaThima-vedima- hoM, miTTI Adi ke lepa se banAye gaye hoM, pASANa para aMkita pUrima-saMghAtimANi ya marUlAI bahubihANi ya ahima hoM. hAthI dAMta Adi para hoM, rAMca varNa ke aura nAnA prakAra ke nynn-mnn-suhkraaii| AkAra vAle hoM, gUMthakara mAlA Adi kI taraha banAye gaye hoM, beSTana se, camar3I Adi bharakara athavA saMghAta se-phUla mAvi

Page #502
* 1723 pAMcaveM aparigraha mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM cAritrAcAra [466 NAAMKARAM kI taraha eka dUsare ko milAkara banAye gaye hoM, aneka prakAra kI mAlAoM ke rUpa meM hoM aura ve nayanoM tathA mana ko atyanta Ananda pradAna karane vAle hoM (tathApi unheM dekhakara rAga nahIM utpanna hone denA caahie| vaNasaM pazyate / yAmAgara-nagarANi ya puddiyapukkhi- isI prakAra banakhaNDa, pavaMta, grAma, nagara, choTe jalAzaya, riNi-vAdhI--dohiyagujAliya--sarasarapatiya-sAgara- golAkAra bAvar3I, dIpikA-samtrI bAbar3I nahara, sarovaroM kI bilaMpatiya-khAthiya-mabI-sara-salAga-vappiNI-phulluppala- paMkti samUha bilapaMkti lohe bhAdi kI khAnoM meM khode hue gar3akoM pauma-parimaMjyiAbhirAme, aNega-sauNa-gaNa-mihuma- kI paMkti khAI nadI binA khode prAkRtika rUpa se bane jalAzaya, vicrie| tAlAba, pAnI ko kyArI jo vikasita nIla kamaloM evaM (zvetAdi) kamaloM se suzobhita aura manohara ho| jinameM aneka haMsa, sArasa Adi pakSiyoM ke yugala vicaraNa kara rahe hoN| paramaMDava-viviha mavaNa-toraNa-cetiya devakula-samappayA. uttama maNDapa, vividha prakAra ke bhavana, toraNa, caitya, devAbasaha-sukaya - sayaNAsaNa-sIya-raha-sayaNa-jANa-juga- laya, sabhA-logoM ke baiThane ke sthAna vizeSa, pyAU, Avasatha, saMvaNa-nara-nArigaNe ya, sauma-pariva-varisaNijje- parivADhakoM ke Azrama, sunirmita cayana-palaga Adi siMhAsanaasazipa-vibhUlie, puzvakama-taSappamAva-sohamga-saMpa- Asana, thivikA-pAlakI, ratha-gAr3I yAna, yugma (TamaTama) syndnuse| dhuMbaldAra sthAnika ra aura nara-nAriyoM kA samUha, ye saba vastue~ yadi saumya hoM, AkarSaka aura darzanIya hoM, AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta aura sundara vastroM se vibhUSita hoM, pUrva meM kI huI tapasyA ke prabhAva se saubhAgya ko prApta hoM (inheM dekhakara) nara-naTTaga - jalla - massa - muhima-laMbaga-kahaga-paga- tathA naTa, nataMka, jalla, malla, mauSTika, vidUSaka, kathAlAsaga AbakkhagalaMca-makha-tUNaharula-tumba-vINiya- vAcaka, plavaka, rAsa karane vAle va vArtA karane vAle, citrapaTa tAlAyara pakaraNAgi va bahaNi sukrnnaanni| lekara bhikSA mAMgane vAle, bAMsa para khela karane vAle, tuNaisla tuNA bajAne vAle, tumbe kI vINA bajAne vAle evaM tAlAcAroM ke vividha prayoga dekhakara tathA bahuta se karataboM ko dekhakara tathA, agnesu ya ebamAie sabesu magunabhahaetu tesu samaNeNa isa prakAra ke anya manoza tathA suhAvane rUpoM meM sAdhu ko na sasmiyadhvaM, na rajjiyamaba-Aba-na sahaca, mAgha Asakta nahIM honA cAhie, anurakta nahIM honA cAhie-pAbasatya kujjaa| unakA smaraNa aura vicAra bhI nahIM karanA caahie| puNAvi khicieNa pAsiyakavAI amaNuna- isake sivAya cakSurindriya se amanojJa aura pApakArI rUpoM pAvakAra ko dekhakara (roSa nahIM karanA caahie)| pra-ve (amanojJa rUpa) kauna se haiN| --Ti-kovika kugi-ubari-kanachulla-padalla-ja-paMgula- 20-gaMDamAlA ke rogI ko, kuSTha rogI ko, jUle yA ToMTe dhAmaNa - aMdhilagA - esakyu-viNiya-sappi-sallaga- jalodara ke rogI ko, khujalo bAle ko, hAthIragA yA zlIpada ke bAhirogapIliyaM viyayANiya mayakakalebarANi sakimi- rogI ko, laMgar3e ko, vAmana-bone ko, janmAndha ko, ekarA pakuhiyaM va bamparAsi / (kANe) ko, vinihata cakSu ko-janma ke pazcAt jisakI eka yA donoM A~kheM naSTa ho gaI hoM, pizAcagrasta ko athavA pITha se saraka kara calane vAle ko, viziSTa cittapIr3A rUpa vyAdhi yA roga se pIr3ita ko (inameM se kisI ko dekhakara) tathA vikRta mRtaka-phalevaroM ko yA bilabilAte kIr3oM se yukta sar3I-galI dradhyarAzi ko dekhakara /

Page #503
470] gharamAnuyoga pAMcaveM aparigraha mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ bhUtra 723 agnesu ya evamAiesu amaNunapAyaesusesu samaNeNa na athavA inake sivAya isI prakAra ke anya amanoja aura rUsiyamva-jAba-na guchA vatiyAe lammA utpaate| pApakArI rUpoM ko dekhakara zramaNa ko una rUpoM ke prati ruSTa nahIM honA pAhie.-yAva-mana meM jugupsA bhI nahIM utpanna hone denI caahie| evaM vidiSabhAvaNabhAvino bhavada aMtarappA-jAva- isa prakAra cakSurindriya saMvara rUpa bhAvanA se bhAvita anta.carejjanammaM / karaNa vAlA muni-- yAvat-dharma kA AmaraNa kre| tatiyaM tRtIya bhAvanA-ghrANeniya saMyamadhAgidieNa agpAie gaMdhAiM bhaNuna mahagAI ghrANendriya se manojJa aura suhAvanA gaMdha sUMghakara (rAgAdi nahIM karanA cAhie) pa0-kite? pra0-be sugandha kyA kaise haiM ? u0--jalaya - thallaya * sarasa-puppha-phala-pANa-bhoyaNa-kuTTha-tagara- u-jala aura sthala meM utpaza hone vAle sarasa puSpa, phala, patta coya - bamaNaka-malya-elArasa-pakkamasi-gosIsa- pana, bhojana, utpalakuNTha, tagara, tamAlapatra, poya-sugandhita tvacA sarasa-cavaNa-kApUra-lavaMga-agara-kukuma-kakkola-usIra- damanaka-eka vizeSa prakAra kA phUla marA, elArasa-ilAyacI seyacavaNa-sugaMdha-sAraMga-juttivaradhuvavAse, uDaya-piDiya- kA rasa, jaTAmAMsI nAmaka sugandhita dravya, sarasa gozoSa candana, nihArima gdhiem| kapUra, lavaMga, agara, kuMkuma, kakkola-golAkAra sugandhita phalavizeSa, uzIra-basa, zveta candana Adi draSyoM ke saMyoga se banI zreSTha dhUpa kI sugandha ko sUMghakara (rAgabhAva nahIM dhAraNa karanA annesu ya evamAiesu gaMdhesu manna bhaesu tesu sama- tathA bhinna-bhinna RtuoM meM utpanna hone vAle kAlocita ga ma sajjiyathya-jAva-na saiMca, maIca tasya sugandha vAle evaM dUra-dUra taka phailane vAlI sugandha se yukta dravyoM meM aura isI prakAra kI manohara, nAsikA ko priya lagane vAlI sugandha ke viSaya meM muni ko Asakta nahIM honA cAhie -pAva-unakA smaraNa aura vicAra bhI nahIM karanA caahie| puNaravi dhANivieNa apaghAiyagaMdhAi amaguna- isake atirikta prANendriya se amanojJa aura asuhAvane gandhoM pavigAI ko sUMghakara (roSa Adi nahIM karanA caahie)| 50-kise? praka-durgandha kauna se haiM? 10--mahimA-assamara-sthimaDa-gomaDa- viga-suNaga-siyAla- u.-mr| huA sarpa, mRta ghor3A, mRta hAthI, mRta gAya tathA manuSa-majjAra-sIha-vISiya-maya-kuhiya-viTTha-kiSiNa- bher3iyA, kuttA, manuSya, billI, zRgAla, siMha aura cItA Adi bahadurabhigandhesu / ke mRtaka sar3e-gale kalevaroM kI, jisameM kIr3e bilabilA rahe ho, dUra-dUra taka badabU phailane vAlI gandha meM agnesu ya evamAiesugaMdhesu amaNanna-pAvaesu tesu sama- tathA isI prakAra ke aura bhI amanojJa aura asuhAvanI meNa na kasiyanva-jAvAna bugukAvattiyAe sambhA durgandhoM ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko roSa nahIM karanA cAhie-yAvatuuppAera / mana meM juguNsA-ghRNA bhI nahIM hone denI paahie| evaM ghANiviya mAvaNA mAvio bhabata aMtarappA-jAva- isa prakAra antaraAtmA ghrANendriya kI bhAvanA se bhAvita pareza dhamma / hotI hai yAvat-dharma kA AcaraNa kare / cautthaM caturtha bhAvanA-rasanendriya saMghamajigmivieNasAiya-rasANi u maNuna-egAI rasanA-indriya se manojJa evaM muhAvane rasoM kA AsvAdana karake (unameM Asakta nahIM honA cAhie / )

Page #504
52 123 paSice aparigraha mahAnata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ cAritrAcAra [71 10-phite ? pra.-ve rasa kauna se haiM? u0-jamAhima-vivihANa-poSaNesu gulakaya-khaMDakya-tella- ula-tale hue vastu, vividha prakAra ke pAnaka-bhojana, gur3a, ghayakayasaklesu bahuvihesu lavaNarasa-saMjuse vAliyaMga- zakkara, tela aura ghI se bane hue bhojya padArtha, aneka prakAra ke sehaMmma-buddha-bahibAiM aThArasa pagAresu ya maNuna-vana- namakIna Adi rasoM se yukta, khaTTI dAla, sendhAmla-rAyatA gaMdha-rasa-phAsa bahudalyasaMmitesu annesu ya evamAiesu Adi, dUdha, dahI Adi aThAraha prakAra ke vyaMjana / manoja varNa, rasesu magunna bhabbaemu temu samaNeNa na sajjiyadhva-jAva- gandha, rasa, aura sparza se yukta aneka dravyoM se nirmita bhojana na saiMca, maIca tastha kujjaa| tathA isI prakAra ke anya manojJa evaM suhAvane-lubhAvane rasoM meM sAdhu ko Asakta nahIM honA cAhie-yAvada-unakA smaraNa tathA vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / puNaravi milibieNa sAiparasAI amana pApakAI- irAke atirikta jihvA-indriya se amanoja aura asuhAvane rasoM (kA AsvAda karake roSa Adi nahIM karanA cAhie / ) pa0-kate? pra0-ve amanojJa rasa kauna se haiM? jA-arasa - virasa - sIya - lukyANijjapa-pANa-bhoSaNAI u. -rasahIna, birasa-purAnA hone se vigatarasa, ThaNDe, bosINa - vASanna * kuhiya - pUiya-amana-triNa?-pasUya- rUkhe nirvAha ke ayogya bhojana pAnI ko tathA rAta-bAsI, raMga mahabubhigaMdhiyAhaM titta-kaDuya-kasAya-abilarasa-sIda- badale hae saDe hue durgandha vAle amanojJa aise tikta, kaTu, kasaile bhIrasAI saTTe, zaivAla sahita purAne pAnI ke samAna evaM nIrasa padArthoM meM annesu ya evamAiesu rasesu amaNuna-pAvaesa na tesu tathA isI prakAra ke anya amanoja tathA azubha rasoM meM sAdhu samaNa ne kaoNsayA-jAva- dugu chAttisAe lammA ko ropa nahI karanA cAhie yAvat-mana meM jugupsA-ghRNA bhI uppAeu evaM jibhidiya bhAvaNA bhAvipro bhavai nahIM hone denI cAhie / isa prakAra antarAtmA rasanendriya kI aMtarappA-jAva-caregja dhamma / bhAvanA se bhAkti hotI hai-yAvat-dharma kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| paMcamaga paMcama bhAvanA-sparzanendriya saMyamapuNa phAsivieNa kAsima phAsAu maNuna-zvadakAI- sparzanendriya se manojJa aura suhAvane spoM ko chUkara (rAma bhAva nahIM karanA cAhie) 10-kise? pra.-ve manojJa sArtha kauna se haiM ? u-nagamaMDava - hora-seyacaMbaNa-sIyasajala-vimalajasa-viviha phabbAre vAle maNDapa, hIraka, hAra, zveta, candana, kusuma satthara osIra-muttiya-muNAla-dosiNA-peDaNa- zItala nirmala jala, vividha puSpoM kI zayyA, motI, padmanAla, ukkhevaga-tAliyaMTa-vIyaNaga-jaNiya-suhasIyale ya pavaNe candramA kI cAndanI tathA morapicchI, tAlavRtta, tAr3a kA paMkhA, gimhakAle tuha-phAsANi ya haNi saNApi Asa- paMne se kI gaI sukhada zItala pavana meM, grISmakAla meM sukhada sparza gAgi ya, pAuraNaguNe va sisirakAle aMgArapasAvaNA vAle aneka prakAra ke zayanoM aura AsanoM meM, shishirkaal-shiity| kAla meM AvaraNa guNa vAle arthAt ThaNDa se bacAne vAle, Ayava-niza-maya-sIya-usiNa-lahaSA ya, je usuha- vastrAdi meM aMgAroM se zarIra ko tapAne, dhUpa, snigdha-telAdi kAsA aMgasuhanivaDakarAte padArtha, komala aura zItala, garma aura halke - jo Rtu ke anukUla sukhaprada sparza vAle hoM, zarIra ko sukha aura mana ko mAnanda dene vAle hoM, aise saba spoM meM, annemu va evamAiesu phAsesu mana-madaesa tesu tathA isI prakAra ke anya manojJa aura suhAvane spazoM meM samaNa savijayanva-jAva-na saIca, maI ca tastha zramaNa ko Asakta nahIM honA cAhie-yAvat -unakA smaraNa aura vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #505
472] varaNAnuyoga pAMca aparigraha mahAvata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM 'sUtra.23 puNaravi phAsibiega phAsiya phAsAI amaNunna pAva- isake atirikta sparzanendriya se amanoka evaM pApaka-asuhAvane spoM ko chUkara ruSTa nahIM honA cAhie / pa:-kise? pra0-se sparza kauna se haiM ? To-maNega-vadha-baMdha-tAlagaMkaNA-atimAzaroSaNae aMga- u0. aneka prakAra ke vadha, bandhana, tADana-thappar3a Adi kA maMjaNa-sUtI-makhaevesa-pAyapacchayaNa-laksArarasa-khAra- prahAra, aMkana-tapAI huI salAI Adi se zarIra ko dAganA tella - kalakalaMtatausa-sIsaka-kAla loha-siMcaNa-haDi- adhika bhAra kA lAyA jAnA, aMga-bhaMga honA yA kiyA jAnA, baMdhaNa - rajjunigala-saMkala* hatthaMDaya phumipAka-rahaNa- zarIra meM suI yA nakha kA cubhAyA jAnA, aMga kI hInatA honA, soha-yugchana-umbaMdhaga - mUlabheya * gayacalaNa-malaNa-kara- lAkha ke rasa, namakIna (bhAra) tela, ubalate zIze yA kRSNavarNa gharaga-kana-mAsoTa-sIsaSThayaNa-jimma chayaNa-vasaNa-nayaNa- lohe se zarIra kA sIMcA jAnA, kASTha ke khoI meM DAlA jAnA, hiyama - saMta-maMtraNa - botta-laya-phasampahAra pAva-pariha- rassI ke nigar3a bandhana' se bAMdhA jAnA hathakar3iyA~ pahanAI jAnA, mANu-patthara-nivAya-polaga-kavika agANi vindhuya. kuMbhI meM pakAnA, agni se jalAyA jAnA, siMha kI pUMcha se bA~dha ka-vAyAtava-samasa kanivAte khuTTanisajja-dumisIhiyA- kara ghasITanA, zUlI para car3hAyA jAnA, hAthI ke para se kucalA dumbhi-kanA-yA soya-usiNa hAlera svadita- gAnA, hApa-paira-kAna-nAka-hoMTha aura zira meM cheda kiyA jAnA, jIbha kA bAhara khIMcA jAnA, aNDakoza-netra-hRdaya-dAMta yA Ata kA mor3A jAnA, gAr3I meM jotA jAnA, baita yA cAbuka dvArA prahAra kiyA jAnA, eDI, ghuTanA yA pAvANa kA aMga para AghAta honA, yaMtra meM pIlA jAnA, kapikacchU -atyanta khujalI honA athavA khujalI utpanna karane vAle phala kaica kA sparza hotA, agni kA svarNa, bicchU ke DaMka kA. vAyu kA, dhUpa kA yA DAMsamAcharoM kA sparza honA, duSTa-doSayukta kaSTa janaka Asana tamA durgandhamaya svAdhyAyabhUmi meM, karkaza, bhArI, zIta, uSNa evaM rUkSa Adi aneka prakAra ke spoM meM, anlesa va ekamAiesa phAsesu khamaNuna-pAdhakesu tesu isI prakAra ke anya amanoja spoM meM sAdhu ko ruSTa nahIM samabheNa na kasiyana-jAva-na dugu chAvattiya sabhA honA cAhie yAvat sva-para meM vRNAvRtti bhI utpanna nahIM karanI caahie| evaM phAsiviyabhAvaNAbhAvio bhavada aMtarappA mANunA- isa prakAra sparNa nendriya saMvara kI bhAvanA se bhAvita anta: mAna-sugmi-durima-rAma-doma-paNihiyalpA sAhU maNa- karaNa vAlA, manoza aura amanoja. anukUla aura pratikula sparzI vayaNa-kAya gusse saMbaDe pAhitidie carejja dhmm| kI prApti hone para rAga-dveSavRtti kA saMvaraNa karane vAlA sAdhu mana, vacana aura kAra se gupta hotA hai| isa bhauti sAdhu saMvRte--paNha. su. 2. a0 5, su0 12-16 ndriya hokara dharma kA AcaraNa kre| upasaMhAro upasaMhAraevamigaM saMbarassabAra samma saMvariya hoi sutpaNi- isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se yaha pAMcavAM saMvaradvAra-aparigrahahiya-ihi paMcahi va kAraNehi maNa-vaya-kAyapari- samyak prakAra se mana, vacana aura phAya se parirakSita pA~ca raksayahiM nin AmaraNataM ca esa jogo neyamyo bhAvanA rUpa kAraNoM se saMvRta kiyA jAye to surakSita hotA hai| ghitimayA matimayA aNAtavo akaluso apichado dhairyavAn aura vivekavAna sAdhu ko yaha yoga jIvana paryanta pAlaapariksAvI asaMkiliTI so smbjinnmnnussnnaao| nIya hai| yaha Alaba ko rokane vAlA, nirmala, mithyAlva Adi chidroM se rahita hone ke kAraNa aparikhAvI, saMkalazahIna, zuddha aura samasta tIrthakaroM dvArA anujJAta hai| uppAeu /

Page #506
satra 723-224 pA~cauM mahAvatoM ko ArAdhanA kA phala cAritrAcAra [473 evaM paMcama saMgharadAraM phAsiyaM-jAva-ANAe ArAhiyaM bhvd| isa prakAra yaha pAMcavAM saMvaradvAra zarIra dvArA spRSTa, pAlita -yAvat-tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA ke anumAra bhArAdhita hotA hai| evaM nAyamaNiNA bhagavayA pakSavirya parUviyaM pasiddha siddha jJAta muni bhagavAn ne aisA pratipAdita kiyA hai| yuktisiddhabarasAsamiNa AryAvayaM suvesiyaM pasasthaM / pUrvaka samajhAyA hai| yaha prasiddha hai, siddha aura bhavastha siddhoM-pahasu. 2, a. 5, su. 17 arihaMtoM kA utsama zAsana kahA gayA hai, samIcIna rUpa se upa diSTa hai / yaha prazasta saMvaradvAra pUrNa huaa| *** pAMcoM mahAyatoM kA pariziSTapaMcamahadhyaya ArAhaNAphalaM-- pA~ca mahAvratoM kI ArAdhanA kA phala724. eteSu vAle ya pakuSyamANe, 724. ajJAnI jIva ina (pUrvokta pRthvIkAya Adi) prANiyoM ko AvaTTato kammasu paavrsu| chedana dana-utpIr3ana Adi ke rUpa meM kaSTa dekara pApakarmoM ke ativAtato kIrati pAvakamma, Avarta meM phaMsa jAtA hai| prANAtiyAta svayaM karane se prANI niuMjamANe u kareti kammaM / / jJAnAvaraNIya pApa karma karatA hai, tathA dUsaroM ko prANAtipAta pApakarmoM meM niyojita karake bhI pApa karma karatA hai| AdoNabhoI vi kareti pAvaM, dInabRtti vAlA bhI pAra karatA hai| yaha jAnakara tIrthakaroM maMtA tu emtsmaahimaah| ge ekAnta (bhAvarUpa jJAnAdi) samAdhi kA upadeza diyA hai| buddhe samAhoya rate vivege, isalie prabuddha (zAnI) samAdhi aura viveka meM rata hokara prANApANAtipAtA virate ThitappA // tipAta se virata ho ricatAtyA rhe| --sUya, su.1, a.10. gA. 5-6 sIhaM jahA khuddamigA caraMtA, jaise carate hue mRga Adi choTeM pazu siMha (ke dvArA mArA dUraM carati prisNkmaannaa| jAne) kI gaMkA karate hue dUra se ho (vanakara) rahate haiM. isI evaM tu medhAvi samiksa dhamma, prakAra medhAvI sAdhaka (samAdhirUpa) dharma ko mamajhakara pApa ko reNa pArya parivajjaejjA // dUra se hI chor3a de| saMbujAmAge tu gare matImaM, samAdhi ko samajhakara bhanimAn pUruSa dala hiyA se utpanna pAvAto appANaM nivttttejjaa| hoge haiM. aura vaira paramparA bAMdhanaM vAle haiM, isalie ye mahAbhaya hiMsappasUtAI buhAI matA. janaka hai. ataH sAdhaka hisAdi pApakarma se svayaM ko nivRtta kre| kherANubaMdhopi mahatbhayANi / / musa na bUyA muNi asagAmI, AtmagAmI muni arAnya na bole / muni mRSAbAda svayaM na NikvANameyaM kasiNaM samAhi / kre| dUsaroM ke dvArA na karAe nayA karale vAle kA anumodana na sadaM na kujjA na vi kArajjA. kareM / yaha nirvANa sampUrNa mamAdhi hai| kareMtamannaM pi pa nANujANe // mujhe siyA jAe na dUsaejjA, eSaNA dvArA labdha zuddha AhAra ko dUSita na kare, usameM amucchite paM ya ajmonavaNe / mUndhita aura Ayata na ho. saMyama meM dhRtimAna bAhyAbhyantara dhitimaM vimukke ga ya pUyaNaTThI, parigraha meM vimukta muni apanI pUjA-pratiSThA evaM kIti kA abhina siloyakAmI pa pariyaejjA / lApI na hokara zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama kre| nikSamma hAu nirASakaMtrI, ghara se nikala kara (dIkSA lekara) anAsakta ho, zarIra kA kAyaM viosajja niyANachipaNe / byulsarga kara, karmabandhana ko chinna kara / na to jIne kI ijA no jIvitaM no maraNAbhikhI, kare aura na hI maraNa kii| vaha saMsAra-valaya (janma-maraNa ke carejja bhikSu valayA vimukke / varakara) se vimukta hokara saMyama meM vicaraNa kare / - -sUba. mu. 1, a. 10, gA. 24-24

Page #507
474 gharaNAnuyoga pAMcoM mahAnatoM kA pariziSTa sUca 725 Aramma-parigmahaviro kammatakaro bhavaha Arambha-parigraha virata koM kA anta karane vAlA hotA hai - 725. 1. iha khatu gAratthA sArambhA sapariggahA, saMgatiyA samaNa- 725. (1) isa loka meM gRham Arambha aura parigraha se yukta mAhaNA sArambhA sapariggahA, je ime tasa-yAvarA pANA te hote hai, kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI Arambha aura parigraha se yukta sayaM samArambhanti, aNNega bi samArambhAti, aNNaM pi hote haiN| ve gRhamya tathA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa ina ama aura sthAvara samAraMmaMtaM samaNujANaMti / prANiyoM kA svayaM Arambha karate hai. dUsare ke dvArA bhI Aramna karAte haiM aura Arambha karane vAle kA anumodana karate haiN| 2. iha khasu gAratyA sArammA saparigahA, saMtegatiyA (2) isa jagata meM gRhastha to Arambha aura parigraha ro yukta samaNa-mAhaNA vi sArambhA saparihA, je ime pAgalA haII, kaI mahatakAmbha aura garigraha se sacitA vA acittA vA te sayaM veba pariNTiMti, aggeNa yukta hote haiN| ve gRhastha tathA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa sacitta aura vi parigiNhAyati, aNNaM pi parigiNhataM samaNujAti / asina donoM prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM ko svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, dUsare se bhI grahaNa karAte haiM tathA grahaNa karate hue kA anumodana karate haiN| 3. iha khalu gAravA sArambhA sapariggahA, saMgatiyA (3) isa jagata meM gRhastha Arambha aura parigraha me yukta hote samaNA mAhaNA vi sArambhA sapariggahA, ahaM khalu aNAra mme haiM. kaI dhamaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI Arambha parigraha se yukta hote haiN| apariggahe / je khalu gAratyA sAramA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA (aisI sthiti meM AtmArthI bhikSu vicAra karatA hai| maiM Arambha samaNa-mAhaNA vi sArambhA sapariggahA, etesi caiva nissAe aura parigraha se rahita huuN| jo gRhasva haiM, ve Arambha aura parigraha baMbhacera crissaamo| sahita hai, koI-koI zramaNa tathA mAhana bhI Arambha parigraha meM lipta hai| ataH Arambha parigraha yukta pUrvokta gRhastha varga evaM dhamaNa mAhanoM ke Azraya se maiM brahmacarya (munidharma) kA AcaraNa krgaa| pa0-kassa gaM taM he? pra0 Arambha-parigraha sahita guhasya varga aura katipaya zramaNa brAhmaNoM ke nidhAya meM hI jaba rahanA hai, taba phira inakA tyAma karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? u0--mahA puravaM tahA avaraM, jahA avaraM tahA puruvaM / aMja u* gRhastha jase pahale Arambha parigraha mAhita hote haiM, vaise cete aNuvarayA aguvaTTitA puNaravi tArisagA caiv|| pIche bhI hote hai. e koI-koI thamaNa mAhana patrajyA dhAraNa karane sa pUrva jaise Arambha-parigrahayukta hote hai, isI taraha bAda meM Arambha parigraha meM lipta rahate haiN| igalie ye loga mAvadha Arambha-parigraha se nivRtta nahIM haiM, ata: zuddha saMyama kA AcaraNa karane ke lie, bharIra TikAne ke lie inakA Athaya lenA anucita nahIM hai| je khalu gArasthA sArambhA saparigahA, saMgatiyA Arambha-parigraha se yukta rahane vAle jo gRhastha hai, tathA jo samaNa-mAraNA sAraMmA sapariggahA, duhato pAvAI iti sArambha maparigraha zramaNa-mAhana haiM. ve ina donoM prakAra (Arambha saMkhAe dohiM vi aMtehiM avissamAge iti bhikkhU evaM parigraha kI krivAoM se yA rAga aura dveSa) meM pApa karma karate roejjA / rahate haiM / aisA jAnakara sAdhu donoM ke anta me inase adRzyamAna (rahita) ho isa prakAra saMyama meM pravRtti kre| se vemi-pAIrNa vA-jAva-dAhiNaM vA evaM se paripaNAta- isalie maiM kahatA hU~-pUrva Adi (nAro) dizAoM se AyA kamme, evaM se biveyakamme, evaM se viyaMtakArae bhavatIti hugA jo (pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yuka) ninu Arambha-parigraha se mkvaatN| rahita hai, vahI karma ke rahasya ko jAnatA hai, isa prakAra vaha karma --sUya. su. 2, a. 1, mu. 677-678 baMndhana se rahita hotA hai tathA vahI (eka dina) karmoM kA anta karane vAlA hotA hai, yaha zrI tIrthakara deva ne kahA hai| *

Page #508
sUtra 723-027 SaSTha vrata ArAdhana pratijJA pArivAcAra 475 rAtri bhojana-niSedha-1 chaTTavaya ArAhaNa paiNNA--- SaSTha vrata ArAdhana pratijJA726. ahAvare cha8 maMte ! vae rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / 726. bhante ! isake pazcAt chaThe vrata meM rAtri-bhojana kI virati hotI hai| sadhvaM bhaMte ! rAIbhogaNaM paccapakhAmi bhAte ! maiM saba prakAra ke rAtri-bhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAima vA sAimaM vara, jaisa-agana, pAna, khAdiga, svAdima / (se ya rAibhoyaNe caubihe paNNate. (vaha rAtri-bhojana cAra prakAra ke haiM-- taM jahA--1. davvao, 2. khetao. 3. kAlao. 4. bhaavo| jaisa--(1) dravya se, (2) kSetra ro, (3) kAla se, (4) bhAva se| 1. dazvo asaNe vA-jAva-sAime vaa| (1) dravya se--azana, pAna, khAdima enaM svAdima / 2. khettao smykhete| (2) kSetra se--samaya kSetra (manuSya kSetra) meM arthAt jisa samaya jahA~ rAtri ho| 3. kAlao raaii| (2) kAla sevAtri meN| 4. bhASao site yA, kaTue vA, kasAe vA, aMbile yA mahare (4) bhAva se-tikta, kaDavA, kasailA, khaTTA, mIThA yA vA, lavaNe thaa|) namakona / ) neva sarva rAI muMjejjA, nevannehi rAI bhuMjAvejjA, rAI jhuMjate kisI bhI vastu ko rAtri meM maiM svayaM nahI khAU~gA, dUsaroM vi anne na samaNujANejjA, jAvajjovAe tivihaM tibiheNaM ko nahIM khilAU~gA aura khAne vAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi kareMta pi annaM karUMgA, yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa tIna yoga se--mana se, na samajANAmi / vacana se, kAyA se na karUMgA, na karAU~gA aura karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| sassa bhaMte 1 paripakamAmi nidAmi garihAmi apANaM bosi- bhante ! maiM (atIta ke rAtri bhojana se) nivRtta hAtA hU~, raami| usakI nindA karatA hU~, gahIM karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutmarga karatA huuN| cha bhate ! bae ucaTTinomi samyAo rAIbhoyaNAo beramaNa bhante ! maiM chaThe vrata meM upasthita huA hU~, isameM sarva-rAtri bhojana kI virati hotI hai| icceyAI paMca mahajayAI rAibhoyaNaveramaNalAI attahiyaTa- maiM ina pAMca mahAvratoM aura rAtri-bhojana-virati rUpa chaThe prata yAe uvasaMpagjisANaM viharAbhi / dasa. a. 4, su. 16-17 ko Atmahita ke lie aMgIkAra kara vihAra karatA huuN| rAie asaNAi gaNa-Niseho rAtri meM azanAdi grahaNa kA niSedha727. no kappA nigaM thANaM vA nimnadhoNaM za, 727. nigraMthoM aura nindhiyoM ko rAo vA biyAle vA rAtri meM yA vikAla meM asaNaM vA, jAna-sAimaM yA paDiggAhettae, aNana-yAvat- svAdima lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| nannastha egeNaM puTavapaDilehieNaM sejjAsaMcAraeNaM / kevala ekA purva pratilekhita zavyA saMstAraka ko chodd'kr| -kaNya. 3. 1, gu. 44 1. cauvihe vi AhAre, raaiibhoynnvjjnnaa| sannihI saMcao cena', vajjeyavyo sudhakaraM / / ----utta, a. 16, gA.31 2. rAtri bhojana viramaNa ata prathama ahiMgA ata meM hI antarbhUta hai, ataH cataryAma dharma aura paMcayAma dharma meM isa vrata kA svatantra rUpa se ullekha nahIM huA hai, zrutarazcaviroM ne saralatA ke lie jaga pA kA bhima vidhAna pIche se kiyA hai|

Page #509
476 caraNAnuyoga rAibhoSaNa hi kAraNaM 728. saMtine sumA pANA, tasA abuva bAvarA / jAI rAo apAsaMto, kamesaNiyaM care ? " bosa, pAgA nivyaDiyA mahi vibhA tAI viSajjejjA, rAo tattha kahaM vare ? // evaM nAga bhAsi samvAhAraMga bhujeti nigArA rAmINa sAhio-729. arathaMgayammi Aince, puratyA ya ajuggae / AhAramAiyaM satyaM manasA hi na patthae / rAtri-bhojana niSedha kA kAraNa pArivAsiya AhArassa bhuje piseho 730. no kappar3a niggaM yANa vA niggaMdhINa vA, pariyAsisa AhArasya tapamANa me mavi bhUpyamANamettamavi, nAhi roga - isa. a. 5, gA. 20 toryA kuppamANametamavi AhAramAhArelae, // jAtaputra mahAvIra ne isa hisAtmaka doSa ko dekhakara kahA"jo nitya hote haiM ye rAtri bhojana nahIM karate, cAroM prakAra ke - dasa. a. 6. gA. 23 95 AhAra meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA AhAra nahIM krte|" rAtri bhojana kA sarvathA niSedha -- rAtri bhojana niSedha kA kAraNa- 728 osa aura svAvara sUkSma prANI haiM, unheM rAtri meM nahIM dekhatA huA nin eSaNa kaise kara makatA hai ? pArivAsiya sevanapabhoga nase 731. no kappaDa nimgaMthANa vA nimagaMthINa vA, mAriyAsisevana jAe gAmA Ae vAtA tyA roga. 5.4 use aura bIjayukta bhojana tathA jIvA mArga unheM dina meM TAlA jA sakatA hai para rAta meM unheM TAlanA zakya nahIM isalie nirgrantha-rAta ko bhikSAcaryA kaise kara sakatA hai ? - sUtra 728-731 726. sUryAsta se lekara punaH sUrya pUrva meM na nikala Ae taba taka saba prakAra ke AhAra kI mana se bhI icchA na kare / rAtri meM AhArAdi ke upayoga kA niSedha - 730. nirgranthoM aura nigranthiyoM ko parivArAtri meM rakhA huA yA kalAvikAnta) AhAra tvak pramANa ( tila- tuSa jitanA ) bhUti pramANa (eka cuTakI jitanA) ppa. 5. su. 47 lenA) kalpatA hai / - khAnA tathA vindu pramANa jitanA bhI pAnI pInA nahIM kalpatA hai- kevala usa roga sUrya AtaMka meM (pariyAmina AhAra pAnI rAtri meM lepa lagAne kA niSedha731. niryathoM aura nirma nthiyoM ko apane zarIra para sabhI prakAra ke parivAsita lepana eka bAra lagAnA yA bAra-bAra lagAnA nahIM kalpatA hai kevala umra roga evaM AtakoM meM lagAnA kalpatA hai / -- 1 rAtri bhojana karane vAle ko zayala ( prabala) doSa lagatA hai-- dekhie- anAcAra meM zabaladoSa | 2 yaha sUtra sthavirakalpI ke utsarga aura apavAda mArga kA sUcaka hai aura praznavyAkaraNa kA nimnAMkita suva jinakalpI ke utsarga mArga kA sUcaka sUtra hai / isa sUtra meM atyanta ugra maraNAta vedanA hone para bhI auSadhi Adi ke upayoga kA sarvathA niSedha hai / riliyamsa rogAke bahuppAraMbha samunne bAtA-di-haudaya-kama-yagAha mahAmahama jItika vaNakare na kappara nArise vi taha appaNo paransa vA osaha majjaM bhattA va taMpi saMnihi / pari pahU. su. 2, a. 5, su. 7

Page #510
sUtra 732-734 rAtri meM taila Adi ke mAliza kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [457 pAriyAsiya tellAINaM abhaMga Niseho rAtri meM tela Adi ke mAliza kA niSedha732. no kappada nirgavANa vA niggaMdhINa vA, 1732. nigranthoM aura nirgranthiyoM ko pAriyAsieNaM telleNa vA, ghaeNa vA. naranoeNa yA, basAe agana garIra para parivAmita tana-pata-ravanIta aura dhamA vA, (/) kA gAI abhaMgittae vA, mavisvattae vA, cupar3anA yA malanA nahI kalpanA hai| nannatya gADhA'mAhi rogAyakehi / -kappa. u. 5, mu.46 kevala ugra roga yA AtaMkoM meM lagAnA kalpatA hai| pArivAsiya kakkAINaM ubaTaNa Niseho - rAtri meM kalkAdi ke ubaTana kA niSedha733. no kampada niggaMdhANa vA nirgavINa bA, 33. nigranthoM aura ninthiyoM ko parivAsieNaM kakpheNaM vA, loNaM yA, padhUveNaM vA, apane zarIra para parivAmita kanka, lodha para dhUpa Adi kA annayareNaM vA AlevaNajAeNaM gAyAI upalettae yA usbaTTa. kimI eka prakAra kA dinapana karanA yA ubaTana karanA nahI sae vA, kalpatA hai| nannatya gAvAgADehi rogAya kehi| -kappa. u. 5. su. 5 kevala ugra roga yA AtaMkoM meM lagAnA kalpatA hai| X* rAtribhojana ke prAyazcitta-2 sarassa udayasyamaNa-viigicchAe pAyacchita suttANi- sUryodayAsta ke sambandha meM zaMkA hone para AhAra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra734. bhikkhU ya upapayavittIe aNathamiya-saMkappo sahie' nivi- 534. sUryodaya pazcAt aura garyArana pUrva bhikSAcaryA karane kI gacchA samAvaNe asaNaM vA-jAva-sAima vA paDiggAhetA pratijJA vAlA tathA sUryodaya yA sUryAsta ke sambandha meM asaM digdha AhAraM bAharemANe, sazakta evaM pratipUrNa AhAra karane vAlA nirgrantha bhikSu (AcArya yA upAdhyAya Adi) azana, yAvat svAdiya (caturvidha AhAra) grahaNa kara AhAra karatA huA, aha panchA jANejjA-- yadi yaha jAne ki "aguggae sarie, atyamie vA" "mUryodaya nahIM huA hai athavA sUryAsta ho gayA hai" se jaMca AsayaMsi, jaM ca pANisi, jaMca paDingahe, to usa magaya jo AhAra muMha meM hai. hAtha meM hai, pAtra meM hai, taM vigibamANe vA, visohamANe yA No aikkamai / use paraTha de tathA munva Adi kI zuddhi kara le to jinAjJA kA atikramaNa nahIM hotA hai| taM appaNA muMjamANe, yadi usa AhAra ko vaha svayaM gvAve 1. mastRta-zabda kA artha hai--sazakta, svastha aura pratidina paryAptabhojI nintha bhikSu / 2. nirvicikitsa-gada kA artha hai saMzaya rahita--arthAt - sUryodaya ho gayA hai yA sUryAsta nahIM huA hai. isa prakAra ke nizcaya vAlA nirgandha /

Page #511
4.78 cAritrAcAra sUryodayAsta ke sambandha meM zaMkA hone para AhAra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 734 annesi vA ilamANe, yA anya nirgandha ko de to rAibhoagarisavaSaya vajaha cAummAsiya parihAraTThANaM usa rAtri-bhojana sevana kA doSa lagatA hai| ataH vaha anudaaNugghAiyaM / - u. 5.. 6 ghAtika nAnugAmika parihAra sthAna prAyazcitta kA pApa honA hai| bhikarajU ya upAyavisIe aNatyamiyasaMkappe gUryodaya pazcAt aura sUryAsta pUrva bhikSAcaryA karane kI pratijJA vAlA kintu, saMpaDie vigicchA-samAvaNe" sUryodaya yA sUryAsta ke sambandha meM saMdigdha, sapAkta evaM pratipUrNa AhAra karane vAlA niyanya bhikSu (AcArya yA upAdhyAya Adi) asaNaM vA-jAca-sAimaM vA paDigyAhitA AhAra AhAremANe anana,-pAvat - gvAdima (caturvidha AhAra) grahaNa kara AhAra karatA huA, aha pacchA jANejjA yadi yaha jAne ki "aNugae sUrie, atyamie vA," "sUryodaya nahIM huA hai yA sUryAsta ho gayA hai" to se jaM ca AsayaMsi, jaM ca pANisI, jaM ca paDiggahe usa samaya jo AhAra muMha meM hai. hAtha meM hai. pAtra meM hai taM vigicamANe vA visohemANe vA no aikkamai / use paraTa de tathA mukha Adi kI zuddhi karale to jina AjJA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA hai| taM appaNA muMjamANe, yadi usa AhAra ko vaha svayaM khAve agnesi vA dalamArga yA anya nimrantha ko de rAibhoyaNapauisevaNapatte Avajjai cAummAsigaM parihAraTThANaM to use rAtri-bhojana sevana kA doSa lagatA hai| ataH vaha aNuraghAiyaM / -kappa, ja'. 5, su. 1 anupAtika cAturmAbhika parihArasthAna prAyazcitta kA pAra hotA hai| bhikkhU ya uggavittIe aNatyamiyasaMkappe sUryodayapazcAt aura sUryAstapUrva bhikSAcaryA karane kI sulnaa blaa kthaa| asaMthaDie nivigaicchAsamAvaNNoNaM sUryodaya yA sUryAsta ke sambandha meM asaMdigdha, azakta evaM pratipUrNa AhAra na karane vAlA nigrantha bhikSu (AcArya yA upA vyAba Adi) asaNaM vA-jAba-sAima vA paDiggAhetA AhAraM AhAramArga azana,-yAvat svAdima (cavidha AhAra) grahaNa kara AhAra karatA huA aha pacchA jANejjA yadi yaha jAne ki 'aguggae surie, atyamie vA", "mUryodaya nahIM huA hai yA sUryAsta ho gayA hai" se aMca AsayaMsi, gaM ca pANisI, jaM ca paDiggahe to usa samaya jo AhAra muMha meM hai, hAtha meM hai, 'pAtra meM haitaM vigiMcamANe yA, visohemANe vA no aipakamai / usa pala de mugva Adi kI zuddhi kara le to jinAjJA kA ati kramaNa nahIM karatA hai| taM appaNA muMjamANe, yadi usa AhAra ko vaha svayaM sAve yA annesi yA ralamANe, anya nimrantha ko de to rAibhoyaNapaDisevaNapatte Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraDANaM use rAtri-bhojana sevana kA doSa lagatA hai| ataH vaha anudaaNugdhAiyaM / -kappa. u. 5, su. 8 ghAtika cAturmAmika parihAra sthAna prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| bhikkhU va uragayavittIe aNasthamiyasaMkappe sUryodaya pazcAt aura sUryAsta pUrva bhikSAcaryA karane kI pratijJA vAlA 1. mazakka, sNdigdh|

Page #512
sUtra 734 sUryodayAsta ke sambandha meM zaMkA hone para AhAra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra apaaye|" asAvA paTiyAhata AhAraM AhAramA aha pacchA jANejjA "anumArie, ani vA" sejaM muhe hiMsa mAthA somAge vA no aikkama / taM apaNA jANe, annasa thA balamANe, anuyAiya 1 e aNatthamiyakA saMgraDie zivatimicchAmamAvaNeNaM appANeNaM asaNaM vA jAya- sAimaM paGiggAtA muMja bhujaMtaM yA sAijjai / yA rAmapAmAmiyaM parihArANaM kappa u. 4. su. -- ahama evaM jAnA- "anugayasUrie athalie vA se jaM ca muhe, jaM ca pANisi, jaM ca paDiggahaMsi taM digicemANe visohemANe taM parimANe jAikkamaha / jo taM bhujai bhujaMta vA sAijjada / aha puNa evaM jANejjA - " aNuggae sUrie, atthamie vA " se jaM ca mujhe, jaM ca pANisi, jaM ca paDivhaMsi taM vinice mAge visomA parimA jo muMja bhutaM vA sAijjai / vINAmika aDie nibbi vA jAva- sAimaM yA 1 azakta-saMdigdha 1 tithicchA samAvaNeNaM appANegaM asaNaM pahiggAlA muMbaI bhujaM vA sAijjai / cAritrAcAra [rot kintu sUryodaya yA sUryAsta ke sambandha meM saMdigdha, azakta evaM pratipUrNa AhAra na karane vAlA nigrantha bhikSu (AcArya yA upAdhyAya Adi ) azana para svAdima (catuvidha AhAra) grahaNa karatA -- huA yadi yaha jAne ki "suryodaya nahIM huA hai yA sUryAsta ho gayA hai" to usa samaya jo AhAra mu~ha meM hai, hAtha meM hai, pAtra meM hai use raTha detA mukha Adi kI zuddhi kara le to jinAjJA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA hai / je milU upavito jirA bhikSu kA sUryodaya ke bAda aura sUryAsta ke pahane AhAra samAtraNeNaM appANeNaM asaNaM vA jAtra sAimaM vA paDiggAhetA karane kA saMkalA hai svastha hai, sandeha sahita hai (aura) svayaM azana bhuMja muMja vA sAijja yAvat strAya grahaNa karake AhAra karatA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yadi usa AhAra ko vaha svayaM sAve yA anya niyanya ko de to use rAtribhojana sevana kA doSa lagatA hai ataH vaha anuda pAtika cAturmAsika parihAra sthAnazvita kA pAtra hotA hai / jisakA sUryodaya ke bAda aura sUryAsta ke pahale AhAra karane kA saMkalpa hai svastha hai, sandeha rahita hai (aura) svayaM azana yAvat svAdya grahaNa karake upabhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| yadi yaha aisA jAne sUryodaya nahIM huA hai para sUryAsta ho gayA hai" to jo muMha meM hai, jo hAtha meM hai aura jo pAtra meM hai use nikAla kara sApha kara paraTane vAlA (vItarAga kI AjJA kA ) ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai / yadi vaha usa AhAra ko karatA hai| karavAtA hai. karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| yadi aisA jAne "sUryodaya nahIM huA hai yA sUryAsta ho gayA hai to jo muMha meM hai hAtha meM hai aura jo pAtra meM hai use nikAla kara saka kara paDarane vAlA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai| yadi vaha usa AhAra ko kare karAve, karane vAle kA anumodana kre| jisa bhikSukA padaya ke bAda aura sUryAsta ke pahale AhAra kA saMkalpa hai, asvastha hai, sandeha rahita hai (aura) svayaM ana pAvat svAdya grahaNa karake upabhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai| karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #513
480] caraNAnuyoga dina meM yA rAtri meM azamAdi grahaNa karane ke tathA khAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra dus oi 4-322 aha puNa evaM jANejjA-'aNuggae sarie atyalie vA" se yadi vaha aisA jAne "sUdiya huA nahIM hai yA sUryAsta ho jaM ca muhe. jaMca paDiggahaMsi taM vigicemANe visohemANe taM gayA hai" to jo muMha meM hai, hAtha meM hai, aura jo pAtra meM hai use pariTThamANe gAiphamai / jo taM muMjai bhujataM vA saaijjii| nikAla kara, sApha kara paraThane vAlA (vItarAga kI AjJA kA) ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai| yadi vaha aisA AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|| je bhivasya uggavittIe aNamiyasakamye asaMghadhira viti- jisa bhikSu yA sUryodaya ke bAda aura sUryAsta ke pahale AhAra gicchA samAvaNeNaM apANaNaM asaNaM za-jAva- sAimaM vA karane kA saMkalpa hai. asvastha hai, sandeha sahita hai aura svayaM azana paDimAhettA muMjada muMjataM vA sAijjadda / yAvat svAdya grahaNa karake upabhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle vA anumodana karatA hai| aha puNa evaM jANejjA--'aNuggae surie atyamie vA" se yadi yaha aisA jAna 'sUryodaya huA nahIM hai yA sUryAsta ho jaMca muhe, jaM ca pANisi, jaMca paDimmarhasi taM vigimANe gayA hai" to jo muMha meM hai, hAtha meM hai aura jo pAtra meM hai use visohemANe taM parimANe gaaikkmh| jo taM bhuMjai bhuMjata nikAla kara sApha kara paraThane vAlA (votarAma kI AjJA kA) vA saaimjaai| ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai / yadi vaha aisA AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai. karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM annugdhaaiyN| use anupAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 10, mu. 31-34 AtA hai| divase vA rayaNIe vA asaNAI gahaNa-bhujaNa pAyapichatta dina meM yA rAtri meM azanAdi grahaNa karane ke tathA khAne ke suttAI - prAyazcitta sUtra735. je bhikkhU diyA asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA paDiggAhettA ciyA 735. jo bhikSu dina meM azata-pAvat -svAdima AhAra ko muMjaha bhujaMta vA saaijjii|' grahaNa karake dina me khAtA hai, khilAtA hai yA khAne vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je mikkhU viyA asaNaM bA-jAba-sAimaM vA paDiggAhetA ratti jo bhikSu dina meM aNana -yAvat-svAdima AhAra ko grahaNa muMjA muMjata vA saaijjii| karase rAtri meM khAtA hai, khilAtA hai yA lAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhu ratti asaNaM yA-jAba-sAimaM vA parimgAhetA diyA jo bhikSu rAtri meM azana - yAvat-svAdima AhAra ko grahaNa bhuMjai bhuMjataM vA saaijji| karake dina meM khAtA hai, khilAtA hai yA khAne vAle kA anumodana baratA hai| je mikkhU ratti asaNaM vA-jAna-sAimaM yA paSTiggAhettA rAI jo bhikSu rAtri meM azana - yAvat -sdAdima AhAra ko grahaNa muMjai bhuMjataM vA sAijjada / karake rAtri meM khAtA hai, khinAtA hai, khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Arajjava cAummAsiyaM parihAradANaM annugyaaiye| use anudAtika bAturmAmika garihArasthAna prAyazcitta -ni. u. 11. su. 74-77 AtA hai| ma sUtra meM dina meM azanAdi grahaNa karake dina meM usakA upayoga karane para prAyazcitta vidhAna hai| isa sambandha meM cUNikAra kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai - paDhama bhaMga saMbhavo imo-diyA dhenuMgisi saMbAse tuM taM vitipadiNe bhuMjamANasta paDhama bhaMgo bhavati / / prathama bhaMga kI racanA isa prakAra hai - dina meM grahaNa kie hue azanAdi ko rAta meM rakhakara dumare dina usakA upayoga karane para upabhoktA prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| -dekheM gAthA 33.67 ko cUrNI

Page #514
sUtra 736-738 rAtri meM azanAdi ke saMgraha karane ke tathA khAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra rAIe asaNAI saMgaha karaNa-bhujaga pAyacchita susAI rAtri meM anAdi ke saMgraha karane ke tathA khAne ke prAya sadU - www je milU parivAsiyarasa asaNassa bAjAba-sAimassa vA tayaNamANaM vA bhUpyamANaM vA viduppamANaM vA AhAraM AhAredda AhArataM vA sAijjai / 736. je bhikkhU asaNaM vA jAva sAimaM vA aNAgAThe parivAsei 736. jo bhannu atyAvazyaka kAraNa ke atirikta amana-pAvatparivAta yA sAijjada / svAya rAtri meM rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / taM sevamAne Avazya vADhaNyAsa iyaM / parihArArtha anupA - ni. u 11, su. 78.76 pAripAsi 1 miliyA 3. siMgaberaM vA 4. siMgaberacuSNaM vA 5. bilaM yA 6 logaM vA, 7. ugbhiyaM logaM vA AhAreDa AhArataM vA sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avajjada cAu mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM aNuiyaM / vi. u. 12. gu. 11 divAbhoyaNassa avagNaM rAI bhoyaNassa ghaNNaM vadamANassa pAyacchita susAi 737. je bhikkhU diyAbhoyaNassa avaNNaM vayadda vayaMta ghara sAijjai / je bhikkhU rAibhoyaNassa vaNNaM vaca vayaMtaM vA sAijjai / taM sevamA Avadda bhAmbAsiya parihArA aNusvAiyaM / - u. 11. mu. 72-73 sevA pIe gagomayaleksa pAti suttA 72. gomayaM paDirahekA varNa alipeja vA vilipejja vA AlipAveja vA vilipavejja yA, AsitaMvara vilitaM vA sAijjai / cAritrAcAra je miksU diyA gomayaM paDiggArhatA ti kAryasi varNa Alipejja vA bisipejja vA [vet Apivejja vA vilipAveja vA AlitaM yA vilitaM yA sAijDa / jo bhikSu vAsI rUkhe hue azana yAvat svAdya tvak pramANa bhUtiprabhANa cuTakI jitanA tathA bindu pramANa jitanA AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use aAtikAsika parihArasvAna (prAyazvita) AtA hai / 1 jo bhikSu rAta bAsI rakhe hue 1. pIpala, 2. pIpala kA cUrNa, 3. sUtra. 4. sUMTha kA cUrNa 5 bilba 6. samudra ko lavaNa, 7. khanija lavaNa kA AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAne kA anumodana karatA hai / use anupAnika mArgAnika parihArasthAna (Aya) AtA hai| divA bhojana nindA aura rAtri bhojana prazaMsA ke prAyaricata sUtra 737. jobhinu dina meM bhojana karane kI nindA karatA hai| karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu rAtri bhojana karane kI prazaMsA karatA hai. karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / anuyAnika nAmAMgika parihArasthAna (prAcita) atA hai / dina meM yA rAtri meM grahaNa kie gae govara ke jepa ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 738. jo bhikSu dina meM gobara lekara dina meM zarIra para hue vraNa para lepa karatA hai, bAra-bAra lepa karatA hai, lena karavAtA hai, bAra bAra lepa karavAtA hai, lepa karane vAle kA bAra bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu dina meM gobara lekara rAta meM zarIra para hue vraNa para lepa karatA hai. bAra bAra lepa karatA hai| lepa karavAtA hai, bAra bAra lepa karavAtA hai. lepa karane vAle kA bAra bAra seva karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai /

Page #515
482] caraNAnuyoga dina meM yA rAtri meM gRhIta khepa prayoga ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 738-736 je bhikkhU rati gomayaM paDigAhetA vivA kAryasi varNa jo bhikSu rAta meM mobara lekara dina meM zarIra para hue aNa Alijja vA vilipejja za, para lepa karatA hai, bAra bAra lepa karatA hai, AliMpAvejja thA vilipAvejja vA, lepa karavAtA hai, bAra bAra lepa karavAtA hai. AlipaMtaM vA vilitaM vA sAijaha / lepa karane vAle kA, bAra bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU rati gomayaM pajiggAhettA rati kAryasi varNa jo bhikSu rAta meM gobara lekara rAta meM zarIra para hue baNa Asipejja vA vikSipejja bA, para napa karatA hai, bAra bAra lepa karatA hai. AsipAveja vA bilipAvejja vA, lepa karavAtA hai, bAra bAra lepa karavAtA hai. AlipaMtaM vA vilitaM vA sAijjaha / lepa karane vAle kA, bAra bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avaja cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM azugyAiyaM / use anuyAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni. 3. 12, su. 32-35 AtA hai / divase vA, rayagIe vA gahiyalevapaogassa pAyacchitta dina meM yA rAtri meM gahIta lepa prayoga ke prAyazcitta suttAI sUtra736. je bhikkhU divA AlevaNajAya paDiggAhettA vivA kAyasi varNa 536. jo bhikSu dina meM pepa mAtra grahaNa kara dina meM zarIra para Alipajja vA vilipejja vA, hue vaNa para lepa kare., bAra bAra lega kare, AliMpAvejja vA gilipAvejja vA, lega karAve, bAra bAra lepa karAve, AlipaMta kA vilipaMtaM vA saaijjdd'| lepa karane vAle kA, bAra bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana bre| je bhikkhU diyA AlevaNajAyaM paDimmAhettA ratti kAryasi vaNaM jo bhikSu dina meM lepa mAtra grahaNa karake rAta meM zarIra para Alijja vA visipeja vA, hue praNa para lepa kare, bAra bAra lepa kare, siMpAveja vA vinipAvejja vA, lepa karAve, bAra bAra lepa karAve. AlipaMtaM vA bilipataM yA saaijji| lepa karane vAle kA, vAra bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU rati AlevaNajAyaM paTigAhettA viza kArya si vaNaM jo bhikSu rAta meM lepa mAtra grahaNa karake dina me zarIra para Alipeja vA vilipejja vA, hae vraga para lepa kare, bAra bAra lepa kare. AtipAveja vA bilipAvejja vA, lepa karAve, bAra bAra lepa karAve. AlipaMtaM vA vilipaMtaM vA sAijai / nepa karane vAle kA, bAra bAra lepa karane vAne kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU rati AlevaNajAya pariggAhettA rati kAryasi varNa Alipeja vA bilipeja vA, AliMpAvejma vA vilipAveja vA, AlipataM vA vilipataM vA sAimma / jo bhikSu rAta meM lepa mAtra grahaNa karake rAta meM zarIra para hue vraNa para lepa kare. bAra bAra lepa kare, lepa karAve, bAra bAra lepa karAve, __ lepa karane vAle kA, bAra bAra lepa karane vAle ko anumodana kreN| ..saM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM annugyaaiyN| -ni. u. 12, su. 36-36 uro anudghAtika vAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) AtA hai|

Page #516
sUtra 740 ugAta gilane kA prAyazcitta satra caraNAnuyoga 43 uggAlagilaNassa pAyacchitta suttaM--- udgAla gilane kA prAyazcitta sUtra740 je bhikkhU rAo vA, viyAle vA saMpANaM sabhoyaNaM uggAlaM 740, jo bhinu rAta meM yA vikAla (sUryodaya se pUrva yA pazcAt uggalittA paccogilai paccogilata vA sAijadda / sandhyA bhagava) pAnI yA bhojana ke nagAla ko ugalakara nigalatA hai, nigala pAtA hai yA nigalane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avaja cAummAsiya parihAradANaM annugghaaiy| use anudAnika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u, 10, su. 35 AtA hai| 1 (ka) isa sUtra ke samAna eka sUtra kappasuttaM meM bhI hai / jo yahA~ nIce aMkita hai / donoM sUtra samAna viSaya vAle haiN| donoM sUtroM meM prAyazcitta vidhAna bhI samAna hai| kintu nizItha kA sUtra saMkSipta hai aura kappasutta kA sUtra vistRta hai-isase pratIta hotA hai donoM mUtroM ke sraSTA bhinna haiN| (kha) iha khalu nigaMtha ssa vA niggaMthIe vA, rAo vA viyAta bA, sapA sabhoyaNe ugAle AgacchegjA, taM vigcimANe yA visohemANe vA nau aikkamai / ugAlittA paccogilamANe gaibhoyaNapaDisevaNapatte Avajjai pAummAsiyaM parihAradANaM agugyAiyaM / -kappa. u. 5. sU. 10 (ga) tao aNugghAiyA pattA , taM jahA -1. hatyakama karemANe, 2. maharNa paDisevamANe, 3. rAibhoyagaM bhujamANe / - --kappa. u. 4, mu.1 ima sUtra meM nInoM kArya anudghAtika prAyazcitta yogya haiM kintu prathama "hastakama" mAsika anupAtika prAyazcitta yogya hai zeSa "maithuna ke saMkalpa" aura "rAtribhojana" ye do cAturmAmika anudAtika prAyazcitta yogya haiN|

Page #517
cAritrAcAra tAlikA (1) saMvara (5) (4) samAdhi (10) (5) prANAtipAta viramaNa (e) (6) saMyama (10) 1 prANAtighAta viramaNa 2 mRSAvAda viramaNa 3 badattAdAna viramaNa 4 abrahmacarya viramaNa 5 parigraha viramaNa (3) saMvara (10) 1 thoTendriya saMvara 2cA indriya saMvara 3 ghrANendriya saMvara 4 rasanta (jihvA) indriya maMvara 5 sparzanendriya saMvara 6 manaHsaMcara 7 vacana saMvara 8 kAya saMbara 6 upakaraNa saMvara 10 sUcI kuzAgra saMbara (ThANa 10) 1 prANAtipAta viramaNa 2 mRSAvAda viramaNa adattAdAna viramaNa 4 maithuna viramaNa 5 parigraha biramaNa 6iriyAsamiti 7 bhASA samiti = eSaNA samiti hai AdAna bhANDa mAtra nikSepaNa mamiti 10 upacAra prasravaNa zleSma-siMmANa jalla pariThApanA samiti (ThANaM 10) 1 pRthvIkAya hiMgA viramaNa 1 pRthvIvAya mayama 2 apkAya hiMsA viramaNa 2 askAya saMyama 3 tejaskAya himA biramaNa 3 tejaskAya saMyama 4 vAyukAya hiMsA viramaNa vAyUkAya saMyama 5 vanaspanikAya hiMsA biramaNa 5 vanaspatikAya saMyama 6 sakAya himA viramaNa 6dvAndriya saMyama (daja, 4) 7 trIndriya saMyama bhAvanA (25) 8 caturindriya saMgama paMcendriya saMyama pratyeka mahAyata kI 5-5 bhAvanAe~ 13 aDIvAya saMvama (sthAnAMga 10) (paNha. 211. mama. 25) (3) saMvara (5) 1samyaktva saMbara virati rAMvara 3 aprapattatA saMyara 4 akaSAvatA saMvara 5 ajogatA saMvara (sama, 5) . 7 brahmacarya dasa samAdhi sthAna (utta. 19/13-14} brahmacayaM ke 18 prakAra (sama.18) brahmacarya kI nava gupti (ThANaM. 6) For:IENE UR

Page #518
RATORROVIDEDEVOEFORETORIETORIEFREEOHTOTUBEST * aTTha pavayaNamAyAo * RRENERALEROPIERRORIEROERORRCE:IGERSEASORRYERSE:NBAROBAR eyAo paMca samiio caraNassa ya pvttnne| guttI niyattaNe vuttA asubhatyesu stvso| eyA patayaNamAyA je sammaM Ayare munnii| se rivarappaM satva saMsArA vippamuccai pnnddie| TORREROIROERIERRIORROEROEROEROEROFITNERIEROERTIERY --utta0 a024/26-27 ca ra NA nu yoga (aSTa pravacana mAtA) SELEADERSEEINRNORIGEROENORRORIEROERGRIENDral

Page #519
sUtra 741-742 aSTapravacana mAtA cAritrAcAra [485 - -- -- - - - --- - - aSTapravacana mAtA kA svarUpa aDhApavayaNamAyAo aSTapravacana mAtA.. 741. aThTha patyaNamAyAo' paNNattAo, ta jahA. 741. prathacana gAtA AbhakAra hai. jaise1. iriyAsamiI, 2. bhAsAsamiI, (1) IyAsamiti, (2) bhASAsamiti, 3. esaNAsamiI, 4. AyANa-bhaMDa-gAviNAsAnA jANAmamiti AdAna-bhAMDa-amatra-nikSepaNA samiti, 5. uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jalla parivAvaNiyAsamiI 15) uccAra-prasavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jalla-paristhAnikI samiti, 6 maNaguttI, 7. vaiguttI, 8. kaayguttii|| (E) ganogupti, (7) vacanagupti aura (4) kAyagupti / --mabha. sama 8, su. 6 eyAo paMca samiIo caraNassa ya pavatsage / ye pAna samitiyAM cAritra kI pravRtti ke lie haiM aura tIna guttI niyattaNe ghuttA asubhatyesu savaso' / gujiyA~ rAma azubha viSayoM se nivRtti karane ke lie haiN| eyA patrapaNamAyA je samma Ayare munnii| jo paNDita munina pravacana-mAtAoM kA samyak AcaraNa se khirapaM samvasaMsArA viSpamuccada pnnddie|| karanA hai. vaha zIghra hI sarva saMmAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| -utta, . 24, gA. 26-27 aTusamiIo ATha samitiyAM742. aTa samitIo paNNatAo. taM jahA-. 743. samitiyA~ ATha kahI gaI haiM, jaise1. iriyAsamiti, 1. gamana meM sAvadhAnI-yuga pramANa bhUmi ko zodhate hue gamana krnaa| 2 bhAsAsamiti, 2. bolane meM sAvadhAnI ramanA tathA hita, mita, priya vacana bolnaa| 3. esaNAsamiti, 3. gocarI meM sAvadhAnI rakhanA-nirdoSa bhikSA lenaa| 4. AyANabhaMDa-matta-gikSetraNAsamiti, 4. agatra-nikSepaNA samiti-bhojanAdi ve bhANDa pAtra Adi ko sAvadhAnIpUrvajA dekhakara tathA godhana kara lenA aura rkhnaa| 5. cAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa jalla-pariTThAvaNiyAsamiti. ' uccAra (manna) prasravaNa (mUtra) phlegma (kA) mighANa (nAmikA vA maila) jala (zarIra kA maila) nirjIna sthAna meM ddaalnaa| 6. maNa-samiti, 6. mana ko saMgama meM rata rkhnaa| 7. vAsamiti, 7. viveka pUrvava bolnaa| 8. kAyasamiti, -ThANaM a 8, su. 603 8. kAyA se saMbara evaM kama nirjarA karanA / eyAo aTha samiIo samAseNa vivAhiyA / ye Aya samitiyA~ makSepa meM vahI gaI haiM / suvAlasaMga jiNa'kvAyaM bhAyaM jastha upavayaNaM // inameM jina-bhASita dvAdazAMga-rUpa pravacana mamAyA huA hai| -utta. a.24, yA.3 - 1 (ka) AgamoM meM aSTa pravacana mAtA kI do prakAra kI vivakSAe haiM, yathA--pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti inameM dvAdazAMga samAviSTa hai| ina aSTapravacana mAtAoM se hI vAdazAMga pravacana kA pramava huA hai| (kha) aTTa pavayaNamA yAo samiI nuttI taheba ya / paMceva ya samiIo to guttIo AhiyA / / iriyA bhAsemaNAdANe uccAra samiI iyA / maNagunti vayaguttI kAyagutI ya aTThamA // --utta. a. 24, gA. 1-2 2 (ka) Ava. a. 4. su. 24, () ThANaM. a. 5. su. 457, (ga) gama, sa. 5. su. 1 / / 3 egao viraI kujjA, ego ya pavattaNaM / asaMjame niryAta na, saMjame ya payattaNaM / / . - utta. a. 31, gA.2 4 IryAdi pAMca kI samiti aura manogupti Adi tIna kI gupti maMzA sarvatra prasiddha hai para hama gAthA meM nayA ThANaM. a. 8,603 meM AThoM kI samiti saMjJA kA hI ullekha hai|

Page #520
486] caraNAnuyoga IryA samiti ke bheda-prabheda IryAsamiti vidhikalpa-1 iriyAsamihae bheyappabheyA Isimiti ke bheda-prabheda743. AlaMbaNeNa kAleNaM, maggeNa jayaNAI y| 7.43. saMyamI muni Alambana, kAla, mArga aura bananA -ina cAra ghaukAraNaparisuddha, saMjae iriyaM rie| kAraNoM se pAre zuddha IryA (gati) se cale / tatya AlaMcaNaM nANaM, dasaNaM caraNa thaa| unameM IyA~ kA Alambana, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hai| kAle ya dibase butte, magge uppahajjie / / urAkA sAla binama hai aura utpama kA varjana karanA usakA mArga hai| dakhao kheto ceva, kAlao zavao thaa| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM yatanA cAra prakAra kI kahI jayaNA caumvihA cuttA taM me kittayo suNa // gaI hai / vaha maiM kaha rahA hU~. suno| bavao cakkhusA pehe. dravya me-ApoM se dekhe / sugara' meM kheso kSeSa ro-yuga mAtra (gAr3I ke jue jitanI) bhUmi ko dekhe / kAlamo jAyarIejjA, kAla se-jaba taka le taba taka dekhe / ubautte ya bhASao // bhAva se-upayukta (gamana meM dattacina) rhe| iMviyatthe vijjittA, sajjhAyaM caiva paMcahA / indriyoM ke viSayoM aura pAMca prakAra ke svAdhyAya kA vajana sammuttI tApura kkAre, uvautte riyaM rie|| kara, IryA meM tanmaya ho, use pramukha banAkara upayogapUrvaka cale / .-utta. a.24, gA.4-8 evaM kusasassa basaNaM / (IyA-viveka) yaha vItarAga paramAtmA kA kuzala darzana hai / sAhihIe. ataH paripakva sAdhava usa (vItarAga-darganarUpa guru-mAnnidhya) meM hI eka mAtra dRSTi rakhe. tammuttIe, umI ke dvArA prarUpita viSaya-kapAya-Amakti se mukti meM mukki mAne, 'umI ko Age (dRSTipaya bha) rambakara mukti mAne, tappuraSakAre, usI ko Age dRSTigatha meM randakara vicaraNa kare, tassagNI, usI kA saMjJAna-smRti satata saba kAryoM meM rakhe, usI ke sAnnidhya meM tallIna hokara rahe / tagNivesaNe, jayaM vihArI, cittaNivAtI paMthaNistAI muni (pratyeka caryA meM) yatanApUrvaka bihAra kare, citta ko pAlibAhire pAsiya pAge gschjjaa| (gati meM) ekAna kara mArga kA sanata avalokana karate hue (dRSTi TikAkara) cale / jIva-jantu ko dekhakara pairoM ko Age bar3hane se roka le aura mArga meM Ane vAle prANiyoM ko bacAkara gamana kre| se abhimakamamamANe paDikkamamamANe saMkucemANe pasAremANe baha bhikSu jAtA huA, vApasa lauTatA huA, aMgo ko sikoviniyaTTamANe saMpalimajjamANe / itA halA, phailAtA (pasAratA huA) ina samasta azubhapravRttiyo se nivRtta hokara, mabhyak prakAra se parimArjana karatA huA samasta kriyAe~ kre| 1 TA. 7.5. u. 3, gu. 465 /

Page #521
sUtra 743-745 etayA guNasamitarasa to kApasAsamA etiyA pANA uddAti ihayoga | prAmuka vihAra svarUpa prarUpaNa NaM AuTTikathaM phammaM taM pariNAya vivegameti / evaM se adhyamAveNa vivegaM kiTTati vedavI / A. su. 1. a. 5, u. 4. su. 162-163 phAsUma bihAra sarUda - deva 744. pa0 - kise te ! phAsUyavihAraM ? u0- socilA gaM mArAmesu upabhAgaM vAsu ivI-ya-paMDA-vivaktimA sahI phAmu esa phijlaM pIDha-phala- sejjA-saMthAgaM uvasaMpajjihAnaM viharAmi se saM phAsUyavihAra / " vi.na. 10. gu. 21 bhAviyayaNo aNagArarasa phiriyA vihANa745. pa. aNagArassa NaM bhaMte ! bhAviyatyako purao buhao juga mAyAe pahAe hAe royaM rIyamANassa pAyarasa Ahe thApAle vAlA thA. para yAvajjejanA, tassa NaM bhaMte ! ki hariyAhiyA phiriyA kaja, saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjada ? - u0- goyamA ! aNagArassa NaM bhAvippaNI- jAva-hariyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai no saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai / pa0 - se kemadveNaM maMte / evaM yuccai aNagArasta NaM bhAvipaNa jAva IriyAyahI kiriyA kajjaha jo saMparA yA kiriyA kajjai ? u0- govA ! jara mati tata koha-mAya-mAyA-lobhAvo iriyAbahiyArayati 1 (ka) pAyA mu. 1, a. 5. su. 46, (ga) dhamma. bhA. 2 kha. 4. su. 303, pR. 277 / 1 cAritrAsAra [ 47 kisI samaya pravRtti karate hue apramAdI mRti ke zarIra kA saMsparza pAkara kucha prANI paritApa pAte haiN| kucha prANi glAni gAte haiM athavA kucha prANI mara jAte haiM, to usake isa janma meM vedana karane yogya karma kA bandha ho jAtA hai| ATTi se (Agamokta vidhirahita avidhipUrvaka ) pravRtti karate hue jo karma-bandha hotA hai, usako parijJA se jAnakara kSaya kre| isa prakAra unakA (pramAdatraNa kie hue sAmparAyika karma bandha kA trilaya (kSaya) apramAda se (yathocita prAyazcitta saM) hotA hai, aisA AgamatA para kahate haiN| prAsuka vihAra svarUpa prarUpaNa -- 744. pra0- he bhagavan ! Apake prAmuka vihAra kauna sA hai ? he somina ArAma ( bagIcA) devakula rAjA yA (pyAU) AdinoM mestrI, pazu paNya (mamaka) rahita basatiyoM meM prAsuka evaNIya pITha, palaka, zayyA saMstAraka Adi prApta karake meM vicaratA hai| yaha mere prAsuka bihAra hai| bhAvita AtmA aNagAra kI kriyA kA prarUpaNa 785. pra0 - he bhagavan ! sAmane donoM ora yugamAtra ( dhUsara pramANa ) bhUmi ko dekara gamana karate hue bhAvitAtmA agAra kaM gAMva ke nIne kA baccA bana kA banA ku (bITI jaisA sUkSma jantu) Akara mara jAya to he bhagavan ! usa aNagAra ko airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai yA sAbhyarAyikI kriyA lagatI hai ? u0- he gautama! bhAvitAtmA apagAra ko yAvat airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai, sAmparAyikI kriyA nahIM lagatI / pra0 - he bhagavAn ! kisa kAraNa isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai ki bhAvitAtmA aNagAra ko yAvat airyApathikI kriyA natI haiM. sAmparAyikI kriyA nahIM lagatI ? (kha) dhamma. bhA. 1, pra. 2, su. 187, pR. 8 30 gautama ! ( vAstava meM ) jisake kodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha vyavasi (anudana prApta athavA sarvanA bhI ho gaye hai. chama (11-12-12 guNasthAnavartI agagAra) ko hI yA lagatI hai /

Page #522
458] caraNAnuyoga saMvRtta aNagAra kI kriyA kA praspaNa sUtra 745-746 jassa NaM koha-mANa-mAyA-lomA adhocchiNNA bhavaMti jisake prodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha avyavacchinna hote tassa NaM saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjaha / haiM unako sAmparAyikI kriyA lagatI haiN| ahAmuttaM rIyamANassa iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kjji| kyoMki yahI yathAsUtra (bhAgama) ke anugAra pravRtti karane usmuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai. pAle aSagAra ko airyApadhikI zriyA lagatI hai aura utsutra pravRtti se gaM ahAsuttameva royati. karane vAle ko mAmparApikI kriyA nagatI hai| se teNaThe gaM goyamA / evaM buccai aNamArassa NaM ina kAraNa se he gautama ! aigA kahA jAtA hai ki bhAvibhAviyappaNo-jAva-iriyAvahI kiriyA kajjaino saMpa- tAramA aNaNAra ko-yAvat-iriyAvahI kriyA lagatI hai mAmmarAiyA kiriyA kjji| rAyika kiyA nahIM lagatI hai| -- vi sa. 18, u 8. su. 1 saMvuDa aNamArassa kiriyA vihANaM saMvRtta aNagAra kI kriyA kA prarUpaNa :746. 50-saMvaussa gaM bhaMte ! aNagArassa Ausa ecchamANassa. 786 pa. he bhadanta ! upayogapUrvaka gamana karane vAlA, AvattaM ciTThamANassa, upayogapUrvaka khar3A rahane vAlA, Apa nisIyamANa, upayogapUrvaka baiThane vAlA, AuttaM tuyaTTamANassa, upayogapUrvaka karavaTa badalane vAlA, ADataM vattha paDigahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM gigrahamANssa upayogapUrvana bastra-gAva-kambana-pAdAMchanAH grahaNa karane vA, miklivamANasa vA. tassa gaM bhaMte ! ki iriyA- vAnA, nikSepa karane vAlA (ramane bAlA) rAvRtta anagAra IyA bahiyA kiriyA kajjai ? saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai? pani kriyA karatA hai ? gAMgayikI kiyA karatA hai ? ..-goyamA ! saMvuddhassa gaM aNagArassa Auta macA- jala gautama ! upayogapUrvaka gamana karane vAbhA-yAvas mANasma-jAva-AuttaM yatvaM paDimagahaM kaMbarana pAyachaNaM upayogapUrvaka vara-va-yAtra-kambala-pAdanechana grahaNa karane vAlA - giNhamANalsa thA, nikkhicamANasa vA, tassa rNa iriyA- nikSepa karane vAlA saMvatta aNagAra IyapathikI kiyA karatA hai - vahiyA kiriyA kajjai. go saMparAiyA kiriyA sAgarAvikI phiyA nahIM karatA hai| 50--se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccaha saMbuddhassa NaM aNagArassa prA. he bhadanta ! kima prayojana meM aisA kahA jAtA hai .. AuttaM gacchamANasa-jJAna-NikSicamANassa vA, iriyA- upayogAnaka gamaga varane vAlA yAvat - nikSepa karane vAlA vahiyA kiriyA kajjahaNo saMparAjhyA kiriyA kajjai ? saMvRtta aNagAra IryAthikI kriyA karatA hai| gAMrApikI kriyA nahIM karatA hai? u.-poyamA ! jarUsa gaM koha-mANa-mAyA-lobhA vocchimAra gautama ! jimave krodha-mAna-mAyA-lAbha vyucchinna bhavaMti, tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai. no (nASTa) ho gaye haiM umako IpithitI kriyA hotI haiM, sAMparAvikI saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai / kriyA nahIM hotI hai| jassa NaM koha-mANa-mAyA-lomA abattikamA bhavaMti, jigaka krodha-mAna-mAyA-nobha anyUcchika (naSTa nahIM hae) tassa NaM saMparAiyA kiriyA kjji| haiM usako sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai| ahAsutaM rIyamANassa iriyAvahiyA kiriyA phajjA yathAthata se vyavahAra karane vAle ko IpithikI kriyA hotI usmuttaM rIyamANassa saMparAyA kiriyA va.jjaI. hai / utsUtra se vyavahAra karane vAle ko sAMparAyikI kriyA hotI hai| se NaM ahAsuttameva royai. (upayogapUrvaba namanAdi karane vAlA saMvRtta anagAra) yathAsUtra vyavahAra karatA hai| se teNaTheNaM gomamA ! evaM buccada saMyuGasta NaM aNa- Dama prayojana me gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai| saMvRtta gArassa AuttaM gacchamANassa-jAva-NikkhivamANassa No apagAra ko upayogapUrvaka gamana karane vAle ko-pAvat -sAMpasaMparAiyA kiriyA kjjd| rAvikI kriyA nahIM hotI hai / -vi. sa.7, 2.7, nu.1

Page #523
asthira kASThAdi ke Upara hokara jAne kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [486 niSedha kalpa-2 athira phaTAha uvarigamaNa Niseho asthira kASThAdi ke Upara hokara jAne kA niSedha747. hojja kaTTha silaM vA vi. iTTAla kA vi egayA / 747. yadi kabhI kATha, zilA yA IMTa ke Tukar3e saMkramaNa ke lie chaviyaM saMkamachAe, taM ca hojna lAcalaM // rakhe hue ho aura ve calAcala hoM to sandriya samAhita bhikSu una na teNa bhikkhU gacchajjA, diDo satya asaMjamo / para hokara na jAye / isI prakAra vaha pravAza-rahita aura polI gaMbhIra musira ceva, svivdiysmaahie|| bhUmi para se na jAye / bhagavAn ne vahA~ asaMyama dekhA hai| -dasa. a. 5, ra.1, gA.66-67 maNI iMgalAI na aikkame - bhikAyalAdi kA masinAmajana pare:-- 748, iMgAla chAriyaM rAsiM, tusarAsi va gomayaM / 748. saMvamI muni sacitta-raja se bhare hue gairoM se koyale, rAkha, sasarapasne hi pAhi, saMjao taM na aikkame // bhUse aura gobara ke Dhera ke Upara hokara na jAye / -dasa. a.5, u.1, nA. 7 rAIe-gamaNa Niseho rAtrigamana niSedha7.46 no kappada niggaMyANa vA, niggaMthINa vA, 746. nirganthoM aura nirgranthiyoM korAo vA biyAle vA, rAtri meM yA vikAla meN| aDANagamaNa ese| -- kampa. u. 1, mu. 46 vihAra (yAmAnugrAma mArga gamana) karanA nahI kalpatA hai / goNAi bhaeNa ummaga gamaNa Niseho sAMDa di ke bhaya se unmArga se jAne kA niSedha750. se bhikkhU vA miksapo vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA 75.0, grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi mArga se goNaM vipAla paDipahe pahAe-jAva-cittacellar3ayaM viyAla meM madonmatta sAMDa virSalA sAMpa---yAvat-cIte Adi hiMsaka paripahe pahAe No tesi bhIto ummaggeNaM gacchejA, No pazuoM ko sammukha Ate dekhe to unase bhayabhIta hokara na unmArga magAto maga saMkajA , No gahaNaM vA vaNaM za dugga vA se jAve. na eka mArga se dumare mArga para maMkramaNa kare na rahana, aNupavisejjA, No sakvaMsi buruhemjA, No mahatimahAlayasi vana evaM durgama rathAna meM praveza kare, na vRkSa para car3he, na gahare tathA udayasi kArya viomejjA. jo bAuM vA, saraNa vA, seNa vA, vistRta jala meM praveza kare aura na surakSA ke lie kisI dAr3a kI, satyaM vA kakhejjA, appussue-jAva-samAhIe, tato saMjayAmeva zaraNa kI, senA kI yA zastra kI AkAMkSA kreN| apitu zarIra gAmANugAma duuijejjaa| aura upakaraNoM ke prati rAga-dvapa rahita hokara kAyA kA vyutsarga -A. su. 2, bha. 3, u. 3, su 555 kareM, AtmakatvabhAva meM lIna ho yAvat samAdhibhAva meM sthira rahe / unmatta tithaMca Adi ke cale jAne para vaha yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugAma vicaraNa kre| vassugAyataNamaggeNa gamaNa Niseho . dasyu pradeza ke mArga se gamana kA niSedha : - 751. se bhikhU bA bhikSuNI vA gAmANugAma pUjjamANe aMtarA051. grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue mAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga se vivasvANi paccaMtikANi sugAyataNANi milakvaNi meM vibhinna dezoM kI sImA para rahane vAle dasyuoM ke, mlecchoM ke aNAriyANi dussaNNapANi duppaNNaNijjANi akAlapaDi- yA anAryoM ke sthAna minne, tathA jinheM bar3I kaThinatA se AryoM bohINi akAlaparimoINi, sati lAte vihArAe saMgharamANehi kA AcAra gamajhAyA jA sakatA hai, jinheM dukha se dharma-bodha jaNaSaehi No vihAravattiyAe pavajjemjA gamaNAe / dekara anArya-karmo se haTAyA jA sakatA hai, aise akAla (samaya) meM jAgane vAle, karAmaya meM lAne-pIne vAle manuSyoM ke sthAna mileM to anya grAma Adi meM bihAra ho sakatA ho yA anya Arya-janapada vidyamAna hoM to prAka-bhojI sAdhu una mnecchAdi ke sthAnoM meM vihAra karane kI dRSTi ro jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kre|

Page #524
460] varaNAnuyoga, niSiddha kSetroM meM vihAra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra mUtra 751-754 ke balI yUyA-AyANameya / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-vahA~ jAnA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, teNaM vAlA "ayaM teNe, ayaM uvaccarae, ayaM tato Agate" kyoMki-ye mleccha, ajJAnI loga sAdhu ko dekhakararita kaTu taM bhikkhU akkosejja vA, yahejja vA, bheDa "yaha cora hai, yaha hamAre zatru ke gAMva se AyA hai", yoM kahakara vA, uddhavejja yA, batthaM vA-jAva-pArapuMchaNaM apichadejja vA, ve usa bhikSu ko gAlI-galoja deMge, koseMge, rassoM se bAMdhaga, bhivejja vA, avaharenja vA, pariveja vA / koTharI meM banda kara deMge, upadrava kareMge, umake astra - yAvat pAda-poMchana Adi upakaraNoM ko tor3a-phor3a DAleMge, apaharaNa kara leMge yA unheM kahIM dUra pheMka deMge, (kyoMki aise sthAnoM meM yaha saba sambhava hai)| aha nivakhUNaM puthvovaTThiA pahANA-jAva-ubaese jaMtahappagA- isIlie tIrthakara Adi Apta puruSoM dvArA bhikSuoM ke lie rANi visvasvANi paccaMtiyANi sugAyataNAgi-gAva-No pahale se hI nirdiSTa yaha pratijJA-yAvat -upadeza hai ki bhikSu vihAravattiyAe pavajjejjA gamaNAe / tato saMjayAmeva una sImA pradezavartI dasyu sthAnoM ro yAvat -vihAra kI dRSTi gAmANugAmaM hjjejjaa| se jAne kA saMkalpa bhI na kreN| ataH ina sthAnoM ko chor3akara -A. mu. 2, a. 3, u. 1, su. 471 saMyamI sAdhu yatanApUrvaka prAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| nisiddha khelesu bihAra-karaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI- niSiddha kSetroM meM vihAra karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra752. (je bhikkhU vihaM aNegAha-gamaNijjaM sati lADe vihArAe 752. jo bhikSu AhAra Adi suvidhA se prApta hone vAle janapadoM saMyaramANesu jaNavaesu vihAra-paDiyAe abhisaMdhArei abhi- ke hote hue bhI bahuta dina lageM aise lambe mArga se jAne kA saMkalpa saMghArata vA saaijji| karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| le bhikkhU viruvalavAI basuyAyaNAI aNAriyAI milakkhUI jo bhikSu AhArAdi suvidhA se prApta hone vAle janapadoM ke patiyAI sati sAhe vihArAe saMyaramAgeca jaNavaesu hote hue bhI sImA para rahane vAle aneka prakAra ke dasyu, anArya, vihAra-paDiyAe abhisaMdhAre abhisaMdhArataM vA saaijh| mleccha Adi (jahA~ rahate haiN| aise) janapadoM kI ora bihAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane bAne kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe AvAja cAummAsiya parihAraTThANaM umghAiyaM / ) usa 'bhikSu ko cAturmAsika udghAtika (parihArasthAna) . -(ni. u. 16, mu. 26-27) (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| AmosamANaM bhaeNa ummaga gamaNa Niseho coroM ke bhaya se unmAna gamana kA niSedha753. se bhikkhU vA bhivAnuNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjejjA, 753. grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate sAdhu-sAdhvI yaha jAne ki mArga aMtarA se vihaM siyA, sejnaM puNa vihaM jANejjA, imaMsi khalu meM aneka dinoM meM pAra karane yogya aTavI mArga hai| usa aTavI vihaMsi bahave AmosagA uvakaraNapahiyAe saMpaDiyA mArga meM aneka cora (luTere) ikaTThe hokara sAdhu ke upakaraNa chInate gAchajjA, No tesi bhImo ummagyeNaM gacchajjA-jAva-samA- kI dRSTi se A jAe~ to sAdhu unase bhayabhIta hokara unmArga meM hie| tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM dUijjemjA / na jAye-thAvata samAdhibhAva meM sthira rhe| coroM kA upasarga -A. su. 2, a. 3, 3. 3, su. 516 samApta hone para yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / AmosagauvasAge tusiNIe hojmA coroM kA upasarga hone para mauna rahe754. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNo vA gAmANugAma dUhajjejjA, 754. mAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu ke pAsa yadi mArga meM aMtarA se AmosagA saMpaDiyA gacchejjA, te gaM AmosagA cora (luTere) saMgaThita hokara A jAe~ aura ve usase kaheM ki evaM bavejA-"AusaMto samaNA ! Ahara evaM vatthaM "AyuSman zramaNa ! me vastra-yAvat -pAdapoMchana Adi lAo, vA-jAva-pAvapuchaNaM vA dehi, NiktivAhi," taM jo vejjA, hameM de do, yA yahA~ para rakha do|" isa prakAra kahane para sAdhu mikkhivejjA, No baMdiya jAenjA, go aMjali kaTa unheM ve (upakaraNa) na de, aura na nikAla kara bhUmi para rakhe / sahA

Page #525
sUtra 755-758 coroM dvArA upaghi chIna lene para phariyAva na kare cAritrAcAra [v6! jAejjA, No kaluNapaNiyAe jAenjA, dhammiyAe jAyaNAe agara ye balapUrvaka leolameM to unheM puna: lene ke lie unakI jAejjA tusiNIyabhAveNa vA ubehejjaa| stuti (prazaMsA karake, hAtha jor3akara yA dIna-vacana kahakara yAcanA . A. su. 2, a. 3, 3. 3, gu. 517 na kareM / yadi mAMganA ho to dharmavacana kahakara samajhAkara mAMge athavA maunabhAna dhAraNa karake upekSAbhAva se rhe| Amosagehi javahi avaharie abhioga Niseho- coroM dvArA upadhi chona lene para phariyAda na kare-- 755. te ga AmosagA sayaM karaNijjati kaTu akkosaMti 755. yadi cora apanA kartavya (jo karanA hai) jAnakara sAdhu ko vA-jAba-udhayati vA batthaM vA-jAva-pArapuMchaNa yA acchi- kose -yAvat --gAlI-galauja kare -mAvat upadrava kare aura gja vA-jAva-pariveja vA taM go gAmasaMsAriyaM phujA, usake vastra yAvat - pAdapoMchana ko phAr3a DAleM, tor3aphor3a de jo rAyasaMsAriya kujyA No para uvasaMkamita syA-Aja- -yAvata-dUra pheMka de to bhI baha sAdhu grAma meM jAkara logoM saMto gAhAvatI ese khalu AmosagA upakaraNapajiyAe sayaM se usa bAta ko na kahe, na hI rAjA yA sarakAra ke Age phariyAda karaNiti paTTa akkosati bA-jAva-pariveMti vaa| kare, na hI kisI gRhastha ke pAsa jAkara kahe ki "AyuSman etappagAraM mayaM vA baI vA No puratoM kaTTa viharejjA / apu- gRhastha !" ina coroM (luTeroM) ne hamAre upakaraNa chInane ke lie sue-jAva-samAhie tato saMjayAmeva gAmAgugAma duuijjejjaa| athavA karaNIya kRtya jAnakara hameM gAlI-galauja kI hai--pAvat-A. su.2, a.3, u.3, su. 518 hamAre upakaraNAdi naSTa karake dUra pheMka diye haiM" aise vicAroM ko sAdhu mana meM bhI na lAye aura na vacana se vyakta kre| apitu rAgadveSa rahita hokara pAvat-.. samAdhibhAva meM sthira rhe| coroM kA upadrava samApta hone para vaha yatanApUrvaka prAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kre| aNNaNa uhi vahAvaNassa pAyacchisa sutaM anya se upadhi vahana karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra756. je mikkhU aNNautpieNa vA gArasthiega vA uhi 756, jo bhikSu anyatIdhika se yA gRhastha se upadhi kA vahana vahAvei vahAveta yA sAijjaha / karavAtA hai, vahana karavAne ke lie kahatA hai, vahana karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe ASajjaha cAummAsiba parihAraTTANaM ugdhAiyaM / use udghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (zayazcitta) -ni. u. 12, su. 40 AtA hai| pADipahiyANaM punchie moNaM kAyavyaM pathikoM ke pUchane para mauna rahanA cAhie757. se bhikkhU vA mikmaNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe, 757. grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga aMtarA se pAripahiyA uvAgacchejjA, te NaM pANipahiyA evaM meM sAmane se Ate hue pathika mileM aura ne sAdhu se yoM pUcheyavejjA-Ausato samaNA ! kezatie esa gAme yA-jAna- "he AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha gA~va kitanA bar3A yA kaisA hai ? rAyahANI vA, kevatiyA etya AsA hatthI gAmapiDosagA -yAvat-yaha rAjadhAnI kaisI hai ? vahA~ para kitane ghor3e, hAthI maNussA pariyaMsati ? se bahumase bahuuvae bahujaNe tathA bhikhArI va kitane manuSya nivAsa karate haiM (kyA isa gAMva bahujavase ? se appamatte appudae appajaNe appajavase? eta- .-yAvat - rAjadhAnI meM) pracura AhAra, pAnI, manuSya evaM dhAnya ppagArAgi pasiNANi puTTho po AikvejjA, eyappagArANi hai ? athavA aspa AhAra pAnI manuSya evaM dhAnya hai ?" isa pasigANi jo pucchejjaa| prakAra ke prazna pUche jAne para sAdhu usakA uttara na de| una prati -A. su. 2, a. 3, ja. 2, su. 502 pathikoM se bhI isa prakAra ke prazna na puuche| usake dvArA na pUche jAne para bhI vaha aisI bAteM na kreN| magge gihatyehi saddhi AlAva Niseho mArga meM gRhasthoM se vArtAlApa kA niSedha758. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhuNI yA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe No 758, sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma bihAra karate hue gRhasthoM ke parehi saddhi parijaviya parimaviya gAmANugAma imejaa| sAtha bahuta adhika vArtAlApa karate na caleM, kintu IryAsamiti tato saMjayAmeva yAmANugAma badajjenjA / kA yathAvidhi pAlana karate hue grAmAnugrAma vihAra kreN| --A su. 2. a.3,u,2,su. 32

Page #526
462 caraNAnuyoga mArga meM vana Adi avalokana-niSedha sUtra 759.760 magge vappAi avaloyaNa Niseho . 6 aklAyaNa Niseho . mArga meM vapra Adi avalokana-niSedha756. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhu go vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA 756. prAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue bhikSu yA bhikSuSI mArga meM se yampANi vA--jAva-varoo dA kaDAgArANi vA, pAsA- Ane vAle unnata Tekare, khAiyAM-yAvat- guphAe~ yA bhUgarbha gRha vANi bA, magihANi vA, rUpanagihANi bA, pavitamihANi nathA kUTAgAra (garvana para bane ghara) prAsAda. bhUmigRha, vRkSoM ko vA, rUpakha vA, cetiyakarDa bhUbhaM vA, cetiyakara AesaNANi kATachAMTa kara banAe hue gRha, parvata para banA huA ghara, caityavA, AyatagANi vA, devakulANivA, sahANi vA, pavANi vRkSa, caitya-stUpa, lohakAra Adi kI zAlA, Ayatana, devAlaya, vA, paNiyagihANi vA, paNiyasAlAo yA, jANagihANi vA, sabhA, pyAU, dukAna, godAma, yAnagRha, yAnaNAlA cUne kA, jANasAlAo vA, suhAkammatANi vA, gharabhakammaMtANi kA, darbha-karma vA, valvAla karma kA, carma-karma kA, vana-karma kA koyale bakkakammaMtANi vA, cammakambhatANi bA, vaNakammaMtANi banAne kA, kASTha-karma kA kArakhAnA, tathA zmazAna, parvata, guphA vA, iMgAlaphammaMtANi yA, kaTThakammaMtANi vA, susANa- Adi meM bane hue gRha, zAntikarma pRha, pASANa maNDapa evaM kammaMtANi vA, girikammatANi vA, kaMdara-kammaMtANi vA, bhavanagRha Adi ko bAMheM vAra-bAra Upara uThAkara, aMgaliyoM se saMti kammaMtANi vA, selovANa kammaMtANi bA, bhavaNa- nirdeza karake, zarIra ko U~cA-nIcA karake tAka-tAka kara na gihANi vA No bAhAo paginimaya pagijya aMguliyAe, dekhe, kintu yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane meM pravRtta rahe / udisiya uhisiya oNamiya oNamiya, uNNamiya uNamiya NimAejA / tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAnaM ijjejjA / . . 2, 3, u. 3, mu. 504 magge kacchAi avaloyaNa Niseho mArga meM kacchAdi avalokana niSedha760. se bhikkhU cA bhikSuNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA 767. prAmAnupAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke mArga meM se kacchAgi thA, raviyANi yA, pUmANi cA, palayANi yA, yadi kandra (nadI ke nikaTavartI nIce pradeza), pAsa ke saMgrahArtha gahaNANi vA, gahaNavijumgANi ya, pagANi vA, varNAvaduggANi rAjakIya tyakta bhUmi, bhUmigRha, nadI Adi se veSTita bhUbhAga, thA, pakvatANi' bA, pacataviduggANi vA, agaDANi vA, gambhIra nirjana pradeza, parvata ke eka pradeza meM sthita vRkSavallI talAgANi yA, dahaNi vA, padomao vA, vAyoo vA, popatra- samudAya, gahana durgama vana, gahana durgama parvata, araNya parvata para bhI raNIo bA, dIhiyAo bA, guMjAliyAo vA, sarANi vA, durgama sthAna, pa. tAlAba, draha. (jhIne), nadiyA~, bAvaDiyA~, sarapaMtiyANi vA. sarasarapaMtiyANi vA No bAhAmao puSkaraNiyAM, dIpikAeM (lambI bAvar3iyA~), gahare aura Ter3he-mer3he pagikSiya-jAvANijmAejjA / jalAzaya, binA bode tAlAva, sarovara, sarovara kI paMktiyAM aura bahuta se mile tAlAba hoM to unheM apanI bhujAeM U~cI uThAvara, (aMguliyoM se saMketa karake tathA zarIra ko U~cA-nIcA karake) --yAvat -- tAka-tAka kara na dekhe / kevalI pUdhA-AyANameyaM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM yaha karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| je tasya migA vA, pasuyA thA, pakkhI bA, sarosivA thA, kyoMki aisA karane se jo ina sthAnoM meM mRga, pazu, pakSI, sohAvA, jalagharA bA, thalacara vA, khahavarA bA, sattA te, sAMpa, siMha, jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, jIva rahate haiM, ve sAdhu kI uttasejja vA, vittasegna vA, thAvA, saraNaM vA kakhejjA, ina asubamamUlaka ceSTAoM ko dekhakara trAsa pAyeMge, vitrasta hoMge, dhAre ti meM ayaM samaNe / kisI bAr3a kI zaraNa cAheMge tathA vahA~ rahane vAle yaha vicAra kareMge ki vaha sAdhu hameM harA rahA hai| aha bhikkhUNaM pukhbovaviTThA-jAva-esa upaese ja ko bAhAo ataH tIrthaMkaroM meM pahale se aisI pratijJA-yAvat-upadeza pagijmiya-jAva-NimAejjA / tato saMjayAmeva Ayariya- kiyA hai ki sAdhu apanI bhujAe~ U~cI uThAkara pAvat-tAka tAka uvayAhi sadi gAmAgugAma daamjejaa| kara na dekhe apitu vatanApUrvaka AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke sAtha - A. su. 2, a. 3. u. 3, su 505 grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA saMyama kA pAlana kre| 1 taheba gaMtumujjAgaM, pavvayANi vagANi ya / svakhA mahala pahAe. mevaM bhAmejja paNNavaM / / -darA, a.7, gA.26

Page #527
sUtra 761-766 anyatIthika Adi ke sAtha niSkramaNa va praveza niSedha cAritrAcAra [463 aNNausthie hi saddhi NikkhamaNa-pavesa-Niseho anyatIthika Adi ke sAtha niSkramaNa va praveza niSedha761. se miksyU yA bhikkhuNI vA bahiyA vidhArabhUmi bA, 761. bhikSu yA bhikSaNI bAhara vinAra bhUmi (zaucAdi hetu vihArabhUmi vA, NikkhamamANe thA, pavisamANe vA, go sthaMDila bhUmi) yA vihAra (svAdhyAya) bhUmi se lauTate yA nahA~ aNNauthieNa bA, gArathieNa cA, parihArio aparihA- praveza karate hue agyatIrthika yA parapiNDopajIvI gRha (yAcaka) rieNa vA sadi bahiyA vidhArabhUmi vA, vihArabhUmi bA ke sAtha tathA pArihArika apArihArika (AcaraNa zithila) Niklamejja bA, pavisejja vaa| sAdhu ke sAtha na to vivAra-bhUmi yA bihAra-bhUmi se lauTe, na -A. su. 2, a.1, u. 1, su. 328 praveza kare / aNNAsthiyAihi saddhi gAmANugAmagamaNa Niseho- anyatIthikAdi ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma gamana kA niSedha462. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI bA gAmANugAma dUinjamANe No 762. eka gAMva se dUgare gAMva jAte hue bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aNNauthieNa vA gArasthieNa vA parihArio aparihA- anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke sAtha tathA pArihArika apArihArika rieNa vA saddhi gAmANugAma duijjejjaa| ke sAtha prAmAnugrAma vihAra na kare / -A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 1, su. 328 aNNautthiyAihi saddhi NikkhamamANassa pavisamANassa anyatIthikAdi ke sAtha praveza aura niSkramaNa ke pAyacchitta suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra763. je bhikkhU aNNauthieNa vA gArathieNa kA parihArie 763. jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke sAya tathA pArivArika vA aparihArieNa sadi gAhAvaikulaM piNDavAyapaDiyAe apArihArika ke sAtha gAthApatikula meM AhAra kI prApti ke nikkhamaI vA aNupavisaha vA niphvamata vA aNupavisaMta vA lie niSkramaNa karatA hai yA praveza karatA hai, niSkamaNa karAtA saahjjh| hai nA praveza karAtA hai, nirakramaNa karane vAle kA yA praveza karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU aNNausthieNa vA gArasthieNa vA parihArilo jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhastha ke sAtha tathA pArihArika aparihArieNa saddhi bahiyA vihAra-bhUmi vA, viyAra-bhUmi yA apArihArika ke sAtha (grAma se) bAhara kI svAdhyAya bhUmi yA niksamada vA pavitaha vA nikkhamaMtaM vA pavisaMta vA meM mA sthaNDila bhUmi meM niSkramaNa karatA hai yA praveza karatA hai, sAhajjA niSkramaNa karAtA hai yA praveza karAtA hai tathA niSkramaNa karane vAle kA yA praveza karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvaNa mAsiya parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 2. . su47.41 AtA hai| aNNautthiyAihi saddhi gAmANugAma duijjamANassa anyatIthika Adi ke sAtha prAmAnugrAma vihAra karane kA pAyacchisa suttaM prAyazcitta sUtrA-- 764. je bhikkhU aNNausthieNa vA pArathieNa vA parihAriyo 764. jo bhikSu anyatIthika evaM gRhastha ke sAtha tathA pArihArika aparihArieNa saDi gAmANugAma dUijjai, bRhajjataM bA apArihArika ke sAtha prAmAnugrAma jAtA hai, jAne ke lie anya ko sAijaha / kahatA hai, jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avamjai mAsiyaM parihAraTThANa ugdhaaiy| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni.u 2, su. 42 niptiddhasayyA pavisaNa pAyacchittasuttaM niSiddha zayyAoM meM praveza karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra765. je bhikkhU sAgAriyaM sejnaM aNupavisai aNupavisataM vA 565. jo bhikSu sAgArI kI zayyA meM praveza karatA hai, karavAtA saaimjaa| hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sodagaM sejja agupavisai agupavisaMta dA jo bhi pAnI vAlI zayyA meM praveza karatA hai, karavAtA hai, saaijjd| karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai /

Page #528
revi caraNAnuyoga seksa anupavisaha manuvA sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avaja cAummAsiyaM parihAra dvANaM avAhanaM / -- vi. u. 16, su. 1-3 bhiksa gaNassavihi jiseho 766. nAyaNae apyahi agaale| iMdiyANi jahAbhAgaM damaddatA muNI care / vavavavassa na gacchejjA' mAsamANo ya goyare hasato nAbhigacchejjA, kulaM uccAvayaM samA // fear ke calane ke fafa niSedha visamama yamassavihiniho760. ovArya virAmaM lAgaM vijjalaM parivanmae / saMkeNa na gacchejjA, vijjamANe parakkame // 1 pavate va se tatya, pakvalaMte va saMjae / hiMseja pApabhUyAI, tase ajUna thAvare // samhAle napacche jsummaahie| saha anneNa maggeNa jayameva parakkame // -dasa a. 5, u. 1, gA. 13-14 1 utsa. a. 17, rA. 8 / vidhi - niSedha kalpa-3 - dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 4-6 miTThAgamaNamagArasavihi jiseho 768. sebhikkhuNI vA hAyatikula vizvApaDiyA aNupaviTThe samANe aMtarA se vappANi vA phalihANi vA pAgArANi vA toraNANi vA amgalAgi vA aggalapAsamAthi vA mAovAdario vA sati parikkamesaMga meja parameA No gacche 2 kevala ApApameyaM se tattha parakkamamANe payalejja vA pavaDe jja vA se tattha paramANe yA pavamANe vA tattha se kAe uccAreNa yA sUtra 766-768 jo bhikSu agni vAlI zayyA meM praveza karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use cAturmAsa udyAnika parihArasthAna ( prAyazvitta) AtA hai| Cai bhikSu ke calane ke vidhiniSedha 766. murti U~cA muMha kara jhukakara, hRSTa hokara Akula hokara (kintu dadriyoM ko apane apane viSaya ke anusAra) damana kara cale / ucca-nIca kula meM gocarI gayA huA muni daur3atA huA na cale, bolatA aura haMsatA huA na cale / viSama mArga se jAne ke vidhi niSedha - 67. dUsare mArga ke hote hue gahare ko bhUnyA ko kaThe hue per3a ko anAja ke DaMDala aura paMkila mArga ko TAle tathA saMkrama (jala yA gaDDhe ko pAra karane ke lie kASTha yA pApANa-racita pula ke Upara se na jAye / kyoMki vahAM girane yA lar3akhar3A jAne se vaha saMyamI prANiyoM, bhUtoM, nasa athavA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| isalie susamAhita saMyamI dUsare mArga ke hote hue usa mArga sevaaye| yadi dUsarA mArga na ho to nA jaaye| bhikSArtha gamana mArga ke vidhi niSedha -- 76 vaha bhikSu yAminI gRhastha ke yahAM mAhArAce jAte samaya rAste ke bIca meM UMce Tekare yA kheta kI kyAriyAM hoM yA khAiyAM hoM, yA koTa ho, bAhara ke dvAra (baMda) ho, Agala ho, jAyaja ho gaye ho mA ho to dUsarA mArga hote hue saMyamI sAdhu usa mArga se na jAe / kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai- yaha karmabandha kA mArga hai| usa viSama-mArga se jAte hue bhikSu phisala jAegA yA Diga jAegA, athavA gira jaaegaa| phisalane, Digane yA girane para

Page #529
sUtra 768-769 prAmAnugrAma gamana ke vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra [465 pAsapaNeNa vA, kheleNa vA, sidhANaeNa thA, vateNa bA, pittaNa urA bhikSu kA zarIra, mala, mUtra, kapha, lIMda, vamana, pitta, mabAda, vA, pUeNavA, sukkeNa vA, soNieNa vA uvalite siyaa| zukra (vIrya) aura rakta se lipaTa sakatA hai| tahappagAra kArya po aNaMtarahiyAe puDhabIe, jo sasaNivAe agara kabhI aisA ho jAe to vaha bhikSu mUtrAdi se ulipta puhaSIe, No sasarakkhAe puDhabIe, jo vittamaMtAe silAe, zarIra ko sacitta pRthvI me, sacitta cikanI miTTI se, sacitta rajaNo cittamaMtAe le lUe, kolAvAsasi vA vAmae jIva pati- vAlI pRthvI se, macitta zinAoM me, macitta patthara yA hele se, yA diDhate sare-jAtra-saMtANae No Amajjeja vA, No pamajjejja dhuna lage hue kASTa se, jIvayukta kASTha se evaM aNDe yAvat - vA, go saMlihejja vA, No Nilliheja vA, No AyAveja jAloM Adi se yukta kASTha Adi se apane zarIra ko na eka bAra vA, No payAveja vaa| sApha kare, na bAra bAra sApha kre| na eka bAra ghise, aura na bArabAra ghise / na eka bAra dhUpa meM sukhAe na vAra bAra dhUpa meM sukhAe / (paira phisala jAne yA gira par3ane para bhikSu kA zarIra yadi malamUtra, kaphAdi ro kharar3A jAe to ) se puSkhAmeva appa sasarakvaM taNaM vA, pattaM vA, kaLaM vA, vaha bhikSu pahale sacitta raja Adi se rahita tRNa patra, sakkaraM vA jAejjA, jAsatA se tamAyAe emaMtamavaraka- vASTa, kaMkara Adi kI yAcanA kare / yAcanA se prApta karake mejjA, etamayakkamisA ahe prAmapaMDillasi vA, ekAnta sthAna meM jAe vahA~ jAkara dagdha (jalI huI) bhUmi para, ahirAsisi sA, "TTa ini ma rilipI, moga- haDDioM ke Dhera para, loha kITa ke Dhera para, suSa (bhUse) ke Dhera para, parAsisi vA, aNNataraM si vA tahappagAraMsi paDilehiya. sUkhe gobara ke Dhera para, yA usI prakAra kI anya bhUmi kA pratipaDhileyi. pamajjiA pamajjia sato saMjayAmeva Amajemja lepana tathA pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka saMyamI sAdhu svayameva vA pamamjemja vA, saMlihejja bA Nillihejja vA. AyAveja apane sarIra ko kASTa bhAdi ro eka bAra mApha kare yA bAra bAra vA, pyaavejjyaa| sApha kare, eka bAra ragar3e yA bAra-bAra ragar3e, eka bAra dhupa meM -A. su. 2, a. 1. u.5, su. 353 sukhAe yA bAra-bAra sukhaae| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI bAjAba-aNupaviTThe samANe aMtarA sAdhu-sAdhvI yAvat -bhikSA ke lie jA rahe ho, mArga meM se ovAe thA, khANu vA, kaMTae yA, ghasI vA, bhilugA bA, bIca meM yadi gaDahA ho, khUTA ho yA TUra par3A ho, kAMTe hoM, visame yA vijjale vA, pariyAvajjeja sati parakkame saMjayA- uttarAI kI bhUmi ho, phaTI huI kAlI jamIna ho, U~cI-nIcI meva parakkamejjA ko ujjuyaM gcchejjaa| bhUmi ho, yA kIcar3a athavA daladala par3alA ho, (aisI sthiti meM) -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 5. su. 355 dUsarA mArga ho to saMyamI sAdhu svayaM uso mArga se jAe, kintu jo (gaDDhe Adi vAlA viSama kintu) sIdhA mArga hai, usase na gAmANugAma gamaNassavihiNiseho grAmAnugrAmagamana ke vidhi niSedha766. se miklU vA bhikkhUNI bA gAmANugAma dUijamANe purao 766. sAdhu yA sAdhvI eka grAma yA dUsare grAma vihAra karate jugamAyaM paihamANe vaThUrNa tase pANe usaTu pAvaM rIejmA, hue apane sAmane kI guga mAtra (gAr3I ke jue ke barAbara cAra sAhaTa pArIejjA, vitiriccha vA kaTTa pAdaM rIejjA, hAtha pramANa) bhUmi ko dekhate hue cale, aura mArga meM prasa jIvoM sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parakka maigjA, go unjuyaM gacchejjA, ko dekheM to paira ke agrabhAva ko uThAkara cale / yadi donoM ora tato saMjayAmeva gAmANamAma duuijejaa| jIva ho to pairoM ko sikor3a kara cale athavA pairoM ko tirache-A. su. 2, a. 3, u. 1, su, 466 Ter3he rakhakara cale (yaha vidhi anya mArga ke abhAva meM batAI gaI hai) yadi dUsarA koI sApha mArga ho, to usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka jAe kintu jIva jantuoM se yukta sarala (sIdhe) mArga se na jaae| usI (jIva-jantu rahita) mArga se yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vinaraNa karanA caahie|

Page #530
466] caraNAnuyoga AcAryAvi ke sAtha gamana ke vidhi niSedha sUtra 766-771 se bhiSaNU vA bhikkhaNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe jo grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI gIlI miTTa maTTiyAgatehi pAhi hariyANI chidiya chiviya vikunjiya evaM kIcar3a se bhare hue apane pairoM se haritakAya kA chedanakara vikujjiya viphAliya viphAlima ummagoNa hariyavadhAe bAra-bAra chedana karake tathA hare pattoM ko bahuta mor3a-tor3a kara yA gacchejjA jaheya pAehi maTTiyaM vippAmeva hariyANi avaharaMtu / dabAkara evaM unheM cIra-cIrakara masalatA huA miTTI na' utAre mAiTThANaM saMphAse / No evaM krejaa| se puSyAmeva appa- na harita kAya kI hiMsA karane ke lie unmArga meM isa abhiprAya hariyaM magyaM paDilehejjA, paDilehitA tato saMjayAmeva gAmA- se jAe ki pairoM para lagI huI kIcar3a aura yaha gIlI miTTI yaha NugAma puuijjejjaa| hariyAnI apane Apa haTA degii| aisA karane vAlA sAdhu mAyAsthAna kA sparza karatA hai / sAdhu ko isa prakAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / vaha pahale hI hariyAlI se rahita mArga kA pratilekhana kare (dekheM) aura tava usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka prAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA prAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke mArga meM se vappANi vA-jAba-darIo bA, sati parakkame saMjayAmeva yadi bar3e U~ce Tekare yA kheta ko kyAriyAM yAvat - guphAeM ho parakkamemjA po ujju gmchejaa| to anya mArga ke hote hue upta mArga se hI yalanApUrvaka gamana kare, kintu aise sIdhe viSama mArga se gamana na kre| kebalo DyA-AyANameyaM / kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA yaha mArga (nirApada na hone se) karma-bandha kA kAraNa hai| se tatva parakkamamANe payalejja vA, pavaDejja vA, se tattha aise viSama mArga se jAne se sAdhu-sAdhvI kA para Adi papalamANe vA, evaDamANe yA, ruklANi vA gucchANi vA, phirAla sakatA hai, vaha gira sakatA hai / kadAcit usakA paira Adi gummANi bA, layAo vA, ballIo vA, taNANi vA, gaha- phisalane lage yA vaha girane lage to vahAM jo bhI vRkSa, guccha, pANi vA, hariyANi vA avalaMbiya avalaMbiya uttarejjA, pattoM kA mamuha yA phaloM kA gucchA (jhAr3iyA~, latAe, beleM, tRNa, je tattha paDipahiyA uvAgacchati te pANI jAejjA, jAitA athavA gahana jhAr3iyAM, vRkSoM ke koTara yA vRkSa latAoM kA jhaMDa) tato saMjayAmeva avalaMjiya avalaM biya uttarelA / tato haritakAya Adi ho to sahArA lekara cale yA utare athavA vahAM saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma vuuijjejjaa| (sAmane se) jo pathika A rahe hoM, unakA hAtha (hAya kA -A. su. 2, bha. 3, u. 2. su. 498-466 sahArA) mAMge, unake hAtha kA sahArA milane para use pakar3akara yatanAparvaka cale yA utre| isa prakAra sAdha yA sAdhvI ko yatApUrvaka hI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA caahie| AyAriyAehi saddhi mamaNavihi Niseho AcAryAdi ke sAtha gamana ke vidhi niSedha ... 77. se bhikkhU bA bhikkhUNI yA Ayariya upamAehiM sakhi 770. AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane gAmANugAma dUhanjamANe jo Ayariya uvaramAyassa hatyeNa vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI apane hAtha se unake hAya, apane paira se hatthaM pAeNa pAyaM, kAraNa kArya AsAejjA se aNAsAvae unake para kA tathA apane zarIra se unake zarIra kA (aviveka aNAsAyamANe tato saMjayAmeva Ayariya ubajhAehi sakhi pUrNa rIti se) sparza na kare / unakI AgAtanA na karatA huA gAmANugAma buuijjejjaa| unake sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| -A. mu.2. a.3, u. 3, su. 506 mAge AyariyAINaM viNo mArga meM AcAryAdi kA vinaya771. se bhikkhU yA bhikSuNI cA Ayariya-uksAehiM sakhi 771. AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane ijnamANe aMtarA se pADipahiyA uvAgacchejjA te gaM pAhi- yAle sAdhu yA mAdhvI ko mArga meM yadi sAmane se Ate hue yAtrI pahiyA evaM bavejjA mileM, aura ve pUche ki

Page #531
sUtra '271-774 mArga meM ratnAdhika ke sAtha gamana ke viti-niSedha ciAritrAcAra 467 pa0- mAusa to samagA ! ke tumbhe, phao vA eha, kahi vA --"AyuSman zramaNa yA zramaNI ! mApa kauna haiM? kahA~ gachihiha ? se Ae haiM ? aura kahA~ jAeMge ?" u0--je tattha Ayarie yA, uvamAe yA, se mAseja vA, u0 isa prazna para jo AcArya yA upAdhyAya sAya meM haiM, viyAgareja vA, Ayariya-uvajjhAyassa bhAsamANassa ve unheM sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se uttara deNge| AcArya yA vA, viyAgaremANassa yA No atarA bhAsa karejjA, upAdhyAya gAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se unake praznoM kA uttara de tato saMjayAmeva AhArAtiNiyAe ijjejjaa| rahe hoM, taba vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI bIca meM na bole / kintu mauna .. A. su. 2, a. u. 3. sa. 505 rahakara yathAratnAdhika krama se unake sAtha grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / marage rayaNAhiye hi saddhi gamaNassa vihi-Niseho- mArga meM ratnAdhika ke sAtha gamana ke vidhi-niSedha772. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI cA AhArAtiNiyaM gAmANugAma 772. ratnAdhika (apane se dIkSA meM bar3e) sAdhu yA sAdhvI dUijjamANe No rAiNi yassa hatyeNa hatthaM, pAdeNa pAI, kAraNa ke sAtha prAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA muni apane hAtha se kArya AsAdejjA / se aNAsAdae aNAsAyamANe tato saMjayA- ratnAdhika sAdhu ke hAtha kA, apane para ro unake paira kA tathA meSa AhArAiNi gAmANagAma dUijjejjA / apane zarIra se unake zarIra kA (avidhipUrvaka) sparza na kare / -A. su. 2. a.3, u. 3, su. 508 unakI AzAtanA na karatA huA sAdhu yAratnAdhika krama se unake sAtha grAgAnugrAma vihAra kare / mammo rayaNAhiyANa viNI mArga meM ratnAdhika kA vinaya773. se bhikkhU vA mikkhUNo vA AhArA'Ni gAmANugAma dUijja- 773. ratnAdhika gAdhuoM ke sAtha prAbhAnugrAma nihAra karane vAle mANe aMtarA se pADipahiyA uvAgacchejjA, te gaM pADipahiyA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM yadi sAmane se Ate hue kucha pratievaM vadejjA -- pathika (yAtrI) mileM ve yoM pUche ki pa0-AusaMto samaNA ! ke tumme ko vA eha, kahi vApa.-."AyuSmana zramaNa ! Apa kauna haiM ? kahA~ se Ae gamichahiha ? hai? aura kahAM jAeMge ?" u0--je tatva samvarAtiNie se bhAsejja vA viyAgarejja u.- (aimA pUchane para) jo una sAdhuoM meM sabame ratnAdhika vA, rAtiNiyassa bhAsamANassa vA, viyAgaremANassa haiM, ve unako sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se uttara deNge| jaba yA go aMtarA bhAsa bhaasejjaa| satto saMjayAmeva ratAdhika sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se unheM uttara de rahe hoM taba gAmANugAma duuijjejjaa| vaha sAdhu bIca meM na bole / kintu mauna rahakara unake sAtha --A. su. 2, a. 3, i. 3. mu. 506 grAmAnugrAma vihAra pAre / yerANaM yeyAvaDiyAe parihArakappaSTriyassa gamAvasayA sthaviroM kI sevA ke lie parihAra kalasthita bhikSa ke vihi-Ni seho pAyacchitta ca gamana sambandhI vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcitta-- 714, parihAra-pappaTTie bhikkhU bahiyA gharANaM vyAvaDiyAe 734. parihAra kalpa meM riyana bhikSu (sthavira kI AjJA se) gacchajjA, therA ya se sarejjA / anyatra kisI rugNa sthavira kI vaiyAvRttya (sevA) ke lie jAve, usa samaya sthavira use smaraNa dilAeM kiphappar3a se egarAiyAe paDimAe / jaMja je pa visa anne "he bhikSu ! tuma parihAra tapa rUpa prAyazi datta kara rahe ho sAhammiyA viharati taM gaM taM gaM disaM ulitte| no se ana: "bidhAma ke lie jahAM mujhe ThaharanA par3egA vahAM meM eka kappai tattha vihArabattiyaM vatthAe / rAta se adhika nahIM ThaharU~gA" aisI pratijJA karo aura jisa dizA meM kamNa bhikSu hai usa dizA meM jAo / mArga meM vizrAma ke nie tumheM eka rAtri ThaharanA hI kalpatA hai kintu eka rAta meM adhika ThaharanA nahIM kalpatA hai|"

Page #532
Yes] paraNAnuyoga sthaviroM kI sevA ke lie vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcita katus se tatva kAraNavattiyaM vatthae / taMsi ca NaM kAraNaMsi miTTiyaMsi paro ekyAsaha bho! emarAvaM vA ajjo durAyaM vA" evaM se kampai egarAyaM vA durAyaM vA / no se kappar3a para egarAyAo vA durAyAo vara vatthae / P jeNaM tastha emarAyAo vA durAyAo vA paraM vasaha se saMtarA evA parihAre kaa| parihAra-kApaTTie bhikyU bahiyA deNaM yAvaDiyAe gacchejjA, perA ya se to sarejjA kampaTTa se nivvisamANassa egarAie paDimA viharati taM NaM taM gaM bisi ubalie / no se kampa satya vihAravatiyaM batthae / kampas se tattha kAraNavattiyaM vatthae / taMsi ca gaM kAraNaMsi niTThiyaMsi parovaejjA-basAhi ajjI I egarAyaM vA durAyaM vA / " evaM se kappai egarAmaM vA durAyaM vA vatthae / no se kappar3a para egarAyAo vA durAyAo vA basthae / je tattha paraM egarAyAo vA durAyAo vA basada se saMtarA chae vA parihAre vA / parihAra- kampaTThie bhikkhU bahiyA therANaM veyAvaDiyAe gacchejjA yerA ya se sarejA thA, to sarejnA vA / sors se nivisamANasa egarAie paDimAe jaM maM maM NaM di apane sAmiyA viharati lie / taM saMjaya no se kapa tara vihAravatti bathae / diti bhanne sahara kisI kAraNavaza use kappa se tasya kAraNa vattiyaM vatthae / taMsi ca NaM kAraNaMsi niTTiyaMsi paro vaejjA - "vasAhi majjo 1 egarAyaM vA durAyaM vA / " evaM se kappar3a egarAvaM yA burA vA vtthe| no se kappada para emarAyAo vA rAyA thA thae / jai tatya paraM egarAyAo vA burAyAo vA vasa chae yA parihAre vA / va0 u0 1 * se saMtarA 0 20-22 rogAdi ke kAraNa aneka rAta rahanA bhI kalpatA hai / kAraNa ke samApta hone para bhI yadi koI bhi kahe he Aye ! bhikSu ki - tuma yahA~ eka-do rAta aura basoM" to, eka-do rAta aura rahanA kalpatA hai kintu bAda meM use vahA~ eka do rAta aura rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai / sUtra 774 yadi vAda meM bhI vaha vahA~ rahe to "jitane dina-rAta vaha vahAM rahe AnAryAdi use utane hI dina kI dIkSA kA cheda yA parihAra tapa kA pragati deN|" parihAra sthita bhikSu (svavira ko kisI rugNa bhikSu kI vaiyAvRtya ke lie jAve bhAjAve anya usa samaya yadi to bhI baha haratA par3egA yahA~ bhikSu vidhAna ke lie yahA~ mujhe maiM eka rAta se adhika nahIM ThaharUMgA" aisI pratijJA karake jisa dizA meM rugNa sthavira hai usa dizA meM jaane| mArga meM vizrAma ke lie use eka rAta rahanA kalpatA hai| kintu eka rAta se adhika rahanA nahIM karUpatA hai / rogAdi ke kAraNa aneka rAta rahanA bhI kanpatA hai| kAraNa ke samApta ho jAne para bhI yadi koI bhikSu kahe Arya ! tuma yahA~ eka-do aura raho" ki to use vahA~ eka-do rAta aura rahagA kalpatA hai / kintu bAda meM use vahAM eka-do rAva aura rahanA nahIM karatA hai| yadi bAda meM bhI vaha vahAM rahe to jitane dina-rAta vaha vahA~ rahe AnAryAdi use utane hI dina dIkSA kAyA parihAra tapa kA prAyazcitta deM" / parihAra-sthita (svavira kI AzA se anya kisI ruraNa sthavira kI vaiyAvRtya ke lie jAve usa samaya sthavira use (kisI kAraNavaza) smaraNa dilAve yAna dilAne ko bhI vaha bhikSu "mArga meM vizrAma ke lie jahA~ mujhe ThaharanA par3egA vahAM maiM eka rAta se adhika nahIM " aisI karake jisa dizA meM rugNa sthavira hai usa dizA meM jAve / mArga meM vizrAma ke lie use eka rAta rahanA kalpatA hai kintu eka rAta se adhika rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai / rogAdi ke kAraNa aneka rAta rahanA bhI kalpatA hai / kAraNa ke samApta hone para bhI yadi koI bhikSu kahe ki - "he Arya ! tuma yahA~ eka-do rAta aura raho" to use yahA~ eka-do rAta rahanA aura kalpatA hai kintu bAda meM use eka-do rAta aura rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai| yadi bAda meM bhI yaha vahAM rahe to "jisane dina-rAta vahA~ rahe AcAryAdi use utane hI dina dIkSA cheda yA parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta deN|"

Page #533
sUtra 775-777 aTavI meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra [469 aDakhoe gamaNassavihi-Niseho arabI meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha775. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI yA gAmANugAma dUrajjejjA, 775. grAmAnugrAma meM bihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne aMtarA se vihaM sithA, sejja puNa vihaM jANejjA- egAheNa ki Age lambA aTavI-mArga hai| yadi usa aTavI mArga ke viSaya vara, duyAheNa vA, tiyAheNa vA, cauyAheNa trA, paMcAheNa bA, meM vaha yaha jAne ki yaha eka dina meM do dinoM meM, tIna dinoM meM, pAuNegjA vA, No vA paaunnegjaa| cAra dinoM meM yA pAMca dinoM meM pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, athavA pAra nahIM kiyA jA zaMkatA hai, tahappagAraM vihaM varSagAhamamaNijja sati lAde-jAva-vihArAe to bihAra ke yogya anya Arya janapadoM ke hote hue-yAvatsaMyaramANehiM jagavaehi No vihAravattiyAe pavajjejjA (uma aneka dinoM meM pAra kiye jA sakane vAle bhayaMkara) aTavI gmgaae| mArga se vihAra karake jAne kA vicAra na kreN| kevalI pUyA-AyANameyaM / kedalI bhagavAna kahate haiM aisA karanA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, atarA se vAse siyA pANesu vA, paNaesuvA, bIemu vA, kyoMki mArga meM varNa ho jAne se dvIndriva Adi jIvoM kI harirasuvA, kamalazAsavinAra gAvitthara utpatti ho jAne para gArga meM kAI, (lIlana, phUlana) bIja, hariyAlI, sacitta, pAnI aura aviSvasta miTTI Adi ke hone se saMyama kI virAdhanA hogI sambhava hai| aha mikkhUNa purukhovadiDA-jAva-esa upaese jaM tahappagAraM ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthakarAdi ne pahale hI yaha pratijJA viha aNegAhagamaNijja sati lADe No vihAra pattiyAe pave. -yAvat-upadeza diyA hai ki vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI anya sApha aura ajjA gamaNAe / tato saMjayameva gAmANugAma duuijjejjaa| ekAdha dina meM hI pAra kiyA jA sake aise mArga ke hote hue anya -A0 su. 2, a03, . 1, su0 473 mArga se vihAra karake jAne kA saMkalpa na kre| ataH sAdhu ko paricita aura sApha gArga se hI yatanA-pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA caahie| viruddharajjAisu gamaNarusa vihi-Niseho biruddha rAjyAdi meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha776. se bhikyU vA, bhikSUNI vA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe aMtarA 776, sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue yaha arApANi vA, juvarAyANi bA, doranjANi vA, verajjANi jAne ki ye arAjaka (rAjA se rahita) pradeza haiM, yA yahA~ kevala vA, virajANi vA, sati lAde vihArAe saMbharamArgehi yuvarAja kA zAsana hai, (jo ki abhI rAjA nahIM banA hai) athavA jaNavaehi No vihArabasivAe pavajejjA gmnnaae| do rAjAoM kA sAmana hai, yA paraspara do zatru-rAjAoM kA rAjya hai, yA dharma-virodhI rAjA kA zAmana hai aisI sthiti meM bihAra ke yogya anya Arya janapadoM ke hote hue, isa prakAra ke arAjaka Adi pradezoM meM vihAra karane kI dRSTi se gamana karane kA vicAra na kreN| kevalI vyA-AyANameyaM / kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai aise arAjaka Adi pradezoM meM jAnA karmabandha kA kAraNa haite gaM bAlA "ayaM teNe-jAya-taha pagArANi viruvaruvANi kyoMki ve ajJAnIjana sAdhu ke prati zaMkA kara sakate haiM "yaha paccaMtiyANi-jAva-akAla paribhoINi-sati lAhe vihArAe cora hai yAvat-tathArUpa aneka mleccha --yAvas-akAlasaMyaramANehiM jagavaehi go vihArayattiyAe pavajjejjA gama- bhojI pradezoM meM anya Arya janapadoM ke hote hue vihAra kI dRSTi NAe / tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma duuhjjejjaa| se jAne kA saMkalpa na kareM / ataH sAdhu ina arAjaka Adi pradezoM ----A0 su0 2, a0 3, u01, su. 472 ko chor3akara yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| verajje viruddharajje gamaNAmamaNassa pAyacchitta sutta- arAjya aura viruddha rAjya meM gamanAgamana kA prAyazcita 777. je bhikkhU verajje-viruddharajasi sajja gamaNa, sajja Aga maNaM, sajja gamaNAgamaNaM kareDa kareta vA sAijjada / 777, jo bhikSu arAjakatA vAle rAjya meM yA viruddha rAjya meM jaldI-jAndo bAtA hai, jaldI-jaldI AtA hai, jaldI-jaldI jAne-Ana ke lie preraNA detA hai jaldI-jaldI jAne-Ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #534
500 ] caraNAnuyoga abhiSeka rAjadhAniyoM meM bAra-bAra jAne-Ane ke prAyazvita sUtra cAmAthi parihAraTThANaM taM sevamANe Avajaha yathuvAiya - ni0 u0 11, 0 71 abhiseya - rAyahANIsa puNo puNo NizlamaNa-besaNarasa pa 78. mikro battiyA muddayANaM muddhAbhititANaM mahA mAksamada yA pavisada yA vidhA pavitaM vA saraijjai / je miksU raNNo khattiyANaM mudriyANaM muddhAbhisittANaM dasa amiyAo rAhANIo uThAo gaNiyAo bajiyAo tAto vA tikyuto hA ksima vA yadi sadyA miM vA pavitaM vA sAijjai / taM jahA - 1. caMpA 2. mahUrA, 3. vArANasI 4. sAvasthI, 5. sAyaM. 6. kaMpilla, 7. kosaMbI 8. mahilA 6. halpi NApuraM 10. rAyaginuM / taM sevamAne va pAyAsa parihArANaM agugNA iyaM - ni0 u0 hai su0 15-16 abhiyAANa mAgeNa gamaNa vihi-jiseho 776. se mitra va bhakkhuNI yA gAmAzugAmaM bRhajjamANe aMtarA se jayamAthi yA sagANi vA rahANi vA sacasvANi vA paracarakANi vA, seNaM vA virUvarUvaM saMNikTThi pehAe sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parakakamejjA No ujjuyaM gacchejjA / se gaM se paro semAtra dezA "Ato esa samaNe meNAe abhiprAzyi kare se bAhAe hAe Agasah / " se NaM paro bAhAhiM gahAya AgasejjA, saM No sumane siyA No yummaNe siyA, jo uncAvayaM yA goli bAlA pAtAe bahAe samu maNaM Ww sUtra 777-77 usako nAnumAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai / abhiSeka rAjadhAniyoM meM bAra-bAra jAne jAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 77 jo bhikSu rAjA kA kSatriyoM kA zuddha jAtiyoM kA sUryAbhoM kA jahA~ para mahAabhiSeka ho rahA ho vahA~ vaha jAtA jAtA hai. jAne-Ane ke lie preraNA karatA hai yA jAne Ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu rAjA kI kSatriyoM ko, zuddha jAtiyoM kI mUrdhAbhi SiktoM kI ye abhiSeka rAjaniyA~ kahI gaI haiM, ginAI gaI hai, prasiddha hai unameM eka mAsa meM do bAra yA tIna bAra jAtA AtA hai| jAne-Ane ke lie preraNA detA hai| jAne-Ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| yathA - 1. caMpA, 2. mathurA, 3. vArANasI 5. sAketa 6. kAMpilya nagara 19. kosaMbI, 6. hastinApura, 10. rAjagRha / 4. zrAvastI, 8. mithilA. use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| senA ke par3Ava vAle mArga se gamana ke vidhi-niSedha - 736. mAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra kara rahe hoM. mArga meM yadi Adi granthoM ke hoM, gAr3iyoM haoN. eca par3e ho, svadeza zAsaka yA paradezA kI senA ke nAnA prakAra ke gAya (chAvanI ke rUpa meM par3e hoM, to unheM dekhakara yadi koI dusarA (ziva) mArga ho to usI mArga se nAka gae kintu usa mAM (doSayukta) mArga se na jAe / 1 no kappara niggaMthANa yA niragaMthINa vA raNja-viruddharatima sajAyama saje pAnamaNaM karinAe / hai) (ydai mAdhu senA ke par3Ava vAle mArga se jAegA, to sambhava use dekhakara koI sainika kisI dUsare sainika se "AyuSmAn ! yaha zramaNa hamArI senA kA gupta bheda le rahA hai| ataH isakI cAheM pakar3akara khiiNco| jayatrA use ghsiitto|" isa para vaha sainika sAdhu kI bAheM pakar3akara khIMcane yA ghasITane lage, usa samaya sAdhu apane mana meM na harSita ho na ruSTa ho aura vaha mana meM kisI prakAra U~cA-nIcA saMkalpa vikalpa na kare aura na una ajJAnI janoM ko mArane-pITane ke lie udyata ho / vaha unase jo khalu niggaMyo vA niggaMdhI vA verajja - viruddha rajjasi - majjaM gamaNaM sajje AgamaNaM sajjaM gamabhAgamaNaM paredra karetaM vA sAja se akkamamANe, - avasna pAumAvi parihAra a ppa. 1. 1. su. 36

Page #535
sUtra 040-782 senA ke samIpavartI kSetra meM rAta rahane kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAmAra [501 apurasunAva samApa : saMjaya gAmANugAma kimI prakAra kA pratizodha lene kA vicAra na kare |-yaavt-.hjjejjaa| samAdhibhAva meM sthira hokara, vatanApUrvaka eka grAma se dUsare grAma -A0 su. 2, a0 3. u02, mu. 500-501 vivaraNa kare / seNNa sapiNavida khese rayaNIvasa mANassa pAyacchitta sattaM- senA ke samIpavartI kSetra meM rAta rahane kA prAyazcitta sUtra880. se gAmassa vA-jAba-rAyahANIe yA bahiyA seNNaM sannividha 8, grAna-yAvat-- rAjadhAnI ke bAhara zatru senA kA pehAe kappA niggaMyANa vA NigaMdhINa vA sadiksa bhikkhA- skandhAvAra devakara nigranthoM aura nigraMnthiyoM ko bhikSAcaryA se parivAe gaMtUNa pahiniyattae / no se kapaDataM raNi tattheva usI dina lauTakara AnA kalpatA hai| unheM bAhara rAta rahanA nahIM uvaainnaavette| bAlpatA hai| jo khana niggayo vA niggayo vA taM rayaNi tatyeva uvAiyA- jo niyandha yA niyanthI (grAma-yAvata-rAjadhAnI ke vei, uvAraNataM vA sAijaI / bAhara) rAta rahate haiM yA rAta rahane vAle kA anumodana karate haiM se dRSTao vi avaskamamANe Avajaha cAummAzivaM pari- to ve jinAjJA aura rAjAjJA kA atikramaNa karate hue cAtu hAraTThANaM annugdhaaiy| kappa0 u0 3, su0 33 mAsika anuzAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ko prApta hote hai| pANAi AiNNeNa maggeNa gamaNavihiNiseho prANI Adi yukta mArga se jAne ke vidhi-niSedha-. 781. se bhiksyU vA bhikSuNI vA mAmANugAma dUijjamANe, aMtarA 781. sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue yaha jAneM se pANANi vA, bIyANi vA, haripANi vA, udae vA, maTTiyA ki mArga meM bahuta se isa prANI haiM, bIja bikhare haiM, hariyAlI hai, vA avidvatthA sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parakphamejjA No macitta pAnI he yA sacina miTTI hai, jisakI yoni vizvasta nahIM ujjuye gaechejjA tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAma dUijgejjA / huI hai, aisI sthiti meM dUmarA nirdoSa mArga ho to sAdhu-sAdhvI -A0 su0 2, bha0 3, u0 1. su. 400 usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka jAe~ kintu usa (jIva-jantu Adi se yukta) sarala (sIdhe) mArga se na jaae| jIva-jantu, rahita mArga se yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kre| mahANaI pAragamaNavihi-Niseho akvAye paMcaThANAI- mahAnadI pAra gamana vidhi-niSedha ke pA~ca kAraNa782, No kappada niggaMthANa vA nigazeNa vA imAo uddiTThAo 782 nimrantha aura nisthiyoM ko, ina uddiSTa-Age batAI gaNiyAo vijiyAo paMca pahAvAo mahANa dIo ato- jAne vAlI) ginatI kI gaI, ati prasiddha tathA bahuta jana vAlI mAsassa bukkhatto vA tikkha so vA uttarittae vA saMtarisae pA~ca mahAnadiyA~ eka mAma ke bhItara do bAra yA tIna bAra se vA, taM jahA 1. gaMgA, 2. jauNA, 3. saraU, 4. erAvatI, adhika utaranA yA naukA se pAra karanA nahI kalpatA hai / jaise5. mhii| 1. gaMgA, 2. yamunA, 3 sarayU. 4. airAvatI, 5. mahI / paMcahi ThANehi kampati. kintu pA~ca kAraNoM se ina mahAnadiyoM ko tera kara pAra karanA yA naukA se pAra karanA kalpatA hai| taM jahA-1. mayaMsi vA, jaise--1. zarIra, upakaraNa Adi ke apaharaNa kA bhaya hone pr| 2. buribhakkhaMsiyA, 2. durbhikSa hoge pr| 3. patabahejja vA NaM koI 3. kisI ke dvArA vyaSita kiye jAne para / 4. vaogaM si vA ejjamANaMsi mahatA cA, 4. bar3e vega ro jalapravAha arthAt bAr3ha A jAne para / 5. annaarie| -ANa a0 5. u0 2, sU0 412 5. jagAyaM puruSoM dvArA upadrava kiye jAne pr| 1 kApa. u. 4, bhu.38 /

Page #536
502 ] caraNAnuyoga apuga evaM jAgelA erAbaI kuNAlAe jattha cakkiyA evaM pArtha jale kinyA evaM pAyaM yale kiccA evaM gaM kappar3a aMtomAsassa dukkhutto vA tikkhutto vA uttarie bA. saMtarA janma evaM no cakkiyA evaM no kappai aMtomAsassa Dubato yA to vA uttaritae vA saMtarita za pA~ca mahAnadI pAra karane kA prAyazcita paMca mahANaI uttaraNa pAyacchita suttaM01. bhAo mahaNavAoM mahAna Io rahihAo uddiTThAogaNiyAo jiyAo aMtomAmarasa datto vA ni yA uttarada vA saMtara vA uttaraMta yA saMtaraMtaM vA sAijjai / Avajjaha yadi ukta prakAra se pAra na kI jA sake to usa nadI ko eka mAsa meM do yA tIna bAra utaranA yA nAva se pAra karanA -- kRSNa0 u0 4. su0 35 nahIM karUpatA hai / pA~ca mahAnadI pAra karane kA prAyazcita sUtra 783 bhikSu ina bAraha mAna bahane vAlI ina pAMcoM mahA jo nadiyoM ko jo kahI gaI haiM, ginAI gaI haiM, prasiddha haiM unheM eka mAsa meM do bAra yA tIna bAra utarakara yA tairakara pAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yathA - 1 gaMgA, 2. yamunA, 3. sarayu 4. erAvatI aura 5. mahI / pAtika pArmAsika parihArasthAna (zAzvata) - taM mahA-- 1. gaM. 2 jaNaM, 3. sauNaM 4. erAvaI, 5. mahi / taM sevamANe nAmyAyaM parihAra ThA - ni0 u0 12, su0 42 ugghAiyaM / nAvAvihArassa vihi- Niseho 794 se bhikvA bhikkhuNI dA gAmANuvAya aMtarA se jAvA saMtArimejavae siyA sejjaM puNa NAvaM jANejjA saMjate bhikpaDiyAe kiNejja vara pAminchejja vA jAvAe yA gAvapariNAmaM kaTTu malAto vA pAvaM jalaMsi ogAhejjA, jAto vA NAvaM yasi ukkasejjA puSpaM yA gAvaM ussi vejjara, saNNaM vA NAvaM uppIlA vejjA, tahappagAra yAvaM uDDagArmiNi vA agAmini vA tiriyagAmiNa vA paraM joyaNa merA jovana merA kA apanA mukAre kA jo e sUtra 781-764 yadi yaha jJAta ho jAe ki kuNAlA nagarI ke samIpa enatI nadI eka paira jala meM aura eka paira bala meM rakhate hue pAra ko jA sakatI hai to eka mAsa meM do yA tIna bAra utaranA yA nAva se pAra karanA karupatA hai / AtA hai / naukA vihAra ke vidhiniSedha- - 784. grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki mArga meM naukA dvArA pAra kara sakane yogya jala ( jala mArga ) hai, to vaha naukA dvArA usa jala mArga ko pAra kara sakatA hai | ) parantu yadi vaha yaha jAne ki arAMyataH gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta mUlya dekara (kirAye se) naukA kharIda rahA hai, yA udhAra le rahA hai yA apanI naukA kI anya kI naukA se adalA-badalI kara rahA hai. yA nAvika naukA ko sthala se jala meM lAtA hai athavA jala se sthAna meM sIna kara gAnoM se bharI huI naukA se pAnI unI khAlI karatA hai athavA kIcar3a meM pha~sI huI ko bAhara nikAlakara sAdhu ke lie taiyAra karake sAdhu ko uma para car3hane kI prArthanA karatA hai, to isa prakAra kI naukA cAhe vaha UdhrvagAminI ho, adhoyAminI ho yA tiryaggAminI, jo utkRSTa eka yojanapramANa kSetra meM calatI hai yA arddha yojanapramANa kSetra meM calatI hai, eka bAra yA bahuta bAra gamana karane ke lie usa naukA para sAdhu savAra na ho to aisI naukA meM baiThakara sAdhu jala mArga pAra na kreN| 1 yahA~ uttarita" ke bAda meM "saMtaritae" pATha anAvazyaka hai| kyoMki uttaritae kA artha jaMghA yA bAhU dvArA tirakara pAra karanA hai / athavA eka paira jala meM aura eka para sthala meM arthAt eka paira jala se Upara uThAkara use adhara AkAza meM kucha dera rakhe paira kA pAnI nitAre bAda meM nitarA huA paira pAnI meM rakhe isa krama se eka paira jala meM aura eka paira sthala meM rakhatA huA ! nadI kA pAnI pAra kare | eka paira jana meM aura eka para sthala meM rakhate hue nadI pArakara isa vIra ke Ama se sAmane kI tIra ke grAma meM kAraNavaza bhramaNa gayA ho pIche lauTate samaya nadI meM adhika pAnI A jAya to use nAva dvArA pAra karake gunaH jisa grAma se gayA usI meM A jAve / "saMtaritae" kA artha hai nAva se pAra karanA /

Page #537
I sUtra 784 naukA vihAra ke vidhiniSedha sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA puSvAmeva tiricchasaMpAtimaM NAvaM jAnejjA, jAgitA se samAyAe evaM tamavakka mejjA, egatama pahile pahilA emAno karejA karitA masIsorivaM kArya pAe pamA jjitA sAgAra, bhattaM paJcanakhAejA paccakvAitA evaM pAyaM jale kiyA evaM pAyeM thale kiccA tato saMjayAmeva NAvaM / ( kAraNavaza naukA meM baiThanA par3e to) sAdhu yA sAdhvI savaMprathama tiryagAminI naukA ko jAne dekha le| yaha jAnakara va gRhakI AmA kara ekAnta meM jAkara lepromakaraNa kA pratilekhana kare sabhI upakaraNoM ko ikaTThe karake bA~dha le phira sira se lekara paira taka zarIra kA pramArjana kare / tadanantara AgAra sahita AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna ( tyAsa ) kare yaha saba karake eka ra jala meM aura eka sthala meM rakhakara yatanApUrvaka usa naukA para car3he / se miklU vA bhikkhuNI vA NAvaM tumhamANe jo jAvAto purato duruhejjA, No Na:bAmo magyato dulhenjA, jo pAva to majjhato kahejjA.' No bAhAo parikSiya paripi lie uddi sima udditiya moNamaya kozaniya ubhyamiya una miya pimsa ejjA / se NaM paro NaHbAgato NAvAgayaM vadejjA- "bAusaMto samayA / ete tAtumA ukasAvA. voksAhi vA liva hi vAM rajjUe vA gahAya AkasAhi " No se taM paripari dumio ugyA se NaM paro Na.va.gato Na.va.gataM bavejjA "bhAusaMto samaNA ! No saMcAesi tumaM gAvaM upasilae vA bokpha silae vA vivitsa nA pahAya Akasilae" Ahara evaM mAvAe rajjuyaM sayaM ceyaM gaM vayaM gAvaM ukkasissAmI vA jAya-rajjue vA mahatva asirasA bhI jo se paramparA, simI ujjA / enferment [501 se gaM paro NAvAgato NAvAgayaM vadejjA- "AusaMto samaNA / etaM tA tumaM NAvaM alitteNa vA piTTaNa vA vaMseNaM vA. vasaeNa vA aballaeNa vA vaahehi|" No se saM pariNaM u sAdhu yA sAcI naukA para car3hate hue na naukA ke agale bhAga meM baiThe na pichale bhAga meM baiThe aura na madhya bhAga meM tathA naukA ke bAjuoM ko pakar3a-pakar3a kara vA aMgulI se batA-batAkara (saMketa karane yA use bhI mAmI karake eka jala kI na dekhe / yadi naukA meM hue "AyuS se zramaNa ! tuma isa naukA ko Upara kI ora khIMco athavA naukA ko nIce kI ora khIMno yA rassI ko pakar3a kara naukA ko acchI taraha se bA~dha do, apavA rakhkhI se ise jora se kasa do / " nAvika ke isa prakAra ke ( Free pravRsthApaka) vacanoM ko strIkAra nahare, kintu mauna dhAraNa kara baiThA rahe / disAko ASyan zramaNa ! yadi tuma naukA ko Upara yA nIce kI ora khIMca nahIM sakate yA kI pakar3a kara naukA ko bhalI-bhA~ti pA~ca nahIM sakate yA jora se kasa nahIM sakate to nAva para rakhI huI rassI ko lAkara do hama svayaM naukA ko kAra kI ora khIMca leMge, - yAvat- rassI se ise jora se kasa deMge / " isa para bhI sAdhu nAvika ke isa vacana ko svIkAra na kare, cupacApa upekSA bhAva he rhe| yadi naukA meM baiThe hue sAdhu se nAvika kahe ki - "AyuSman zramaNa ! jarA isa naukA ko tuma DAMDa ( cappU) se, pITha se, bar3e bA~sa se, ballI se yA avallaka se (bA~sa vizeSa) to claao|" isa para bhI sAdhu nAvika ke isa prakAra ke vacana ko svIkAra na kare, balki udAsIna bhAva se mauna hokara baiThA khe se gaM paro NAyAgato NAvAmayaM vavejjA- "AusaMto naukA meM baiThe hue sAbu se agara nAvika yaha kahe ki - samaNA ! evaM tA tu pAdhAe uvayaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA "AyuSman zramaNa ! isa naukA meM bhare hue pAnI ko luma hAtha se, mateNa vara pAvA gAvAcigaeNa vAra se bhAjana se yA pApa se nokara se kara pAnI ko 1 isa sUtra meM nAva ke agrabhAga, madhyabhAga aura antima bhAga para baiThane kA niSedha kiyA hai kintu kahIM baiThanA ? yaha nahIM kahA hai| cUkAra ne isa nirbaMdha ke kAraNa aura kahA~ baiThane kA samAdhAna isa prakAra kiyA hai nAva kA agrabhAga devatA kA sthAna hai| madhyabhAna kI saMjJA kUpaka hai vaha baiThane vAloM ke Ane-jAne kA sthAna hai, antima bhAga naukA ke niyAmaka kA sthAna hai ataH madhyabhAga aura antima bhAga ke madhya meM athavA madhyabhAga aura agrima bhAga ke madhya meM baiThe

Page #538
5.04] varaNAnuyoga naukA vihAra ke vidhi-niSedha - - - - - - - - - -- - - - --- - - - - - / assicaahi|" No se taM pariNaM parijANejjA / tusiNIo bAhara nikAla do" parantu sAdhu nAvika ke isa vana ko ubehejjA |-aa0 su02, a0 3, u0 1. su. 494-480 svIkAra na kare, vaha mauna hokara baiThA rhe| se gaM parI gAvAgato gAvAgayaM baejjA-AjasaMto yadi nAvika naukArUr3a zramaNa se graha kahe ki-AyuSman samagA ! etaM tA tuma NAyAe usiMga hatyeNa vA, pAeSa vA, zramaNa ! nAva me hue isa di ko tuma apane hAtha se. para se, bAhuNA vA, uruNAva vA, javareNa vA, sIsega vA, kAraNa vA, bhujA se, jaMghA se. peTa se, sira se, yA zarIra se athavA naukA NAvAssicaNaeNa vA, celeNa vA, maTTiyAe vA kusapattaeNa ke jala nikAlane vAle upakaraNoM se, bamba se, miTTI se, kuzapatra vA, kRSiveNa vA pihahi / " No se taM pariNaM prijaannejjaa| se, kuruvinda nAmaka tRNa vizeSa se banda kara do, roka dii|" tusiNIyo ubehjjaa| sAdhanAnika ke isa kathana ko svIkAra na karake mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rhe| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI bANAbAe uttigaNa udaya Asava- yaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI naukA meM chidra se pAnI AtA huA dekhamAgaM peha e. ubarUvari NAvaM kajjalAbebhANaM hAe, go para kara naukA ko uttarottara jala se paripUrNa hAtI dekhakara, nAbika upasaMkamitta evaM bUyA-"AusaMto gAhAvati ! etaM te ke pAsa jAkara yoga kahe ki "AyuSman gRhapate ! tumhArI isa mAvAe uvayaM uttipeNaM Asavapti, ucAra vA gAdhA naukA meM chidra ke dvArA pAnI A rahA hai. uttarottara naukA jala se kamjalAveti / etappagAra maNaM vA vAyaM vA No purato phaTTa paripUrNa ho rahI haiN| isa prakAra se mana evaM vacana ko Age vihrejjaa|" pIche na karake sAdhu-vicaraNa ko / appumsue-jaav-smaadhiie| ___ yaha zarIra aura upakaraNAdi para mU na karake -yAvat samAdhi meM sthita rhe| tato saMjayAmeva NAbAsaMtArime udae AhAriyaM gaejjA / isa prakAra naukA ke dvArA pAra karane yogya jala ko pAra karane ke bAda jima : kAra tIrSakaroM ne vidhi batAI hai usa prakAra * -Asu. 2, a0 3. u02, su0 (81.4.2 usakA pAlana karatA huA vinaraNa kre| se NaM paro NAvAgato gAvAgayaM bavejA-'AusaMto naukA meM baiThe hue gRhastha Adi yadi naukArUna muni ro yaha samaNA ! etaM tA sumaM chatsagaM bA-jAva-cammachedaNagaM vA kahe ki "AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma jarA hamAre ba-yAvat--.. gelhAhi, etANi tA turma virUvarUvANi satyajAyANi ghArehi, narma-chedaka ko pakar3e rakho, ina vividha zastroM ko to dhAraNa eyaMtA tuma dAragaM vA vAriga vA panjehi", No se taM paro, athavA isa yAlaka yA bAlikA ko pAnI pilA do", to pariNaM parijANejjA, tusiNAoM ubehejjaa| baha sAdhu usayaiH ukta vacana ko munakara svIkAra na kare kintu mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rhe| se Na paro gAvAgate NAvAgataM vavejjA-AusaMto! esa yadi koI naukArUr3ha vyakti naukA para baiThe hue kimI aya naM samaNe NAvAe maMDabhArie bhavati, se NaM bAhAe pahAya gRhastha se isa prakAra kahe-"AyaSman gRhaltha ! yaha zramaNa jaDa gAyAo upasi pvikhvejjaa|" etappagAra nigghosa soccA vastuoM kI taraha naukA para kevala bhArabhUta hai, ataH isakI bAheM nisammA se ya cIvaradhArI siyA khippAmeva cIvarANi ubve- pakar3a kara naukA se bAhara jala meM pheMka do|" isa prakAra kI bAta begja vA, NivveTejja vA upkesaM vA karejjA / sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake yadi vaha muni vastradhArI hai to vastroM ko alaga kara de vA zarIra para lapeTa le tathA zira para lapeTa leN| aha puNe jAvejmA abhikaMtakarakammA santu bAlA bAhAhi yadi vaha gAdhu yaha jAne ki ye atyanta krUra karmA ajJAnIjana gahAya NAbAo udagaMsi pavikhavemjA / se kucyAmeva avazya hI mujhe bAheM pakar3akara nAra se bAhara pAnI meM pheNkeNge| yadejjA AusaMto gAhAvatI ! mA metto bAhAe gahAya taba yaha pha ke jAne se pUrva hI una gRhasyoM ko sambodhita karake gAvAto udagaMsi pakkhiyeha, sadhaM ca ahaM NAvAto kahe--"AyuSman gRhastho ! Apa loga mujhe bA~heM pakar3akara naukA udargasi ogaahissaami|" se bAhara jala meM mata pheMko, maiM svayaM hI isa naukA se bAhara hokara jala meM praveza kara jaauuNgaa|"

Page #539
sUtra 784-785 jaMghA pramANa-jala-pArakaraga vidhi cAritrAcAra [505 se Ne avaMtaM paro sahasA balasA bAhAhiM gahAya gAvAtI sAdhu ke dvArA yoM kahate-kahate koI ajJAnI nAvika mahasA uvagaMsi pakSivejjA, taM No sumaNe siyaa-jaav-smaahiie| balapUrvaka sAdhu ko bA~ha pakar3akara naukA se bAhara jala meM pheMka de tato saMjayAmeva uvargasi pavajjejjA / no (jala meM girA huA) sAdha mana meM na harSa se yukta ho-yAvat --Atma-samAdhi meM sthira ho jAe / phira vaha yatanApUrvaka jala meM praveza kara jaae| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI yA udagaMsi pavamANe No hatyeNa hatthaM jala meM DUbate sagaya mAdhu yA sAdhvI (akAya ke jIvoM kI pAdeNa pAdaM kAraNa kAya AsAvajA / se aNAsAbae rakSA kI dRSTi se) apane eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha kA, eka para se aNAsAyamANe tato saMjayAmeva udagaMsi pavajjejjA / dUsare paira kA tathA zarIra ke anya aMgopAMga kA paraspara sparza / kare / vaha (jalakAyika jIvoM ko pIr3A na pahu~cAne kI dRSTi se) paraspara para na karatA huA isI taraha bananApUrvaka jala meM bahatA huA canA jaae| se miksya vA bhikkhUgI vA udagaMsi pavamANe No ummugga- sAdhu yA mAdhvI jala meM bahate samaya unmajana-nimajjana NimuggiyaM karejjA, mA meyaM uvarya karaNesu vA, acchIsu vA. (DubakI lagAnA aura bAhara nikalanA) bhI na kareM, aura na isa bhakkAsi dhA, muhaMsi vA pariyAyajejjA. tato saMjayAmeva bAta kA vicAra kareM ki yaha pAnI mere kAnoM meM, A~khoM meM, nAka uvayaMsi pvemjaa| meM yA muMha meM na praveza kara jAe / balki vaha yatanApUrvaka jAna meM (samabhAva ke sAtha) bahatA jaae| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI yA udagaMsi patramANe doliyaM yadi sAdhu yA mAdhvI jala meM bahate hue durvalatA kA anubhava pAuNejjA, khippAmeva uvadhi vigivegNa pA, visohejja vA, kare to zIghra hI thor3I yA samasta upadhi (upakaraNa) kA tyAga jo caiva paM saatijjejjaa| kara de, vaha zarIrAdi para se bhI mamatva chor3a de, una para kisI prakAra kI Asakti na rkhe| aha puNe jANejjA pArae siyA ubagAo toraM pAu- sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala meM bahate hue yadi yaha jAne ki maiM Nitae / tato saMjayAmeSa udaulleNa vA, sasaNiNa vA upadhi mahita hI isa jala se pAra hokara kinAre para pahuMca jAU~gA, kAraNa bagatIrae citthejaa| to jaba taka zarIra se jala TapakatA rahe tathA zarIra gIlA rahe, taba taka vaha nadI ke kinAre para hI khar3A rhe| se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA, udaullaM vA, sasagiddha vA, sAdhu yA mAdhvI Tapakate hue yA jala se bhIge hue ArIra ko kAyaM No Amajjejja bA, pamajjejja vA, saMliheja vA, eka bAra yA bAra-bAra hAtha se sparza na kare na use eka yA milliheja vA. ucvalejja vA, umbaTTa jja vA. AtAveja adhika vAra sahalAe, na use eka yA adhika bAra ghise, na usa vA, payAveja vaa| para mAliza kare aura na hI ubaTana kI taraha zarIra se mela utAre / vaha bhIga hue zarIra aura upadhi ko sukhAne ke lie dhUpa se thor3A yA adhika garma bhI na kre| aha puNevaM jANejjA-vigatodae me kAe chinnnnsigehe| jaba vaha yaha jAna se ki aba merA zarIra pUrI taraha mukha tahappaNAraM kAyaM Amajjejja vA pamajjejja vA-jAva-AyA- gayA hai, usa para bala ko bUMda yA jala kA lepa bhI nahIM rahA hai, veja vA payAvegja vA / tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM tabhI apane hAtha se usa mUkhe hue garIra kA varga kare, use ijjemjA |-aa0 su02, a03, u0 2, mu0 483-461 sahalAe --yAvat -dhUpa meM khar3A rahakara use thor3A yA adhika bhI tapAve / tadanantara saMyamI sAdhu yatanApUrvaka prAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kre| jaMghAsaMtarima udagapAra-gamaNavihi jaMghApramANa-jala-pArakaraNa vidhi---- 785. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA gAmAgAmaM tUijjaijjA, aMtarA 785. prAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue mAbu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM

Page #540
206 caraNAnuyoga naukA vihAra ke prAyazcita sUtra se jaMghAsaMtArine uge siyA se pumvAmeva sasIsovariyaM kAya pAe ya majjejA se puruSAmeva evaM pAdaM jale kiccA evaM pAyeM le liyA tato saMjayAmeva jaMghAsaMtArime udage bahAri ekjA se bhikkhU yA bhikkhUpI yA jaMghAsaMtArime uname mahArathaM royamANe ko hAtheNa tvaM vA jAvayAsAyamA rAto saMjayAmeva dhAtArame upane ahAriyA sevA mI yA saMpAsaMdhArine uce ahAriya mANe jo sAyapaDiyAe No parivAhapaDiyAe mahatimahA layaMti udagaMsi kArya viosejjA / tato saMjayAmeva jaMghA - saMtArimeva udae ahAriyaM rIejjA / aha puNevaM jANejjA pArae siyA udagAo tIraM pAujittae / tato saMjayAmeva uvaullega vA sasaNivA kAma banatIrae ciyA / sebhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA udaullaM vA kArya sasaddhi vA kArya No Amajjejja vA pamajjejja yA jAna AyAvejna vA eyavejja vA / aha puNevaM jANejjA - vigatodae me kAe chiSNasihe / tahappayAraM kArya Amajjejna vA pamaJjajejja vA jAva - AyAdra ar yAveja vA / tato saMjayAmeva gAmAzugAmaM ne sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki maiM upadhi sahita hI jala se pAra ho sakatA hai to vaha upakaraNa sahita pAra ho jaae| parantu kinAre para Ane ke bAda jaba taka usake zarIra se pAnI kI bUMda TapakatI ho, jaba taka usakA zarIra jarA sA bhI bhIgA rahe, taba taka vaha jala (nadI) ke kinAre hI khar3A rahe / sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala Tapakate hue yA jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko eka bAra vA bAra-bAra hAtha se sparza na kare, na use eka bAra yA adhika bAra ghise - pAvat-bhIge hue zarIra aura upadhi ko sukhAne ke lie dhUpa se thor3A yA adhika na jaba vaha yaha jAna le ki aba merA zarIra pUrI taraha sUkha gayA hai, usa para jala kI bUMde yA jala kA lepa bhI nahI rahA hai. tabhI apane hAtha se usa zarIra kA sparza kare - yAvat - dhUpa meM bar3A rahakara use thor3A yA adhika tpaave| bAda meM vaha saMyamI A0 0 2 0 3 0 2 0 493 497 sAdhu yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / nAvAvihAra-visayANopAyacchita sutANanaukA vihAra ke prAyazcitta sUtra- 76. je bhikkhU aTThAe NAvaM duruha duruha vA sAijjai / je gAne ko hara vejjamA durUhha durUha vA sAijjai / sUtra 785786 miklU gAvaM pAmin pAmiyyAveDa mAmivaM mahaddu dejja mANaM durUha dukh tA sAijjai / jaMcA pramANa (jaMghA meM pAra karane yogya) jala (jalAzaya yA nadI) par3atA ho to jo pAra karane ke lie pahale sira sahita zarIra ke UparI bhAga se lekara paira taka pramArjana karake vaha eka paira ko jala meM aura eka paira ko sthala meM rakhakara yatApUrvaka jaMghA se taraNIya jala ko bhagavAna ke dvArA kathita vidhi ke anusAra pAra kare / sAdhu yA taraNIya ko zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra pAra karate hue hAtha se hAtha kA pAvat (nizA) kI) azAtanA na karate hue bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita vidhi ke anusAra banApUrvaka usa jaMghAdaraNIya jala ko pAra kre| sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaMbA pramANa jala meM zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra calate hue zArIrika sukha-zAnti kI apekSA se dAha upazAnta karane ke lie gahare aura vistRta jala meM praveza na kare aura jaba use yaha anubhava hone lage ki maiM uparUyAdi sahita jala se pAra nahIM ho sakatA, to vaha unakA tyAga kara de| usake pazcAt vaha kAnapUrvaka zAstrokta vidhi se usa dhAnyamANa jala ko pAra kare / 76. jo bhikSu binA prayojana nAva para baiThatA hai, baiThane ke lie kahatA hai, baiThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu nAma kharIdatA hai, kharIdatA hai yA kharIdI huI nAva de to usa para baiThatA hai, baiThane ke lie kahatA hai yA baiThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu nAva udhAra letA hai udhAra livAtA hai yA udhAra lI huI nAva de to usa para baiThatA hai, baiThane ke lie kahatA hai yA baiThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #541
sUtra 786 naukA vihAra ke prAyazcitta mUtra cAritrAcAra [507 je bhikkhU NAvaM pariyaTTa pariyaTTAveda pariyaTTa ATu jo bhikSu nAva ko adala-badala karatA hai, karajAtA hai aura dejjamANaM tumhA dulhata vA sAijjA / adala-badala kI huI nAva de to usa para baiThatA hai. baiThane ke lie kahatA hai yA baiThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhUNAvaM acchajjaM aNisidai abhihara AhaTTa jo bhikSu chInakara lI huI, thor3e samaya ke lie lAkara dI hejjamANaM durUhA dulhataM vA sAijai / huI nAva para baiTatA hai, baiThane ke lie kahatA hai yA baiThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU thalAo NA jale ukasAveda ukkasAvetaM yA jo bhikSu sthala me nAva ko jala meM utaravAtA hai yA utarasAijjA / vAne bAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU jalAo gAvaM thale upakasAveda upakasAvetaM jo bhikSu jala se nAva ko sthala para rababAlA hai vA ragvavAne saailjaai| vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU puNNaM NAvaM usminca jassiccetaM vA saaijji| jo bhikSu pAnI se pUrNa bharI nAva ko khAlI karavAtA hai. khAlI karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU saNaM NAvaM uppilAce uppilAvata vA saaijji| jo bhikSu kIcar3a meM phaMsI nAya ko nikalavAtA hai, nikalavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikkhU ubar3hiyaM NA uttirga vA uvagaM vA AsicamANi jo bhikSu baMdhI huI nAba meM chidra se pAnI AtA huA dekhakara vA uvaruvAra yA kalAvaimANi pehAe hatyeNa vA pAeNa athavA zanaiH zanaiH DubatI huI dekhakara (chidra ko) hAtha se, paira se, vA asipasamA vA kusapattaNa bA maTTiyAe vA caleNa vA asopatra se, kusapatra se, miTTI se yA vastra se banda karavAtA hai, patipiheda paDipiheMtaM pA sAiljAi / vanda karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU pariNAviyaM kaTu NAvAe dulahA dulhataM vA jo bhikSu nAvika badala karake nAba para baiThatA hai, baiThane vAle saahjh| kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU ugArmAiNa vA nAvaM ahogAmiNi vA nAvaM jo bhikSu udhvanAminI nAva para yA adhogAminI nAva para durUhaha durUheMta vA sAijjai / baiThatA hai yA baiThane kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikla joyaNavelAgAmiNi yA avajoyaNavelAgAmiNi vA jo bhikSu eka yojana taka pravAha ke sanmukha jAne vAlI nAvaM buruhaha durUhaMta vA sAijaha / athavA ardhayojana taka pravAha meM nIce kI ora jAne vAlI nAva para baiThatA hai yA baiThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU nAvaM Apha sei AkasAvei. AkasAveta yA jo bhikSu nAva' ko khIMcatA hai. khicadAtA hai aura khIcane vAle saaijji| kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU nAvaM kheveha sevAveda khevAveta yA sAijjaha / jo bhikSu nAva ko khetA hai. khivAtA hai aura khene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU gAva ranjuNA vA kaDheNa vA kaDDhAi kaDtata vA jo bhikSu nAba ko rajju se yA kASTa me nikAlatA hai. sAijjaha / nikalavAtA hai yA nikAlane vAle kA anumAdana karatA hai / je bhikkhU gAvaM jhalitaeNa vA paphiDaeNa vA baseNa vA jo bhikSu (nAra ko) naukA daMDa meM naukA banAne ke upakaraNa paleNa vA cAhei bAheta vA sAijjana / se. pAya se yA balane se calAtA hai, nalAne ko kahatA hai. calAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkha nAvAo udagaM bhAyaNa vA paDiggahaNeNa vA matteNa jo bhikSa nAba meM ne bhAjana dvArA, pAtra dvArA yA batana dvArA vA mAyA ussitraNeNa vA ussicada ussitaM saaijje| pAnI nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai yA nikAlane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai|

Page #542
508] caraNAnuyoga naukA vihAra ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 786 me bhikkhU nAvaM uttigeNa udagaM aAsabamANaM uvAra kajjala- jo bhikSa nAva ke chidra meM se pAnI Ane para nAva ko dUbatI mArNa pasoya hatyeNa yA pAeNa vA AsatthapatteNa yA kusapattaNa huI dekhakara hAtha se, paira se, asIpatra ke patte se, kuma ke patte se, vA maTTiyAe bA ghelakapaNeNa vA paDipehei paDipeheMta vA miTTI se aura vastra khaNDa se (cheda ko) banda karatA hai. karavAtA saaijjd| hai, karavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU NAvAgamo gAvAgayassa asaNaM bA-jAva-sAimaM vA jo bhikSu nAva meM baiThA hai aura nAva meM hI baiThane vAle se paDiggAheti, paDiggAheMtaM vA sAijaha / azama-yAvat - svAJca letA hai. livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu. modana karatA hai| se mila jAtA nAmAna bharA bAjAra-rAmA vA jo bhikSu nAva meM baiThA hai aura jala meM khar3e rahane vAle se paDiggAheti, paDiggAheMtaM dhA sAijjai / azana - yAvat svAdya letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu godana karatA hai| je bhikkhU NAvAgao paMkagayassa asaNaM vA-jAva-sAima vA jo bhikSu bhAva meM baiThA hai aura kIcar3a meM khar3e rahane vAle se pajiggAhaii, pazigAheMtaM vA sAijjai / azana-yAvat-strAdya letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikkhU gAvAgao alagayassa asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA jo bhikSu nAba meM baiThA hai aura jamIna para khar3e rahane vAle pariggAhei, paDiggAheMtaM vA sAijada / se azana-yAvat-.-svAdha letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| [je bhikkhU jalagao gAvAgayassa asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA (jo bhikSu jala meM khar3A hai aura nAva meM hI baiThane vAle se pahigAheti, paDigAheMtaM vA tAijjada / aAna-yAvat-svAca letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je mikkhU jalagao alagayarasa asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA jo bhikSu jala meM khar3A hai aura jala meM khar3e rahane vAle se paDiggAhei, paDiggAheMtaM vA sAijaha / azana-yAvata-svAdha letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikkhU jalagao paMkagayarasa asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA jo bhikSu jala meM khar3A hai aura kIcar3a meM khar3e rahane vAle se pabiggAheha. paDiggAheMtaM vaasaahjjaa| ajana yAvat-svAdha letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikkhU jalagao thalagayarasa asaNaM yA-jAva-sAima vA jo bhikSu jala meM khar3A hai aura jamIna para khar3e rahane vAle se paDiragAhei, paDiggAheMta vA sAijaha / agana-yAvat-svAdha letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai / ) [je bhikkhu paMkagao NAyAgayassa asagaM vA-gAva-sAimaM vA (jo bhikSu kIcar3a meM khar3A hai aura nAva meM hI baiThane vAle se pazcimAhei, pajiggAheMta yA sAijaha / azana yAvat---svAdha letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikkhU paMkago jalagapassa asaNaM vA-jAba-sAhama vA jo bhi kIcar3a meM khar3A hai aura jala meM khar3e rahane vAle se paDiggAheha, paDiggAheMtaM vA sAinjai / azana-yAvat - svAdya letA hai, livAtA hai. lene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikyU paMkagao, paMkagapassa asaNaM yA-jAva-sAima vA jo bhikSu kIcar3a meM khar3A hai aura kIcar3a meM khar3e rahane vAle pajiggAhera, paDiggAheta vA sAijada / se azana-yAvat-svAdya letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #543
sUtra 786 naukA vihAra ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra [500 je bhikkhU paMkagao thalagayassa asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA jo bhikSu kIcar3a meM khar3A hai aura jamIna para khar3e rahane vAle paDiggAheha. paDiggAheMtaM vA sAijjai / ] meM azana-yAvat-svAdya letA hai. livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|) [je bhikkhU thalagao gAvAgayatsa asaNaM vA-jAtra-sAima vA (jo bhikSu sthala para par3A hai aura nAva meM baiThane vAle se paDiggAhera, paDiggAheMta vA sAhajjai / agana--yAvat-mvAdya letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkha yalagao jalagayassa asaNaM yA-jAva-sAimaM vA jo bhikSu sthala para khar3A hai aura jala meM khar3e rahane vAle se paDigAhei, paDiggAheMtaM vA sAhajjaha / azana-yAvat-svAdha letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU yasagao paMkagayassa asaNaM vA-jAva-sAhanaM vA jo bhikSa sthala para khar3A hai aura kIcar3a meM khar3e rahane vAle paDiggAhei, paDiggAheMtaM vA sAijai / se azana--.-yAvat-svAdya letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU balagao alagayassa asaNaM bA-jAba-sAimaM vA jo bhikSu sthala para khar3A hai aura sthala para khar3e rahane vAle paDimAhei, paDiggAheMtaM vA sAijjada / se azana-yAvat svAdya letA hai, lene ke lie kahatA hai lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / ) taM sevamANe Abajjai cAjammAsiyaM parihArANaM ugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni: u018, su0 1-23 AtA hai| - ||iiryaasmiti prakaraNa samApta // -

Page #544
51.] gharaNAnuyoga tIthaMkaroM ne cAra prakAra kI bhASA praspo hai sUtra 787-688 bhASAsamiti vidhikalpa-1 tikAliya titthayarehi cattAri bhAsA parUviyA kAlika tIrthakaroM ne cAra prakAra kI bhASA prarUpI hai787. aha bhikkhU jANejjA cattAri bhAsajjAyAI, taM jahA- 767. sAdhu ko bhASA ke cAra prakAra jAna lene caahie| ve isa saccameyaM pahama . moya ho, tara yA sorA, prakAra hai--1. matyA. 2. mRSA, 3. satyAmRSA aura jo na matyA jaM va saccaM va mosaM, va saccAmosa, asaccAmosa hai. na amatyA hai aura na hI satyAmRSA hai vaha, 4. asalyAmuSA NAma taM cautthaM bhAsamAsa / (vyavahAra bhASA) nAma kA cauthA bhASAjAta hai| se bemi-je ya atItA, je ya paDuppaNA, je ya aNAgayA jo maiM yaha kahatA hU~ use bhUtakAla meM jitane bhI tIrthakara arahatA bhagavato samve te etANi ceva ca sAri bhAsajjAsAI bhagavAn ho cuke haiM, vartamAna meM bhI nIrthakara bhagavAna haiM aura mAsisu vA, bhAsiti bA, bhAsirasaMti vA, pANaveti bA, bhaviSya meM jo bhI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn hoMge, una sabane inhIM cAra paNNavissaMti vA / prakAra kI bhASAoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, pratipAdana karate haiM aura pratipAdana kareMge athavA unhoMne prarUpaNa kiyA hai, prarUpaNa karate haiM aura prarUpaNa kreNge| sambAI ca gaM eyANi acittANi aNNamaMtANi, gaMdhamaMtANi, tathA yaha bhI unhoMne pratipAdana kiyA hai ki ye saba bhASA rasamaMtANi, phAsamaMtANi ayovacadayAI vippariNAmadhammAI dravya (bhASA ke pudgala) acitta haiM. varmA, gandha, rasa aura sparza bhavaMti ti akkhaataaii| ___ vAle haiM tathA caya-upacaya (vRddhi hAsa athavA milane-bichur3ane) -A0 su0 2, a0 4, u0 1, su0 522 vAle evaM vividha prakAra ke pariNamana dharma vAle haiN| vivegeNa bhAsamANo ArAhago, avivegeNa bhAsamANo viveka pUrvaka bolane vAlA ArAdhaka, aviveka se bolane virAhago bAlA virAdhaka788. sa vakyasudi samupehiyA muNI. 788. vaha muni vAkya-zuddhi ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha kara doSayukta giraM ca duTTha parivajjae syaa| vANI kA prayoga na kare / soca vicAra kara mita aura doSarahita miyaM aTTa aNuvII bhAsae, bANI bolane vAlA sAdhu matpuruSoM meM prayaMsA ko prApta hotA hai| sayANamajame lahaI pasaMsaNaM // bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA, bhASA ke doSoM aura guNoM ko jAnakara doSapUrNa bhASA ko tose ya duTuM parivajie syaa| sadA varjane vAlA, chaha jIvanikAya ke prati saMyata, zrAmaNya meM sadA chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, sAvadhAna rahane vAlA prabuddha bhikSu hita aura maulika bacana bole / vaejja buDe hiyamANulopiyaM // parikSabhAsI susamAhiI die, guNa-doSa ko paragya bara bolane vAlA. susamAhita-indriya caukkasAyAvagae aNissie / bAlA. cAra napAyoM se rahita, anithitta (naTa) bhizU pUrvakRta sa nikSuSe punamala purekarDa. pApa-sala ko naSTa kara vartamAna tathA bhAvI loka kI ArAdhanA ArAhae logamiNa tahA prN|| karatA hai| --dalA. a. 7 gA. 55-57 1 (ka) nattAri bhAgAjAnA panattA. jahA-- saccamegaM bhAsajjAtaM vitiyaM gorA naniyaM saccamosaM. caunya amaJcamomaM / - ThANaM, a. 4. u. 1. su. 237 () paNNa, pa.11. su. 70 / (ga) paga. pa.11. mu. 818 /

Page #545
sUtra7%8346 bhASA ke bheva-prabheda cAritrAcAra [511 worrimmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 50--iccayAI bhaMte! cattAri bhAsAjjAyAI bhAsamANe kinA -bhagavan ! ina cAroM bhASA-prakAroM ko volatA huA ArAhae virAhae? (jIva) ArAdhata hotA hai athavA virAdhaka ? -goyamA ! isyAI cattAri bhAsammAyAI AuttaM . u0-gautama ! ina cAroM prakAra kI bhASAoM ko upayogabhAsamANe bhArAhae, jo viraahe| pUrvaka bolane vAlA ArAdhaka hotA hai, virAdhaka nhiiN| teNaM paraM assaMjayAvirayApajihayApaccakkhAya pAva- umase para (arthAt binA upayoga ke bolane vAlA) jo kamme saccaM vA bhAsaM bhAsaMto mosaM vA saccAmosaM asaMyata, anirata. pApakarma kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vA asaccAmosaMga bhAsaM bhAsamANe po ArAhae, bAlA gatyabhASA, mRSAbhASA, satyAmRSA aura asatyAmRSA bhASA viraahe| .-paNNa. pa. 11, mu. 866 bolatA huA (byakti) ArAdhaka nahIM hai, virAdhaka hai / bhAsAe bheyappabheyA bhASA ke bheda-prabheda -- 786. pa0--kativihA paM bhaMte ! bhAsA papaNatA? 781. pra.-bhagavan ! bhASA kitane prakAra kI kahI gaI hai ? jA---poyamA ! duvihA bhAsA paNNatA / u0--gautama ! bhASA do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai / vaha isa taM jahA-pajjattiyA ya, apajjattiyA ya / prakAra hai- paryAptikA aura apryaaptikaa| pa.- pajjattiyA NaM bhaMte ! bhAsA kativihA paNNatA? pra.-bhagavan ! pAritakA bhASA kitane prakAra kI kahI u.-goyamA ! duvihA paNNattA / 30-gautama ! paryAptikA bhASA do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai / vaha isa prakAra haitaM jahA- saccA pa, mosA ya / satyA aura mRssaa| 40-saccA gaM maMte ! bhAsA pajjatiyA kativihA paNNatA? pra0-bhagavan ! satyA-paryAptikA bhASA kitane prakAra kI kahI gaI hai? u.-goyamA ! vasavihA paNNatA / taM jahA - 30-gautama ! vaha dasa prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai1. jagavayasaracA, 2. sammattasandhA, 3. ThavaNAsacyA, 1. janapadasatyA, 2. sammatamatyA, 3. sthApanAmatyA, 4. NAmasaccA, 5. basaccA, 6 paDalacasaccA, 4. nAmamatyA. 5. rUpasatyA 6. pratItyasatyA, 7, vyavahArasatyA, 7. vavahArasaccA, 8. bhAvasasthA, . jogasaccA,.. bhAvasatyA, ha. yogasatyA aura 10. auSamyasatvA / 10 ovmmsccaa| pa0-mosA NaM bhaMte ! bhAsA pajjatiyA kativihA paNatA? bha0- bhagavan ! bhUSA-paryAptikA bhASA kitane prakAra ko kahI gaI hai? u0--goyamA / dasabihA pnntaa| taM jahA 30.- gautama ! (vaha) dama prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai1. kohaNissiyA, 2. mANaNissiyA, 3. mAyA- 1. krodhaniHsRtA, 2. mAnaniHsRtA, 3. mAyAniHmRtA, pissiyA, 4. lomaNissiyA, 5. pejjapissiyA, 4, lobhani:sRtA, 5. preyaniHgRtA (rAganiHsRtA), 6. dveSa 6. bosapissiyA, 7. hAsapissiyA, 8. bhayANassiyA niHsRtA, 7. hAsya niHmRtA, 8. bhaya ni.gRtA. 6. AkhyAyikA 6. aksAivANissiyA, 10, uvdhaaynnissiyaa| niHnRtA aura 10. upaghAta niHsRtaa| pala-apajjattiyA gaM bhaMte bhAsA kativihA paNNatA? ma.--bhagavan ! aparyAptikA bhASA kitane prakAra kI kahI 1 ThANaM a. 10, su. 741 / 2 ThANaM a, 10, gu. 741 /

Page #546
512] caraNAnuyoga ekavacana vivakSA sUtra 37-380 u-goyamA ! vihA paNNatA / taM jahA-- ula-gautama ! (vaha) do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| vaha isa prakAra haisaccAmosA ya. asaccAmosA ya / satyAmRSA aura asatyAmRSA / / pata- sadhyAmosA paM bhaMte ! bhAsA apajjattiyA kativihA pra0-bhagavan ! satyAmuSA-aparyAptikA bhASA kitane prakAra paNNatA? kI kahI gaI hai? u0-goyamA / vasavihA paNNatA / taM mahA-- u0--gautama ! baha dasa prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai - 1. uppaNNamissiyA, 2. vigaramissiyA, 3. uppaNNa- 1. utpanna mizritA, 2, vigatamizritA, 3. utpanna-vigatavigayamissiyA. 4. jIvamissiyA. 5. ajIvamissiyA mizritA, 4. jIvamizritA, 5. ajIvamizritA, 6. jIvAjIva6. jIvAjIvamissiyA, 7. aNatamissiyA. 8. paritta- mizritA, 7. anantamizritA, 8. paritta (pratyeka) mizritA, missiyA, 6. azAmissiyA, 10. abddhaamissiyaa|' 6. addhA mizritA aura 10. addhaddhAmizritA / para--asaccAmosA NaM bhaMte ! bhAsA apajjatiyA katibihA pra0. bhagavan ! asalyAmuSA-aparyAptikA bhASA kitane prakAra kI kahI gaI hai? u0--goyamA ! buvAlasavihA paNNasA, taM jahA-. u.--gautama ! (vaha) bAraha prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai1.AmaMsaNi, 2. yA''NamaNi, 3. jAyaNa, 4. taha 1. AmaMtraNI bhASA, 2. AjJApanI bhASA, 3. yAcanI bhASA, pucchaNi, 5. ya pnnnnvnnii| 6. paccaklANo bhAsA, 4. gRcchanI bhASA, 5. prajJApanI bhASA, 6. pratyAkhyAnI bhASA, 7. bhAsA icchAgulomA ya, 8. abhigahiyA bhAsA, 7. icchAnulomA bhASA, 8. anabhigRhItA bhASA, 6. abhigRhItA 6. bhAsA ya abhimgahammi bovaa| 10. saMsapa- bhASA, 10. saMzayakaraNI bhASA, 11 vyAkRtA bhASA aura karaNI bhAsara, 11. dhIyatA, 12. asvoyaDA ceva // 12. avyAkRtA bhASA / --paNNa. pa. 11. su. 860.666 paSNatA ? vidhikalpa-2 egavayaNavivakkhA ekavacana vivakSA-- 46.pa.-aha bhaMte ! maNusse, mahise. Ase. hattho, sohe, vagghe, 760. 0-bhagavan ! manuSya, mahiSa (bhaisA). agna. hAthI. bage. vovie. acche. taracche, parassare, rAsabhe, siyAle, siMha, dhyAna, ka (DiyA). dIpika (dIpar3A), RkSa (rocha= virAle, suNae. kolasuNae, kokkatie. sasae.cittae, bhAna), tarakSa, pArAzara (gaiDA). rAmabha (gadhA). siyAra, viDAla cillalae. je yAbaNNe tahappAzArA samvA sA egamayU ? (bilAva), zunaka (kuttA trAna), kolazunaka (zikArI kuttA) kokantika (lomaDI), zazaka (kharagoza), cItA aura cillalaka (vanya hita pazu) me aura isI prakAra ke jo (jitane) bhI anya jIva haiM. kyA ve saba ekavacana haiM? u. --haMtA goyamA ! maNusse-jAva-cillalagA je yAka'NNe 10- hA~. gotama ! manuSya yAvat-cillalaka tathA ye tahappagArA samvA sA epavayU / aura anya jitane bhI imI prakAra ke prANI haiM, ve saba - paNa. pa.11. sU. 546 ekavacana haiN| 1 ThANaM a.10 mu. 541 /

Page #547
sUtra 761-765 bahuvacana vivakSA cAritrAcAra [13 bahavayaNavivakkhA-- bahuvacana vivakSA761. pa0-aha bhaMte ! maNassA-jAva-ciltalagA je yAvaNNe 761. bhagavan ! manuSyoM (bahuta se manuSya) se (lekara)-yAvata-- tahappagArA savA sA bahuvayU ! bahuta cillalaka tathA ye aura isI prakAra ke jo anya prANI haiM ve saba kyA bahuvacana haiM ? u0--haMtA goyamA ! maNussA-jAba-cillalagA sadA sA u0-hA~ gautama ! manuSyoM (bahuta se manuSya) se lekara bhuvyuu| -paNa. pa. 11, su. 850 -- yAvat - bahuta cillalaka taka tathA anya isI prakAra ke prAgI ye saba bahuvacana haiN| ithiliMgasadA strIliMga zabda762. da. aha bhate ! maNussI, mahisI, balabA, hatpiNiyA, 762. pra0-bhagavan ! mAnuSI (strI), mahiSI (bhaiMsa), bar3avA sohI, pApI, vI, vISiyA, accho, taracchI, (ghor3I), hastinI (hathinI), siMhI (siMhanI), vyAghrI, vRkI parassarI, rAsabho. siyAlI, virAlI, suNiyA, kola- (bher3inI), dIpinI, rIchanI, tarakSI, parAzarA (gaiMDI), rAsabhI suNiyA, kovatiyA, sasivA, cittiyA, cilli- (gadhI), zRgAlI (siyAranI), billI, kutI, zikArI kuttI, liyA, jo pAvaNNA tahappagArA sasvA sA isthivayU? kokantikA (lomar3I), zazakI (baragozanI), citrakI (cittI), cillalikA ye aura anya isI prakAra ke (strIjAti viziSTa) jo bhI (jIva) haiM, kvA vai sava strIvacana hai ? sa0-hatA goyamA ! maNussI-jAva-cillaliyA jA u.-hAM, gautama ! mAnuSI se (lekara) yAvat --cillayAvANNA tamagArA samvA sA itthicayU / likA taka tathA ye aura anya isI prakAra ke jo bhI (jIva) haiM, ----aNNa. e. 11. su. 851 besana strIvacana haiM / pulligamadA - pulliga zabda--- 763. 50-aha bhaMte ! maNusse-jAva-cillalae je yAva'nne tahappa- 763. pra0--bhagavan ! manuSya se lekara pAvat-cillalaka taka gArA savvA sA pumavamU? nathA jo anya bhI isI prakAra ke prANI nara jIva haiM. kyA ve saba puruSavacana (pulliga) hai? -hatA goyamA ! maNusse-jAna-cilsalae je yAva'gge u.- hA~ gautama I manuSya se lekara -yAvat-cillalaka tahappagArA sambA sA pumayayU / taka tathA jo anya bhI isI prakAra ke prANI nara-jIva haiM, ve satra ---paNNa. pa. 11. su. 852 puruSavacana (pulliga) haiN| pusaliMgasahA napusakaliMga zabda764. pa0-aha bhaMte ! kaMsaM kasoyaM parimaMDala selaM bhUmaM jAlaM 764 pra. bhagavan ! kAsya (kAMmA), kaMsola (kamola), pari thAlaM tAraM rUvaM acchi pacvaM kuI paumaM buddha dahiyaM maNDala, zaila, mtUpa, jAla, sthAla, tAra, rUpa, netra, parva (pora), gavaNIyaM AsaNaM sayaNaM bhavaNaM vimANa chattaM cAmaraM kuNDa, padma, dUdha, dahI, gabaratana, Asana, ayana, bhavana, vimAna, bhigAraM aMgaNaM niraMgaNaM AbharaNaM rayaNaM je yAva'paNe chatra, cAmara, mRgAra, AMgana, niraMgana (niraMjana), AbhUSaNa aura tahappagArA sa taM gapusagavayU ? ratna ye aura isI prakAra ke anya jitane bhI zabda haiM, ve saba kyA (prAkRta bhASAnusAra) napuMsaka vacana (napusaka liMga) haiM ? ja0-haMtA goyamA ! kaMsa-jAva-ramaNaM je yAvaNe tahappa- ja0-hA~, gautama ! kAMsya yAvat -ratna tathA isI prakAra gArA sambaM taM gapusaMgavayU / __ ke anya jitane bhI zabda hai, ve saba napuMsaka vacana hai| ---paNNa0 pa0 11. su0 853 AgahaNI bhASA ArAdhanI bhASA765. 50-aha bhate ! puDhabIti hatthIbayU Au ti pumavayU dhaNe 765.50-bhagavan ! pRthvI yaha zabda strIvacana haiM, pAnI yaha AzI

Page #548
514] dharaNAmuyoga avadhArigo bhASA satra 765-766 ANamamI, Au ti u. pumaANamaNI tti gapusagaSayU, pANavaNI gaM esA bhAsA? Na esA mAnda puruSa vacana hai aura dhAnya, yaha zabda napusaka vacana hai, kyA mAsA mosA? yaha bhASA prajJAenI hai ? kyA yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai ? u.-hatA goyamA / pudhi ti hasthivayU. Au ti pumavayU, u.- hA~. gautama ! pRthvI, yaha zabda strIvacana hai. pAnI, yaha ghaNe ti Na sagavayU, paNNavaNI paM esA bhAsA, (pAkRta meM) puruSavacana hai aura dhAnya. yaha zabda napuMsakavacana Na esA bhAsA mosaa| hai| yA bhASA prajJApanI hai, yaha bhASaH mRSA nahIM hai| pa0-aha bhaMte ! puDhadhIti itthiANamaNI, Au ti puma- pra.- bhagavan ! pRthvI, yaha bhASA strI-AzAnI hai, apa, ANamaNI, dhaNe ti napusagaAgamaNI paNNavaNI paM yaha bhASA puruSa-AjJApanI hai aura dhAnya, yaha bhASA napRrAkaesA mAsA? Na esA bhAsA mosA ? AzApanI hai, kyA yaha bhASA prajJApanI hai ? kyA yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai? u0--haMtA goyamA ! putavI tti ityimANamamI, Au ti u.-hA~, gautama ! pRthvI. yaha strI-AjJApanI bhASA hai, pumANamaNI, dhaNe ti NaHsagaANamaNI, paNNaSaNI apa, yaha puruSa-AjJApanI bhASA hai aura dhAnya, yaha napusakaNaM esA bhAsA, Na esA bhAsA mosA / AjApanI bhASA hai, yaha bhASA prajJApanI hai. yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| 50-aha maMte ! puravIti isthipaNNavaNI, Autti pumapagaNa- pra...-bhagavan ! pRthvI, yaha strI-prajJApanI bhASA hai, ag, vaNI, dhaNe ti NapuMsagapaNNava ArAhaNo gaM esA yaha puraSa-prajJApanI bhASA hai aura dhAnya, yaha gapu maka-prajJApanI bhAsA pa esA bhAsA mosA ? bhASA hai, kyA yaha bhASA ArAdhanI hai? kyA yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai ? u-hatA goyamA ! puDhavIti itthipaNNavaNI, Au si puma- u.--hA~, gautama ! pRthvI, yaha strI-prajJApanI (bhASA) hai, paNNayaNI, dhaNe si Na sagapaNNavaNI ArAhaNI gaM apa, yaha puruSa-prajJApanI (bhASA) hai aura dhAnya, yaha nagusakaesA bhAsA, Na esA bhAsA mosA / prajJApano bhASA hai, yaha bhASA ArAdhanI hai| yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| pa0-ighevaM maMte ! iriyaSayaNaM vA pumavayaNaM vA. gapusaga- pra.- bhagavan ! isI prakAra strIcana yA puruSavanana athavA SayaNa vA kyamANe pagNayaNI ga esA bhAsA ? Na napusakavacana bolate hue vyakti kI) yA yaha bhApA prajJApanI esA mAsA mosA? hai? kyA yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai? u6--haMtA goyamA ! itmivayaNaM vA, pumavayaNaM vA, gapusaga- u... hA~, gautama ! strIvacana, puruSavacana athavA namusaka vayaNaM vA vayamANe pagNavaNI NaM esA bhAsA. Na esA vacana bolate hue (vyakti kI) yaha bhAyA prajApanI hai, yaha bhASA bhAsA mosaa| --paNNa pa0 11, su0 854.857 mRSA nahIM hai| ohAriNI bhAsA avadhAriNI bhASA766. 50-se gUNaM bhaMte ! maNNAmoti ohAriNI mAsA ? 796.pra.-.-bhagavan ! kyA maiM aisA mAnUM ki bhASaNa avadhAriNI (padArtha kA avadhAraNa-avabodha karAne vAlI hai ? citamIti ohAriNI bhAsA? kyA maiM (yukti me)ogA cintana karUM ki bhAyA avadhAriNI aha maNNAmIti ohAriNI mAsA? aha citamIti ohAriNI bhAsA? taha maNNAmIti ohAriNI bhAsA? (bhagavan) kyA maiM aisA mAna ki bhASA avadhAriNI hai ? kyA maiM (yukti dvArA aisA cintana karUM ki bhASA avadhAriNI hai? (bhagavan pahale maiM jiga pakAra mAnatA thA) usI prakAra (ana bhI) aisA mAnUM ki bhASA avadhAriNI hai ? tathA usI prakAra maiM (yukti se) aisA nizcaya karU' ki bhASA avadhAriNI hai? taha nitemIti ohAriNI bhAsA ?

Page #549
sUtra 766-717 prajApanI bhASA cAritrAcAra [515 ula-hatA goyamA ! maNNAmoti ohAriNI bhAsA, u.- hA~, gautama ! (tumhArA manana-cintana satya hai|) tuma mAnate ho ki bhASA avadhArigI hai| citesIti ohAriNI bhAsA, tuma (yukti se) cintana karate (socate) ho ki bhASA aba dhAriNI hai| kA prAmoniyohArimI ghAsA, isake pazcAt bhI tuma mAno ki bhASA avadhAriNI hai, aha cilemoti ohAriNI bhAsA, aba tuma (niHsandeha hokara) cintana karo ki bhASA aba dhAriNI hai, taha maNNAmIti ohAriNI bhAsA, tumhArA jAnanA aura socanA yathArtha aura nirdoSa hai| taha citamIti ohAriNI maanaa| (ataeva) tuma usI prakAra (pUrvamanavat) mAno ki bhASA avadhAriNI hai tathA usI prakAra (pUrvacintanavat) soco ki bhASA avadhAriNI hai| paH-ohAriNI NaM bhaMte ! bhAsA ki saracA, mosA, pra0-bhagavan ! avadhAriNI bhASA kyA satya hai, mRSA saccAmosA, asaccAmosA ? (asatya) hai, satyAmRSA (mitha) hai, athavA asatyAmRSA (na satya, na asatya) hai? u.--goyamA ! siya saccA, siya mosA, siya saccAmosA, u0---gautama ! vaha (avadhAriNI bhASA) kadAcit satya siya asccaamosaa| hotI hai, kadAcit mRSA hotI hai, kadAcit satyAmRSA hotI hai aura kayAcit asatyAmRSA (bhI) hotI hai| pa0--se kaNaTuNa bhaMte ! evaM yuvati-"ohAriNI pra0-bhagavan ! kisa hetu se aisA kahate haiM ki avadhAriNI mAsA siya saccA, siya mosA, siya saccAmosA, bhASA kadAcit satya, kadAcit mRSA, kadAcit satyAbhUSA aura siya asaccAmosA?" kadAcit asatyAmRSA (bhI) hotI hai ? u.--goyamA / (1) ArAhaNI saccA, (2) virAhaNI u.--gautama ! jo 1. ArAdhanI bhASA hai, vaha satya hai, jo mosA, (3) ArAhaNavirAhaNI saccAmosA, (4) mA 2. virAdhanI bhASA hai, vaha mRSA hai, jo 3, ArAdhanI-virAdhanI NeSa ArAhaNI geva virAhaNI va ArAhaNavirAhaNI (ubhayArUpa bhASA hai. vaha) satyAmRSA hai aura jo 4. na to asaJcacAmosA NAma sA cautpI bhAsA / ArAdhanI bhASA hai, na virAdhanI hai aura na hI ArAdhanI virAdhanI hai, vaha cauthI asarayAmRSA nAma kI bhASA hai| se teNaPage #550
516] varaNAnuyoga prajJApanI mASA sUtra 767 u0--haMtA goyamA ! jAya isthivadhU, jAya pumavayU, jAya u0--hAM, gotama ! yaha jo strIvacana hai aura jo puruSavacana gapusagavayU pagNavaNI gaM esA bhAsA, Na esA bhAsA hai athavA jo napusakavacana hai, yaha bhASA prajJApanI hai aura yaha mosaa| bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| 40-aha bhaMte ! jA ya itthiANabhaNI, jA ya pumANamaNI Fo.--bhagavan ! yaha jo strI-AjJApanI hai aura jo puruSa jAyaNapusagANamaNI papaNavaNo NaM esA bhAsA? AzApanI hai athavA jo napusaka-AjJApanI hai, kyA yaha prajJApanI ma esA bhAsA mosA ? ___ bhASA hai| yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai ? u.-haMtA gauyamA ! jA ya ithiAgamaNI, jAya puma- u0--hA, gautama ! yaha jo strI-AjJApanI hai aura jo ANamaNI, jAyaNapusagANamaNI. mI kasA puruSa-AzApatI he athavA jo napuMsaka-AzApanI hai, yaha bhASA bhAsA, Na esA bhAsA moso / prajJApanI hai| yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| pa7 - ahe te | jA ya itthIpagNavaNI, jA ya pumapaNNavaNI, ma.-bhagavan ! yaha jo strI-prajJApanI hai aura jo puruSa jA ya pusagapaNNavaNo, paNNavaNI gaM esA bhAsA? prajJApanI hai athavA jo napuMsaka-prajJApanI hai, kyA yaha prajJApanI Na esara bhAsA mosA? bhASA hai ? yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai ? haMtA goyamA ! jA ya isthIpaSNavaNI, jA ya pumapaNNa- u0 - hA~, gautama ! yaha jo strI-prajJApano hai aura jo purupavaNI, jA ya paNNavaNo NapusagapaNNavaNI, gaM esA prajJApanI hai athavA jo napuMsaka-prajJApanI hai, yaha prajJApanI bhASA mAsA, Na esA bhAsA mosaa| hai aura yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| pa0-aha bhaMte ! jA jAtIti ispiSana jAIti pumavayU pra. -bhagavan ! jo jAti meM strIvacana hai, jAti meM mAtIti gapu'sagalayU paNNavaNI gaM esA bhAsA ? Na puraSavana hai aura jAti meM napuMsakavacana hai kyA yaha prajApanI esA bhAsA mosA? bhASA hai ? yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai? 10-haMtA goyamA ! jAtIti isthivayU, jAtIti pumavayU, -ho, gautama ! jo jAti meM strIvacana', jAti meM puruSa jAtoti NapuMsagavayU. paNNavaNI NaM esA mAsA, Na vacana hai apavA jAti meM napusakavacana hai, yaha prajJApanI bhASA hai esA bhAsA mosaa| aura yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| pa0-aha maMte ! jAIti isthiANamaNI. jAIti pumANa- pra0 - bhagavan ! ava prazna yaha hai ki jAti meM jo strI maNI, jAIti NasagAANamaNo, paNNavaNo NaM esA AjJApanI hai, jAti meM jo puruSa-AjJApanI hai athavA jAti meM bhAsA? Na esA bhAsA mosA ? napusaka-AjJApanI hai, kyA yaha prajJApanI bhASA hai ? yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| u.--haMtA goyamA ! jAtIti ityoANamaNI, jAtIti u.-hA~ gautama ! jAti meM jo strI-AjJApanI hai, jAti meM pumANamaNI, mAptIti gapu sagANamaNI, paNNavaNI gaM jo puruSa-AjJApanI hai yA jAti meM jo napusaka-AjJApanI hai, yaha esara bhAsA, Na esA bhAsA mosA / prajJApanI bhASA hai aura yaha bhASA mRSA (asatya) nahIM hai| pa-aha mate 1 jAtIti itthipaNNavaNI, jAtIti pumapaNNa- pra- bhagavan ! isake anantara prazna hai- jo jAti meM strI vaNI, jAtIti gapu sagapaNNavaNI, paNNavaNo NaM esA prajJApanI hai, jAti meM guruSa : jJApanI hai athavA jAti meM napusakabhAsA? ga esA bhAsA mosA ? prajJApanI hai, kyA yaha bhASA prajAganI hai ? yaha bhASA mRSA to u0--haMtA gopamA ! jAtIti ityipaNNavaNI, jAtIti puma- u0--hA~ gautama ! jo jAti meM stro-prajJApanI hai, jAti meM paNNavaNI, jAtIti NamusagapaNNavaNI, papaNavaNI meM puruSa-prajJApanI hai apavA jAti meM namaka-prajJApanI hai, yaha esA mAsA, Na esA bhAsA mosA / prajJApanI bhASA hai aura yaha bhASA mRSA nahIM hai| -paNa pa0 11, su. 832 se 138

Page #551
sUtra 968 mandakumArAdi kI mASA Adi kA bodha cAritrAcAra 517 maMdakumArAINaM bhAsAboho mandakumArAdi kI bhASA Adi kA bodha--- 768. 50-- aha bhaMte ! maMdakumArae vA mahaphumAmilA jANa bha. pra.5 2.6 kyA gAdakumAra (abodha , buSamANe--''ahamese buyAmi, ahamese buyAmoti?" zizu) athavA bhandakumArikA (abodha bAlikA) bolatI huI aisA jAtI hai ki maiM bola rahI hU~? 30-goyasA ! po i8 sama? NaNNattha snninno|| u0-gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, sivAya rAMjI (aba vijJAnI, jAtismaraNa bAle) ke / pa0-aha maMte ! maMdakumArae bA maMdakumAriyA vA jAti pra. bhagavan ! kyA mandakumAra athavA mandakumArikA AhAramAhAremANe-"ahamese AhAramAhAremi, aha- AhAra karatI huI jAnatI hai ki maiM isa AhAra ko karatI hU~? mese AhAramAhAremi ti?" 30-goyamA ! go iNa? samaDha, NaNNatva snninno| u0--gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, sivAya saMjI ke / pa0 aha bhaMte ! maMdakumArae vA maMdakumAriyA vA pra-bhagavan ! kyA mandakumAra athavA mandakumArikA yaha jAti--.'ayaM meM ammApiyaro ayaM me ammA- jAnatI hai ki ye mere mAtA-pitA haiM ? pitharo ?" u.-goyamA ! No i8 sama?', NaNNattha snninno| u0 gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, sivAya saMjo ke| pa.-aha mate ! maMdakumArae vA maMdakumAriyA vA pra.-bhagavan ! mandakumAra athavA mandakumArivA kyA yaha jAti-"ayaM me atirAule ayaM me atirAule jAnatI hai ki yaha mere svAmI (adhirAja) kA ghara (kula) hai? ti" u0--poyamA ! jo iNa samaDha, NaNNatva sminno| u0--gItama ! yaha ayaM samartha (zakya) nahIM hai, sivAya saMjI ke| pa0-aha bhaMte ! maMdakumArae vA maMdakumAriyA vA jANati- pra-bhagavan ! kyA mandakumAra yA mandakumArikA yaha "ayaM me maTTidArae ayaM me bhaTTivArae ti?" jAnatI hai ki yaha mere bhartA kA putra hai? u.-goyamA 1 No iNaThe samaThe, Na'NNasya saNiNo / u0--gautama ! yaha ayaM samartha nahIM hai, saMjJI ko chor3akara / pa0-aha bhaMte ! uTTa, goNe, khare, ghoDae, ae, elae pra.-bhagavan ! isake pazvAt prazna hai ki UMTa, baila, gadhA, jANati buyamANe-"ahamese buyAmi ahamese buyAmi ghor3A, bakarA aura elaka (bher3ha) (inameM se pratyeka) kyA bolatA huA yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM yaha bola rahA hUM? 30-goyamA ! No iNaThe samaThe, ga'NNatva snninno| u0--gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, sivAya sajI ke| 10-ahamate ! u-jAva-elae jANati AhAremANe- pra. -bhagavan ! U~Ta -thAvat-bher3a taka (inameM se pratyeka) "ahamese AhAremi ahamese AhAremi ti?" AhAra karatA huA yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM yaha AhAra kara ti?" hujA ja-poyamA ! No iNaThe samaThe, gaNNatva snninno| 30---gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, sivAya saMjJI ke| pa.-aha mate 1 uTTa-jAva-elae jANati "ayaM me ammA- pra.--bhagavan ! U~Ta-- yAvat-bher3a kyA vaha jAnatA haiM piyaro ayaM me ammApiyaroM" ti? ki ye mere mAtA-pitA haiM ? u.- goyamA ! No iNa? samaThe, Na'NNasya snninno| 0 --gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / sivAya saMjJI ke| pa0-aha aMte ! u-jAva-elae jAti 'ayaM me atipra -bhagavan ! U~Ta-yAvas-bher3a kyA yaha jAnatA haiM rAule ayaM me atirAule ti?" ki yaha mere svAmI kA ghara hai? ja-yamA ! No daNaDhe samajheM, NaNNatva saNiNo / u.-gautama ! saMjhI ko chor3akara, yaha artha samartha (zakya) nahIM hai|

Page #552
518] caraNAnuyoga solaha prakAra ke vacanoM kA viveka sUtra 768-800 pa0-aha bhaMte ! udde-jAva-elae jANati "ayaM me bhaTTi ma 0- bhagavan ! U~Ta- yAvat-bher3a kyA yaha jAnatA hai ki dArae ayaM me maTTivArae" ti? __yaha mere svAmI kA puSa hai ? u0-- goyamA ! po igaThe samaThe, ga'Natya snninno| u- gautama ! yaha artha (bAta) samartha nahIM hai, sivAya -panna 10 11. su. 536 se 848 saMjI ke / soDasa vayaNa vivego solaha prakAra ke vacanoM kA viveka766. aNUzIyi piTThAbhAsI samitAe saMjate bhAsaM bhAsejjA, 766. saMyamI sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhASA samiti se yukta hokara taM jahA vicArapUrvaka evaM ekAgratApUrvaka bhASA kA prayoga kre| jaise ki (ye 16 prakAra ke vacana hai)(1) emavayaNaM, (2) duvayaNa, (3) bahuvayaNaM, (4) ityo- (1) ekavacana, (2) dvivacana, (3) bahuvacana, (4) strIliMga 55, (2 bama, (6) pu samayaNa, (7) ajamastha- kathana, (5) pulliga-kathana. (1) napuMsakaliMga-kathana, (7) adhyAtmavayaNaM, (8) ubaNIyavayaNaM. (0) avaNIyaghayaNaM, (10) uva- kayana, (5) upanIta-prazaMsAtmaka-kathana, () apanIta-nindAtmakaNIlavaNotavayaNaM, (11) avaNItauvaNItavayaNaM, (12) kathana, (10) upanIta-apanIta-kathana, (11) apanItopanIta-kathana, tIyavayaNaM, (13) paDuppaNavayaNaM, (14) aNAgayavayaNaM, (12) atIta-vacana, (13) dartamAna-vacana, (14) anAgata (15) paccapakhavayaNaM, (16) paroSakhavayaNaM / ' (bhaviSyat) bacana, (15) pratyakSavacana aura (16) parokSa vacana / se emavayarSa vanissAmiti epavayaNaM varejA-jAva-parokkha- yadi use "ekavacana" bolanA ho to vaha ekavacana hI bayaNaM vadissA miti paroksavayaNaM vavejjA / itthI besa, pumaM bole-yAvat-parokSavacana paryanta jisa kisI vacana ko bolanA besa, apsarga vesa evaM vA ceyaM, aNNaM vA ceyaM aNuvIyi ho, to usI vacana kA prayoga kre| jaise--yaha strI hai, yaha NiTThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjate bhAsaM bhaasejjaa| puruSa hai, yaha napuMsaka hai, yaha bahI hai yA yaha koI anya hai, isa -A0 su0 2, a0 4, u0 1, su0 521 prakAra jaba nizcaya ho jAe. tabhI bhASA-samiti se yukta hokara vicArapUrvaka evaM ekAgratApUrvaka saMyata bhASA meM bole / asAvajjA asaccAmosA bhAsA bhAsiyabyA asAvadha asatyAmRSA bhASA bolanA cAhie800. se bhikkhU bA bhimakhUNI vA jA ya bhAsA saccA suhamA, jA 800. jo bhASA sUkSma gatya siddha ho, tathA jo asatyAbhUSA ya bhAsA asaccAmosA tahappagAra bhAsaM asAvajja aphiriyaM bhASA hai sAtha hI aisI donoM bhASAe~ asAvadha akriya, akarkaza akaskasa aka'yaM aniThuraM apharusaM-aNaNyakari acheyakari (madhura), akaTuka (priya), aniSThura, apharasa (mRdu), saMbarakAriNI, ameyaNari aparitAvaNakari aNuddavaNakAra abhUtobadhAtiya prItikAriNI, abhedakAriNI, aparitApakAriNI, anupadravakAriNI, abhikakha maasejjaa| prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karane vAnI ho to sAdhu sAdhvI pahale -A. mu.2, a. 4, u. 2, su.551 mana se payaliocana karake ukta donoM bhASAoM kA prayoga kreN| (mAlaya 1 pa0--kativihe ga bhate ! vamaNe paNNate? u0--goyamA ! solahavihe vayaNe paNate / taM jahA-1. egavayaNe, 2. duyavayaNa, 3. bahuvayaNe, 4. itthivayaNe, 5. puravayaNe, 6 Na sagavayaNe, 7. ajjhatyavayaNe, 6. uvagIyavayaNe, 6. avaNIyavayaNe, 10. uvaNIyAvaNIvazyaNe, 11. avaNIvauvaNIya vayaNe, 12. tItavayaNe, 13. pappatravayaNe, 14. aNAyavayaNe, 15. paccaksabayaNe, 16. prokkhvynne| pa0-icceyaM bhaMte ! egavaNaM vA-jAda- parokkhavayaNaM vA vayamANe pagNavaNI gaM esA bhAsA? Na esA bhAsA mosA? u.-haMtA goyamA ! icceyaM egavavarSa vA-jAva-paroksavayaNaM vA vavamANe pANavI gaM esA bhAsA, Na esA bhAsA mosA / -qSaNa pa011, 866-667 2 paMcidiyANi pANANaM esa itthI aba purma / jAba NaM na bijANejjA tAva jAi ti Alave // -dasa0 a07, gA0 21 3 (ka) asaJcamosa saccaM ca, agavajjamakavakasaM / samuppehamasaMdiddhaM, gira bhAsejja pannavaM // - dama0 a07, gA03 (kha) appattiyaM jeNa siyA, Asu kuppejja vA paro / savaso ta na bhAsejjA, bhAsaM ahiyagAmiNI / diTTa miyaM asaMdiddhaM, paDipunnaM viyaM jiyaM / ayaMpiramaNanvirga, bhAsaM nisira attavaM // -dasa0 8, gA0 47.48

Page #553
T ! sUtra 801-804 kasAyaM parivajja bhAsiya 01. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA vaMtA kohaM sa mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobha ca. aNvIya piTThamAsI nisammabhAsI aturiyamAsI vivegabhAsI samiyAe saMjate bhAsaM bhAsejjA / kaSAya kA parityAga kara bolanA cAhie kathA kA parityAga kara bolanA cAhie 801. sAdhu yA sAdhvI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA vamana (parityAga) karake niSThAbhASI vicArapUrvaka bolane vAlA ho, sunakara mamasakara bolane vAlA ho, jaldI-jaldI bolane vAlA na - A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 551 ho evaM vivekapUrvaka bolane vAlA ho aura bhASA samiti se yukta saMyata bhASA kA prayoga kare / AmantraNa ke sambandha meM asAvadya bhASA vidhi802. saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI puruSa ko AmaMtrita kara rahe hoM aura AmaMtrita karane para bhI vaha na sune to use isa sambodhita kare amuka bhAI he AyuSmAn ! jo zrAvaka jI ! he upAsaka he dhArmika maMtra isa prakAra kI niravadya-jAvat jIvapAtarahita bhASA vicAra pUrvaka bole / - A. su. 2. a. 4, u. 1. su. 527 bhAbhI yA isthI AmalegA AmaMti apaDaNemANI evaM bavejjA- "Auso ti vA bhagiNI ti vA. bhagavatIti vA sAviti vA sitAre dhammie ti yA dhammappie ti vA / etappAraM pAtaM asA dhArmike ! dharmapriye ! isa prakAra kI nizvaya - pAvat -- jIvoati abhimAnA pAtarahina bhASA vicAra ka sAdhu yA sAnI kisI bahuta bulAne para bhI vaha ga AyuSmatI pahana ! ! mahilA ko AmaMtrita kara rahe hoM to sune to use isa prakAra sambodhita bhagavatI bhani upAtika ! ! ! AmaMta asAvana mAsA vihI802. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA pumaM AmaMtemANe AmaMtile apaDasuNemANe evaM bavejjA - "anuge ti thA Auso ti vA sAtavA udAti yA dhamiti vA tiyA esA bhAsa asA jAvovapAtayaM abhikakha bhAsejjA / - A. su. 2. a. 4, u. 1, su. 526 aMtarikSa visae mAsA viho - antarikSa ke viSaya meM bhASA vidhi- 803. se mikyU vA bhikkhUnI vA aMtalivale ti vA gugANucarite 803 sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko prAkRtika dRzyoM ke sambandha meM kahane tivAsAvA mAli prasaMga upasthita ho to AkAra ko vRAnucarita -antari (A) kahe yA devoM ke manAgamana karane kA mArga khe| vaha -A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 1, su. 531 payodhara (megha) jala dene vAlA hai, sammUcchima jala barasatA hai, yA yaha megha barasatA hai, yA bAdala varasa cukA hai, isa prakAra kI bhASA bole / khvAisu asAvajja bhAsAvihI 04. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA jahA vegatiyAI ruvAI pAsejjA tahA vi tAI evaM vadejjA, taM jahA- osI-oyaMsI ti vA teyaMsI- seyaMsIti vA bacvaMsI-bacvaMsI ti thA, jasaM sI-asaMsI ti vA abhiruvaM abhirUye ti vA paDirUvaM paDiyeti vA pAsAdilAdie ti vA dariparivagIe ti yA ? dasa0 a0 7. gA0 55 / vAna budA puriyole yA nAmadeva paMjA kA 4 taniTi meM thA, "guzAvariya" viya cAritrAcAra [ute rUpoM ko dekhane para asAvadha bhASA vidhi "1 804 sAdhu vA sAdhvI yadyapi kitane hI rUpoM ko dekhate haiM tathApi meM unake viSaya meM (saMyamI bhASA meM) isa prakAra kaheMjaise ki ojasvI ko "ojasvI tejasvI ko "tejasvI" vacaMsvI (dIptimAna, upAdeyavacanI yA labdhiyukta) ko "barcasvI" yamasthI ko "strI" (kopA ho use) "abhirUpa" pratirUpa ko (jo samAna rUpa vAlA ho use ) "pratirUpa" prAsAda guNa (sAta ho use "prAsAdIya" jo dekhane yogya ho use "darzanIya" kahakara sambodhita kre| jahAramA Aja thaa| hara Aveza sajja thaa| - dama0 a0 7, gA0 20 - dama0 a0 7. grA0 17 isa0 a0 7, gA0 53

Page #554
520 varaNAnuyoga darzanIya prAkAra Adi ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi sUtra 304-807 je yAvaNe tahappagArA emapagArAhi bhAsAhi yA vaiyA anya jitane bhI aise vyakti hoM, ve isa prakAra kI bhASAoM No kuSpaMti mANavA te yAvi tahappagArA etappagArAhi se rAmbodhita karane para kupita nahIM hote anaH aisI asAvadha bhAsAhi asAvaja-jAva-amUtovaghAtiyaM abhikaMsya bhaasejjaa| yAvat jIvopaghAta rahita bhASA vicArapUrvaka boleM / -A. su. 2, a. 4, u.2, su. 534 darisaNijje bappAie asAvajja mAsAbihI- darzanIya prAkAra Adi ke sambandha meM asAvadya bhASA vidhi805. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA vegatiyAI ruvAI pAsejjA taM 805, sAdhu yA gAvI yadyapi kaI rUpoM ko dekhate haiM, yathA-- jahA-vappANi thA-jAva-gihANi yA tahA vi tAI evaM prAkAra-pAvat-bhavanagRha ko (kahane kA prayojana ho to) unake vavejjA, taM jahA-AraMmakaDe ti bA, sAvajjakaDe ti vA, sambandha meM isa prakAra kahe - yaha prAkAra Arambha se banA hai. payattakara , satradyakRta hai. yA yaha prayatna-sAdhya hai| pAsAdiyaM pAsAdie ti vA, darisaNIyaM darisaNIe ti vA, isI prakAra jo prAsAdaguNa yukta ho use prAsAdIya, jo abhirUvaM abhirUve ti ghA, paDihavaM paDihave ti baa| etappa- dekhane yogya ho use darzanIya, jo rUpavAn ho usa abhirUpa, jo mAra bhAsaM asAvajja-jAva-abhUtoSagatiyaM abhiphaMkha samAna rUpa ho use pratirUpa kahe / isa kAra vicArapUrvaka bhaasejjaa| - A. su. 2, a. 4. u. 2. su. 536 asAvadya-yAvat-jItopaghAta se rahita bhASA kA vicArapUrvaka prayoga kre| uvakkhaDie asaNAie asAvajja bhAsAvihI- upasthata azanAdi ke sambandha meM asAvadya bhASA vidhi 806. se miklU vA bhikkhUNI vA asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM thA uksa- 806. sAdhu yA sAdhvI azana-yAvat ra zAdima (asAloM Adi jipaM pehAe evaM vadejjA, taM jahA-AraMbhakaDe ti vA, se taiyAra kiye hue) susaMskRta AhAra dekhAra isa prakAra vaha sAvannako ti yA, payattakaDe ti vA. bhayaM-bhadae ti thA, sakate haiM, jaise ki yaha AhArAdi gadArSa Arambha se banA hai. UrA-UsaDe ti tA, rasiyaM-rasie ti vA, mANNa-maNuNNe sAvadhavRtta hai, pravanasAdhya hai yA bhadra kalyANakara AhAra hai use ti vA etappagAraM bhAsaM asAvaja-jAva-abhUtovadhAtiyaM kalyANakara AhAra kahe / utkRSTa AhAra hai use utkRSTa AhAra abhikakha maasejjaa| kahe / gararA AhAra hai use g2arasa AhAra beTe / manojJa AhAra hai -A. su. 2. a. 4. u. 2. mu. 538 use manojJa AhAra khe| isa prakAra kI asAyadya-yAvat jIvopaghAna se rahita bhASA kA vicArapUrvaka prayoga kre| payattapakke ti va pakkamAlane, (prayojanabaddha kahanA ho to) supakya kA prayatna-pavana kahA payatachina ti va chinmaalve| jA sakatA hai| succhinna ko prayatnacchinna kahA jA makatA hai, karma payattalaThe tti va kammaheuyaM, hetuka (zikSApUrvaka kie hue) ko prayalalabdha kahA jA sakatA pahAragAha si va gaaddhmaalve|| hai / gAr3ha (gahare ghAva vAle) ko gAr3ha prahAra kahA jA sakatA hai| -dasa.a.7, gA. 42 parivuDDhakAe mANussAie akhAvajja bhAsAvihI . puSTa zarIra vAle manuSyAdi ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhApA vidhi-- 207. se mikAvU vA bhikkhUNI yA mANussaM vA, goNaM vA, mahisaM 807. saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI paripuSTa zarIra vAle kisI vA, migaM bA. pasu vA. pakviM dA. sarIsivaM vA, jalayaraM thA, manuSya, baila, bhaimA, mRga, pazu, pakSI, sarinRpa, janacara Adi sattaM pariSaddhakArya pehAe evaM vadejjA - paripaDkAe ti kisI bhI vizAlakAya prANI ko dekhabAra se kaha sakatA hai ki vA, ucitakAe ti vA, virasaMghayaNe ti vA, citamaMsa- yaha puSTa zarIra vAlA hai. ucitakAra hai. ir3a saMhanana ghAlA hai, soNite ti vA, bahupaDipuNNa iMbie ti vA / etappagAraM bhAsaM yA isake zarIra meM raka-mAMga saMcita ho gayA hai, isakI sabhI asAvaja-jAda-abhUtovaghAtiyaM abhikaMca mAsejjA / indriyoM paripUrNa haiM / isa prakAra kI asAvadya-yAvat-jIvopaghAta -A. ma. 2, a. 4, u. 2, mu. 536 rahita bhASA kA vicArapUrvaka prayoga kre| 1 parivuDhe ti NaM bUyA, bUyA ubacie tti ya / saMjAe pINie yA vi, mahAkAe tti Alabe // -dasa. a. 7, gA. 23

Page #555
sUtra 808-811 go Adi ke sambandha meM asAvaca bhASA vidhi cAritrAcAra [521 vidhi niSedha kalpa-2 go Aisu asAvajja bhAsA vihI go Adi ke sambandha meM asAyadya bhASA vidhi808, se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA visvaruvAo gAo pehAe evaM 808, sAdhu yA sAdhvI nAnA prakAra kI gAyoM tathA go jAti ke vavemA taM jahA jubaMgave ti vA, gheNu ti vA, rasavatI ti vA, pazuoM ko dekhakara isa prakAra kaha sakatA hai, jaise ki- yaha hasse ivA, mahalla ivA mahatvae ti vA, saMbahaNe ti yaa'| gAya yuvA hai, praur3ha hai. yA dudhAra hai. yaha bala choTA hai yA bar3A etApagAraM bhAsaM asAvaja-jAva - abhUtovaghAtiyaM abhikaMkha hai, bahumUlya hai yA bhAravahana karane meM samartha hai isa prakAra kI NoM maasejjaa| -A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 542 asAvadya-yAvat-jIvopatrAta se rahita bhASA kA prayoga kare / ujjANAisu asAvajja bhAsA vihI udyAnAdi ke sambandha meM asAvadya bhASA vidhi806. se bhikkhU bA bhikkhUNI vA taheba gaMtumujjANAI pamyatANi 806. sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI prayojanavA udyAnoM. parvatoM yA yaNANi ya hakkhA maharUla pehAe evaM vadejjA-taM jahA--- vanoM meM jAe, vahA~ vizAla vRkSoM ko dekhakara isa prakAra kahe ki jAtimatA ti vA, dohakhaTTA ti vA, mahAlayA ti yA, ye vRkSa uttama jAti ke haiM, dIrgha (lambe) hai. vRtta (gola) haiM, payAtasAlA ti vA, viDimasAlA ti vA, pAsAdiyA ti mahAlaya haiM, inakI zAkhAe~, 'phaTa gaI haiM, inakI prazAkhAe~ dUra taka yA, darisaNIyA ti yA abhiruvA ti thA, paDirUyA tivaa| phailI huI haiM, ye vRkSa mana ko prasanna karane vAle haiM. darzanIya hai, etappaNAraM bhAsaM asAvaja---jAba -abhavonamAtie abhi- abhirUpa hai, pranirUA haiN| isa prakAra kI asAvA-yAvata paMkha bhaasejjaa| -A. su. 2. a. 4, u. 5. su. 544 jIyopaghAta-rahita bhASA vA vicArapUrvaka prayoga kreN| vaNaphalesa asAvajja bhAsA bihI vana phaloM ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi810. se mikkhU vA bhiSakhUNI vA bahusaMbhUyA vaNaphalA pehAe evaM 810. sAdhu yA sAdhvI atimAtrA meM lage hue vana phaloM ko dekha vavejjA taM jahA- asaMbaDA ti vA bahuNikaTTimaphalA ti vA, kara isa prakAra kaha sakatA hai, jaise ki ye phala vAle vRkSa-asaMtRtabahusaMbhUyA ti vA, bhUtaruvA ti vA / etappagAraM bhAsaM phaloM ke bhAra se namra yA dhAraNa karane meM asamartha hai inake phala asAvajaM-jAva-abhUtovaghAtiya abhikakha bhaasejjaa| prAyaH niSpanna ho cuke haiM. ye vRkSa eka sAtha bahuta-sI phalotpatti -A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 546 kAle haiM, yA ve bhUtarUma-komala phala haiN| isa prakAra kI asAvadha -yAvata-jovIpaghAta rahita bhAvA kA vicArapUrvaka prayoga kare / osahisu asAvajja bhAsA viho auSadhiyoM ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi - 811. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA bahusaMbhUtAo osahIo pahAe 511. sAdhu yA sAcI bahuta mAtrA meM paidA huI auSadhiyoM ko tahA vi evaM vadejjA, taM jahA-rutA ti vA, bahusaMbhUyA ti dekha kara (prayojanavaza) isa prakAra kaha sakatA hai jaise ki inameM yA, thirA ti vA UsaTA ti thA, gamiyA ti vA, pasUyA ti bIja aMkurita ho gaye hai, ye aba jama gaI haiM, suvikasita yA vA, sasArA ti vA / etappagAraM mAsaM asAvaja-jAva-- niSpannaprAyaH ho gaI haiM yA aba ye sthira (upaghAtAdi se mukta) abhUtovaghAtiyaM abhikakha bhaasejjaa| ho gaI hai, ye Upara uTha gaI haiM. ye bhuTToM, siroM yA vAliyoM se -A. mu. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 548 rahita haiM. aba ye bhuTToM Adi se yukta hai, yA dhAnyakaNa yukta haiN| isa prakAra kI niravadya-yAvat-jIvopaghAta se rahita bhASA vicArapUrvaka bole / -- - - 1 jutraM gave ti gaM bUyA, dheNaM rasadaya ti ya / rahasse mahallae vA bi, bae saMbaNe ti ya || ---dasa. a. 7 gA.25 2 taheva gaMtumujjANaM pampayANi vANi ya / rukkhA mahalla pehAe evaM bhAsejja paNNa // jAimatA ime rupayA dohabaTTA mhaalyaa| payAyasAlA vidhimA vae darimaNi tti ya / / -daga. a. 7, gA. 30-31 3 asaMthaDA ime aMjA bahunivadimAphalA / vaejja bahusaMbhUyA bhUyasva tti vA puNo / / -sa. 1.7, gA. 33 4 virUDhA bahusaMbhUyA thiya Usar3A viya / gabhiyAo pasUyAo rAsArAjo tti Alave / / --dasa. ba. 7. gA. 33

Page #556
522] caraNAnuyoga rAba, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparzAdi ke sambandha meM asAvadha bhASA vidhi sUtra 812-13 saha-rUva-gaMdha-rasa-phAsesu asAvajja bhAsA vihI- zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparzAdi ke sambandha meM asAvadya bhASA vidhi812. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUgI yA jahA begatigAI sahAI suNejjA 812. sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunate haiM, tathApi tahA vi tAI evaM bavejA-taM jahA unake sambandha meM kabhI bolanA ho to isa prakAra kaha sakatA hai jaise ki (rAga dveSa se rahita hokara) susada susaddeti vA, dusaI esaI ti vA / etaSpagAraM mAsaM suzabda ko "yaha suzabda hai" aura duHzabda ko "yaha duHzabda asAvAja--jAva-abhUtovadhAtiya abhikakha maasemjaa| hai" isa prakAra kI niravadya--- pAvat -jIvopaghAta rahita bhASA vicArapUrvaka bole / isa prakAra spoM ke viSaya meM--- svAI-1. kiNhe tivA, 2. gIle ti vA, 3. lohie ti (1) kAle ko kAlA kahe, (2) nIle ko nIlA, (3) lAla vA, 4. halihe ti thA, 5. suzkile ti vA ko lAla, (4) pIle ko pIlA, (5) zveta ko gveta khe| gandhoM ke viSaya meM (kahane kA prasaMga Age to) gaMdhAI-1. musmigaMdhe ti bA, 2. burimagaMdhe ti vA (1) sugandha ko sugandha aura (2) durgandha ko durgandha kahe, rasoM ke viSaya meM kahanA ho torasAI--1. titANi vA, 2. kajubhANi vA, 3. kasAyANi (1) tikta ko tikta, (2) kaDue ko kar3avA, (3) kasale ko vA, 4. baMbhilANI vA, 5. manurANi vA kasalA, (4) khaTTe ko khaTTA aura (5) madhura ko madhura khe| isI prakAra spoM ke viSaya meM kahanA ho tophAsAI-1. kasarANi vA, 2. maDapANi vA, 3. garuyAgi (1) karkaza ko karkaza, (2) mRdu (komala) ko mRdu, (3) vA, 4. sahayANi vA, 5. soyANi vA, 6. uhANi cA, guru (bhArI) ko guru, (4) laghu (halkA) ko laghu, (5) ThaNDa ko 7. NizANi yA, 8. lukkhANi vaa| ThaNDA, (6) garma ko garma, 7) cikane ko cikanA aura () rUkhe -A. su. 2, a.4,u. 2, su. 550 ko rukhA khe| egaMta ohAriNI bhAsA Niseho ekAnta nizcayAtmaka bhASA kA niSedha213. se bhikAjU vA bhikkhUNI vA imAI vai-AyArAiMnsonyA 813. sAdhu yA sAdhvI ina vacana (bhASA) ke AcAroM ko sunaNisammA imAI aNAyArAI aNApariyapujvAI jANejjA- kara, hRdayaMgama karake, pUrva-muniyoM dvArA anAnarita bhASA sambandho anAcAroM ko jaane| je kohAvA yAyaM vijaMti, yathA- jo krodha se vANI kA prayoga karate haiN| je mANA vA vAyaM vidaMti, jo abhimAnapUrvaka vANI kA prayoga karate haiN| je mAmAe vA vAyaM vijaMti, jo chala kapaTa sahita bolate haiM, jelomA vA bAya viuMaMti, jo lobha se prerita ho bolate haiM, jANato yA pharasaM vayaMti, jo jAnabUjha kara kaThora vacana bolate haiM, ajANato vA pharasa varSati / sambaM ceyaM sAvasaM vajejjA yA anajAne meM kaThora vacana bolate haiM, ye saba bhASAeM sAvadya vivegamAyAe-yuvaM ceyaM jANejjA, adhuyaM yaM jANejjA (sa-pApa) haiM, sAdhu ke jiAe varjanIya hai| viveka apanAkara sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha evaM anAcaraNIya bhASAoM kA tyAga kre| vaha sAdhu yA mAdhvI ghaba (bhaviSyatkAlIna vRSTi Adi ke viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka) bhASA ko jAnakara usakA tyAga kare / adhama (anizcayAtmakaH) bhASA ko bhI jAnakara usakA tyAga kr| asagaM vA-jAva-sAima vA labhiya, go samiya, muMjiya, baha azana-yAvat-svAdima AhAra lekara hI AegA, yA No bhuNjiy| AhAra lie binA hI aaegaa|

Page #557
mUtra 813 ekAnta nizcayAtmaka bhASA kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [523 avuvA Agato, aduvA No Agato, vaha AhAra karake hI AegA, yA AhAra ki binA hI A jaaegaa| anuvA eti, aduvA No eti, athavA vaha avazya AyA thA yA nahIM AyA thA, anuvA ehiti. aduvA No ehiti, athavA vaha AtA hai yA nahIM AtA hai, etya vi Agate, etva viNo Agate, vaha avazya AegA, athavA nahIM AegA, etya vi eti, estha vi go eti, vaha vahA~ AyA thA, vaha yahA~ nahIM AyA thA, esya vi ehati, estha piNo ehati / baha yahA~ AtA hai, vaha yahAM nahIM AtA hai, --A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 1. su. 520 vaha yahA~ AegA, vaha yahAM nahIM AyegA (isa prakAra kI ekAnta nizcayAtmaka bhASA kA prayoga sAdhu-sAdhvI na kre)| tamhA gacchAmo rakkhAmo, amuga za Ne bhavissaI / isalie-ima jAeMge, kaheMge, hamArA amuka kArya ho jAegA, ahaM vA gaM karissAmi, eso vA gaM karissaI / / maiM yaha karUMgA athavA yaha (vyakti) yaha (kArya) avadhya karegA-- evamAI u jA bhAsA, esakAlammi sNkiyaa| yaha aura isa prakAra kI dUsarI bhASA ko bhaviSya sambandhI hone saMpayAIyama? vA, taM pi dhIro vivajjae / / ke kAraNa (saphalatA kI dRSTi se) mAMkita ho athavA vartamAna aura atIta kAla-sambandhI artha ke bAre meM zaMkita ho, use bhI dhIra puruSa na bole| aImmi ya kAlammI, pnjuppshcmnnaage| ___ atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla sambandhI jisa artha ko jamahU~ tu na jANejjA, evameyaM ti no vae / na jAne, use yaha "isa prakAra hI hai" aisA na kahe / aIyammi ya kAlammI, pnycpplmgaage| atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla-sambandhI jisa artha meM jatva saMkA bhave taM tu. evameyaM ti no ve|| zaMkA ho, use "yaha isa prakAra hI hai"-aisA na khe| aIyammi ya kAlammI, pccuppnnmnnaage| ___atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla-sambandhI jo artha nissaMkiyaM bhave jaM tu, evameyaM ti nidise // niHzaMkita ho (usake bAre meM) "yaha isa prakAra hI hai" aisA - dasa. a. 7, gA. 6-10 khe| taheva sAbaNjaNumoyaNI girA, isI prakAra muni sAvadha kA anumodana karane vAlI avaohAriNI jA ya prossghaainnii| dhAriNI (saMdigdha artha ke viSaya meM asaMdigdha) aura para upadhAtase koha loha bhayasA va mANavo kAriNI bhASA, krodha, lobha, bhaya, mAna yA hAsyavaza na bole / na hAsamANo vi giraM vaejjA / / -dasa. a. 7, gA. 54 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA No evaM vademjA---'namayeve ti sAdhu yA sAnI isa prakAra na kahe ki "nabhodeva (AkAza vA, garajadeve ti vA, vijjudeve sivA, pavuTaveve ti vA, deva) 6, garja (megha) deva hai, vidyu ladeva hai, pravaSTa (barasatA rahane mivudvaveve ti vA, pAtu vA vAsaM, mA vA paddha, pippAjatu vAlA) deva hai, yA nivRSTa (nirantara barasane vAlA) deva hai, varSA vA sAsaM, mA vA Nippajjatu, vibhAtu vA rayaNI, mA vA barase to acchA yA na barase to acchA, dhAnya utpanna ho yA na vidhAtu uveTa vA sarie, mA vA udeu, so vA rAyA ayatu ho, rAtri suzobhita ho yA na ho, sUrya udaya ho yA na ho, vaha mA vA jayatu / " No epappagAraM bhAsaM bhAsejjA paNNa rAjA jIte yA na jiite|': prajJAvAn sAdhu isa prakAra kI bhASA -A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 1, su. 530 nabole / 1 (ka) bAo vuTuM va sIuNhaM, khemaM dhAye siyaM ti vA / kayANu hojjA eyANi ? mA vA hou si no vae / / (kha) taheva mehaM va nahaM vA mANavaM na devadeva ti ciraM vaejjA / samucchie unae vA poe vaepaja vA 'budaLe' balAhae ti|| --dasa.a.7, gA. 51-52

Page #558
524] caraNAnuyoga cha: niSita bacana sUtra 814-818 devANaM maNaANaM ca tirijANaM ca buggahe / devatA, manuSyoM aura pazuoM ke paraspara yuddha hone para 'amuka amugANaM jao hou mA vA houtti no vae / kI jIta ho aura amuka kI hAra ho' aisA sAdhu ko apane muMha se -dasa. a. 7, gA, 52 nahIM kahanA caahie| cha NisiddhayayaNAI chaH niSiddha vacana814, no kappai niragaMdhANa vA niggaMthoNa vA 14. nirgranthoM aura nigregthiyoM ko ye chaha kuvacana bolanA nahIM imAI chaH avayaNAI vaittae, taM jahA -- vAlpatA hai| 1. aliyavayaNe 2. holiyavayaNe yathA-(1) alIka vacana, (2) hIlita vacana, 3. khisiyavayaNe 4. pharasabayaNe (3) khisita vacana, (4) paruSa banana, 5. gAratviyavapaNe 6. viosaviyaM vA puNo udIritae / (5) gArhasthya vacana, (6) vyupatramita vacana punaH khnaa| -kappa. u. 6. su. 1 adaNisiddhaThANAI - ATha niSiddha sthAna15. kohe mojAgAra gore savauttayA / 815. (1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA, (4) lobha, hAse bhae moharie vigahAmu taheva ca / / (5) hAsya, (6) bhaya, (7) vAcAlatA aura (6) vikathA ke prati sAvadhAna rahe -inakA prayoga na kare / eyAI aguThANAI paribajjittu sNje| prajJAvAna muni ina ATha sthAnoM kA varjana phara phthAmamaya asAvaja miyaM kAle bhAsaM bhAsemja pannavaMsa nirakdya aura parimita vacana bole| --utsa. a. 24, mA. 6-10 caurivaha sAvajjabhAsA Niseho--- cAra prakAra kI sAvadha bhASAoM kA niSedha816. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jA ya 1. bhAsA saccA, 2. jA 816. jo (1) bhASA satyA hai jo (2) bhASA' mRSA hai, jo ya mAsA mosA, 3. jAya bhAsA saccAmosA, 4, jA ya (3) bhASA matyAmRpA hai. athavA (4) jo bhASA asatyAmRSA hai, bhAsA asaccAmosA tahappagAra bhAsaM sAvajjaM sakiriyaM usameM bhI yadi satya bhASA sAvadha (pApa sahita) anarthadaNDakriyA kapakasaM kaDayaM niThuraM pharUsaM aNyakari chayaNakari bhaiyaNa- yukta, karkaza, kaTukaH, niSThura (nirdaya), kaThora (sneha rahita) ko kari paritAvaNakari uddavaNakari bhUtovaghAtiya abhikakha kI AthavakAriNI tathA chedanakArI (prIticheda karane vAlI) ko bhaasejjaa| bhedanakArI (phUTa DAlane vAlI, paritApakAriNI, upadravakAriNI) - au. zu. 2, ma. 4, u. 1, su. 524 evaM prANiyoM kA vighAta karane vAlI ho to sAdhu yA sAdhvI aisI satyabhASA kA bhI prayoga na kre| musAI bhAsANaM Niseho-~ mRSA Adi bhASAoM kA niSedha817. musa parihare bhikkhU na ya johAriNi ve| 817. bhikSu mRSAmASA kA parihAra kare, avadhAriNI (nizcayabhAsAvosa parihare mAyaM ca bajae savA // kAriNI) bhASA na bone, bhASA ke doSa kA parihAra kare aura sadA mAyA kA tyAga kare / na lavejja puTTho sASajja na nira?' ma mammayaM / pUchane para bhI bhikSu apane lie, para ke lie yA ubhaya ke appaNaTThA paraTTA vA unnayassaMtareNa vA // lie sAvadha bhASA, nirayaMka aura marma pragaTa karane vAlI bhASA -utta. a. 1, gA. 24-25 na bole / saccAmosA bhAsA Niseho satyAmRSA (mizra) bhASA Adi bhASAoM kA niSedha815. bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA, Neya kejja mammayaM / 18. sAdhu dharma sambandhI bhASaNa karatA huA bhI bhASaNa na karane mAtiTTANaM vivarajejamA, aNubIvi viyAgare / vAle (maunI) ke samAna hai| vaha marmaspazI bhASA na bole va mAtR sthAna--mAyA (kapaTa) pradhAna vacana kA tyAga kare / jo kucha bhI bole, pahale usa sambandha meM soca vizara kara bole / 1 taheda pharasA bhAsA gurubhUdhovatrAiNI ! saccA vi sA na vattabvA, jo pAvassa Agamo // -dasa. a. 7, gA.11

Page #559
sUtra 816-22 avarNavAda Adi kA niSedha caraNAnuyoga 525 tasthimA tatiyA bhAsA, jaM vadittA'Na tpptii| narakamA : ya bhASA (satyA-mRSA) jaM channaM taM na basavaM, esA ANA niyaMThiyA / / hai, use sAdhu na bole kyoMki aisI bhASA bolane ke bAda pazcA-sUpa. su 1, a. 6, gA. 25-26 tAra karanA par3atA hai jisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte (gupta rakhate) haiM athavA jo channa (hiMsA) pradhAna bhASA hai aisI bhASA bhI na bole / yaha nibandha (bhagavAna) kI AjJA hai| evaM ca adumanna vA, jaMtu nAmeha saasry| vicArazIla mAdhu, sAvadha aura karkaza bhASAoM kA tathA isI sabhAsaM saccamosaM ca, taMpi dhIro thivajae / prakAra kI anya bhASAoM kA bhI' 'jo volI huI puruSArtha mokSa kI vighAtaka hotI haiM cAhe phira ve mitrabhASA hoM yA kevala satya bhASA ho, vizeSa rUpa se parityAga kre| vitahaM pi tahAmutti, jaM giraM bhAsae nro| jo manuSya satya padArtha kI AkRti ke samAna AkRti vAle tamhA so puTTho 'pAvaNaM, ki puNa jo musaM ve| asatya padArtha ko bhI satya padArtha kahatA hai, vaha bhI jaba pApa karma --dasa.a.7, gA. 4-5 kA baMdha karatA hai, to phira jo kevala asatya hI bolate haiM, unake viSaya meM kahanA hI kyA hai ? avaNNayAyAiyassa Niseho avarNavAda Adi kA niSedha1. akhaNavAyaM ca parammahassa pasvapakhao pariNIyaM ca maasN| 16. jo pIche se aparNavAda (gindA vacana bolatA ohAriNiM appiyakAriNiM ca sAmane virodhI vacana nahIM kahatA, jo nizcayakAriNI aura bhAsaM na bhAsejja sayA sa punjo // apriyakAriNI bhASA nahIM bolatA vaha pUjya hai| -dasa.bha.u.3,gA." sAvajja bayaNa Niseho sAvadha vacana kA niSedha520. teheva sAvaja jogaM parassaTTAe niTTiyaM / 820. dUsare ke lie kie gae yA kie jA rahe sAvadha vyApAra koramAgaM ti vA naccA sAvaja nA'lave munno|| ko jAnakara muni sAvadha vacana na bole / - dasa. a. 7, gA, 40 gihatthassa sakkArA Niseho gRhastha ke satkArAdi kA niSedha521. tahevA'saMjaya dhoro, Asa ehi karehi vA / 821 isI prakAra dhIra aura prazAvAna muni asaMyati (gRhastha) saya ciTTha vayAhi tti, nevaM bhAsejja pannayaM / / ko baMTha, idhara A, amuka kArya kara, so, Thahara yA khar3A ho jA, -dasa. a.7, mA. 47 calA jaa| isa prakAra na khe|| pAripahiyANa sAvajja paNhANamuttaradANa Niseho- pathikoM ke sAvadha praznoM ke uttara dene kA nileza 822.se bhiva vA bhikSuNI cA gAmANuyAma dUijjamANe aMtarA 22. grAmAnugrAma rihAra karate hue sAdha yA sAdhvI ke mA meM se pAripahiyA AgacchegjA, te gaM pADipahiyA evaM caMdejjA- kucha pathika sAmane A jAe~ aura ve yo puche ki"AusaMto samaNA! aviyAI eso paDipahe pAsaha maNussaM AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA Apane mArga meM kisI mAya ko vA. goNaM vA, mahisaM vA, pasaM yA, pakviM bA, sarIsavaM vA, mRga kI, bhase ko, pazu yA pakSI ko, sarpa ko yA kisI jalacara jalacaraM vA, jantu ko jAte hue dekhA hai ? se taM me Aikkhaha, vaMsaha / " yadi dekhA ho to hameM batAo ki ve kisa ora gae haiM, hameM dikhaao| taMgo AikhejjA, No seujA, go tassa taM pariNANejmA, aisA kahane para sAdhu na to unheM batAe na mArga-darzana kare, musiNIe ubehejjA, jANaM vA No jANaM ti vadejjA / tato na unakI bAta ko svIkAra kare, balki koI uttara na dekara mauna saMjayAmeva gAmANaNAma jejjA / rhe| athavA jAnatA huA bhI (upekSA bhAva se) ' maiM nahIM jAnatA" aisA kahe / phira yatanApUrvaka prAmAnugrAma vihAra kre|

Page #560
526] caraNAnuyoga AmantraNa meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha sUtra 822-823 se bhikkhU vara bhikaraNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe aMtarA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM se pAuipahiyA AgacchemjA te Na pAripahiyA evaM bavejjA- sAmane se kucha pathika nikaTa A jAe~ aura ve sAdhu se yo parcha"AusaMto samaNA / abiyAI etto pajipahe pAsaha udaga- "Ayudhman zramaNa ! kyA Apane isa mArga meM jala meM paidA pasUtAgi kaMbANi vA, mUlANi bA. tathANi vA, pattANi yA, hone vAle kanda yA mUla, athavA chAla, patte, phUla, phala, nIja puSpANi vA, phalANi vA, bIyANi vA, haritANi vA, udayaM rahita acavA maMgraha kiyA huA peyajala yA nikaTavartI jala kA vA, saMNihiyaM agaNiM pA saMNibikhataM, se taM me Aivasaha sthAna, athavA eka jagaha rakhI huI agni dekhI hai? agara dekhI raMseGa / " hoto hameM batAo?" taMNo AiklegjA-jAva-gAmANugAma dUijjemA / isa para sAdhu unheM kucha na batAve-yAvat-prAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| se mik vA bhikkhUNI vA gAmANugArma dUijjejjA, aMtarA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM se pAripahiyA AgacchejjA te pADipahiyA evaM vavejjA- kucha pathika nikaTa Akara pUche ki"AusaMto samaNA ! aviyAI etto paripahe pAsaha javasANi "AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA Apane isa mArga meM jo (Adi vA, sahANi vA, rahANi yA, sakhaphANi vA, paracakkANi dhAgyoM kA Dhera) bailagAr3iyA~, ratha, yA svacakra yA paracakra ke bA, seNaM bA, visvaruvaM saMNiviTTa se me Aipasaha zAsaka ke (sainya ke) yA nAnA prakAra ke par3Ava dekhe haiM? yadi daMsaha ?" dekhe ho to hameM btaao|" taM jo ArakkhejjA-jAva-gAmANugAma dUijjejjA / aisA sunakara sAdhu unheM kucha na batAye.-yAvat-grAmAnu grAma vihAra kre| se lipa cA, bhikkhu NI vA gAmANagAma dUijjamANe aMtara grAmAnRgrAma vihAra karate hue sAghu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM se pADipahiyA AgacchajjA te NaM pADipahiyA evaM vadegjA- kucha pathika nikaTa AvAra pUche ki"AusaMto samaNA! kevatie etto gAme vA-jAva-rAyahANI "AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha gAMva kaisA hai, yA kitanA bar3A hai? yA, se taM me Aikkhaha deseha ?" --pAvat-rAjadhAnI kaisI hai yA kitanI bar3I hai? yadi dekhI ho to hameM batAo?" saMgo AikyojjA-jAva-gAmANugAma ijjejjA / aisA sunakara sAdhu unheM kucha na batAe -yAvat prAmAnu grAma vihAra kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAmANugAma dUijjemjA, aMtarA sAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM se pAripahiyA AgacchemjA te gaM pADipahiyA evaM bavejA- kucha pathika nikaTa Akara pUche ki"mAusaMto samaNA ! kevaie etto gAmassa bA-jAtra- 'AyuSman zramaNa ! yahA~ se grAma-yAvat --rAjadhAnI rAyahANIe vA mago ? se taM me Aiksaha baseha ?" kitanI dUra hai? yA yahA~ se bAma-cAt rAjadhAnI kA mArga aba kitanA zeSa rahA hai ? jAnate ho to hameM btaao|" taM jo AikvejjA-jAva-gAmANugAma duuijjemmaa| aisA sunakara sAdhu unheM kucha bhI na kahe-yAvat-yatanA -A. su. 2, a. 3, u. 3, su. 510-514 pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / AmaMtaNe sAvajja bhAsA Niseho AmantraNa meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha823. se bhikkhU dA bhivastugI vA pumaM AmaMtemANe AmaMtite bA 823, sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI puruSa ko Amantrita (sambodhita) aparisuNemANe No evaM vavejjA kara rahe hoM, aura bhAmantrita karane para bhI vaha na sune to use isa prakAra na kahehole ti vA, gole tivA, vasUle ti vA, kupakse ti bA, are hole (mUrkha) re gole ! (yA he gole ! yA he golA !) gharavAse tivA, sANe ti bA, teNe ti vA nArie ti vA, aya bRSala (zUdra) he kupakSa (dAsa yA nindhakulIna) are ghaTadAsa 1 holAvAyaM, sahIvAyaM, gotAvAyaM ca no bade / tuma tuma ti amaNuNNaM, sabbaso ta Na battae / / -sUva. su. 1, a. 6, gA. 25

Page #561
sUtra 823-824 roga Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha cAritrAcAra [527 mAyo ti yA, musAbAdI ti vA itiyAI tumaM, itiyAI te (dAsIpuya) yA o kutte ! o cora ! are guptacara ! are jhuThe ! jaNagA thaa|" etappagAraM bhAsaM sAvagaM sakiripaMjAba- aise (pUrvokta prakAra ke) hI tuma ho, aise (pUrvokta prakAra ke) hI mUtopaghAtiyaM abhikakha No bhaasejjaa| tumhAre mAtA-pitA haiN|" vicArazIla sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha -A. su. 2, a. 4, u.1, su. 526 -yAvat ---jIbopadhAtinI bhASA vicArakara na bole / amjae pajjae vA vi bappo khullapiu ti ya / he jAvaMka ! (he dAdA, he nAnA !) he prAryaka ! (he paradAdA ! mAulA bhAiNeja ti putte natuNiya ti y|| he paranAnA !) he pitA ! (he vAcA !) he mAmA ! (he bhAnajA !, he putra, ! he pote ! / -dasa. a.7, gA. 18 isa prakAra puruSa ko Amantrita na kreN| se bhikkhU yA bhikkhUNI vA itthI AmasemANe AmaMtite ya sAdhu yA sAdhvI kimI mahilA ko bulA rahe hoM, bahuta apaDisanamANI No evaM bavejjA--"holI ti yA, golI ti AvAja dene para bhI vaha na sune to use aise noca sambodhanoM se vA, vasule ti vA, kuparakhe ti vA, paDadAsI ti vA, sANe sambodhita na karetighA, seNe ti vA, cArie ti vA, mAIti bA, musAbAI "jarI holI! (arI golI) arI vRSalI (kSudra)! he tivA, paJceyAI tumaM esAiM te jaNagAM vA etappagAraM mAsaM kupakSe! arI ghaTadAsI! e kuttI ! arI cauraTI! he guptacarI! sAvaja-jAvaNo maasejaa| arI mAyAvinI ! arI jhUThI! aisI hI tU hai aura aise hI tere -A. su. 2, a. 4, u, 1, su. 528 mAtA-pitA haiN|" vicArazIla sAdhu-sAdhvI isa prakAra kI sAvadha - yAvat jIvopAninI bhASA bicArakara na boleN| ajjie pajjie vA vi ammo mAussiya tiyaa| he Ayiya ! (he dAdI!, he nAnI!) he prAdhike ! (he piussie bhANeja ti, dhue nattuNie liy|| paradAdI! he parajAnI ! hai amba !, he mA~ !), hai mausI! he buA !, he bhAgajI 1, he putrI !. he potI !, -darA, a 7, gA. 15 isa prakAra striyoM ko Amantrita na kreN| rUjAisu sAvaja bhAsA Niseho roga Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadya bhASA kA niSedhaH824. se bhiSaNa vA mikkhUNI yA jahA degasiyAI svAI-pAsejjA E24. sAdhu yA sAdhtrI yadyapi aneka rUpoM ko dekhate haiM unheM dekhatahA vi tAI po evaM bavejA, kara isa prakAra (jyoM ke tyoM) na kaheM / taM jahA-"1. gaMDI gaMDo tivA, jaise ki-(1) gaNDI (gADa-kaNThamAlA roga se grasta yA jimakA paira sUja gayA ho, ko gaNDI) 2. kuTTI kuTThI ti vA, (2) kuSTha-roga se pIr3ita ko koDhiyAM, 3. rAyasi rAyaso ti vA, (3) rAjayakSmA vAle ko rAjayakSmAvAlA, 4. avamAriyaM, avamArie ti vA, (4) mRgI roga vAle ko mRgI, 5. kANiyaM kANie ti vA, (5) ekAkSI ko kAnA, 6. nibhiyaM simie ti vA, (6) jar3atA vAle ko jar3atA vAlA, 7. kuNiyaM kuNie ti vA, (7) TUTe hue hAtha vAle ko DhUMTA, 8. khugnipaM khujjie ti thA, (5) kubar3e ko kubar3A, 9. udarIM ubarIe ti vA, (e) udara roga vAla ko, udara rogI, 10, muI mue ti vA, (10) mUka roga vAle ko mukA, 11. suNiyaM suNie ti vA, (11) zotha roga vAle ko gotha rogI, 1 (ka) taheva hole gole ti sANe vA namule ti ya / damae duhae vA bina taM bhAsejja paNa / / (kha) he ho hate ti anne ti bhaTTA sAmie gobhie / hola gola mule ti purisa nevamAlave / / 2 hale hala tti anne ti bhaTTe sAmiNi gomiNi / hole gole basale ti isthiya nevamAlave / / ni bhaya sAbhie mAnie dona gAva mAtra li purasa namAlaya // .dasa. a. 7, gA. 14 -sa. a. 7, gA.16 ---dasa. a. 7, gA.16 sa jagA..

Page #562
528] caraNAnuyoga prAkAra Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha sUtra 524-827 12. "gilAsiNI gilAsipI" ti vA, (12) bhasmakaroga vAloM ko bharamaka rogI, 13. vevaI vevaI ti bA, (13) kampanavAta vAle ko vAtI, 14. pauha sappo pITa sappI ti vA, (14) pIThasI-paMgu ko pIThasapoM 15. silivayaM silivae ti vA, (15) zlIpadaroga vAle ko hAthIpagA, 16. mahumehaNI mahumehaNI ti vA, hatyacchipaNaM hatthacchiNe (16 madhumeha kAle ko madhumehI, kahakara pukAranA, athavA tivA, evaM pAvacchiNNa tivA, kaNNacchiNe ti vA, nakka- jimakA hAca kaTA hai usako hAtha kaTA, paira kaTe ko pairakaTA, cchiNNe ti vA, ucchipaNe tivaa|" nAka kaTA huA ho to nakaTA, kAna kaTa gayA ho use kanakaTA aura oTha kaTA huA ho use bhoukaTA kahanA / / je yAvaNe tahappagArAhi bhAsAhi tujhyA buhayA kuSpati ye aura anya jitane bhI prakAra ke hoM, unheM isa prakAra kI bhANavA te yAvi tahappagArA taha pagArAhi mAsAhi abhikakha (AghAtajanaka) bhASAoM se sambodhita karane para ve vyakti duHkhI No bhaasejjaa| yA kupita ho jAte haiN| ata: aisA vicAra karake una logoM ko -A. su. 2. a 4, u. 2, su. 533 (jase ve hoM unheM vaisI) bhASA se sambodhita na kare / taheva kANaM kANe ti, paMDagaM paMDage ti vo| isI prakAra kAne ko kAnA, napuMsaka ko napuMsaka, rogI ko vAhiyaM vA vi "rogi" ti, teNaM 'core" ti no ve|| rogI aura cora ko cora na khe| eeNa'nyeNa maTuMNa, paro jegubahammaI / AcAra (vacana-niyamana) sambandhI bhAva-doSa (citta ke pradeza AyArabhAvAdosannu, na ta bhAseja panavaM / / yA pramAda) ko jAnane vAlA prajJAvAn puruSa pUrva elokokta athavA - dasa. a. 7, gA. 12-13 isI koTi kI dUsarI bhASA, jo dUsare ko adhiya lage, na bole| bappAisa sAvajja bhAsA Niseho prAkAra Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha825. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA jahA vegatiyAI ruvAI 825. sAdhu yA khAtrI yadyapi kaI rUpoM ko dekhate haiM, jaise ki pAsejjA, taM jahA-pappANi vA-jAva-gihANi vA tahA vi prAkAra-yAvat-bhavana Adi, inake viSaya meM aisA na kaheM, tAI No evaM vadejjA. taM jahA-suko tiyA, suThukareM jaise ki-.-''yaha acchA banA hai. bhalI bhAMti taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, tivA, sAhukaDe ti bA, kallAgaM tivA, karaNijje ti sundara banA hai. yaha kalyANakArI hai, yaha karane yogya hai" isa thaa|" eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajja-jAva-bhUtovaghAtiya abhikasa prakAra kI sAvadha-yAvat-jIvopadhAtaka bhASA na boleN| - po bhAgmA / -A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2. su. 535 upakkhaDe asaNAie sAvajja bhAsA Niseho- upaskRta azanAdi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha26. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA 826. sAdhu yA sAdhvI azana-yAvat svAdima AhAra ko ubaksaDiyaM pehAe tahA vi taM No evaM vadejjA, te jahA- dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe, jaise ki-"yaha AhArAdi padArtha "sukaDe ti vA, suThukaDe ti bA, sAhakaDe ti vA, kallANe acchA banA hai, yA sundara banA hai. acchI taraha taiyAra kiyA gayA tivA, karaNijje ti thaa|" etappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM hai, yA kalyANakArI hai aura avazya karane (khAne) yogya hai|" -jAva-bhUtovaghAtiyaM abhikakha No bhaasemjaa| isa prakAra kI bhASA sAdhu yA sAdhvI sAvana-yAvata--jIvopa--a. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 537 ghAtaka bhASA jAnakara na bole| parivaDDhakAie mANussAie sAvajja bhAsA Niseho- puSTa zarIra vAle manuSya Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha827. se bhikkha vA bhikkhUNI vA maNussaM vA goNaM vA mahisaM vA 827. sAdhu yA sAdhvI paripuSTa zarIra vAle kisI manuSya, sAMDa, migaM thA pasu vA pakkhi vA sarIsi vA jalayaraM vA sattaM bhaise, mRga thA pazu, pakSI, sarpa yA jalacara athavA kisI prANI ko 1 sukaDe tti supakke ti, muchinne suhaDhe maDe / suniTThiAra sulaTTe ti, sAMvajaM vajjae muNI / / -dasa. a. 7, gA. 41

Page #563
sUtra 827-820 gAya Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhAyA kA niSedha parivRDhakAryaM mehAe No evaM bavejjA "sle ti vA, pametile ti vA baTTa ti vA bajme ti vA pAdime ti yA" etappAraM bhAgaM sAmaMtoprAtiyaM abhikaM pyo bhAsejjA | - A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 539 go Aisu sAvajja bhAsA Niseho828. se bhiklU vA bhikkhuNI yA vizvaruvAo gAo pahAe ko evaM bavejjA taM jahA 'gAo dosA ti vA dammA ti vA. goragA ti vA vAhimA ti yA rahajoggA tivA etatyArA sA jAnavaghAtiyaM abhinaM No bhAsejamA / 1 -A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 541 ujjANAi sAvaja mAsA piseho29. sevA klUmI yA saheba purAnA pacapAI vanANi vA rUlA mahallA pehAe No evaM bavejjA taM jahA "bAsAyajongA tivA toraNajaggA liyA. hi jotibA jigyatA jogati vA, gAvAjagAti bA udagadoSiloggara ti thA, pITha- caMgevarajaMgala- kuliya-jaMtalaTThI-gAbhi-gaMDI AsaNajogyA ticA, sayaNa jANa uvasyajaggA tivA " esampagAra mAsaM sAvajjaM jAbabhUtodhAtiyaM abhiyoja - A. su. 2, bha. 4 . 2. su. 543 banaphale sAvajja bhAsA jiseho 134 830. se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA bahusaMbhUtA vaNaphalA pehAe tahA vi te No evaM vejjA, taM jahA- 'pakkAI yA pAyakhajjAI vA. beloliyAI vA TAlAI vA behiyAI thA / ' 'etappagAra mAsAvara jAva-bhUtadhAtiya abhi ko maaraa| -A. su. 2, a. 4, u. 2, su. 545 cAritrAcAra dekhakara aisA na kaheM ki yaha sthUla (moTA) hai. isake zarIra meM bahuta carbI meda hai, yaha golamaTola hai. yaha va yA vahana karane yonone yogya hai. yaha dAne yogA hai| isa prakAra kI ) sAdya yAvat -- jIvopaghAtaka bhASA jAnakara prayoga na kare gAya Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha - 828 sAdhu yA sAdhvI nAnA prakAra kI gAyoM tathA gaujAti ke pazuoM ko dekhakara aisA na kahe ki ye gAyeM duhane yogya haiM. athavA inako duhane kA samaya ho rahA hai, tathA yaha baila damana karane yogya hai, yaha buma choTA hai, yA yaha bahuta karane yogya hai. vRSabha vaha ratha meM jotane yogya hai, isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat-jIvopaghAtaka bhASA jAnakara prayoga na kare / [226 udyAna Adi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha - 826. sAdhu yA sAdhvI feet prayojanavana kinhIM meM kisI bagIcoM parvatoM para yA vanoM meM jAkara vahA~ bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko dekhakara aise kahe ki vaha vRkSa (kATakara) kAna Adi meM lagAne " yogya hai, yaha toraNa-nagara kA mukhya dvAra banAne yogya hai. yaha ghara banAne yogya hai yaha phalakA (takhta) banAne yogya hai, isakI argalA bana sakatI hai, yA nAva bana sakatI hai, pAnI kI bar3I kuMDI athavA choTI naukA vana sakatI hai, athavA yaha vRkSa-naukI (pITha) kApTa mayI pAtrI, hala, kulika, yaMtrayaSTI (kolhU ) nAbhi koSThamava ahana. kASTha kA Asana banAne ke yogya hai athavA kASThamayyA ( palaMga ) ratha Adi mAna upAzraya Adi ke nirmANa ke yogya hai / isa prakAra kI sAvadya - yAvat - jIvopavAtinI bhASA jAnakara sAdhu na boleN| vana- phaloM ke sambandha meM sAvadya bhASA kA niSedha 1 taba maga pakvAni. sarI ibhUle bane pAiyeti ma to bae / 2 taba gAo dujjhAo dammA gorahaga liya / vAhimA rahajoga ti naivaM bhAsejja paSNavaM / / mAdhuyA sAlI pracura mAtrA meM lage hue bana phaloM ko dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe jaise ki - "ye phala paka gaye haiM, yA parAla Adi meM pakAkara khAne yogya haiM. ye paka jAne se graha kAlocita phala haiM, abhI ye phala bahuta komala haiM, kyoMki inameM abhI guThalI nahIM par3I hai. ye phala tor3ane yogya hai yA do Tukar3e karane yogya hai / " isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat - jIvopaghAtinI bhASA jAnakara na bole / 3 taheva gaMtumujjANaM pavkyANi varNAANi ya rUkkhA mahala pehAe. nevaM bhAsejja paNNavaM // alaM pAnAyasaMbhANaM toraNaraNa mihANa y| phaliha'ggala nAvANaM asaM udagadoSiNaM // pIDhae caMgabere naMgale maiyaM siyA / jaMtalaTTI va nAbhI nA gaMDiyA va alaM siyA // AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM hojjA vA kiMcuvassAe / bhUbhavaghAiNi bhAsaM mevaM bhAsajja paNNatraM // 4 tahA phalAI pakkAI pAyakhajjAI no ve| beloiyAI TAlAI behimAI ti to bae H - dasa. a. 7. mA. 12 - dasa. a. 3, gA. 24 - dasa. a. 7, nada. 26-26 - isa. a. 7. gA. 32

Page #564
530 paragAnuyoga auSadhiyoM ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha sUtra 31-834 osahisu sAvaja bhAsA Niseho auSadhiyoM ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha531. me bhikkhU vA miklUNI vA bahusaMbhUtAbho mosahIe pahAe 631. mAdhu yA sAdhvI bahuta mAtrA meM paidA huI oSadhiyoM (mehe, tahA vi tAo jo evaM badejjA-taM jahA-''patrakA ti yA, bApata Adi ke lahalahAte paudhoM) ko dekhakara yoM na kahe, jaise NItiyA ti vA, chabIyA ti ghA, lAimA ti vA, majjimA ki-ye paka gaI hai, vA ye abhI kaccI yA harI haiM, ye chavi ti vA. rahakhajjA ti vaa|" etappagAraM bhAsaM mAvajja (phalI) vAlI hai, ye aba kATane yogya haiM, ve bhUnane yA sekane -jAva-bhUtovadhAtiya abhikakha No mAmeramA / / mAnajjA yogya hai. inameM bahuta-sI khAne yogya haiM; A vivar3A banAkara - A. su. 2, a. 4, u.2. sa. 547 pAne yogya haiN| isa prakAra kI sAvadya yAvata-jIvopaghAtinI bhASA jAnakara na voleN| saddAisu sAvajja bhAsA Nileho zabdAdi ke sambandha meM sAvadha bhASA kA niSedha832. se bhikhU vA bhikkhUNI vA jahA vegatiyAI saddAI suNejjA 832. sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadyapi kaI zabdoM ko sunate haiM, tathApi tahA vi tAI No evaM vadejA-taM jahA--''susadde tivA, unake viSaya meM (rAga-dveSa yukta bhAva se) yoM na kahe, jaise kidumati vaa|" etappagAraM bhAsaM sAcajja-jAva bhUtobadhAtiyaM yaha mAMgalika zabda hai. yA yaha amAMgalika zabda hai| isa prakAra abhikala No mAsemjA / kI nAvadya -yAvata-jIvopaghAtaka bhASA jAnakara na bole / -A. mu.2.a.4.u. 2, s.549 vidhi-niSedha-kalpa-3 vatta vA avattabdhA ya bhAsA kahane yogya aura nahIM kahane yogya bhASA833. caNhaM khalu bhAsANaM, parisaMkhAya paNNavaM / 833. prajJAvAna sAdhu (yA mAdhvI) (matyA Adi) cAroM hI doNhaM tu viNayaM sikkhe dona bhAsejja ssvso|| 'bhASAoM ko sabhI prakAra se jAnakara (do unama) bhASAoM kA zuddha prayoga (vinaya) karanA sIkhe aura (zeSa) do (adhama) bhASAoM ko sarvathA na bote| jA ya saccA avattavcA, saccAmosA ya jA musA / tathA jo bhASA satya hai, kintu (sAvadha yA hiMsAjanaka hone jApa buddhahipAiNNA, na ta mAsejja pannayaM // ro) avaktavya (bolane yogya nahIM) hai, jo satyA-mRSA (mizca) hai, -dasa. a.7, gA. 1-2 tathA mRSA hai evaM jo (mAvadya) asatyAmRSA (bbabahAra bhASA) hai, (kintu) tIrthaMkaradevoM (buddhA) ke dvArA anAcIrNa hai use bhI prajJAvAna sAdhu na bole / dANavisAe bhAsA vivego dAna sambandhI bhASA-viveka824. tahAgiraM samAraMbha asthi puNNaM ti No vade / 834. (sacitta anna yA jala dene para puNya hotA hai yA nahIM) aise ahavA gasthi puSNaM ti, evameyaM mahAbhayaM // prazna ko sunakara uttara dete hue pRSya hotA hI hai, aisA zramaNa na kahe, athavA puSpa hotA hI nahIM hai), aimA kahanA bhI zramaNa ke lie mahAbhavadAyaka hai| dANaTuyAe je pANA, hammati ts-yaavraa| kyoMki sacitta ana yA jala dene meM jo vasa aura sthAvara temi sArapasaNaTTAe, tamhA asthi tti ko vae / prANI mAre jAte haiM, ataH unakI rakSA ke lie pUNya hotA hI hai, aimA bhI zramaNa na khe| jesi ta uvakati, maNNa-pANaM thaavih| jina prANiyoM ko sacitta anna-pAnI diyA jA rahA hai unake tesi sAmaMsarAya ti, tamhA gasthitiNI va // lAbha meM antarAya na ho isalie puNya hotA hI nahIM hai, yaha bhI sAdhu na khe| 1 tahosahIo ekkAmao nIliyAo chanI iy| lAimA bhagjimAo ti pikhajati no vae / /

Page #565
sUtra 834-838 ahitakAro bhASA viveka cAritrAcAra [531 je ya vANaM pasaMsaMti, vahamicchati pANiNaM / jo dAna (savitta padArthoM ke Arambha se janya vastuoM ke je yaNaM paDisehati, vitticcheyaM kareMti te // dAna) kI prazaMsA karate haiM ve prANivadha kI icchA karate haiM, jo dAna kA niSedha karate haiM, ve aneka jIvoM ko vRtti kA chedana (jIvikA bhaMga) karate haiN| vajao vi se pabhAsaMti, asthi vA natyi vA puNo / sAdhu ukta (sacina padArthoM ke Arambha meM janya vastuoM ke) ayaM rayassa hecacANaM, NivANaM pAuNati hai| dAna meM puSya hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai, ye donoM bAoM nahIM kahate -sUga. su. 1. a. 11. gA. 17-21 haiN| isa prakAra karmoM ke Agamana (Astrava) ko tyAga kara ve sAdhu nirvANa-mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / ahiyagAriNI bhAsA vivego ahitakArI bhASA viveka - 535. apucchio na bhAsemjA, bhAsamANassa aNtraa| 835. saMyamI sAdhaka binA pUrNa uttara na de, dunaroM ke bolane ke piTTimaMsa na khAejjA, mAyAmosaM vivjje|| bIca meM bAta kATa kara na bole, pITha pIche kisI kI nindA na kare hA bolane meM mAgAmAra asatya ko bilakula na Ane de| appasiyaM jeNa siyA, Asu kuppejja vA pro| jisa bhANa ke bolane se dUsare ko avizvAsa paidA ho athavA samvaso taM na bhAsejjA, bhAsa ahiNaNAmiNiM / / dUsare jana Rddha ho jAyeM, jisase kisI kA ahita hotA ho aisI bhASA sAdhu na bole| viTu' miyaM asaMdisaMparipuNNaM viyaM jiyaM / AtmArthI sAdhaka, jisa vastu ko jaisI dekhI ho vaisI hI ayaM piramavirga, mAsaM nisira attavvaM / parimita, saMdeharahita, pUrNa, spaSTa evaM anubhavayukta vANI meM bole / yaha vANI bhI vAcAlatA evaM paraduHkhakArI bhAva se rahita honI cAhiye / AyArapaNNattidharaM. diTTivAyamahijjagaM / AcAra prajJapti ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tathA dRSTivAda ko baivikkhaliyaM gaccA, nataM ubahase muNI // par3hane vAlA muni bhI yadi pramAdava bolane meM skhalita ho jAe -rasa. a. 8, gA, 46-46 to yaha jAnakara muni upahAsa na kre| sAhavisae bhAsAyivego sAdhu ke sambandha meM bhASA viveka836. barve ime asAhU. loe buccaMti saahunno| 836. ye aneka asAdhu jana-sAdhAraNa meM sAdhu kahalAte hai / muni na lave asAhU sATuMti, sAhuM sAhuM ti Alave / / asAdhu ko sAdhu na bAhe. jo sAdhu ho usI ko sAdhu khe| nANasaNasaMpanna, saMjame ya tave rayaM / jJAna aura darzana se sampanna, saMyama aura tapa meM rata-isa evaM guNasamAutta, saMjaya sAhumAlave // prakAra guNa-samAyukta saMyamI ko hI sAdhu kahe / --dasa. a. 7, gA. 48-46 saMkhaDI Aisu bhAsA divego saMkhaDi Adi ke sambandha meM bhASA viveka837. taheva saMkhaji naccA. kiccaM karja ti no ve| 837. (isI prakAra) dayAtu sAdhu saMtraDI (jImanavAra) aura teNage yA vi bama tti, sutitthe ti ya AvagA // kRtya-mRtabhoja ko jAnakara-ye karaNIya haiM, cora mArane yogya hai, aura nadI acchI taraha se tarane yogya athavA acche pATa vAlI hai-isa prakAra khe| saMkhaDi saMkhaDi bayA, paNiyaTuMti teNagaM / (prayojanavaza kahanA ho to) saMkhar3I ko saMkhar3I. cora ko bahusamANi titthANi, AvagANaM viyAgare / paNitArtha (dhana ke lie jIvana kI bAjI lagAne vAlA) aura -dasa. a. 7, gA. 36-37 / / 'nadI ke ghATa prAyaH sama hai"-isa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai| gaIsa bhAsA vivego nadiyoM ke sambandha meM bhASA-viveka538. tahA naIo puNNAo, kAyatija ti no ve| 838. tathA nadiyA jala se bharI huI haiM, zarIra se tirakara pAra nAvAhi tArimAo ti, pANipejaja si no se| karane yogya haiM, naukA ke dvArA pAra karane yogya haiM aura taTa para baiThe hue prANI unakA jala pI sakate hai-isa prakAra na khe|

Page #566
522] caraNAnuyoga kraya-vikraya ke sambandha meM bhASA-viveka sUtra 828.41 ahavAhaDA agAhA. bhuslippilodyaa| (yojanabaza kahanA ho to) (nadiyA~) jana se prAyaH bharI yahavityodagA pAvi, evaM bhAseja pnv| huI haiM, prAyaH agAdha hai, bahu-salilA haiM. dusarI nadiyoM ke dvArA -dasa. 17, mA. 30-36 jana kA vega car3ha rahA hai| bahuta vistIrNa jala vAlI hai-prazA vAna bhikSu isa prakAra khe| kayavikkae bhAsA vivego kraya-vikraya ke sambandha meM bhASA viveka836. sadhyukkasaM paramdhaM vA, aulaM nasthi erisaM / 36. (kya-vikraya ke prasaMga meM) graha vastu garyotkRSTa hai, yaha acapikayamavattavvayaM, avitaM caiva no thae / bahamUlya hai yaha tulanArahita hai, isake mamAna dusarI koI vastu nahIM hai. isakA mola' karanA zapaya nahIM hai isakI vizeSatA nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai, vaha acintya hai- isa prakAra na kaheM / / sasvameyaM vahassAmi, samvameyaM ti no ve| (koI sandeza kahalAe taba ) 'maiM yaha saba kaha dUMgA', (kisI aNavIi manaM sancatva, evaM bhAseJja pannavaM / / kA mandeza detA huA (yaha pUrNa hai) avikala yA jyoM kA tyoM hai), isa prakAra na khe| maba pramaMgoM meM pUrvoka maba banana-vidhiyoM kA anucintana kara prajJAvAna muni base bAle (jame karmabandha sukkIyaM vA suvikkIyaM. akejja kejjameva vA / vikrayA kI huI vastu ke bAre meM (yaha mAla) acchA ima gaiha imaM muMca, paNiyaM no viyAgare / kharIdA (bahuna samtA AyA) (yaha mAla), acchA becA (bahuta naphA huA), yaha becane yogya nahIM hai, yaha becane yogya hai, isa mAla ko le (yaha maMhagA hone vAlA hai). isa mAla ko bena DAla (yaha nA hone vAlA hai)-isa prakAra na khe| appara vA mahagghe vA, kae vA vizkae vivaa| apamulya yA bahumUlya mAla ke nene yA becane ke prasaMga meM paNiya? samuppanne, aNavajaM viyAgare / muni agavadya vacana bole-Rya-vikraya se virata muniyoM kA isa --dama. a. 7, gA, 43-46 viSaya meM koI adhikArI nahIM hai, dama prakAra kaheM / bhASA samiti ke prAyazcitta-4 appapharusavayagarasa pAyacchittasutaM840. je bhikkhU lahasagaM pharasa bayai, vayaMta vA saaijaa| taM sevamANe Avanjana mAsiyaM parihAradANaM aNagyAiyaM / -ni. 3. 2, su. 18 AgADhAivayaNasta pAyacchittasulaM841. je bhikkhU bhikkhU bhAgAvaM vayaha bayaMtaM vA sAijmai / alpa kaThora vacana kahane kA prAyazcitta sUtra840. jobhikSu alpa kaThAra vacana kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, yA kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use mAmika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcina) AtA hai| AgAhAdi vacanoM ke prAyazcitta mUtra841. jo bhikSu bhikSu ko apazabda kahanA hai, kahalavAtA hai. kahane ke lie anumodana karatA hai| jo bhila bhikSu ko kaThora zabda kahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu bhikSu ko apazabda aura kaThora zabda kahatA hai, bAhalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| je bhikkhU mikkhU pharusaM vayaha ayaMta mA sAijjai / je bhikkhU mikkhU nAgAha-phahasaM vaya vayaMta yA saainjd| taM sevamAne bAvajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAradAcaM ugyaaiy| -ni. u, 15, su. 1-3

Page #567
sUtra 842-843 eSaNA samiti cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [533 eSaNA samiti-1 esaNA samiha eSaNA samiti - 842. piserajaM ca vAyaM ca, cautthaM pAyameva y| 842. mAdhu yA sAdhvI akalpanIya piNTa (AhAra) zayyA (vasati ampiyaM na icchenA, paDimgAheja kampiyaM / / upAzraya yA dharmasthAnaka) vastra (ima sIna) aura cauthe pAtra ko --dama. a. 6, mA. 47 grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare, ye kalpanIya ho to grahaNa kare / piDaSaNA-svarUpa evaM prakAra-2 savvadosavippamukkaAhArasarUvaM sarogamukta hAra kA - 843. 50-ahale ! sasthAtItassa sasyapariNAnitassa esiyasa 843. pra. bhagavan ! zastrAtIta, zastrapariNAmita, eSita, veniyassa sAmudAjiyassa pANamoSaNassa ke a? paNNate ? vepita nayA mAmudAnika bhikSArUpa pAna-bhojana kA kyA artha kahA gayA hai? u.-goyamA ! je gaM jiggathe vA NigaMthI vA nikSita u0-gautama ! jo nigrantha yA nindI zastra aura mumalAdi satyamusale vanagatamAlA vaNNagavilevaNe ghavagata-cuya-caiya- kA tyAga kiye hue haiM, puSpamAlA, varNaka aura vilepana ke tyAgI cattadehaM jIvavippajada akayamakAriyamasaMkappiyamaNAhUta- haiM, deya vastu AgaMtRka jIvoM se rahita hai. svataH parataH cyavana makItakAramAdiTunavakoDoparisuddha' vasavosavippamukka ugga- aura deha tyAgane se jIva rahita hai, arthAt acitta hai tathA jo maupAyaNesaNAsu parimukha' bItigAlaM botadhUmaM saMjoyaNAdosa- mAdhu ke lie na banAye hue. na banavAye hue, amaMkalpita. aniviSpamukkaM asurasuraM acavacavaM atamavilaMbita aparisADi maMtrita. sAdha ke lie na qharIde hue, na banAye hue, nava koTi akkhovaMjaNa-vaNANulebaNabhUtaM saMyamajAtAmAyAvattiya saMjamamAra- vizuddha, dasa prakAra ke doSoM se rahita udgama utpAdana evaM epaNA vahaNayAe bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM apAgaMNaM aahaarmaahaareti| sambandhI doSoM se sarvathA rahita, aMgAra, dhUma, saMyojanA doSa rahita, suDa-mur3a na karate hue, capacapa na karate hue, na jaldIjaldI, na bahuta dhIre-dhIra, idhara-udhara na bikherate hue gAr3I kI dharI ne aMjana athavA ghAva para lepana karane ke samAna, kevala saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie maryAdA yukta saMyama ke bhAra ko vahana karane ke lie, jaise sAMpa sIdhA bina meM praveza karatA hai umI prakAra sIdhA gale ke bhIvara utArate hue AhAra karatA hai| esa goyamA] sasthAtItassa sasthapariNAmitassa-jAva- mautama ! yahI zastrAtIta, zastrapariNAmita-yAvat-pAna pANa-moyaNassa atttthpnnnnte| bhojana kA artha kahA gayA hai| -vi. ma. 7, u. 1, mu.20 1 ThANaM a... su.681 2 1. saMkiya, 2. maricaya, 3 nikhitta, 4. pihaya, 5. sAhariya, 6-7. dAyagummIme, 8. apariNaya, 1. litta, 10.chaDDiya, esaNa domA dasa havaMti / / -piNDaniyukti0 gA0 520 3 tividdA visohI paNNatvA taM jahA-1. ugamabisohI, 2. upNAyaNavisohI, 3. esnnaavisohii|-tthaannN. a. 3. u. 4, su. 168 4 vi. sa. 7. u. 1. mu. 18 5 (ka) akayamakA riyamaNA hUyamadiLaM akoyakarDa gavahi ya koDihiM suprisudN| dasahi ya dosehi-vippamukka, uggama-upAyaNesaNAsuddhaM, yavagayacyacAvizcatadehaM ca phAsurya / -pa. mu. 2, a. 1, su.5 pra. aha kerisayaM puNAda kappai ? (zeSa TippaNa agale pRSTha para)

Page #568
436 ] caraNAnuyoga 1. tayakvAyasamANe, 2.. 2. mArga, 4. sArakvAyasamArNa / 1. tayavasAyamANassa meM bhivakhAgassa sAravalA yasamAge tave paNNatte / 2. sArakhAyamANassa NaM bhikkhAgassa tayavasAyasamANe tave paNa te / 3. tave paNa te / samAsa NaM bhikvAgassa skvAsamA 4. kaTukkhAyamANassa NaM nizvAgasva challitvAyasamANe tave paNNatte / - ThANaM. a. 4, u. 1, su. 243 bhikhAvittiNAbhimaNDomA 851. cattAri macchA paNNattA, taM jahA1. anusoyacArI, 2. povArI 3. atavArI, 4. maarii| evameva cAri bhikkhAgA paNNatsara, taM 1. anusoyacArI, 2. paDisopacArI bhikSAvRtti ke nimitta se bhikSu ko masya ko upamA 2.tavArI, 4. majjhacArI / jahA jahA - 1. vittAnAmayege jo parivadasA, bhaktAvittiNAbhirasavigoSamA 852. sArI pakkhI paNNattA, taM (1) tvak-khAi - samAna nIrasa, rUkSa, anta prAnta AhAra bhojI sAdhu / (2) challI - bAda- samAna = alaga. AhAra bhAMjI sAdhu / (2) samAna dUdha dahI mRtAdi se rohata (vigagarahita) AhAra bhojI sara sUtra 850-851 (8) sAra-khAda- samAna = dUdha, dahI, ghRtAdi se paripUrNa AhAra mojI sAdhu | (1) sva-khAda samAna bhikSuka kA tapa sArakhAdaghuNa ke samAna kahA gayA hai / (2) sAra-svAda samAna bhikSuka kA tapa tvak khAda-dhuNa ke samAna kahA gayA hai| (3) challI khAda - samAna bhikSuka kA tapa kASTha- khAda ghRNa ke samAna kahA gayA hai| (4) kASTha-vAda samAna bhikSuka kA tapa mallI-sAda ghuNa ke samAna kahA gayA hai| 412 bhikSAvRtti ke nimitta se bhikSu ko matsya kI upamA851. matsya cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye hai| jaise(1) anutratavArI pravAha ke anukUla matsya (2) prativArI jalavAha ke prati calane vAlA matsva / (3) antacArI jala pravAha ke kinAre kinAre calate vAlA matsya | (4) madhyacArI - jalapravAha ke madhya meM calane vAlA matsya / ThA. a. 4, u. 4, su. 350 bhikSA lene vAlA | isI prakAra bhikSu bhI cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM jaiseanuvotacArI upAzraya se lagAkara sIdhI galI meM sthita baroM se bhikSA lene vAlA / (2) pratisrotArI - galI ke anta se lagAkara upAzraya taka sthita gharoM se bhikSA lene vAlA / (3) antacArI nagara grAmAdi ke anta bhAga meM sthita gharoM se bhikSA lene vAlA / (4) madhyacArI - nagara yAmAdi ke madhya meM sthita gharoM se bhikSAvRtti ke nimitta se bhikSu ko pakSo kI upamA852. pakSI cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise-- (1) nipatitA na parivartitAko pakSI apane posane se nIce utara sakatA hai, kintu (baccA hone se ) ur3a nahIM sktaa|

Page #569
sUtra 852854 cAra prakAra ke AhAra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti 537 - - - - . 2. paribaktA mAmamA po gatitA, . (2) parivajitA, na nipatitA--koI pakSI apane ghoMsale se ur3a sakatA hai, kintu (bhIru hone se) nIce nahIM utara sakatA / 3. ege NitisA vi pariSaitsAdhi, (3) nipatitA bhI, parivramitA bhI - koI samartha pakSI apane ghoMsale se nIce bhI ur3a sakatA hai aura Upara bhI ur3a makatA hai| 4. ege No NipatittA go parivaistA, (4) na nipatitA, na parivanitA- koI pakSI (atIva bAlyAvasthA hone ke kAraNa) apane ghoMsale se na nIce utara sakatA hai aura na Upara hI ur3a sakatA hai| evAmeya cattAri bhikkhAgA paNNattA, taM jahA - isI prakAra bhikSu bhI cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| jaise - 1. NivatittA NAmamege No parivAisA, (1) nipatitA, na parivajitA-koI bhikSu bhikSA ke lie nikalatA hai, kintu rugNa Adi hone ke kAraNa adhika dhUma nahIM sktaa| 2. parivaittA NAmamege jo NivatittA, (2) parivajitA, na nipatitA-koI bhikSu bhikSA ke lie ghUma sakatA hai, kintu svAdhyAyAdi meM saMlagna rahane se bhikSA ke lie ni la nahIM sktaa| 3. ege NivatitA vi parivattA vi, (3) nipatitA mI, parijitA bhI koI samartha bhikSaka bhikSA ke lie nikalatA bhI hai aura ghUmatA bhI hai| 4. ege jo NivatittA No privittaa| (4) na nipatitA, na parivajitA - koI navadIkSita alpa-ThANaM.. 4.u. 4, su. 352 vayaska bhikSuka na bhikSA ke lie nikalatA hai aura na ghamatA cauviho AhAro53. maNussANaM caubihe AhAre palate, taM jahA1. asaNe, 2. pANe, 3. khAhame, 4. sAime / ' cavihe AhAre pannate, jahA1. ubakkharasaMpanne, cAra prakAra ke AhAra-- 853. manuSyoM kA AhAra cAra prakAra kA hotA hai (1) azana-anna Adi, (2) pAna-pAnI, (3) khAdima-phala, mevA Adi, (4) svAdima-tAmbUla, lavaMga ilAyacI aadi| AhAra cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, jaise (1) upaskAra-sammanna -adhAra se yukta masAle DAlakara choMkA huA, (2) upaskRta-sampanna-pakAyA huA bhAta Adi, (3) svabhAva-sampanna -svabhAva se pakA huA phala Adi, (4) paryuSita-sampanna-rAtavAsI rakhane se jo taiyAra ho / 2 ubakkhaDasaMpanne, 3. sabhAvasaMpanne 4. prijusitsNpnne| -ThANaM. a. 4, u. 2, su. 295 tiviho AhAro854 tivihe uvahaje paNNate, taM jahA tIna prakAra kA AhAra854. upahRta (khAne ke lie lAyA gayA) AhAra tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai, yathA 1 ThANaM. a. 4, u.4, su. 340,

Page #570
538] paragAnuyoga avagRhIta AhAra ke prakAra sUtra 654-858 1. phalioyahare, (1) phalitopahRta-aneka prakAra ke vyaMjanoM se yA khAdya padArtho se mithita aahaar| 2. sukhovahare, (2) zuddhopahRta - vyaMjana rahita zuddha AhAra athavA kAMjI yA pAnI ke alpalepa se lipta AhAra / 3. sNstttthosshaaN|' (3) saMsRSTopahata-gRhastha meM khAne kI icchA se AhAra --ThANaM. a. 3, u, 3. su. 178 hAtha meM liyA hai kintu muMha meM nahIM rakhA hai-aisA AhAra / oggahiyaAhArappayArA avagRhIta AhAra ke prakAra855. tivihe oggahie paNNate, taM jahA 855. avagRhIta (parosane ke lie rasoIghara yA koThAra se nikAlA huA) AhAra tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, yathA1.jaMca ogiNhA, (1) parosane ke lie grahaNa kiyA huA / 2. naMca sAhAha. (2) parosane ke lie le jAtA huaa| 3. jaMca Asasi pakkhivai / ' eme epamAhaMsu / (3) vartana ke mukha meM DAlA jAtA huaa| kucha AcArya aisA kahate haiN| ege puNa evamAhaMsu / parantu kucha AcArya aisA bhI kahate haiM - buvihe oggahie paNNate, taM jahA avagRhIta AhAra do prakAra kA hai, yathA1. jaMca orihA (1) parosane ke lie grahaNa kiyA jAtA huaa| 2. jaMca AsaMgasi pakkhivai / (2) punaH bartana ke mukha meM DAlA jAtA huA / -baba, u. 6. mu. 46 NabavigaIo--- vigaya vikRti ke nau prakAra856. Nava vigatIto pannatAo, ta jahA 856. nau vikRtiyA~ kahI gaI hai.--- 1. khoraM, 2. dadhi, 3. gavaNItaM, 4, sappi, 5. tella, (1) dUdha, (2) dahI, (3) navanIta (mamkhana), (4) vI, 6. guso, 7. mahuM, 8. majjaM, 6. maMsaM / (5) tela, (6) gur3a, (7) madhu, (8) madha, (6) mA~sa / -ThANaM. a., su. 674 apaNAyavigaINappagArA vigaya ke anya prakAra857. pattAri goralavigatIo pannatAo, saM jahA 857, gorasamaya vikRtiyA~ cAra haikhIra, vahi, sappi, gavaNItaM / (1) dudha, (2) dahI, (3) gheta, (4) navanIta / captAri sivigatIo pannattAo,taM jahA sneha (cikanAI) maya vikRtiyA~ cAra haiMtellaM, gha, vasA, NavaNotaM / (1) taila, (2) ghRta (3) basA, (4) navanIta / cattAri mahAvigatIo panattAo, taM jahA--- mahAbikutiyAM cAra haimaI, masaM, maja, gavaNItaM / (1) madhu, (2) mAMsa, (3) madya, (4) navanIta / -ThANaM, a., ja.1, su. 274 tivihA esaNA858, gavesaNAe gahaNe ya, paribhogesaNA va jaa| AhArohi sejjAe, ee titi visohara / / tIna prakAra kI eSaNA856. AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA ke viSaya meM gaveSaNA, grahaNeSaNA aura paribhogeSaNA ina tInoM kA vizodhana kare / 1 va.u.6, su. 45 2 ThANaM. a. 3, u.3, su. 188

Page #571
sUtra 58-861 nau prakAra kI zubamikSA pAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [536 umgamuppayANaM paDhame, boe sohemja esaNaM / vatAra zizupAne sanathama unama aura utpAdana parimArthami paupaka, visoheja jaya jii|| donoM ke 16-16 doSoM kA zodhana kare / dUsare meM eSaNA ke 10 doSoM kA zodhana kre| phira paribhogeSaNA ke doSa-catuSka (saMyojanA, apramANa, -utta. a. 24, gA. 11-12 aMgAradhUma aura kAraNa) kA zodhana kara AhAra kare / navavihA suddhabhikkhA nau prakAra kI zaddha bhikSA56. samageNaM bhagavatA mahAvIreNaM samaNaraNaM niragaMyANaM Navakoki- 856. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAbIra ne zramaNa nigranthoM ke lie nau parisuLe bhikkhe paNNate, taM jahA koTi parizuddha bhikSA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| jaise-- 1. na hada (1) hiMsA nahIM karatA hai, 2. na haNAvaDa, (2) hiMsA nahIM karavAtA hai, 3, haNataM naannujaagh| (3) hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana nahIM karatA hai| 4. ne payaha (4) pakAtA nahIM hai, 5. na payApei, (5) pakavAtA nahIM hai| 6. payaMta naagujaanni| (6) pakAne vAle kA anumodana nahIM karatA hai| 7. na kigaDa, (7) kharIdatA nahIM hai, 8. na kiNAveha, (8) kharIdavAtA nahIM hai, 6. kiNataM naannumaagi|| (6) svarIdane vAle kA anumodana nahIM karatA hai| --ThANaM, a. 6, su.681 AhArapAyaNiseho mAhAra-pAcana kA niSedha86.. taheva bhatta-pANasu, payarga payAvargasu ya / 860. bhakta-pAna ke pakAne aura pakavAne meM hiMsA hotI hai, ataH pANa-bhUyadayaTAe, na pye na payAyae // prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva kI dayA ke lie bhikSu na pakAe aura na pkvaae| jala-dhamanissayA mauvA, puddhyo-ktttthnissiyaa| bhakta aura pAna ke pakAne aura pakavAne meM jala aura dhAnya hammanti prattapANesu, tamhA mikkhU na payAvae / ke Azrita tathA pRthvI aura kASTha ke Azrita jIvoM kA hanana -usa. a. 35, gA. 10-11 hotA hai, isalie bhikSu na pakAe na pakavAe / chazvihA goyariyA-- chaha prakAra kI gocarI - 261. chabihA govaracariyA pagNatA, taM jahA 861. chaha prakAra kI gocaracaryA kahI gaI hai, yathA1. peDA, (1) peTA-cokora peTikA ke AkAra se ghUmate hue dizAoM meM bhikSAcaryA krnaa| 2. abapeDA, (2) ardhapeTA--arddha peTikA ke AkAra ke do dizAoM meM bhikSAcaryA krnaa| 3. gomuttiyA, (3) gomUtrikA-baila ke mutrotsarga ke samAna eka isa paMkti ke ghara meM aura eka sAmane vAlI paMkti ke ghara meM isa krama se bhikSAcaryA krnaa| 4. pataMgavihiyA, (4) pataMgavIyikA-pataMgiye ke phudakane ke samAna binA kisI krama ke bhikSAparyA karanA / 5. saMyukkasaTTA, (5) zaMbukAvartA--- zaMkha ke AvatoM kI taraha ghUmate haye bhizAcaryA krnaa| 1 A. su. 1,a. 2,, 5, su.86

Page #572
540] gharaNAnuyoga zuddha AhAra ko gaveSaNA parimogeSaNA sUtra 861-662 6. gaMtuM pccaamtaa| (6) gatvApratyAgatA-eka gRhapaMkti ke antima ghara taka -ThANaM. a. 6, su. 514 jAkara vApisa Ate hue hI bhikSAcaryA karanA / U0 gaveSaNA-3 suddha AhArassa gavesaNAe-paribhogesaNAe ya uvaeso- zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA aura upabhoga kA upadeza862. esaNA samio sajjU, mAme aNiyao pre| 862. eSaNA samiti ke upayoga meM tatpara lajjAvAn rAghu gAMvoM appamatto pamahi, piMDavAyaM gavesae / Adi meM niyata nivAsa rahita hokara vicaraNa kare / apramAdI --utta. bha. 6, gA. 16 rahakara vaha gRhasthoM se AhAra Adi ko gaveSaNA kare / susaNAo naracAgaM, tatya Thavejja bhikkhU aramAgaM / bhikSu zuddha eSaNAoM ko jAnakara apane Apa ko unameM jApAe ghAsamesejjA, rasagina siyA bhikkhAe / sthApita kare arthAt unake anusAra pravRtti kare tathA saMyama yAtrA ke lie AhAra kI gaveSaNA kare kintu rasoM meM mUcchita na bane / pantANi ceva seremA, sIyapipaDa purANakummAsa / bhikSu jIvana-yApana ke lie prAyaH rasahIna, bhItala AhAra, anu gupakasaM pulAgaM vA, javaNaTTAe nisevae maMthU // purAne ur3ada ke bAkale, sArahIna, rUkhA AhAra aura bera kA cUrNa -utta. a. 6, gA. 11-12 Adi padArthoM kA sevana kre|| parivAe na ciTuMgNA, bhikkhU yattesaNaM cre| bhikSu gRhastha ke ghara (paMkti) meM khar3A na rahe, gRhastha ke dvArA patikoNa esittA, miyaM kAlega bhapakhae / die hue AhAra kI eSaNA kare, muni ke veSa meM eSaNA kara yathA utta, a. 1, gA. 32 samaya parimita AhAra kre| bhikkhU muyadhyA taha vidudhamme, mRta ke samAna sarvathA upagAnta, AtmadharmadartI bhikSu grAma gAma va garaM ca annuppviss| yA nagara meM praveza karake eSaNIya-anaiSaNIya ko jAnatA hA me esarNa jANamagesaNaM ca, azana pAna meM Asakta na ho| aNNassa pANasa aNANugiTe / / --sUya. su. 1, a. 13, gA. 17 kaDesu ghAsamesekjA, viU balesaNaM ghre|| vidvAn bhikSu gRhasthoM dvArA apane lie kRta AhAra kI agi viSpamukko ya, omANaM privje| yAcanA kare aura pradatta AhAra kA bhojana kre| vaha AhAra meM -sUya. su. 1, a.1, u. 4, gA. 4 anAsakta aura rAgadveSa rahita hokara anya kA avamAna (tiraskAra) karane kA varjana kre| saMbuddha se mahApaNNe, dhore yattesaNaM cre| yaha sAdhu mahAn prAja, atyanta dhIra aura saMvRta hai, jo esagAsamie Nicca, vajjayate aNesam // gRhastha ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya AhArAdi padArtha grahaNa karatA --sUya. su. 1, a.11. mA. 13 hai tathA jo aneSaNIya AhArAdi ko vajita karatA huA sadA eSaNA samiti se yukta rahatA hai| 1 (ka) dasA. 6.7, su. 61 (kha) adubiha goyaragaMtu-utta. a.10, gA. 25 / isa gAthA kI TIkA meM gAMcave bheda ke do upabheda kahe gapre haiM-bAhya saMbukAvarta aura AbhyaMtara zambukAvataM / isa prakAra sAta bheda ho jAte haiM aura AThavA~ Rjugati kahA gayA hai| ye ATha gocarAga ke prakAra ginAye gaye hai|

Page #573
sadha862-865 sAmudAniko bhikSA kA vidhAna cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [541 sikkhaUNa bhirakhesaNasohi saMjayANa buddhANaM sgaase| tIrthakara yA sAdhuoM se bhikSA kI eSaNA zuddhi ko jAnakara tasya bhikkhU sumpaNihidie, tivya lajja guNavaM viharejjAsi // bhikSu sabhI indriyoM se upayukta hokara utkRSTa saMyama guNoM ko -dama. a. 5, u.2, gA, 50 dhAraNa karake vicare / / lAbho ti Na majjejjA, malAmo ti Na soejjA, icchita AhArAdi prApta hone para usakA mada na kare / yadi baI pi lAga mihe / prAta na ho to kheda na kare / yadi adhika mAtrA meM prApta ho to -A0 su0 1,02, u05. su. 56 (ka) usakA saMgraha na kre|| sAmudANigI bhikkhA vihANaM sAmudAnikI bhikSA kA vidhAna863. samuyANaM care bhikkhU, kulaM uccAyayaM syaa| 563. bhikSu sadA ucca aura nIca sabhI kulasamudAya meM bhikSA nIya kulamahamma. UsakaM nAbhidhArae // lene jAe, nIce kula ko chor3akara ucca kula meM na jAe / -dasa. a. 5, u. 2, gA. 25 annAyau~cha caraI visuddha, javaNaTuyA samuyANaM ca ninna / jo jIvana-yApana ke lie vizuddha sAmudAyika ajJAta-kuloM alanuyaM no parikSevaejjA la na bikatthayaI sa pujjo // me bhikSAcaryA karatA hai, jo bhikSA na milane para khinna nahIM hotA - dasa. a. 6, u. 3, gA. 4 hai, milane para zlAghA nahIM karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| sanuyANa uchamesimA, jhaasusmaagaavy| muni sUtrAnusAra anindita aura ucha-ajJAta kulasamudAya se sAbhAlAmammi saMtuha, piNDavArya ghare muNI / / eSaNA kare va lAbha aura alAbha' meM santuSTa rahakara AhAra -utta. a.35, gA, 16 Adi kI gaveSaNA kare / esaNA kusalo bhikkhU eSaNA kuzala bhikSu864. je saMNidhANasatthassa khesaNe, 864. jo samyag saMyama vidhi kA jJAtA hai / vaha bhikSuse bhikkhU kAlaNNe, kAla-karaNIyakRtya ke kAla ko jAnane vAlA, balarANe, balA-Atmabala ko jAnane vAlA, mAtaNe, mAtrA--grAhya vastu kI mAtrA ko jAnane vAlA, kheyANe, khevaja-janma-jarA-rogAdi se hone vAlI khigratA ko jAnane vAlA, khaNayavaNe, kSaNaza-bhibhAcaryA ke avasara ko jAnane vAlA, viNayapaNe, vinayaja-jJAna-darzana-nAritra ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA, sasamaya-parasamayapaNe, svasamaya-parasamayajJa---mba-para siddhAnta ko jAnane vAlA. bhAvaNe, bhAvajJa-bhikSA dene vAle ke manobhAva ko jAnane vAlA, parigaha amamAyamANe, parigraha para mamatva nahIM karane vAlA, ucita samaya para kAleSTThAI, anuSThAna karane vAlA aura adhatijJa (bhojana ke prati saMkalpa apaDipaNe duhato chitto NiyAti / rahita) ho--baha donoM bandhanoM (rAma aura dveSa) ko chedana -A.su.1, a., u.3, su. 210 karake saMyama jIvana se jItA hai| bhikkhussa gavesaNAvihI bhikSu kI gaveSaNA vidhi865. jamiNa virUbarUve hi sasthehi logassa kambhasamAraMbhA kajjati, 865. asaMyamI puruSa aneka prakAra ke zastroM se loka ke lie taM jahA - (apane evaM dUsaroM ke lie) karma samArambha (pacana-pAcana Adi priyA) karate haiM / jaise 1 A. su. 1, a 2, u. 5, mu.

Page #574
542] varaNAnuyoga AhAra-udgama-gaveSaNA satra 865-868 appaNo se puttANaM, dhUyANaM. suNhANaM gAtINaM, apane lie putra, putrI, putra-vadhU, zAnijana, chAya, rAjA, thAtINaM, rAINa, vAsANa, dAsINaM, kammakarANaM, kammakarINaM dArA, dAsI, karma karane vAle evaM karma karane vAlI ke lie AdesAe puDho paheNAe sAmAsAe) pAtarAsAe saMNihi- pAhune Adi ke lie tathA vividha logoM ko dene ke lie evaM saMNitrayo kajjati, ihamegesi mANavANaM bhoynnaae| sAyaMkAlIna evaM prAtaHkAlIna bhojana ke lie isa prakAra ve kucha manuSyoM ke bhojana ke lie (dUdha, dahI Adi padArthoM kA saMgraha) aura sanninaya (cInI, ghRta Adi padArthoM kA gaMgraha) karate rahate haiN| samuTTite aNagAre Arie AriyapaNe AriyaraMsI ayaM saMdhI saMyama-sAdhanA meM tatpara Arya, AyaMprajJa aura AryadarzI tti adkkhu| anagAra bhikSA Adi pratyeka kriyA ucita samaya para hI karatA hai| se jAie, pAiAvae, na smnnujaanne| vaha sadoSa AhAra ko svayaM grahaNa na kare, dUsaroM se grahaNa na karavAe tathA grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM kare / savAmagaMdhaM pariNAya NirAmagaMdhe pridhve| baha anagAra saba prakAra ke Amagara (akalpanIya AhAra) -A. mu. 1, a. 2, u. 5, su. 87-85 kA parivarjana karatA huA nirdoSa AhAra ke lie gamana kre| AhAra uggama-gavesaNA--- AhAra-udgama-gaveSaNA866. uggama se ya pucchijjA, kassaTThA ? keNa vA kddN?| 866. AhAra kisake lie banAyA hai? kisane banAyA hai? sorucA nissaMkiyaM suddha, paDigAhejja sNje|| saMyata isa prakAra AhAra kA udgama puuche| dAtA se prazna kA -dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 71 uttara sunakara aura niHzaMkita hokara guddha AhAra le / sayaNa-parijaNa gihe gamaNa vihi Niseho svajana-parijana-gRha meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha867. mikkhU ya ichejjA nAyavihiM ettae, 867. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi svajanoM ke ghara jAnA cAhe tono se kappaDa there aNApurichattA nAyavihi ese| sthaviroM ko pUche binA svajanoM ke ghara jAnA nahIM kalpatA hai| kappaha se mere ApucchittA nAyavihiM ette| sthaviroM ko pUchakara svajanoM ke ghara jAnA kalpatA hai| gherA ya se viyarejjA-evaM se kappai nAyavihiM etae / sthavira yadi AjJA de to svajanoM ke ghara jAnA kalpatA hai| therA ya se no viyarejA-evaM se no kappada nAyacihi ese| sthavira yadi AjJA na deM to svajanoM ke ghara para jAnA nahIM kalpatA hai| je tattha therehi aviSNe nAyavihi ei, se saMtarA chae vA, sthaviroM kI AjJA ke binA yadi svajanoM ke ghara jAyeM to ve parihAre vaa| dIkSAccheda yA parihAra prAyazcitta ke pAtra hote haiN| no se kappaha appasuyassa appAgamassa egANiyassa nAyavihiM alpazruta aura alpaAgamaza akele bhikSu aura akelI bhikSuNI ko svajanoM ke ghara jAnA nahIM kalpatA hai| kintu samukampana se ne tatva bahussue bahavAmame teNa saddhi nAyavihiM dAya meM jo bahuzruta aura bahu-Agamaza bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ho unake ese| -vava. ja. 6, su. 1-3 sAtha svajanoM ke ghara jAnA kalpatA hai / sajaNa gihe AhAra gahaNa vihi Niseho svajana ke ghara se AhAra grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha868. tattha se puvAgamaNeNaM puvAutte cAulodaNe pacchAute 868. gRhastha ke ghara meM nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke Agamana se pUrva bhiliMgasUkhe, karapada se cAusovaNe paliMgAhitae, no se cAvala raMdhe hue ho aura dAla pIche se raMdhe to cAMvala lenA kappada miligamUce pngigaahitte|| kalpatA hai, kintu dAla lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| tatya se puvAgamaNeNaM puvAutte bhiliMgasUbe, pacchAutte ghAu- Agamana se pUrva dAla raMdhI huI ho aura cAvala pIche se raM) sodaNe, kappA se misiMgasUye parigAhitae, no se kappaha to dAla lenA kalpatA hai kintu cAvala lenA nahIM karapatA hai| pAuloyaNe prigaahite|

Page #575
sUtra 868-870 NN... svajana ke ghara para akAla meM jAne kA niSedha seo viduramAulAI ko paDigAhittae / tara se puyAgamaNa doSa chAI evaM nIti yoni pddigaahie| je se tattha puNyAgamaNeNaM pukhvAute se kappar3a pavigAhittae / je se tasya puSvAgamaNeNaM pacchAute no se kappar3a paDigA hittae / - vava. u. 6, su. 4-6 rUpakuNa 869. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI cA samANe vA, vasamANe thA, yAmAmA dajamArtha yA se jAgA hAyavA / hamaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA jAva- rAyahANisi saMtegatiyassa krisa reyA yA pacchAyA thA parivala nahAnAhAtoya-kammakarI yA purA pehAe tassa aTTAe paro asaNaM vA jAva-sAimaM vA ubakarejja vA. ubaklajja vA / aho esa patiyA eva hetu esa ba jaM jo tahapagArAhaM kulAI puSNAmeva mattAe vA pANAe vA, jiksa mejja vA pavisejja thA / selamAvAe evaMbhavakrUja egatamapatravittA-anAvAdamasaloe ciTTha jjA / se tastha kAleNaM aNupavisejjA aNupavisitA tatthitara tarehiM phulehi sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piMDavAyaM esittA AhA AhArA - A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 6, gu. 399 sajaNa parijaNa gihe akAle gamarAyacchita sutaM 870. je bhikkhU samANe vA basamANe vA, gAmANugAnaM ijjamANe vA. pure saMdhuiyANi vA, pacchA saMyuiyANi vA kulAI puSSAmeva bhivaparivAra aNupavisa anupavitaM vA sAi dasAda. su. 41-43 cAritravAra evaNA samiti [543 hatyArAkulAI ko mukhyAmeva mattA vA pANAe vA zraddhAlujana rahate haiM to isa pravara ke paroM meM bhikSA se pUrva Nikyamejja vara, pavisejja yA / bAhara pAnI ke lie kevalo vRyA - AyANameyaM / praveza na kre| kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai- "yaha kamoM ke Ane kA kAraNa hai|" kyoMki samaya se pUrva apane ghara meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko Ae dekhakara vaha usake lie azana -- yAdat - svAdima banAne ke lie sabhI sAdhana juTAegA, athavA AhAra taiyAra karegA / ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pUrvopadiSTa yaha pratijJA hai, yaha hetu hai, yaha upadeza hai ki vaha isa prakAra ke gharoM meM AhAra pAnI ke lie bhikSAkAna se pUrva niSyaNa praveza na kare / Agamana se pUrva dAla aura cAvala donoM raMdhe hue ho to donoM lene kalpate hai / kintu bAda meM raMdhe ho to donoM lene nahIM kalpate haiM / ( tAtparya yaha hai ki ) Agamana se pUrva jo AhAra agni Adi se dUra rakhA huA ho vaha lenA kalpatA hai aura jo Agamana ke bAda meM agni Adi se dUra rakhA gayA ho vaha lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / svajana ke ghara para akAla meM jAne kA niSedha - 866. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI sthiravAsa rahe hoM, mAsakalpa Adi rahe ho yA dhAmanudhAna vicaraNa karate hue pahuMce ho ve usa grAma - yAvat - rAjadhAnI ke sambandha meM jAne ki - isa gAMva meM pAvat rAjadhAnI meM kisI eka bhikSu ke pUrva-paricita (mAtA-pitA Adi) yA nAt paricita (mAsusasura Adi ) gRhasvAmI -- yAvat -- naukara-naukarAniyA~ Adi yaha paricita gharoM ko jAnakara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe, vahA~ jAkara jahAM koI AtA-jAtA aura dekhatA na ho, aise ekAnta sthala meM khar3A ho jAe aise svajanAdi ke grAma Adi meM bhikSA ke samaya para hI praveza kare aura anya anya gharoM se sAmudAnika eSaNIya tathA sAdhu ke baMdha se prApta nirdoSa AhAra prApta karake usakA upabhoga kare / svajana parijana ke para asamaya meM jAne kA prAyazcita sUtra 870. jo bhikSu sthiravAsa grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate masura kuloM meM bhikSA karavAtA hai yA praveza karane rahA ho mAsakalpa Adi rahA ho yA hue pahu~cA ho vahA~ mAtRkuloM meM yA se pUrva hI praveza karatA hai, praveza vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #576
544] caraNAnuyoga 71. rANAkAle gamavihI- taM sevamANe Avajjada mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugghAhayaM / samma, abhato anuSThiyo [ga] // hameNa kamajogeNa, -ni. u. 2, su. 36 se gAme vA nagare vA goyaramyagao bhuNo / care motA // puro jugagAthAegA yahi pare poharabAI vA mahiyaM / isa. a. 5. u. 1, gA 1-3 gaye saNAkAle AmaraNIya- kiccAI - 872. pavisita parAgAraM pANaTThA bhoyaNarasa vA / jayaM ciTTha miyaM bhAse, Na ya rUvemu maNaM kare // bahuM suNe kaSNehiM acchIhi peccha / na yadi bhiklU anariha / suyaM vA jai vA diTTha, na savejjovadhAiyaM / naya kei uvAeNaM, 'gihijogaM samAyare // gaveSaNAkAla meM jAne kI vidhi - dama. a. gA. 16-21 penAbhinive yamaka phArsa kA ayAe / atitiNe acavale appamAsI vena upare te poSaM miklAkAle eva gamagavihANaM873. kAleNa niklame bhikkhU kAleja ya pakkime / akAlaM ca vivajjelA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // akAne parati bhikkhuna paha atyAcAmi saca garihasi // sUtra 870873 use mAsikAta parihArasthAna (prANita) AtA hai| gaveSaNAkAla meM jAne kI vidhi - 871. bhikSA kA kAla prApta hone para muni utAvala na karate hue. mUrcchA rahita hokara isa Age kahe jAne jAne krama yoga se bhakta pAna kI gaveSaNA kare / gA~va yA nagara meM gocarI ke lie nikalA huA muni udyoga rahita hokara ekAgra citta se dhIme-dhIme cale | Age yuga-pramANa bhUmi ko dekhatA huA aura bIja, hariyAlI prANI, jala tathA sajIva-miTTI ko TAlatA huA cale / gaveSaNAkAla meM AcaraNIya kRtya - 872 muni gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karake AhAra yA pAnI lene ke lie banApUrvaka khar3A rahe paricita bole aura rUpa dekhane kA bhI mana na kare / zukAnoM se bahuta sunatA hai. voM se bahuta dekhatA hai, kintu saba dekhA aura gunA anya tithI ko kahanA ucita nahIM hotA hai| yunI huI nA dekhI huI ghaTanA ke bAre meM ApAtatarane vAle vacana na kahe aura kisI bhI prakAra gRhasthoM jaisA Aca raNa na kre| -dasa. a. gA. 26 miyAsaNe / sie / (sAdhu bAhAra na milane yA mora bAhAra milane para gusse meM Akara ) tanatanAhaTa ( pralApa) na kare, capalatA na kare, alpa- dasa. a. gA. 26 bhASI, mitabhojI aura udara kA damana karane vAlA ho 1 (AhArAdi padArtha) mohA pAkara (vAtA kI nindAna gre| bhikSAkAla meM hI jAne kA vidhAna kAnoM ke lie sukhakara zabdoM meM prema sthApana na kare, dAruNa aura karkaza sparza ko kAyA se (samAnapUrvaka) sahana kare / 873. bhikSu bhikSA lAne ke samaya para bhikSA ke lie nikale aura samaya para hI lauTa aaye| akAla ko varjakara jo kArya jisa samaya karane kA ho, use usI samaya kare / bhikSo ! tuma akAla meM jAvoge aura kAla kI pratilekhanA nahIM karoge to tuma apane Apa ko klAnta ( khinna ) karoge aura saniveza (grAma Adi) kI nindA karoge / 1 (ka) tar3avAe porisie, bhattapANaM vesAe - utsa. a. 26 gA. 32 (kha) prAcIna kAla meM bhojana kA samaya prAyaH aparAnha hI thA, aisA kaI kahate haiM kintu AgamoM meM prAtaHkAla ke bhojana ke ullekha milate haiM, yathA TippaNaapane pRSTha

Page #577
sUtra 874-075 sa kAle pare bhikyU. kulmA purisakAri alAbho pti na sIejjA tayo ti ahiyAsae / gavAkAla meM khar3e rahane kI vidhi gaNakA fugeAI vihI804. asaMsasaM paloejjA, - dasa. a. 5. u. 2, gA. 4-6 mahaja tapa hI sahI" yo mAnakara bhUkha ko sahana kare / gaveSaNAkAla meM khar3e rahane Adi kI vidhi bhArAvasoe / utphullaM na viNikjhAe niyaTTejja ayaMpiro / govaragyagao suNI aibhUmiM na gacchejjA kulassa bhUmi jANittA satyena miyaM bhUmi para kame / bhuumibhaav| siNANasya vacassa saMlogaM parivajjae // mayAba hariyANa parivatA smmidivsmaahie| satya se cimANasA AharepaNa bho niSpaDita kampiyaM cAritrAcAra evamA samiti samanAI pehAe ciTThaNa-sahI bhikSu bhikSA lAne kA samaya hone para bhikSA ke lie jAe aura puruSArtha kare. bhikSA na milane para kheda na kare, "baja 1xxxx 874. gocarI meM praviSTa muni anAsakta dRSTi se dekheM / ati dUra na dekhe, utphulla dRSTi se na dekhe / bhikSA kA niSedha karane para binA kucha kahe vApasa calA jAye / godharI ke lie ghara meM praviSTa muni ati-bhUmi meM na jAMba, kula bhUmi ko jAnakara mita-bhUmi meM praveza kre| kSaNa muni mita-bhUmi meM hI unita bhU-bhAga kA prati lekhana kare / jahA~ se snAna aura zava kA dhAna dikhAI par3e usa bhUmi-bhAga kA parivarjana kare / - dasa a. 5, 31, gA. 23-27 kalpanIya hI grahaNa kareM / sarvendriya samAhita muni udaka aura miTTI lAne ke mArga tathA bIja aura hariyAlI ko bajaMkara khar3A rahe / hue usako dene ke lie mahArAnI e to usameM se akalpanIya ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare, vahA~ zramaNa Adi kA dekhakara khar3e rahane kI aura praveza kI vidhi 875. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhuNI yA gAhAbaddakulaM piDavAyapaDiyAe 875. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza apaTTi samANe se aM puNa jANejjAkare usa samaya yadi yaha jAne ki samaNaM yA mAtRNaM vA gAmapiTolagaM vA matihi yA yuSvapaTTi pehAe gote khAtikamma pavisejja vA. omAsejja vara / se samAe egamanakayejjA egatamavakkamittA vANAnAmaloe ciTThajjA / " bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNa brAhmaNa, daridra, atithi aura yAcaka Adi usa gRhastha ke yahA~ pahale se hI praveza kiye hue haiMto unheM lAMghakara na praveza kare aura na AhAra kI yAcanA kare / vaha una zramaNAdi ko bhikSArtha upasthita) jAnakara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAye, vahA~ jAkara koI AtA-jAtA na ho aura dekhatA na ho, isa prakAra khar3A rahe / isalie prAcIna kAla meM sarvatra sabhI aparAnhojI hI me (ga) zramaNoM kI bhikSAcaryA kA kAma dina para yaha kaI vicArakoM kA mata hai; kintu jainAgamoM meM gRhasthoM ke lie bhI prAtarAzana- - prAtaH kAla kA bhojana tathA zyAmAzanasAyaMkAla kA bhojana kA ullekha milatA hai| yathA sAbhAsAe pAtarAsAe A. su. 1, a. 2. u. 5, su. 87 sUma. su. 2. a. 1, su. 688 (gha) eka dina meM do bAra bhojana bharata cakravartI ke samaya meM bhI kiyA jAtA thA, kyoMki svayaM bharata cakravartI ne digvijaya yAtrA meM "aSTama bhakta" kie dekhie dIpa prapti vaza 3 TIkA ekasmin dine dvivAra bhojanojisana dinatrayasya SaNaM bhaktAnAmuttara-pAraNa ka dinayorekaikasya bhaktasya ca tyAgenASTamabhaktaM tyAjyam / 1 (ka) samaNaM mANaM vA, vi kiviNaM vA vaNImagaM / uvasakamaMta bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va saMjae // amina pavise na ciTThe cakkhu -goyare / evaMtamavakamitA, tattha niTTa jja saMjae || vaNImagarasa vA tassa dAyagarasubhayassa vA / appattiyaM siyA hojjA, lahuttaM padayaNassa vA / / (sa) maraNAmamA emobhitaTTA cittataM vAina - isa. a. 5, u. 2, gA. 10-12 -usa. a. 1, gA. 33

Page #578
546] caraNAnuyoga gRhastha ke ghara meM nahIM karane ke kArya sUtra 875-87. aha pugevaM jANenjA-paDisehie 3 dinne vA, tao tammi jaba vaha vaha jAna le ki - gRhastha ne zramaNAdi ko AhAra Nivadrita saMjayAmeva pavisaija vA, obhaasejjyaa|' dene se inkAra kara diyA hai, athavA unheM de diyA hai aura ve usa -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 5, su. 357 ghara se nipaTA diye gaye haiM, taba vaha saMyamI mAdhu svayaM usa gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare. athavA AhArAdi kI yAcanA kare / gAhAvaIkule NisiddhakiccAI gRhastha ke ghara meM nahIM karane ke kArya-- 876. se mikkhU vA, bhikSuNI vA gAhAvahakulaM piDavAyaM paDiyAe 876. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM AhAra ke lie aNupavi? samANe - praveza karakeno gAhAvaikulassa vA duvArasAha abalaMbiya avalaMbiya gRhastha ke dvAra kI zAkhA ko pakar3a-pakar3akara khar3A na rhe| ciTummA / no gAhAvaikulassa vA dagachAuNamettae ciTThajjA, mahastha ke pAtra prakSAlita gAno TAlane ke sthAna para khar3A na rhe| mo gAhAvaikulassa caNiupae ciTThajjA, gRhastha ke hAtha muMha dhone ke sthAna para khar3A na rhe| no gAhAvahakulassa siNANasa vA, vaccassa vA saMloe gRhastha ke snAnaghara ke yA zaucAlaya ke dvAra para najara sapaDiduvAre ciTThajjA par3e-aise sthAna para khar3A na rhe| no gAhAbakulassa AloyaM vA, gilaM vA, saMdhi vA, gRhastha ke ghara ke gavAkSa ko, ghara ke sudhAre hue bhAga ko, bagabhavaNa vA, bAhAo pagijniya pagijimaya, aMguliyAe vA ghara ke saMdhisthAna ko, jalagRha ko hAtha lambA kara karake aMgulI uddisiya uddisiya, uNamiya upaNamiya. avanamiya se saMketa kara kara, garadana keMcI uThA uThAvara, yA jhukA jhukAkara avanamiya nijmaaijjaa| na dekhe, na dikhaae| go gAhAvaI aMguliyAe uddisiya udisiya jAijjA, tathA gRhastha ko aMgulI se saMketa kara bArake yAcanA na kre| no gAhAvaI aMguliyAe cAliya cAliya jAijjA, gRhastha ko aMgulI calA calAkara (vastu kA nirdeza karane hue) yAcanA na kre| no gAhAvaha aMguliyAe tanjiya tajjiya jAimA, gRhastha kA aMgulI se narjana nAdana kara karakaM yAcanA na kre| mo gAhAvaI aMguliyAe upakhulapiya uktvaMpiya jAijA, gRhampa ko aMgunI se sparza (ghusaDa) bAra karake mAcanA na kreN| no gAhAvaI aviya yaMdiya jAijjA, gRhambha kI vandana kara karake mAnanA na kare / no yaNaM pharasa bvejjaa| (sadhA na dene para guhA ko) kasora vamana na kre| - A. su. 2, 1.. 6. ma. 360 saMkilesaThANaNiseho ... saMkleza sthAna niSedha47. ro gihavaINa ca. rahassA raviNyANa ya / 877. rAjA, gRhapati, antaHpUra aura bhArakSakoM ke sthAnoM ko sakilesakara ThANa. dUrao privjje|| guni dura se hI tyAga de--kyoMki ye sthAna klezavardhaka hote haiN| -dasa, a. 5, 2.1, gA.16 bhikkhAgamaNa kAle pAyapaDilehaNa bihANaM bhikSArtha jAne ke samaya pAtra pratilekhana ko vidhi278. se bhikkhU vA. bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvAkula piDavAya paDiyAe 878. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra-pAnI ke lie, pavisamANe puSvAmeva pehAe paDigaha avahaTTa pANe, pamjiya praveza karane se pUrva hI bhikSA pAtra ko bhalIbhAMti dekheM, usameM koI 1 parisaMhie va dinne vA, o tammi niyattie / usakamajja bhattaTThA, pANaTTAe va gaMjae // dama. a.5. u.2, gA. 13 2 aggalaM phaniha dAraM, kavADaM vA vi sNje| avalaMzriyA na ciTThajjA, goyaramgagao muNI / / -dasa. a.5, u.2. gA. 3 siNANasla va vanamga, loga parivajjae / dama. a. 5, u. 1. gA. 25 4 Aloya thiggalaM dAraM maMdhi dagabhavaNANi ya / caraMto na viNijAe, saMkaTThANaM vivajjae / dasa.a.5, u.1. gA.15

Page #579
sUtra 878-8-1 asamaya meM praveza ke vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [547 rayaM, tato saMjayAmeva gAhAvahAla piMDavAyapaDiyAe gila- pANI ho to unheM nikAla kara aura raja ho to usakA pramArjana mejya vA paksijja vaa| kara bAda meM yatatApUrvaka AhAra-pAnI lene ke lie nikale yA praveza kreN| kevalI bUyA-AyANameya / keghanI bhagavAn kahate haiM--'aisA na karanA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai|' aMto paDigahasi pANe yA, boe bA, rae vA pariyA- kyoMki pAtra ke andara dvIndriva Adi prANI, vIja yA raja vajejjA. Adi raha sakate hai| aha bhikkhUNaM punkhovavidvA esa paiNNA-jAba-esa uvaese ja isalie tIrthakara Adi AptapuruSoM ne mAdhuoM ke lie pahale puSyAmeva pahAe paDiggahaM avahaTTa pANe bA, pamasjiya raya- se hI isa prakAra kI pratijJA-yAvat-upadeza diyA hai ki tato saMjayAmeva gAhAvatikula piMjavAyapaviyAe Nikyamejja AhAra-pAnI ke lie jAne se pUrva pAra kA samyaka nirIkSaNa vA, pavisejja thaa| karake koI prANI ho to use nikAlakara, raja ho to usakA -A. su. 2, a. 6. u. 2. su. 602 pramArjana kara, bAda meM vatanApUrvaka AhAra pAnI ke lie nikale yA praveza kare / asamaye pavesaNassa vihi-Niseho asamaya meM praveza ke vidhi niSedha876. se bhikkhU kA, bhikkhugI vA gAhAbatikulasi piDayAyapaDi- 876. bhikSu yA bhizuNI guhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza yAe pavisitukAme sejja puNa jANejjA, karanA cAhe, usa samaya yadi yaha jAne ki, khIriNIo gAyomo jIrijmamANIo pahAe, __ abhI dudhAru gAyoM ko duhA jA rahA hai, asaNaM yA-jAva-sAimaM vA upapaDijjamANaM pehAe purA mazana yAvat svAdima AhAra abhI taiyAra kiyA jA appjuuhie| rahA hai yA ho rahA hai, sevaM gatvA No gAhAvatikula piDavAyapaDiyAe Niklameja abhI taka usameM se kisI dUsare ko jitanA deya hai utanA vA, pavisejja baa| diyA nahIM gayA hai, aisA jAnakara baha AhAra prApti kI dRSTi se niSkaraNa praveza na kre| se samAyAe etamabakkamevajA, egatamayapakamittA aNAvA- kintu aisA jAnakara vaha bhikSu evAnta meM calA jAye aura yamasaMloe ciTThajjA jahA~ koI AtA jAtA na ho aura devatA na ho vahA~ Thahara jAe / aha puNa evaM jANejjA jaba vaha yaha jAna le kibIriNImo gAdhIo khoriyAo pehAe, dudhAru gAyeM duhI jA cukI haiM, asaNaM vA-jAva-sAima vA uvavarita pahAe purA pajUhite / azana -yAvat -svAdima AhAra bhI aba taiyAra ho gayA sevaM NaccA tato saMjayAmeva gAhAvatiphulaM piDabAyapaDiyAe hai, usameM se dUsaroM ko jitanA deva hai utanA de diyA gayA hai, miklamenja bA, paviseja vA / tatra vaha saMyamI sAdhu AhAra prApti ke lie niSkramaNa praveza kre| -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 4. su. 346 esaNAkhettapamANaM eSaNA kSetra kA pramANa880. avasesa bhaNDaga gijhA, cavalasA pddilehe| 850. bhikSu saba bhaNDopakaraNoM ko grahaNa kara cakSu se unakI paramajoyaNAo vihAra viharae muNI / / pratilekhanA kare aura utkRSTa ardha-yojana taka bhikSA ke liye -utta. a. 26, gA. 35 jaae| bhujamANANaM pANANaM mamme AvAgamaNa Niseho bAhAra karate hae prANiyoM ke mArga meM Ane jAne kA niSedha581. se miksU vA, mikkhUNI vA gAhAvaikula piTavAyapariyAe 881. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza

Page #580
548] caraNAnuyoga bhikSA ke samaya unmatta sANDa Adi ko dekhakara gamana kA vidhi niSedha pavisittakAme aMtarA se rasesiSo bahave pANA ghAsesagAe karanA cAhe, usa samaya bhArga ke vIca meM yadi AhAra ke icchaka saMthaDe saMnivAie pehAe: aneka pazu-pakSI AhAra ke lie ekatrita hokara Aye hue dikhAI deM. ta jahA-kukkuDajAiyaM bA, sUparajAiyaM thA, agnapisi vA yathA kukkuTa, sUkara Adi aneka prANI yA agrapiNDa pAne vAyasA saMbaDA sanivAiyA pehAe. ke lie kauvoM Adi ko ekatrita hokara AtA huA dekha kara, sada parakkame saMjayAmeva parakkamejjA no ujju gacchijjA yadi anya mArga ho to saMgata yatanApUrvaka usI mArga se jAve, -A. gu. 2, a. sa. 6. su. 356 kintu uma (pazu-pakSI vAle) mIdhe mArga se na jAve / bhikkhAkAle ummattagoNAI pehAe gamavihi Niseho- bhikSA ke samaya unmatta sANDa Adi ko dekhakara gamana kA vidhi niSedha882. se mikkhU vA bhikkhUNo gAhAvAkula piMDavAyapariyAra 882. bhikSu mA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie gaharUboM ke gharoM meM praveza pavisisukAme goNaM viyAvaM pazipahe yehAe, mahisa viyAna karanA cAhe. usa samaya mArga meM madonmatta gAra yA matavAlA pahipahe pehAe, bhaise ko dekhakara evaM maNussaM, Asa. hatyi, sIha, baggha, viga. dIviya, accha, tathA duSTa manuSya, ghor3A. hAthI. siMha, bAgha, bheDiyA, cittA, taracchaM, parisara, siMthAla, birAla, suNayaM, kolasuNayaM, rIcha, vyAghra vizeSa aSTApada, ziyAla, vana vilAva, kuttA, kokatiya, cittAcallAya viyAla pati pahe pehAe, mahAzUkara, lomar3I, cillaka Adi vikarAla prANayA sati parikkame saMjayAmeva parakkamejjA, No umjuyaM meM dekhakara yadi dusarA mAgaM ho to usI mArga se jAe, kintu gcchmmaa| - -A. su. 2, ma.1, u. 5. su 354 usa sIdhe mArga se na jaae| sANa suiya gAvi, vittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / (gocarI meM praviSTa bhikSu) kuttA va nava prasUtA mAya tathA saMDinma kalaha juddha dUrao parivajjae / madonmata baila, ghor3A va hAthI aura baccoM kA krIDA sthala, kleza * * dasa. a. 5. u. 1, gA. 12 va yuddha ke sthAnoM ko dUra se hI varjana kare / khaDDAijuttapahe gamaNa Niseho khaDDA Adi se yukta mArga meM jAne kA niSedha883. se bhikkhU yA, bhikSuNI vA yAhASaikula piMDavAyapaDiyAe 883. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie gRhasthoM ke gharo meM praveza pavisittukAme atarA se ovAe khANu vA, kaMTae vA. ghasI karanA cAheM una mamaya mArga ke bIca meM yadi gaDDhA ho. baMTA ho vA, bhilugA thA, visame vA, vijjale vA priyaavjjejjaa| yA TUTa par3A ho. kAMde bimbare hoM. andara dhasI huI bhUmi ho. sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parakkamejjA ko ujjayaM phaTI huI kAlI bhUmi ho, UMcI-nIcI bhUmi ho yA kIcar3a ho aisI gcchejjaa|' -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 5, su. 355 sthiti meM dusarA mArga ho to usI mArga se jAve, kintu sIdhe mArga se na jaave| aduguMchiyakulesu bhikkhAgamaNavihANaM aghRNita kUloM meM gocarI jAne kA vidhAna4. se mikkhu yA, bhikkhugI vA gAhAvAkusaM piDa vAyariyAe 854. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra prApti ke lie aNupavi? samANe sejjAI puNa phulAI jAjjA , taM jahA- praviSTa hone para (AhAra grahaNa yogya) jina kuloM ko jAne, ke isa prakAra haiM1. upagakulANi vA. , bhogakulANi vA, (1) upakula, (2) bhogakula, 1 (ka) tahebuccAvayA pANA, bhattaTThAe sabhAgayA / taM ujjuyaM na gacchejjA, jayameva parakkame / / -dasa. a. 5, u. 2. gA.. (kha) dazavakAlika a. 5, u, 1, gAthA 6-11 meM vezyAoM ke AvAsoM kI ora jAne vAle mArga me bhikSA ke lie jAne kA __ niSedha hai ataH ye gAthAyeM brahmacarya mahAvrata ko vibhAga meM dI gaI haiN| 2 ovAyaM vimama khANaM, vijjalaM privjjie| saMkrameNa na gacchejjA. vijjamANe parakkame / namhA teNa na gacchejjA, maMjae susmaahie| muDa anneNa maggeNa jayameva parakkame // -dama. a. 5. i. 1, gA. 4-6

Page #581
sUtra 88- ghRNita kuloM meM bhikSA gamana kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAmA : eSaNA samiti ,546 3. rAhaNNaphulANi vA. 4. khattiyakulANi vA. (3) rAjanyakuna. (4) piyakula, 5. ikvAgaphulANi vA, 6. harivaMsakulANi bA, (5) ikSvAkukula, (6) harivaMgala. 7. esiyakulANi vA, vesiyakulANi vA, (7) gopAlakula (c) camyanula. 6. gAgakulANi vA, . koTTAgakuslANi vA, (E) nApitakula, (10) vakila. 11. gAmaraskhakulANi vA, 12. boksAliyakulANi vA, (11) grAmarakSakakula, (12) tantubAyakuna aNNataresu vA tahappagAresu adueMchiesu agarahiyesu asaNa ye aura usI prakAra ke aura bhI kRla, ho anindina aura bA-jAva-sAibha vA phAsuyaM esaNija ti maNNamANe lAme agahita hoM, Tana kunoM gharoM) meM agara --yAvat gvAdima saMte padigAhejjA / ... . gu. 2, a. 1, u.2, mu. 336 prAguva aura eSagIya mAnakara milane para grahaNa kreN| duguMchiyakulesu bhikkhAgamaNa pAyacichatta surataM - ghRNita kuloM meM bhikSA gamana kA prAyazcitta mUtra855. je bhikkhU bugaMchiyaphulesu asaNaM vA-jAba-sAimaM vA paDiggA- 885. jo bhikSu vRNita kuloM meM jAkara azana yAvata vAdya hei, paDiragAta yA saaimji|| janA hai. lidAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvajA cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM ugdhaaiy| use upAtika pAturmAmika garihAragthAna (prAyazcina) -ni.u. 16. mu.27 AtA hai| agavesaNIyakulAI agaveSaNIyakula886. se bhikkhU vA, bhikSI vA se jAI puNa kulAI jANejA, 886. bhikSa evaM bhikSaNI ina kuloM kI jAne / taM jahA-khattiyANa vA, rAINa yA, kurAINa vA, rAyape- yathA--zatriyoM ke kula, rAjAoM ke kula, kutsita rAjAoM siyANa vA, rAyasaddhiyANa yA, aMto vA, bAhiM bA, gaccha- ke kula, rAja bhutya. rAjA ke sambandhiyoM ke kula. ina kuloM ke tANa vA, saMNiviTThANa vA, NimaMtemANANa bA, aNimaMtemA- gharoM meM yA gharoM se bAhara jAte hue, khar3e hue vA baiThe hue, gANa vA, asaNaM pA-jAva-sAima vA aphAsuya-jAvaNo nimantraNa kiye jAne para yA na kie jAne para azana yAvat pddiggaahejjaa| -A. su0 2, a0 1. u03, mu0 346 svAvima aprAmuka jAnakara-pAvat-grahaNa na kreN| Nisiddha kulesu gavesaNA Niseho niSiddha kuloM meM gaveSaNA-niSedha887. parikuTaphulaM bha pavise, mAmagaM pridjje|' 887. muni nidita kula meM pravana na kre| gRha-mvAmI dvArA acipasakulaM na pavise. niyataM pavise kulaM // niSiddha kula meM praveNa ma kare jahA~ praveza karane para nAdhu ke prati ___ daga. a. 5, 3.. gA.17 TeSa bhAva pragaTa kareM nahA~ na jAne / kintu prItikara kula meM hI pravega kre| NisiddhagihebhivakhAgamaNapAyacchita sultaM niSiddha ghara meM bhikSA lene jAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 868 bhikkhU gAhArai kulaM piNDavAya-paDiyAe aNupaviTTha 888. jo bhikSu gAyApati kuna meM AhAra ke lie praveza karane paMriyAikvite samANe roccapitameSa kulaM aNuppavisaha, para gRhastha meM manA karane ke bAda bhI dusarI bAra usI kula meM aNuppavisaMta yA saaijji| praveza karatA hai. karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Ayakjada mAsiyaM parihAraTThAgaM ughAiyaM / use udghAtika mAmika garihArasthAna (prAyaznina) AnA hai| -ni.u. 3, mu. 13 bhikkhAyariyAe uccAra pAsavaga paridrAvaNa vihI- bhikSAcaryA meM mala-mUtrAdi paraThane ko vidhi-- 86. goyaraggavivo u, vAcamutaM na dhaare| 86. gocarI ke lie gayA huA muni mala-mUtra kI vAdhA ko na ogAsaM phAsumaM naccA, aNunaviya bosire // roke aura prAsupha-sthAna dekha, umake svAmI kI anumati lekara -dasa. a. 5. 1,gA.16 vahA~ mala-mUtra kA utsarga kre| 1 (ka) niSiddha kuloM meM nityAdi piMDa dene vAle kuloM kA bhI niSedha hai- dekhiye niyapiTa doSa / (ka) anItikara kula se bhakta-pAna Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha-dekhie praznavyAkaraNa---tRtIya saMvaradvAra sUtra-5

Page #582
550] cAritrAcAra bhikSAcarI meM gayA karane kA niSedha sUtra 860-862 pihiyaduvAra undhA'vihiNiroho Dhake hue dvAra ko kholane kA vidhi niSedha - 10. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNo thA gAhAvatikulassa duvAravAhaM 0. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke gRhadvAra ko kAMToM kI TATI kaMTagoMdiyAe paDipihitaM pahAe tesi pukhvAmetra jagaha meM DhakA huA dekhe to pahale gRhalvAmI kI AjJA lie binA. aNNNa kyi. apaDilehiya, appamajjiya No avaMguNeja vA, prati na kie binA. aura pramArjana kiye binA grahadAra na khola pavisejja thaa| ra kAra / tesi puvAmeva umAhaM apuNNaSiya paDilehiya pamajjiya tato pahale hI gRhasvAmI kI AjJA lekara pratinabana kara aura saMjayAmeva ajaMgRNeja yA, pasisejja vA / pramArjana kara yatanApUrvaka gRhadvAra bole aura praveza kare / - A0 pu. 1.305. mu. 356 sANIpAvArapidiya apmaanaavpNgure| mugi gRhapati kI AjJA lie, binA saga yA bastra ke parde ga kavA no paNolejyA. omahaM se ajAhA // ukA dvAra svayaM na bole aura kivAr3a bhI, vole / --dA. 2.2. u.?, gA. 18 bhiyasAyariyAe mAyAkaraNiseho . bhikSAcarI meM mAyA karane kA niSedha61. bhidakhAgA pAmege evarAyu-samANA yA, asamANA bA. 861. sthiravAsa rahane vAlA athavA mAsabalA Adi rahane vAlA gAmANugA ijjamANe sbuDAe khalu ayaM gAme, saMNiruvAe. yA ghAmAnugrAma vihAra vAraphe kahI pahu~cane vAlA koI bhikSu anya No manaparAe se iMzA bhAMtArovAhirapANi gAmANi bhikkhA- sAdhuoM se kahe "pUjyavaro! yaha gAMva bahuta choTA hai, bahuta bar3A yariyAe yvh| nahIM hai, usameM bhI kucha para sUtaka Adi ke kAraNa ruke hue haiN| isalie Apa bhikSAvarI ke lie bAhara (dUpare) gAMvoM meM padhAreM / " saMti tatthettiyassa ,bhiralyuga purerAthuyA vA, pacchAsaMthuyA uma gAMva meM usa bhejane vAle muni ke durva-paricita athavA vA parivasati, taM jahA-gAhAvatI vA-jAba-kambhakaroo vA, pazcAt paricita gRhapAta -dhAvA -naukarAniyAM rahate haiN| tahappagArAi kulAI puresaMdhuyANi vA, pacchAsaMthuyANi vA vaha gAdhu yaha zoce ki ina pUrvaparicita aura pazcAtpubbAmeya bhika DAyariyAra aNupavisistAbhi. aviya ittha paricina gharoM meM pahale hI bhikSAyaM praveza karake aura abhISTa labhissAmi sAli thA oyaNaM vA, khIraM yA, pahiM vA. rastu prApta kara lUMgA jaise ki-zAlI. audA Adi svAdiSTa gavaNIta thA, ghayaM vA. gulaM vA. telvaM vA, saMkuli bA. AhAra. dUdha, dahI. navanIta, vRta, gur3a, tela, puDI, mAlapue. phANita dA. pUrva vA, sihariNi vA taM puNyAmeva bholyA jipariNI Adi aura uma AhAra ko maiM pahale hI khA pIkara piccA padigaI saMlihiyaM saMbhajjiya tato pacchA bhikkhUhi pAtroM ko dho-pATakara mApha kara luuNgaa| isake bAda Agantuka sari gAhAvati kunvaM piMDavAtapaTiyAe pavissAmi / bhikSuoM ke sAla AhAra-prApti ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM pradeza kruuNgaa| mAiTTANaM saMphAse. pI evaM pharejjA / Tasa : kAra kA vyavahAra karane vAlA bhikSu kapaTa kA sevana karatA hai / ataH bhikSu aisA nahIM kare / se tatva bhikkhUhiM sadi kAleNa aNupavisittA tatthitarAtiya sAdhu ko vahAM para bhikSuoM ke mAtha bhikSA ke samaya meM hI rehi phulehi sAmudANiyaM esittaM dekhi piMDavAta paDigAhetA bhikSA ke liye praveza kara vibhinna kuloM se sAmudAnika, eSaNIya AhAraM aahaarejaa| ka sAdhu ke veya se prApta nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa karake AhAra --A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 4. su. 350 karanA naahiye| abhinicArikA gamAdhiSkSi giseho - abhinirikA meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha-. 862. bahave sAhammiyA icchejjA egayao abhinicAriya cArae, 12. aneka sArmika sAdhu eka sAtha "abhinicarikA" karanA no NaM kApaDa there aNApusichatA egayo abhinidhAriyaM cAheM to -sthavira sAdhuoM ko pUche binA unheM eka sAtha "bbhicaare| niyarikA" karanA nahI kalpatA hai|

Page #583
sUtra 862864 www caryA praviSTa bhikSu ke kartavya kapa mere AtA epa abhinivAra cArae / berAya se vipajjA evaM paM rupae abhinivAriya cArae / yerA ya se to vimarejjA evaM gaM no kappai egayao abhinicAriyaM cA je tattha therehi aviddaNNe egayao abhinicAriyaM caraMti se santarA cha vA parihAre vA / ba. u. 4. su. 16 cAriyA paTTi bhikyusta kisacAI13. cariyATTi miksu jAva-ghaurAya paMcarAdhAo mere pAsejjA, saccaiva AloyaNA, saccaiva prikrmnnaa| sacceva bhaggahassa puSyAnubhavamA birudda dvi| cariyApaTTi bhikkhU paraM caurAya-paMcarAvAo mere pAsejjA. puco AloemnA. puNo padamA puNo parihAra uvaejjA / mAvasa aAe doSiyA / kapa se evaM e ''aNujANaha bhaMte ! mibhogyahaM ahAlayaM dhruvaM nitiyaM niccha uTTiyaM / " - vaba. u. 4, su. 20-21 niyama pare puNo AloejjA, puNo paDivakamejjA puNo chepaparihArassa ubaTTAejjA / bhAva aAe liyaa| cAritrAcA eSaNA samiti karapa se evaM vaisae-- "agujANa maMte 1 milomyahaM ahAlaMdaM dhruvaM nitiyaM niccha beTTiya" tao pacchA kAya saMphAsa | WINNwww wor ***** [551 wwwwwNIN kintu rathavira mAdhuoM ko pUcha lene para unheM eka sAtha "abhinitarikA" karanA kalpatA hai / yadi sthavira sAdhu AjJA deM to unheM "abhinitarikA" karanA kalpatA hai / yadi sthavira sAdhu AjJA na deto unheM "abhinirikA" hai / yadi ve sthaviroM se AjJA prApta kiye binA "abhinicarikA" bareM to ve dIkSA cheda yA parihAra prAyazvita ke pAtra hote haiN| caryA praviSTa bhikSu ke kartavya 863 caryA meM praviSTa bhikSu yadi cAra pAMca rAta kI avadhi meM sthaviroM ko dekhe ( mile) to una bhikSuoM ko vahIM AlocanA. nahIM pratikramaNa aura parvata rahane ke lie yahIM avagraha kI vaha isa prakAra prArthanA kareM ki. ! punaH "he bhadanta / mita- avagraha meM vicarane ke lie karUpa anusAra rahane ke lie niyamoM ke lie dainika zivakarane ke lie nirAzA Ane kI yA doSoM se nivRtta hone kI anujJA dIjie 1 isa prakAra kahakara vaha unake caraNa kA sparza kreN| caryA nivRtta bhikSu ke karttavya tao kA kAya-saMphAsaM / pariyaniyasa picAI 4. pariNAni bhikyU-na-urAya-paMdharAvAo mere 024. koI zizu paryA se nivRta hone para cAra pAMca rAta kI avadha meM myadhiroM ko dekhe (mi) to use hI ApocatA yahI pratikramaNa aura kalpa paryanta rahane ke lie vahIM avagraha kI pUrvAkhAnA hai. sacceva AloyaNA, samaya pahiyA puNapravaNA cigs mahAnaMdamavi omahe / pUrvAnujJA hai meM praviSTa bhikSu yadi cArapA~ca rAta ke bAda patri ko dekhe ( mile to vaha punaH pratika aura ccheda yA parihAra prAyazvitta meM upasthita hove / bhabhAva (saMyama kI guraA) ke lie use dUsarI bAra ava graha kI anumati lenI caahie| yadi koI bhikSu affnagarikA se nivRtta hone para nAra pA~ca rAta ke bAda sthaviroM se mile to vaha puna. AlocanA, pratikramaNa aura dIkSAccheda yA parihAra prAyazcitta meM upasthita hoye / fregara ( saMyama ) kI surakSA ke lie une dUsarI bAra graha kI anumati lenI cAhie / -baba. u. 4, su. 22-23 kahakara vaha unake caraNoM kA sparza kare / vaha isa prakAra se prArthanA kare ki "he nadansa ! mujhe mitAvagraha yathAlanda dhruva nitya. aurata hone kI anumati diijie|" isa prakAra

Page #584
552] caraNAnuyoga navanirmitazamAdi meM AhAra grahaNa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 865-866 navaNimmiya gAmAisu AhAra mahAssa pAyacchitta surataM-- navanimitamAmAdi meM AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra865. je bhikkhU gavaga-Nivesasi gAmaMsi dA-jAna-sajjiyasaMsi vA 865. jo bhikSu naye nivAsa kiye hue gA~va meM -yAvat-sami aNuppavisisA asagaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA pajiggAhei paDi- veza meM praveza karake azana-yAvata- mvAdha grahaNa karatA hai, bAheMtaM vA saaijji| lAtA hai yA karAne anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avaja mAsivaM parihAradrANaM umdhaaiye| usa udghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| --ni. u. 1,gu. 34 Nava ayAgarAisu AhAra gahaNassa pAyacchita sutaM- naI lohe Adi kI khAnoM meM AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra866 je bhikkhU Navaga-Nivesasi 866, jo bhikSu nayI nivAsa kI huI . 1. ayAgaraM si gA. 2. taMbAgaraMsi vA, (1) lohe kI. (2) tAbe kI, 3. taujAgaraMsi yA 4. sosAgaraMsi vA. (3) trapu ko. (4) zIze kI, 5. hiraNNAgarasi thA, 6. suvaSNAgarasi vA, (5) hiraNya kI (6) sone kI, 3. rayaNAgaraMsi vA, 8. baharAgaraMsi vA. (7) ratnoM kI, (8) hIroM kI khadAnoM meM, aguppavisittA asaNaM pA-jA-sAimaM vA paDigyAheDa paDi- praveza karake azana-yAvat - svAya latA hai, livAtA hai. ggAhetaM vA saaijji| dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM ugyAiyaM / use udghAtivaH mAniyA parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai / -ni. i. 5,su. 35

Page #585
udgama-doSa prAkkathana AhAra doSa AhAra zuddhi se bhAva zuddhi aura usase saMyama-sAdhanA kA nivighna sampanna honA-paha eka siddhAnta-sammata tathya hai| ataH udyama, utpAdanAdi doSoM se rahita AhAra hI prAsuka, eSaNIya tathA upabhoga yogya mAnA gayA hai| AhAra ke doSoM kA yaha saMkalana do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| (1) eka sUtra meM eka doSa kA prarUpaNa / (2) eka sUtra meM aneka doSoM kA prarUpaNa / isa saMkalana meM kucha sUtra vidhi-niSedha ke prarUpaka haiM aura kucha mUtra kevala niSedha ke prakAka haiN| jina sUtroM meM eka sAtha aneka doSoM kA prarUpaNa hai unameM se kucha doSa udagama ke haiM, kucha doSa utpAdana ke haiM aura kucha doSa eSaNA ke haiN| ina sUtroM meM kucha doSa aise bhI prarUpita hai jinake nAma bhinna haiM kintu bhAva bhinna nahIM haiN| kintu aise bhI doSa haiM jinakA nAmakaraNa kahIM nahIM milatA phira bhI ve doSa hI haiM, kyoMki kucha sUtroM meM agrAhya padArthoM ke niSedha hai ataH ve doSa hI haiM, kucha doSoM ke kevala prAyazcitta sUtra milate haiM kintu doSoM ke sUtra nahIM milate haiN| isI prakAra kucha doSoM ke sUtra milate hai kintu unake prAyazcitta sUtra nahIM milate haiN| ___ AgamoM meM "jaggamauppAyaNesaNAsuddha" AhAra-zuddhi kA sUcaka vaha vAkya aneka sthaloM meM upalabdha hai kintu udgama aura utpAdana ke doSoM kI nizcita saMkhyA kAhI upalabdha nahIM hai| sabhI udgama doSoM meM pramukha doSa eka audezika hai, anya sabhI usake avAntara bheda haiN| praznavyAkaraNa seMbara dvAra 5 sUtra 6 meM "ekkArasapiMDadAyasukha" yaha cAkya hai-isakA tAtparya hai-AcArAMga dvitIya zrutaskaMdha prathama piNDeSaNA adhyayana ke gyAraha uddezakoM meM jitane doSa haiM una sabase rahita AhAra zuddha mAnA gayA hai| udgama-utpAdana ke doSoM kI saMkhyA yadi nizcita hotI to isa mAgama meM saMsthA kA ullekha avazya hotA / eSaNA ke dasa doSoM kI saMkhyA nizcita ho gaI thI ataH "dasahi meM dosehi viSpamukkaM" isa dhAkya meM saMkhyA kA ullekha hai kintu AgamoM meM ina dama doSoM ke atirikta anya aneka eSaNA doSa upalabdha hai| piNDaniyukti Adi meM udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA ke doSoM kI saMkhyA nizcita hai| saMbhava hai navadIkSitoM ko kaNThastha karAne ke lie kisI sthavira ne pramukha doSoM kI saMkhyA nizcita karake gAthAbaddha kiye hoNge| AgamoM meM kucha aise doSa bhI prarUpita haiM jo bayAlIsa doSoM se sarvathA bhinna hai / paribhogapaNA ke doSoM kA prarUpaNa bhagavatI sUtra meM pratipAdita hai / prastuta saMkalana meM doSoM kA krama isa prakAra saMkalita kiyA gayA hai(1) eka sUtra meM aneka doSoM kA kathana hai use prakIrNaka doSa se sUcita kiyA gayA hai| (2) eka sUtra meM eka doSa kA kathana hai use udagama, utpAdana aura eSaNA doSa ke krama se rakhA hai| (3) 42 doSa ke sivAya doSoM ko-saMkhaDI prakaraNa, zayyAtara piMDa va eSaNA viveka zIrSaka se saMkalita kiyA gayA hai|

Page #586
554] caraNAnuyoga M solaha uma doSa (5) sthApanA - sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dene ke lie (6) prAbhUtikA-samIpa ke gA~va sevA yA samaya parivartana karanA / solaha udgama doSa AhAkammudde siyaM pUikamme ga mIsajAe ya / ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe pAoyara koya pAmi // paTTie umma mAso asi aovara va sosaNDa0 ni002-4 (1) AdhAkarma kisI eka vizeSa sAdhu sAdhvI ke uddezya se AhArAdi kA niSpanna karanA | (2) audde zika - eka yA aneka zramaNa brAhmaNAdi ke uddezya se AhArAdi kA niSpanna karanA / (3) pUtikarma prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra meM AdhAkarma AhAra kA atyalpa yA adhika mizraNa karanA / jAta apane lie aura ke lie eka sAtha mAhArAdi bnaanaa| AhArAdi alaga sthApita kara rakhanA / (4) AjahI abhI padhArane vAle hai yaha jAnakara pAhoM ke jI (7) prAtukaraNa - andhakAra yukta sthAnoM meM dIpaka Adi se prakAza karake AhArAdi denA / (8) phIta sAdhusI ke lie AhArAdi kharIda kara denaa| (6) prAmitya - sAdhu sAdhvI ke lie AhArAdi udhAra lAkara denA / (10) parivartita -- apane ghara meM banA huA AhAra kisI anya ko dekara sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko unakA abhilaSita AhAra lAkara denA / (11) amita - sAdhu sAdhvI ko unake sthAna para AhArAdi lAkara denA | (12) udbhinna- kisI vizeSa lepa se banda kie hue pAtra ke muMha ko kholakara sAdhu sAdhvI ko lie khAdyAdi padArtha denA / (13) mAlA pahRta -- maMca yA TAMDa Adi U~cI jagaha para rakhe hue khAdya padArthoM ko nimaraNI Adi se utArakara denA / (14) Ache kisI tara AhArAdi denaa| (12) abhi bhAgIdAra ke padArtha usakI AjJA lie binA denaa| wwww (16) adhyavapUraka - sAdhu yA sAdhviyoM gA~va meM Aye haiM aisA sunakara apane lie bana rahe bhojana meM kucha adhika bar3hAkara bhojana banAnA / wwwwww ye sabhI doSa gRhastha apane aviveka se lagAtA hai| ataH sAdhu gRhastha se vivekapUrvaka prazna karake AhArAdi ke udgama doSa jAnakara zuddha AhArAdi le / 1 janA navale inameM se kucha doSa bhojana banAne se pUrva kucha bhojana banAte samaya, kucha bhojana banAne ko bAda aura kucha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra dete samaya lagAye jAte haiM / udgama doSa --4 (1) AhAphamma do... AhAkammiya AhAra gahaNa jiseho 867. ahA vANa NikAmaejjA, nikAmayate Na ya saMyavezyA / becyA soyaM bhagavA // sU. su. 1. a. 10. pA. 11 aNumA - dasA. da. 2, su. 2 (1) AdhAkarmadoSa AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha- 87. sAdhu AdhAkamIM AhAra kI kAmanA na kare aura kAmanA karane vAle kI prazaMsA va samarthana na kre| sthUla zarIra kI apekSA na rakhatA imA, anujApUrvaka anamAdhi ko chor3akara s zarIra ko kRSNa kare /

Page #587
sUtra 860-585 AdhAkauM AhAra karane se karmabandha kA ekAMta kadhana niSedha caraNAnupoga J555 iha khalu pAINaM yA-jAva-usINaM vA saMgatiyA naDhA bhavaMti yahA~ (jagat meM) pUrva-yAvat-uttara dizA meM kaI zraddhAlu gAhAvato vA-jAtra-kammakarI vaa| teti ca NaM evaM dhutapuruSaM gAthApati -yAvat -naukarAniyA~ hote hai, ye pahale se hI zramaNa bhavati kI AcAra, maryAdA ke jJAtA hote haiN| "je ime bhakti sabhaNA bhagavaMto sIlamaMtA, vayamaMtA, guNa- "zramaNa bhagavanta zIlavAn , vrataniSTha, guNavAn, saMpata, maMtA, saMjatA, saMvuDA, baMbhacArI, uvaraNa mehuNAso kammAso saMvRta (AntravoM ke nirodhaka brahmacArI evaM maithuna karma se nivRtta No khalu etesi kappati AdhAmmie asaNaM vA-jAya- sAimaM hote haiN| inheM AdhArmika azana---yAvat-svAdima AhAra vA bhottae vA, pAyae vA / srAnA yA paunA kalpanIya nahIM hai / se ujaM puNa imaM amhaM appaNI aTThAe Niti, ataH hamane apane lie jo AhAra banAyA hai, taM jahA-asaNaM vA-jAba-sAimaM vA. sadhyameyaM samaNANaM vaha saba azana-pAvata - svAdima AhAra hama ina zramaNoM jisirAmo, aviyAI vayaM pacchA vi apaNo ayaTThAe asarNa ko de deMge aura hama athane lie bAda meM nayA azana' -pAvatyA-jAba-sAima vA tissaamo|" svAdima AhAra banA leNge| eyappaNAraM migghosa socA Nisamma tahappagAra asaNaM vA unake isa prakAra yo vacana sunakara, samajhakara (sAdhu yA -jAva-sAimaM yA aphAsuyaM aNesaNijja ti maNNamANe sAme sAdhvI) isa prakAra ke (doSayukta) azana-yAvat-svAdima visaMte No paDiyAhemA / ahAra ko anAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara milane para bhI __ -A. su. 2, a 1, u. 6, 6.360 grahaNa na kare / siyA se paro kAleNa aNupaviTThassa AdhAmmiyaM asaNaM vA kadAcita bhikSA ke samaya praveza karane para bhI gRhastha AdhA jAna-sAimaM vA upakaregja vA ubaksaDenja baa| taMga- kamika azana-yAvat --svAdima banAne ke sAdhana juTAne lage tio tusiNIo ubehejjA "AhajamemaM pancAiklissAmi" yA AhAra banAne lage use dekhakara sAdhu isa abhiprAya se capamAtiDhANaM saMphAse / No evaM krejaa| cApa dekhatA rahe ki "jaba yaha AhAra lekara AdhegA, tabhI use lene se inkAra kara dUMgA' yaha socanA mAyA sthAna kA sevana karanA hai| sAdhu aisA na kre| se puvAmeva AloegjA vaha pahale se hI unheM kahe"Auso ! ti vA bhaiNo! ti vA jo khalu me kappati "AyuSman gRhastha ! yA bahana ! AdhAmika azana-pAvatAhAkasmiyaM aruNa bA-jAba-sAimaM bA bhotsAe vA pAyae svAdima khAnA yA pInA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai ataH mere lie na vA, mA upakarehi mA uvAsthaDehi" to (azanAdi banAne ke sAdhana ekatrita karo aura na bnaao|" se seva baryatassa paro AhAkammiyaM asaNaM vA-jAna-sAimaM yA usa sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi baha gRhastha upaksavettA AhaTTa valaejjA / tahappamAraM asaNaM vA-jAva- AdhArmika azana-yAvat--svAdima AhAra banAkara lAe sAimaM vA aphAsuba-jAva-go pddigaahejjaa| aura sAdhu ko dene lage to vaha sAdhu usa apana-thAvat-- -a. su. 2, a. 1, u. 6, su. 392 svAdima ko anAsuka jAnakara-pAvat-grahaNa na kre| AhAkamma AhAreNa kammabaMdharasa egaMtakahaNa Niseho- AdhAkarmI AhAra karane se karmabandha kA ekAnta kathana niSedha518, AhAphammANi muMjati, aNNamaNNe, sakammuNA / 56. AdhAkama doSa zukta AhArAdi kA jo sAdhu upabhoga jayalite ti jANejjA, aNuvalite ti vA puNo / karate haiM, ve (AdhAkarma doSayukta AhArAdi kA dAtA tathA upa bhoktA) donoM satsaMbandhI karma se upalipta hue haiM, athavA upalipta nahIM hue haiM, hA

Page #588
556] caraNAnuyoga kalpasthita akalpasthita ke nimitta bane AhAra ke grahaNa kA nirNaya patra 6-899 eehi bohi ThANehi, vabahAro na vijjtii| ina donoM prakAra ke nizcaya kathana se vyavahAra nahI calatA eehi dohi ThANehiM, aNAyAraM tu jANae / ' hai, ina donoM prakAra ke nizcaya kathana ko anAnAra jAnanA -sUya. su. 2, a. 5, gA.-1 cAhie / kappAkappaTriyANa Nimitta AhArassa gahaNa viNicchao- kalpasthita akalpasthita ke nimitta bane AhAra ke grahaNa kA nirNaya866. je kaje kappaTTiyANa, kappar3a me akappaTTiyANa, no meM kappaha- 866. jo (azana yAvat-svAdima) kalpasthitoM ke lie kppttiyaannN| banAyA gayA hai va akalpasthitoM ko kalpatA hai. kalpasthitoM ko nahIM kalpatA hai| se kaDe akappaTThiyANaM No se kappaha kapaTThiyANa, kappai jo akalpasthitoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai, vaha kalpasthito se akappaTTiyAgaM ko nahIM kalpatA hai (anya akalpasthitoM ko kalpatA hai / kappe ThiyA kampaTiyA, jo kalpa meM sthita haiM ve kalpasthira haiN| akappe ThiyA akpptttthiyaa| -kappa. u. 4, su. 16 jo akalpa meM sthita haiM ve avalpasthita haiN| 1 TIkAkAra ne AdhAkarmI AhAra karane se karmabandha hone ke viSaya meM isa prakAra se spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai-- sAdhu pradhAnakAraNamAdhAya-Azvilya kamANyAMdhArmANi, tAnaM ca para bhojana-nasatyAdonyucyante, etAnyAdhAkarmANi ye bhujanteete rUpabhoge ye kurvanti "anyo'nya" parasparaM tAn svakIyena karmaNopaliptavAn bajAnIyAdityevaM no vadet-tathAunupaliptavAnapi no vadet / etaduktaM bhavati-AdhAkarmApi dhrutopadezena zuddhamiti kRtvA bhujAna; karmaNA nopalipyate / tadAdhAkarmopabhoganAvazyahayA kamabandho bhavatItyevaM no vadet / tathA zrutopadezamantareNAhAragayA:'dhAkarmabhujAnasa ta nimitta karmabandha sadabhAvAt ato'nupatiptavAnapi no vadet / yathAvasthittamaunIndrAgamazanyatvevaM yujyate vastum "AdhAkopabhogena smAtkarma bandhaH syAnneti / " yata uktam-kicindaM kalpyamakalpyamapi kalpyam / piNDaHzayyA, vastra, pAtra kA bheSajAya vA / sathA'nyerapyabhihitam--utpata hi sA'vasthA, deSA kAlAmayAnprati / yasyAmakArya kAryasyAt, karmakAyaM ca varjayet / / ityAdi / kimityevaM syAdvAdaH pratipAdyata ityAha- "AbhyAM dvAbhyA sthAnAbhyAmAthijJAbhyAnyoyA sthAnayorAdhAkopabhogena karmabandhabhAvAbhAvabhUtayonyavahAro na vidyate / tathAhi-yadyavasyamAdhAkarmopabhogenakAntena karmabanyo'bhyupagamyeta-evaM vAhArAbhAvenApi kbanitsutarAmana dayaH syAt / tathAhi-kSuraprapIDito ma samyagIyapartha zodhyet / tatazca vajana prApyupamadamapi kuryAt / mUrchAdisadabhAvatayA ca dehapAte satyavazyaMbhAvI pramAdi vyAdhAto'kAlamaraNe cAvaratiraGagIkRtA bhavatyAtaM dhyAnApatto ca tiryagatiriti / Agamazca-"saccatya saMjamaM saMjamAo appANameva kakhemjA' ityAdinApi sadupabhoge karmabandhAbhAva iti / tathAhi-AdhAkarmaNyapi niSpadyamAne SaDjIvanikAyavadhastadvadhe ca pratIta: karmavandha ityatonayoH sthAnayorekAntenAzrIyamANayo vyavaharaNaM vyavahAro yujyate / tathA''bhyAmeva sthAnAmA samAthitAmyAM sarvamanAcAraM vijAnIyAditi sthitam / -sUca. gu. 2. a. 5, gA. 8.6 ko TIkA pR. 374 isa prakAra TIkAkAra ne donoM ekAnta kathanoM ko anAcAra kahA hai| kalpasthita-Acelakya Adi dasa prakAra ke kalpoM ke anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA tathA paMcamahAyatadhAraka kalpasthita kahA jAtA hai / bhagavAn kRSabhadeva aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anuyAyI zramaNa kalpa sthita kahe jAte haiM / akalpasthita-cAra maha vrata dhAraka akalpasthita kahA jAtA hai| bhagavAn ajitanAya se lekara bhagavAn pArzvanAtha paryanta ke anuyApI zramaNa akalpasthita kahe jAte haiN|

Page #589
sUtra 100 AsaktipUrvaka AdhAkarma AhAra karane kA phala cAritrAdhAra [557 AsattipuvakayaM AhAkammAhArassa phalaM- AsaktipUrvaka Adha karma AhAra karane kA phalatre, pa0--AhAkammaM gaM maMte ! bhujamANe samaNe NiggaMdhe, 1. ki 100pra0-bhagavan ! AdhAkarmadoSayukta AhArAdi kA upa baMdhati ?, 2. ki pakareti ?, 3. ki ciNAti ?, 4. ki bhoga karatA huA zramaNa nintha (1) kyA bAMdhatA hai ? (2) kyA upaciNAti? karatA hai ? (3) kisakA caya (vRddhi) karatA hai aura (4) kisakA upacaya karatA hai? u0-goyamA ! AhAkamma NaM muMjamANe AgyavajjAo satta- u0-gautama ! AdhAka dopayukta AhArAdi kA upabhoga kammapagaDIo baMdhA karatA huA zramaNa nirmanya Adhukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhatA hai| AuyaM ca NaM kamma siya baMdhai, sipa no baMdhai / Ayukarma kabhI vAMdhatA hai, kabhI nahIM bAMdhatA hai| sidilabaMdhaNa bakSAo dhaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhAo pareDa, zithila vandhana se baMdhaH huI sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ko dRr3habandhana me baMdhI huI banA letA hai|' hassakAlaThitiyAo vohakAlaThiti yAo pamareda, alpakAla vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM kI sthiti kI dIrghakAla vAlI sthiti karatA hai| maMdANubhAvAo tivANubhASAo pareDa, nanda rasa bAlI karmaprakRtiyoM ko tIca rasa vAlI karatA hai| adhpapaesamgAo bahupaesamgAo pakarei alpapradeza vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM ko bahuta pradeSA vAlI karatA hai| asApAveyaNijjaM ca NaM kammaM bhujjo bhujjo cigAi, asAtAvedanIya karma kA punaH punaH cayana saMcaya) upacayana uciNAha, (vRddhi) karatA hai / agAiyaM ca NaM aNakyAM dIhama pAuraMta-saMsAra-katAraM anAdi ananta dIrghakAla paryanta RtugaMtimaya saMsAra rUpa aNupariyaTTaha, aTavI meM paribhramaNa karatA hai ! pa0-se keNaThegaM bhaMte / evaM bumbaI pra0.-bhagavan ! kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA hai-- AhAphamma vaNaM muMjamANe AuyavajjAo sasa kammapaga- AdhAkarmadoSayukta AhArAdi ka upabhoga karatA huA Doo baMdhaka, jAda-aNAiyaM ca paM aNavayaga dohamA cAu- zramaNa ninya Ayu karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM ko raMta saMsAra kaMtAraM aNupariyA ? kA~dhatA hai yAvat-anAdi ananta dIpakAna paryanta caturgatimaya saMsAra rUpa aTavI meM paribhramaNa karatA hai? u0-goyamA! AhAkamma ca bhaMjamANe AyAe dhamma 30--gautama ! AdhAkarmI AhArAdi kA upabhoga karatA aikkama, huA zrama niyanya apane Atmadharma kA atikramaNa karatA hai| AyAe dhamma atikammamANe puDhavikAyaM NAvakhati-jAva- apane Atmadharma kA atikramaNa karatA huA (sAdhaka) pRthvItasakAyaM gAvakhati, kAya ke jIvoM kI paravAha nahIM karatA hai-pAvat-sakAya ke jIvoM kI paravAha nahIM karatA hai| jesi piya maMjIvANaM sarorAI AhAramA harei te vi jIve jina jIvoM ke zarIroM kA vaha AhAra karatA hai, una jIvoM gAvakakhati, ko bhI cintA nahIM krtaa| se teNaTeNaM moyamA ! evaM vuzcara-- he gautama ! isa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA hai''AhAkammaM ca NaM bhujamANe AuyavajjAo sattakammapaga- "AghAkarma doSayukta AhArAdi kA upabhoga karatA huA DIo saMdhai-jAva-aNAiyaM ca NaM aNabayaggaM vohamA nAja- zramaNa nintha Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM ko raMtasaMsArakatAraM annupriysstti|' bAMdhatA hai yAvat-anAdi ananta dIrghakAta paryanta caturga/temaya --vi. sa. 1, u, su. 26 saMsAra rUpa aTavI meM paribhramaNa karatA hai|" 1 vi. sa. 7, u.8, su..

Page #590
558] caraNAnuyoga AdhAkarma AhAra pahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 901-606 rAdhAkarma AhAkammAhAragahaNapAyacchitta suttaM yAghAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra ... 601. je bhikkhU AhAkamma bhaMjai, bhujataM vA sAijja / 101. jo bhikSu AdhAkarma AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM use cAturmAsika anuvAtikaH parihArasthAna (prAyazcina) aNu gyAiyaM / - ni.u.13. su. 6 AtA hai| (2) uddesiya dosaM (2) oha zika doSauddesiya AhAra gahNa Niseho auddezika AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha - 602. bhUyAI ca samAramma, samuddissa yajaM kara / 902. jo AhAra-pAnI prANiyoM kA samArambha karane sAdhuoM ko tArisa tu na giNhejjA. agnaM pANaM susNjr|' dene ke uddezya se banAyA gayA hai, vaise AhAra aura pAnI ko - nUya. su. 1, a, 11, gA. 14 susaMyamI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| dANaThaviya AhAragahaNa giseho DAnArtha samiTa ara, rAmA karane kA niSedha603. asaNaM vA pANaga vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / / 103. apana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ke viSaya meM muni yaha jAne ja jANeUna suNejjA vA, rANahA pagaDa ima // yA sune ki yaha dAnArtha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / vaha bhakta pAna maMyati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie paMtiya paDiyAikkheM, na me kappadda tArisa / / muni detI huI strI ko manA kare ki-."isa prakAra kA AhAra - -dasa a5. u. 1, gA. 62-63 mujhe nahI kalpatA hai|" puNNaTUThaviya AhAra gahaNa Niseho puNyArtha sthApita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha904. asaNaM pANagaM yA vi, sAimaM sAimaM thaa| 104. azzana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ke viSaya meM mune yaha jAne aMjANejma suNejjA vara, puSNaTThA pagaDaM imaM / / yA sune ki yaha puNyArtha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu. saMjayANa akappiyaM / baha bhakta-pAna saMvati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie daMtiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kApaDa tArisa // muni detI huI strI ko manA kare ki 'isa prakAra kA AhAra -dasaa. 5. u.1, gA, 64-65 mujhe nahI kalpatA hai|" yaNimAMgaThaviya AhAra mahaNa Niseho-.. bhikhAriyoM ke lie sthApita AhAra-grahaNa karane kA niSedha105. asaNaM pANayaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| 25. azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko viSaya meM muni yaha jaM jANejja suNejjA thA, vaNimachA parAI dama / / jAne vA mune ki vaha bhikhAriyoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa ampiyaM / vaha bhanna-pAna saMyati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie betiya paDiyAikhe, na me kappada tArisa / / muni detI huI sI ko manA kara ki "isa prakAra kA AhAra -dasa. a. 5, u. 1. ga.66-67 mujhe nahIM kampanA hai|" samaNaTThaThaviya AhAra gahaNa Niseho zramaNArtha sthApita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha106. asaNaM pANagaM bA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 6.06. azana, pAna, khAdya aura mbAdya ke viSaya meM muni yaha jAne ___ja jANejja sujjA vA. samaNaTThA pagA imaM // yA sune ki yaha dhamaNoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| 1 (ka) A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 1, gu. 361 (kha) A. su. 1, a. 8. mu. 204-205 (ga) sUya. su. 2, a. 1. su. 687.688 (gha) A. su. 2, a.1, u 10. su. 367

Page #591
sUtra 606-611 pUtikarma doSayukta AhAra kA niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [556 taM bhave bhattapANaM su, saMjayAga ampiyaM / yaha bhakta-pAna saMyati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie betiya paDiyAiphle, na me kappA tArisa / muni detI huI strI ko manA kare ki "isa prakAra mA AhAra -dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA, 68.66 mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai|" (3) pUikamma yosaM (3) pUtikarma doSapUikammadosajuttaAhArassa Niseho pRtikarma doSayukta AhAra kA niSedha107. pUtikamma NaM sevejjA, esa dhammai cusiimto| 6.07. pUtikarmayukta AhAra kA sevana na kare yahI saMgamI kA dharma jaM kici abhikakhejjA, sayyaso taMga kappate // hai| jo anAdi kiMcit bhI zaMkita ho, usakA sarvathA upabhoga -maya. su. 1. a. 11, gA. 15 na kre| pUiphammadosajuttaAhAra gahaNa pariNAmo pUtikarma doSayukta AhAra grahaNa karane kA pariNAma6.08. jaM kici vi pUtikaDaM satImAgaMtumIhiyaM / 108 zraddhAlu gRhasva dvArA Agantuka bhikSuoM ke lie banAye sahassaMtariyaM muMje, dupakvaM ceva sevatI / AhAra se anya zuddha AhAra kicit bhI pUtikRta (mizrita) ho gayA, usa AhAra ko jo sAdhana hajAra ghara kA antara hone para bhI khAte haiM ke sAdhaka (gRhastha aura sAdhu) donoM pakSoM kA sevana A N - - - - - tameva avijANatA. bisamami akoviyA / ve putikarma sevana se utpanna doSa ko nahIM jAnate tathA karma macchA vesAliyA ceya, udAssa'bhiyAgame / / bandha ke prakAroM ko bhI nahIM jaante| ve usI prakAra duHkhI hote haiM, jaise vaizAlika jAti ke matsya jala kI bAr3ha Ane pr| udagassappabhAveNaM, sukkami ghAtamiti u / bAr3ha ke jala ke prabhAva se mUkhe sthAna meM pahu~ce hue vaizAlika kehi ya kehi ya, AmisarahiM te buho / matsya jaise mAMsAthIM DhaMka aura kaka pakSiyoM dvArA satAye jAte haiN| evaM tu samaNA ege, vttttmaannsuhesigo| isI prakAra vartamAna sukha ke abhilASI kaI zramaNa vaizAlika macchA sAliyA cena, ghAtamesaMgataso / matsya ke samAna ananta bAra vinAza ko prApta karate haiN| -mUva. su. 1, a 1 . 3. gA.1-4 pUikammadosa jutta AhAraM bhujamANassa pAyacchitta sutaM- putikarma doSayukta AhAra karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra906. je bhikkhU pUrvakamma bhujai, bhujasaM kA sAijjai / E6. jo bhikSu pUrtikarma doSayukta AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihAravANaM agugdhaaiy| lase mAsika anuvAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 1, su. 56 AtA hai| (4) ThavaNA dosa (4) sthApanA doSaThavaNA dosassa pAcchitta sutaM - sthApanA doSa kA prAyazcitta sUtra610, je bhikkhU ThavaNAkulAI agANiya apucchiya agasiya 610. jo bhikSu sthApita kuloM ko jAnane pUchane yA gaveSaNA puvAmeva piDAyapaDiyAe azuSpa visaha, aNuppavisaMtaM vA karane ke pahale hI mAhAra ke lie praveza karatA hai, karavAtA hai, saaiuji| yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| te sevamANe AvajjA mAsiya parihAraThANa udhAiyaM / use mAsika ughAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u.4.su. 22 (5) kIya dosaM (5) jIta doSakIya AhAra gahaNa Niseho krIta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha - 911. kirNato kaio hoha, viSikarNato ya vaannio| 611. vastu ko kharIdane vAlA trayika (kharIdadAra) hotA hai aura kara vikkambhi vaTTarato, bhikkhU na bhavaha taariso|| becane vAlA vaNika (vikretA) hotA hai| kaya aura viSaya kI pravRtti karane vAlA uttama bhikSu nahIM hotA hai /

Page #592
560] caraNAnuyoga abhihUta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha sUtra 911-114 mikkhiyavyaM na keyavya, bhikkhuNA bhikkhyntinnaa| bhikSA-vRtti bAle bhikSu ko bhikSA hI karanI cAhie kintu kaya vikko mahAboso, bhivatAvito muhAvahA // kharIdanA nahIM cAhie / kraya vikraya mahAn doSa hai| bhikSAvRtti -utta. a. 35, gA, 14-15 kucha ko dene vAlI hai| (6) abhihaDadosa (6) abhihar3a doSa-- abhihaDa AhAra gahaNa Niseho abhihRta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha . 612. jassa gaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati- puTTho abalo ahamasi, 112. jisa bhikSu ko aisA pratIta hone lage ki 'maiM rogagrasta gAlamahamaMsi gihatarasaMkamaNaM mikkhAyariyaM gamaNAe", hone se durbala ho gayA hai| ataH maiM bhikSA lAne ke lie eka ghara se dUsare para jAne meM samartha nahIM huuN|" se sevaM vadaMtassa paro abhihata asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA use isa prakAra kahate hue (sunakara) koI gRhastha apane ghara AhaTubalaegjA, se azana yAvat svAdima sAmane lAkara de to, se puSvAmeva AloejjA- "AusaMto gAhAvatI po khalu me vaha bhikSu use pahale hI kahe "AyuSman gRhapati ! yaha ghara kappati abhiharaM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM yA bhottae vA se sAmane lAyA huA azana-yAvat svAdima mere lie sevanIya pAttae vA aNNe vA etppmaare| nahIM hai / isI prakAra sAmane lAye hue dUsare padArtha bhI mere lie -A0 sa0 1, a0 8, u0 5, su0218 grahaNIya nahIM hai|" abhiDa dosassa pAyacchitta sutaM abhir3a doSa kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 613. je bhikkhU gAhAvaha-kulaM piNDavAya-paDiyAe aNuSaviTa 613. jo bhikSu gAthApati ke kula meM AhAra ke lie praveza samANe para ti-gharaMtarAo asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA karake tIna ghara ke uparAnta se azana -pAvat -vAdya sAmane amihara AhaTTa vijjamANaM pajiggAheDa, paDiggAhetaM bA lAkara dene para grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA saaijjh| ___ anumodana karatA hai| taM seSamANe Avajjai mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM undhaaiyN| use udaghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta AtA hai| -ni. 7, 3, su. 15 (7) ubhiNNadosa - (7) udabhinna doSaabhigNa AhAra gahaNa Niseho udbhinna bhAhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha914. se bhikkhU vA mikkhUNI SA gAhAvaikutaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe 114. bhikSu yA bhikSuSI gRhasya ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie pradeza aNupaviThe samANe se jaM puNa gANejjA asaNaM vA-jAva- karane para yaha jAne ki vahA~ azana pAvat-svAdima AhAra sAhama vA mdiolitN| tahappaNAraM asaNaM yA-jAba-sAimaM miTTI ke lipe hue mukha vAle bartana meM rakhA huA hai to isa prakAra yA aphAsuyaM-jAva-No pddigaahejaa| kA asana- pAvat-svAdima aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat - grahaNa na kare / 1 dasA. da. 2. su. 2 2 gacchatyAgI zramaNa jarA se jIrtha dehavAlA hone para yA kinI mahAroga se azakta asamartha hone para apane lie AhArAdi na lA sake to bhI vaha kisI gRhastha dvArA lAyA huA AhArAdi na le| yadi vaha abhigrahadhArI ho aura AcArAMga su. 1, a. 8, 3. 5. pA 7 ke anunAra usake abhigraha meM dUsare zramaNa dvArA lAyA huA AhAra lene kA AgAra ho to usa se sAyA huA AhAra le sakatA hai| athavA unna. a 16 meM ukta mRgacaryA meM rata rahakara saMthArA saMlehagA karake paNDita maraNa prApta ho kintu abhyAita doSa yukta AhAra na le| gacchavAsI azakta asamartha zramaNa kI vaiyAvRtya karane vAle to anya zramaNa hote hI haiM ata: usake lie abhyAita doSa yukta AhAra lene kA vikalpa sambhava nahIM hai|

Page #593
sUtra 614-616 ubhinna AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti 561 kevalI vamA-AyANameyaM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-yaha karma Ane kA kAraNa haiassaMjae bhikSupaDiyAe maTTisolitaM asaNaM vAjAva- kyoki asaMpata gRhastha sAdhu ko azana-yAvat-svAdima sAimaM vA ubhivamANe puDhavIkArya samAraMbhegjA, taha teja- dene ke lie miTTI ke lipe hue bartana kA muMha upabhedana karatA bAu-vaNassati-tasakArya samAraMbhejjA puravi osipamANe kholatA) huA pRthvI kAya kA samArambha karegA. tathA agnikAya, icchAkamma krejaa| yAyunAya, banaspatikAya aura usakAya kA samArambha kregaa| zeSa AhAra kI surakSA ke lie phira bartana ko lipta karake vaha papracAt karma kregaa| bhaha bhikkhUNaM pulavovaviTThA-jAba-esa upaese tahappagAra isIlie tIrthakara bhagavAna ne pahale se hI yaha pratijJA maTTiolitaM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM yA aphAsuyaM-jAba-No - yAvat-upadeza diyA hai ki miTTI se lipta bartana ko kholapaDigAhemjA / - mA. mu. 2, a. 1, u. 7, su. 367 kara diye jAne vAle azana-pAvat-svAdima AhAra ko aprA suka jAnakara-dhAvat-grahaNa na kre| vagavAraeNa pihirSa, nIsAe pauDaeNa thaa| azanAdi kA pAtra jala ke choTe bar3e se, pIsane kI zilA se, loDheNa yA vi leveNa, simeNa va kenni| poDhe se yA posane ke patthara (loDhI) se athavA lAkha Adi se muMha banda kiyA huA ho, taM ca urimadiyA vejjA, samaNaTTAe va vaaye| use thamaNa ke liye kholakara deve to nuni dene vAlI strI se beliyaM paDiyAirakhe, na me kampaha tArisa / / kahe ki "isa prakAra kA AhAra lenA mujhe nahIM karUpatA hai|" .dasa. a.5, u.1 gA. 60-61 ubhigNaAhAragahaNapAyacchitta sutaM--- udbhinna AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta nUtra615. bhikkhU maTTiolitaM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAima vA 615. jo bhikSu miTTI se lipta azana--yAvat svAdima ko ummiviya nimbhiviya bejmamANaM paDiggAhei pavigyAta pA lepa tor3akara dene para grahaNa karatA hai, prahaNa karavAtA hai yA grahaNa saaijjh| karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTAgaM ugyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihAsthAna (DAyazcitta) -ni. 7.17, su. 125 AtA hai| (5) mAlohaDadosaM (8) mAlopahRta doSamAlohaDa AhAragahaNa Niseho--- mAlopahRta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha616. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNau vA gAhAvAkulaM piMDayAyapaDiyAe 616. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza aNupavi? samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA-asaNaM bA-jAba- karane para yaha jAne ki-azana . yAvat-svAdha stambha para, maMca sAimaM yA khaMdhasi vA, maMcaMsi bA. mAlaMsivA, pAsAvasi para, mAle para, prAsAda para aura mahala kI chata para yA anya bhI bA, hammiyatalaMsi vA, aNNayara si bA, tahappagAraMsi bata- aise AkAzIya sthAna para rakhA huA hai| likkha jAyaMsi uvaNikkhise sivA / tahappagAra mAloha asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA aphAsurya-jAtrA aisA mAlopahRta azana-yAvat-svAdha anAsupha jAnakara yo pngigaahejaa| -yAvat - grahaNa na kre| kebalo yUyA-AyANameyaM / kevalI bhagavAn) ne kahA hai-ukta prakAra kA AhAra lenA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| assaMjae bhiklapaDiyAe pIta vA, phalagaM yA. NisseNi vA, bhikSa ke lie guhastha pITA, pATiyA, niseNI yA Usbala ubUhalaM ghA, avahaTTu ussaviya buruuhejaa| lAkara va khar3A rakhakara Upara car3he / se tatya duhamAge papalejja vA, pavaDheca vaa| car3hate hue usakA paira phisala jaya yA vaha gira par3e,

Page #594
562] varaNAnuyoga koThe meM rakhe hue AhAra ko lene kA niSedha sUtra 916-916 se tatva payalamANe vA, pavaDamANe vA, hatthaM cA, pAyaM vA, paira phisalane para yA gira par3ane para usake hAtha, paira, bATu, mATuM yA, usa bA, udaraM yA, sosaM vA, aNNataraM vA kAryasi urU, udara, sira yA anya zarIra kI indriyA~ kSata-vikSata ho vA indiyajAvaM lUsenja vA, pANANi vA-jAva-sattANi thA abhiANejja bA, batteja bA athavA usake girane para prANI-yAvat-satvoM kA hanana leseja vA, saMghasejja thA, saMghaTTa ja vA, pariyAveja vA, ho jAve, ve nIce daba jAveM, maMkucita ho jAveM, kucala jAyeM, philAmeja vA, uddavenja vA, ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmeja vA, paraspara TakarAveM. pIDita hoM, saMtapta hoM, trasta hoM, unakA sthAjIviyAo vavarovejja vA, nAntaraNa ho yA be mRtyu ko prApta ho / aha bhikkhUNaM puSyoviTThA esa paddaNNA-jAva-utraese jaMtara- ataH bhikSu ko pahale se hI yaha pratijJA-yAvat-upadeza pagAraM mAlohaDaM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA aphAsuyaM-jAva- diyA gayA hai ki isa prakAra agana-yAvat -svAdya aprAmuka go phigaahejaa|'-aa. su. 2, a. 1, u, 7, su. 365 jAnakara-yAvat - grahaNa na kre| mAlohaDaAhAragaNassa pAyacchitta suttaM mAlopahRta AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra617. je miklU mAlohaDaM asaNaM vA-jAtra-sAimaM vA, 617. jo bhikSu mAlogahata agana -yAvata- svAdima dete hue dejamANaM pajiggAheda paDiggAheMta vA saaijjaa| ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM ugghaayN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihAra sthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 123 AtA hai| koTThAutta AhAra gahaNa Niseho koThe meM rakhe hue AhAra ko lene kA niSedha618. se mikkhU bA, bhikkhUNo vA gAhAvaikucha piuvAya paDiyAe 618. bhidA vA bhikSuNo AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza aNupaviTTha samANe se ujaM puNa ANenA-asaNaM vA-jAda- karane para yaha jAne ki gRhastha sAdhu ke lie azana-yAvat - sAimaM vA koTThigAto vA kolejAto vA assaMjae bhikkhu- svAda AhAra miTTI Adi ko bar3I koThI meM se yA Upara se paDiyAe upajjiya avajjiya ohariya AhaTu balaejjA / saMkar3I aura nIce se caur3I lambI koThI meM se U~cA hokara, nIce akakara nikAlakara denA cAhatA hai / tahappaNAraM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA mAlohara ti NacA aise agana-yAvat- svAdya AhAra ko mAlopahata (doSa lAme saMte go phigaahegjaa| se yukta) jAnakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kre| -A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 7. su. 366 nAijace va nIe vA, nAsanne naaiduuraao| navamI muni gRhastha ke lie banA huA prAsuka AhAra grahaNa phAsuyaM parakara piNya, paDigAhejma sNje|| kare, kintu ati kece yA ati nIce sthAna se diyA jAtA hamA -utta. a. 1, gA. 34 tathA ati sarmapa yA ati dUra se diyA jAtA huA prAsuka AhAra bhI na le| koTThAutta AhAra gahaNassa pAyacchita muttaM koThe meM rakhA huA AhAra lene kA prAyazcitta sUtra16. simakhU koTTiyAuttaM asaNaM vA-lAva-sAima ra ukku- 116. jo bhikSu koThe meM rakhe hue aJcana -yAvat -svAba ko jjiya niSakujjiya ohariya dejamANaM paDiggAhei paDiggA- U~nA hokara, nIce jhukakara, nikAlakara dete hue ko letA hai, heta vA sAijaha / livAtA hai, yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjada cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANa ugdhAiyaM / use cAtumAmika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 10,su. 124 AtA hai| nisseNi phalaga pIr3ha, utsavittANamArahe / maMca kI ca pAsAyaM, samaNaTThAe va dAbA // durUhamANI pavaIjjA, hatthaM pAyaM va lUmara / puDhavijItre vihiMsejjA, je ya tannisiyA jagA / / eyArise mahAdose, jANikaga mahe siNI / tamhA mAla haTa bhivalaM na pahigeNhati saMjayA / / -dala. a.5, u. 1, mA.95-100

Page #595
sUtra 120 (E) abhisi do aNisiddha AhAra grahaNa vihi jiseho 620 se mi vA viNU vA mAhAlakula nA paDavA anupaviTThe samAne se jjaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA jAva sAimaM vA paraM samuddisa bahiyA NI taM parehi asama nAtaM aNisiddhaM aphA suyaM jAva No DigAjjA / taM parehi payAtaM sammAnivi kArya-ja-parimA hegaa| - A. su. 2. a. 1, u. 6, su. 167 (1) eva tatva niyaMta vimAna se leha // -- aniSTAhAra pahaNa karane kA vidhi niSedha 7 solaha utpavana doSa donhaM tu muMjamANAvaM, bovi tattha nimaMtae / vijamANaM paDinchejjA, jaM tatyekSaNiyaM bhaye // " isa. a. 5,01, gA. 52-53 cAritrAcAra evA samiti [563 (1) aniSTa doSa anisuSTa AhAra grahaNa karane kA vidhi niSedha 120. yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM hAra ke lie praveza karane para vaha jAne ki--- azana -- yAvat svAdi anya kisI ko dene ke lie nikAlA hai, vaha AhAra unakI AjJA ke binA yA unake diye binA aprAsuka jAnakara yAvat-grahaNa na kare / vaha AhAra unakI AjJA milane para yA unake dvArA diye jAne para prAka jAnakara - yAvat---grahaNa kare / do svAmI yA bhoktA hoM aura unameM se eka nimantrita kare to muni vaha diyA jAne vAlA AhAra na le| dUsare ke abhiprAya ko dekhe - use denA aprima lagatA ho to na le aura priya lagatA ho to le le / do svAnI yA bhoktA hoM aura donoM hI nimantrita kareM to muni usa dIyamAna AhAra ko yadi vaha eSaNIya ho to le le / utpAdana doSa--5 [ prAkkathana ] zrAI duI nimitte, AjIva vaNIma timindrA ya / kohe mAthe mAyA, lobhe ya havaMti isa ee // / 1 // puci pacchA saMbhava dijjA maMte ya cuSNa joge ya / uppAyaNAi dosA, solasame mUlakamme ya // 2 // - piNDa ni. gA. 408-406 (1) dhAtrI - dhAya ke samAna bAlaka bAlikAoM ko khilA-pilAkara yA haMsA ramAkara AhArAdi lenA / (2) sUtI - drutI ke samAna idhara-udhara kI bAteM eka dUsare ko kahakara athavA svajana sambandhiyoM ke samAcAroM kA AdAnapradAna karake AhArAdi lenA / (3) nimitta -- jyotiSa Adi nimitta zAstroM ke anusAra kisI kA zubhAzubha batAkara AhArAdi lenA / (4) Adi kI prApti ke lie dIkSita hone se pUrva ke jAti kuna batAnA dIkSita hone ke bAda ka batAnA tathA gRhastha jIvana meM jisa karma yA zilA meM nipuNatA prApta kI ho usa karma yA zilpa ke prayoga kisI ko AjIvikA ke lie batAnA / (5) vanopakadAna kA mahatva batAkara vA dAtA kI prazaMsA karake AhArAdi lenA / (6) cikitsA- rogAdi nivAraNa ke prayoga batAkara AhArAdi lenA / (7) ko kupita hokara AhArAvi senA yA lAhArAdi na dene para bhAga dene kA bhaya dikhAkara AhAradinA / (8) mAna - apane jAti kula Adi kA gaurava batAkara bAhArAdi lenA / (6) mAyA chala kA prayoga karake AhArAdi lenA / (10) lobha - sarasa AhAra ke lie adhika ghara ghUmanA / 1 (ka) dasA. da. 2. gu. 2 (kha) muni ko vastu ke dUsare svAmI kA abhinAya netra aura mukhAkRti ke car3hAva utAra se jAnanA cAhie /

Page #596
5.64 gharaNAnuyoga azanAdi ke na milane para krodha karane kA niSedha bhUtra 621 (11) pUrva-pazcAtsaMstava - AhAra grahaNa karane ke pahale yA pIche dAtA kI yA apanI prazaMsA karanA / (12) dizA-bisI liye paga meM mAhApAni lenA athavA kisI vidyA kI siddhi kA prayoga batAkara AhArAdi lenaa| (13) mantra-kisI nantra prayoga se AhArAdi lenA athavA kisI mantra kI siddhi kI vidhi batAkara AhArAdi lenaa| (14) cUrNa -vazIkaraNa kA prayoga karake mahArAdi lenA athavA vazIkaraNa kA prayoga batAkara AhAra di lenA / (15) yoga-pona vidyA ke prayoga dikhAkara AhArAdi lenA, athavA yona vidyA ke prayoga sikhAkara AhArAdi lenaa| (16) bhUlakarma-garbhapAta ke prayoga batAkara AhArAdi lenaa| antardhAna pika-ahATa vidyA Adi ke prayoga se adRSTa rahakara AhArAdi legaa| nizItha uddezaka 13 meM dhAtrI Adi utpAdana doSoM ke prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna hai / piNDaniyukti meM pratipAdita utpAdana doSoM meM tathA nizItha pratipAsti utpAdana doSoM meM krama bheda, saMkhyA bheda aura pATha bheda hai| piNDa niyukti meM 16 bheda haiM aura nizItha meM 15 bheda haiN| piNDaniyukti meM antardhAnapiNDa nahIM hai, nizItha meM hai / piNDaniyukti meM mUlakarma hai, nizISa meM nahIM hai| piNDaniyukti meM pUrva pazcAt saMstava hai, nizItha meM nahIM hai| (1) kopapiDa bosaM (1) kopapiDa doSa-- asaNAi alAbhe kova-Niseho azanAdi ke na milane para krodha karane kA niSedha-- 121. esa vIre pasaMsite je gaNiriyannati AdANAe, 121. bahU vIra prazaMsanIya hai jo bhikSA aprApti meM udvigna nahIM hotA hai| Na me vaiti Na kuppeSajA, "maha mujhe bhikSA nahIM detA" aisA socakara kupita nahIM hotA hai| thovaM landhuNa khise| thor3I bhikSA milane para dAtA kI nindA nahIM karatA hai| parisehito prinnmemjaa| dAtA dvArA pratiSedha karane para vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| etaM moNaM samajuvAlejjAsi / muni isa mauna (muni dha) kA bhalI bhAMti pAlana kre| -A. su. 1, bha.2,u. 4, su, 86 bAI paraghare asthi, vivihaM lAima-sAimaM / gRhastha ke ghara meM nAnA prakAra kA pracura vAdya-svAdya hotA na tasya paMDio kuppe, icchA rejja parona vA // hai, (kintu na dene para) paNDita muni kopa na kre| (yo cintana kare ki) "isakI apanI inchA hai. de yA na de|" sapaNAsaNavatyaM vA, bhatta-pANaM va sNje| saMyamI bhumi sAmane dIkha rahe gayana, vastra, bhojana yA pAnI adetassa na kumpemjA, padhyakkhe jiya boso|' Adi na dene vAle para bhI kopa na kre| -dasa . 1. 5. u. 2, gA. 27-28 lahavittI susaMtuThe, ampicche suhare siyaa| muni rUkSavRtti, susaMtuSTa, alpa icchA vAlA aura alpa AmurataM na gacchejjA, soccA caM jiNasAsaNaM // AhAra se tRpta hone vAlA ho| vaha jina zAsana ko munakara -dasa. a.8, gA. 25 samajhakara (alAbha hone pr| krodha na kareM / tulanA ke lie dekhie1 sayaNAsaNa-pANa-bhoyaNaM, vivihaM khAimaM sAimaM paremi / adae paDisehie niyaThe, je tattha na paussaI sa bhiklU / / - utta.ja.5. gA. 11 2 ina gAthAoM meM AhAra na milane para krodha na karane kA vidhAna hai vAstava meM RpiNDa kI byAsthA nizIthaNi aura piNDa niyukti meM hI dI gaI hai| krodha-piNDa ke prakAra aura udAharaNa Adi dekhie -gi, cuNi gA. 4436-4443 -piNDaniyukti gathA 461-464

Page #597
tra22-625 mAnapiMDa doSa cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [565 (2) mAnapiDa dona (2) mAnapiNDa doSa622. je mAhaNe vattiya jAyae vA, tahammaputte taha leccha vA / 922. jo brAhmaNa, kSatriya, umaputra athavA licchavI jAti vAlA je pabahae paravattabhoI, goteNa je yammada maannbse|| hai, prajita hokara gRhasthoM se diyA huA AhAra khAtA hai aura -suya. su. 1, a. 13. gA.10 apane ucca gotra kA abhimAna nahIM karatA hai vahI puruSa sarvajJa ke mArga kA anuyAyI hai| NimikaMcaNe bhikkhU sulUhajIvI, je gAravaM hoi milopgaamii| jo bhikSu akiMcanA hai aura rU AhAra se tIvana nirvAha AjIvameyaM tu abujAmANe, puNo-puNo vipariyAsuveti // ' karatA hai kintu garva karatA hai evaM prazaMsA cAhatA hai to vaha - nUya. su. 1, a. 13. gA. 12 ajJAnI kevala AjIvikA karatA huA puna: bhava-bhramaNa karatA hai| (3) lobhapiudosa-- (3) lobha-piNDa doSa623. siyA egaio la , lobheNa viNigRhaI / 623. kadAcit koI ekaH muni sarasa AhAra pAkara use isa mA meyaM bAiyaM saMtaM. baThUrNa sayamAyae / / lobha se chipA letA hai ki AcArya Adi ko dikhAne para vaha attaguruo suddho, pahuM pAvaM paphusbaI / svayaM le le ve mujhe na deM, vaha apane svArtha ko pramukhatA dene vAlA duttosao ya se hoi, nivANaM ca na gcchii| aura rasa-lolupa muni bahuta pApa karatA hai, vaha jisa kisI vastu - 1... u. .3:-32 se saMtuSTa nahIM hotA aura (aisA sAdhu) nirvANa ko nahIM paataa| saMcAra sevajAsaNa-matta-pANe appicchayA pahalA vi sNte| saMstAraka, mAyyA, Asana, bhakta aura pAnI kA adhika lAbha jo evamappANa'bhitosaenjA saMnosapAhaparae sa pujjo // hone para bhI jo aloccha hotA hai jo isa taraha apane Apa ko -dasa. a.1, u. 3, gA.5 saMtuSTa rakhatA hai aura jo saMtoSapradhAna jIvana meM rata hai, vaha jya hai| puSva-pacchA saMthava dosa (4) pUrva-pazcAt saMstava doSa624. nikkhamma doNe parabhopagaMmi, muhrmgliorriyaannugikheN| 124. jo zramaNa svagRha tyAga kara dUsare se bhojana pAne ke lie nivAragiddha va mahAvarAhe, adUraevehati ghAtameva // dInatA karatA hai tathA bhojana meM asakta hokara gRhasva ko prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha cAvala ke dAnoM meM Asakta mahAzUkara ke samAna zIghra hI nAza ko prApta hotA hai| annassa pANasihaloiyassa, aNuppiya bhAsai sevamANe / jo ihalaukika padArtha anna, pAnI Adi ke lie triya pAsatyayaM cetra kusIlayaM ca nissArae hoha jahA punAe / bhASaNa karatA hai, vaha pAzvastha bhAva tathA kuzIla-bhAva kA sevana -sUya. sa. 1, a. 7, gA. 25-26 karatA humA puAla ke samAna nissAra ho jAtA hai / pRthvapacchAyavadosassa pAyacchita sutaM pUrva pazcAt saMstava doSa kA prAyazcitta sUtra625. je bhikcha puresaMgavaM vA pacchA saMyavaM vAkareDa, kareMtaM vA jo bhinu (dAna dene ke) pahale yA lecha stuti karatA hai. sAijjA / karavAtA hai, yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Abajjai mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugyAhaya / use mAsika udghA tika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| - ni.u.2, su.38 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM bhikSu ke lie mAna karane kA niSedha hai kintu nizItha cUNi aura piNDaniyukti meM mAnapiNDa kI yathArtha vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| (kha) mAnapiNDa doSa kI udAharaNa pUrvaka vyAkhyA dekhiye -ni, caNi gA. 4444-4454 (1) vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai occhASTio pareNa bA, laddhi-pasaMsAhi vAsamuztto / avamANio pareNa ya, jo esai mANapiNDo so|| - piNDa gA. 465 2 (ka) moharaMti mauneyaMNa pUrva saMstava-pazcAtsaMstavAdinA bahubhASitena yallabhyate tanmauvayaMmutpAdanA doSa - -pAha, su. 2, a. 5, su. 20 kI TIkA (kha) paha. su. 2, a.5, su. meM pUrvapazcAtmaMstava doSa kA maurya nAma hai| 3 maMstava ke bheda, saMstava ke doSa Adi ke lie dekhie--- -piNDa ni. gA. 484-463

Page #598
566] dharaNAnuyoga utpAdana doSoM kA varjana aura sukha AhAra grahaNa kA upadeza sUtra 626-627 uppAyaNA bosa yajjaNa suddha AhAra gahaNassa ya uvaeso- utpAdana doSoM kA varjana aura zuddha AhAra grahaNa kA upadeza126. na nisajja-kahA-paoyaNakyA ovaNiyaM ti / 126. gahastha ke ghara meM baiThakara dharmakathA nimitta kahAniyA~ kahakara bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / na tipicchA-maMta-mUla - bhesajjakajjaheu / cikitsA, mantra, jar3IbUTI, auSadha nirmANa Adi ke prayoga batAkara bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI caahie| na lakkhaNapyAya sumiNa joisa-nimittakaha-kappauttaM / zubhAzubha lakSaNa, utpAta, bhUkampAdi, svapna kla, jyotiSamuhUrta kathana nimittakathana, bhaviSyakathana, kautuka-jAdU ke prayoga batAkara bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie, navi DaMbhaNAe. navi rakSaNAe, navi saasnnaae| dambha karake, AtmarakSA ke prayoga kI zikSA dekara, anunavi bhaNa-rakkhaNa-sAsaNAe mikkhaM gavesiyanvaM / zAsana karane kA zikSaNa dekara bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI caahie| navi vaNAe, navi mANaNAe, nadi puupnnaae| vandana karake, sanmAna karake, pUjA karake bhikSA grahaNa nahIM navi varaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe bhikkha mavesiyadhvaM / karanI caahie| navi holaNAe navi nivaNAra navi garahaNAe / apamAna karake, nindA karake, apakIti karake bhikSA grahaNa navi holaNa-nidaNa-garahaNAe mikkhaM mavesiyaba / nahIM karanI caahie| navi bhesaNAe navi tajjaNAe navi tAlaNAe / bhaya dinjA karake, tarjanA karake, tADanA karake bhikSA grahaNa nadi bheSaNa-tajjaNa-tAlagAe kviM gavesi yakSa / nahIM karanI caahie| navi gAraveka navi kuhaNayAe navi baNImayAe / garna karaka, krodha karake, dInatA prakaTa karake bhikSA grahaNa navi gArava kuhaNa-vaNIcyAe bhikSa gavesipavvaM / nahIM karanI caahie| navi mittayAe navi patthamAe navi sevaNAe / mitratA karake, prArthanA karake, sevA karake bhikSA grahaNa nahIM navi mita-patthaNa-sevaNAe bhikkha ganesiyavyaM / karanI caahie| annAe, agadie, aduTTa. avIge, avimaNe, akaluNe, avi- ajJAta kula se bhikSA grahaNa karane vAlA, narasa AhAra karane sAto, aparisaMtajogI jayaNa-ghaDaNa-karaNa-cariya-viNayaguNa- meM anAsakta, nIrasa AhAra dAtA se adveSa bhAva vAlA. AhAra jogasaMpautte bhikkhU sikkhesaNAe nirte| na milane para bhI adIna, AhAra nahIM milane para bhI aglAna -paNha. su. 2, a.1, su.5 mana vAlA, dayanIya bhAva rahita, viSAda rahita, azubhayoga gahila prApta saMyama sAdhanA me prayatnazIla, sutrAnusAra artha ghaTAne meM upayukta, karaNa caraNa evaM vinaya guNayukta bhikSu bhikSA kI epaNA meM tatpara rhe| dhAi piDAi bhujamANassa pAyacchitta suttAI dhAtRpiMDAdi doSayukta AhAra karane vAle ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 627. 1. je bhikkhU ghAI-piTa bhuMjai, bhujata vA sAijjai / 127. (1) jo bhikSu dhAtRpiMDa bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai. bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 2. je bhikkhU dUI piGa bhuMjA, muMja yA sAijjaha / (2) jo bhikSu dRtipiMDa bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 3. je bhikkhU Nimitta piDaM muMjaDa, muMjata vA saaijh| (3) jo bhikSu kAlika nimina bahakara ahAra bhoyattA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 4. je bhikkhU AjIviya-piDa muMjada, muMjataM vA saahjji| 4) jo bhikSu AjIvika (AjIvika ke prayoga batAkara liyA huA AhAra) piMDa bhogatA hai. bhogavAtA hai. bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #599
sUtra 127 basa doSa grahaNavaNA ke cAritradhAra : eSaNA samiti [567 5. je bhikkhU vaNImaga-para mujada, muMjata vA saahjji| 6. je mizNU tipicchA-piGa bhujai, muMjeta vA sAijjai / 7. je mikkhU koha-piDaM jhuMjada, muMjata vA saahjjaa| 8. me bhikkhU mANa-piDa muMjai, bhuMjataM vA sAijjai / 1. je bhikkhu mAyA-piTa bhujaha, muMjata vA sAijjai / 10. je bhikkhU lobha-pira muMjai, bhajata vA sAijjaha / 11. je bhikkhU vijjA-pira bhujai, muMjata vA sAijai / (5) jo bhikSu bhikhArI ke nimita nikAlA huA AhAra bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (6) jo bhikSu nikitsA riDa bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai. bhogane vAle kA sanumodana karatA hai| (7) jo bhikSu kopapiDa bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (E) jo bhikSu mAnapiMDa bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (8) jo bhikSu mAyApiMDa bhogatA hai bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 10) jo bhikSu lobhapiMDa bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (11) jo bhikSu vidyApiDa bhogatA hai, bhoganAtA hai, bhogane vAne kA anumodana karatA hai| (12) jo bhikSa mantrapiMDa mogatA hai, bhogadAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (13) jo bhikSu cUrNapiMDa bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (14) jo bhikSu yogapiMDa bhogatA haiM, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (15) jo bhikSu aMtardhAnapiMDa (adRSTa rahakara grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra ko) bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use udghAtika pAtusika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| 12. je mikkhU maMta-piuM bhujai, bhujaMtaM vA sAijai / 13. je bhikkhU khuNNaya-piDaM bhaMjai, bhuMjataM yA sAijamA / 14. je bhikkhU joga-piTa bhujada, bhujasa vA sAijmA 15 je bhikkhU aMtAga-piGa bhujai, bhujata vA saaijh| ta sevamANe Avajaha ghAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugyaaiy| --ni. u. 13, su. 64-7% eSaNA doSa-6 [ prAkkathana ] basa doSa grahaNaSaNA kesaMkiyamakkhiya. Nikvitta, pihiya, sAhariya dAyagumbhIse / apariNaya litta chaDDiya, eSaNa dosA dasa havaMti / / -~-piNDaniyukti gA. 520 (1) zaMkita - kisI eka udgama Adi doSa kI AzaMka hone para bhI AhArAdi lenA, (2) prakSita-kisI macitta padArtha se AhArAdi kA sparza hote hue bhI le lenaa| (3) nikSipta --kisI sacitta padArtha para rakhA huA AhArAdi lenaa| (4) pihita-kisI sacitta padArtha yukta pAtra Adi se Dhake hue AhArAdi lenaa| (5) saMhata---jisa pAva Adi meM sacitta padArtha rakhe hue hoM unheM vAlI karake usI pAtra Adi se AhArAdi dene para lenaa|

Page #600
568] caraNAnuyoga zaMkA ke rahate hue AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha sUtra 628-131 (6) bAyaka-andhe se, kampana vAta vAle se, tuSTharoga vAle se, gabhiNI tathA jIma virAdhanA karake dene vAle se AhArAdi lenaa| (7) unmizra- kisI bhI sacitta padArtha se mizrita AhArAdi lenA / (8) apariNata-sarvathA anitta hue binA arthAt sacitta yA mizra AhArAdi lenA / (e) lipta hAtha pAtra Adi sacitta padArthoM se saMsRSTa (saraDe hue) hoM, unase bhikSA grahaNa krnaa| (1.) chadita - yadi koI kucha girAte hue AhArAdi de usase lenaa| the doSa gRhasya aviveka se aura sAdhu sAdhvI Asakti Adi se lagAte haiN| (1) saMkiyadosaM (2) zaMkti doSasaMkAe caTTamANassa AhAra gahaNa Niseho-- zaMkA ke rahate hue AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha628. se bhikkhU vA. bhikkhUNI vA gahAvahakulaM piMDayAya paDiyAe 128. mahantha ke ghara meM bhikSA prApti ke uddezya se praviSTa agupaviTTha samApe se jjaM puNa jANejjA bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi vaha jAne kiasaNaM bA-jAva-sAimaM yA esaNijje siyA, aNemaNijje 'azana yAvat-svAdima eSaNIya hai yA aneSaNIya" isa siyA vitigicha samAvaNNe apANaNaM asamAhA lessAe taraha usakA citta AzakA se yukta ho aura usakI asamAdhita avasthA rhe| tahappaNAraM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA akAsurya-jAva-jo isa prakAra ke apzana - yAvat- svAdima ko aprAsuka jAna paDigAhejjA / ' -A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 3, su. 343 kara-yAvat - grahaNa na kare / (2) nikkhittadosaM (2) nikSipta doSapuDhavIkAyapaiTThiya AhAra gahaNa Niseho pRthvIkAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSadha626. se bhikkhU bA. bhikkhUNo vA gAhAvaikulaM piDavAya paDiyAe 626. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI apaviTu samANe se jjaM puNaM jAgarajA-- yadi yaha jAne kiasaNaM yA-jAva-sAimaM vA puDavikkAvapati dvita, __azana--yAvat-strAdima AhAra pRthvIkAya para rakhA huA hai. tahappagAraM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM yA aphAsusaM-jAva-go isa prakAra ke azana-yAvat-svAdima ko azAsuka jaanpddigaahejaa| kara-yAvat--grahaNa na kare --aa0 su. 2. a0 1. u07, mu. 368 (ka) AukAya paiTTiya AhAra gaNa giseho apakAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha130.se mikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI yA gAhAvaraphulaM piDavAya paDiyAe 937. gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA prApti ke lie praviSTa bhikSa yA aNupaviTTha samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne kiasaNaM vA-jAna-sAimaM vA AukAyapatiTTitaM. azana --yAvat svAdima apanAya para rakhA huA hai, sahappagAraM asaNaM bA-jAva-sAima vA aphAsuyaM-jAvaNo isa prakAra ke azana--yAvat - svAdima mAhAra ko apA. pddingaahejaa| muka jAnakara-yAvat -- grahaNa na kreN| -A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 7. su. 368 (kha) teukAya paiTThiya AhAra gahaNa Niseho - agnikAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha631. se bhiksyU yA, bhikkhUNo vA gAhAvaDakule piTavAya paDiyAe 631. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhArArtha praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aNupavi? samANe se jja puNa jANejjA-- yadi yaha jAne ki, 1(ka) jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu. kApAkApammi saMviyaM / deMtiya paDiyA ikve, na me kappara tAresaM // ---dasa.a. 5, u 1, gA.56 2 (kha) asaNaM pANagaM vA bi, mAimaM sAimaM thaa| udagammi hojja nikSitaM, uttiMga-gaNagernu vA // taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, gaMjayANaM akappiyaM / detiyaM paTiyAikve, na me kappai tArinaM / / -danaa. 5, u. 1, gA. 74-75

Page #601
sUtra 631 agnikAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA miSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [569 asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM yA agaNiNikkhitaM, azana-thAvat -svAdina AhAra agni (aMgAroM) para rakhA huA hai, tahappagAraM asaNaM yA-jAra-sAimaM vA aphAsuyaM-jAva-No usa apana--pAvat-strAdima ko agrAsuka' jAnakara phigaahejjaa| -yAvat-grahaNa na kre| kevalo bhUyA--AyANameyaM / kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM-yaha karmoM ke upAdAna kA kAraNa hai| assaMjae bhikkhUpaDiyAe ussiMghamANe vA, nissitramANe vA, kyoMki asaMyamI gRhastha bhikSu ke uddezya se agni para rakhe AmagjamANe vA, pamanjamANa vA, uttaramANaM thA, uyattamArNa hue bartana meM se AhAra ko nikAlatA huA, dene ke bAda zeSa vA, agaNijIye hisjjaa| AhAra ko vApisa DAlatA huA, use hAtha Adi se pramArjana yA zodhana karatA huA, Aga para se utAratA huA pA agni para hI dartana ko Ter3hA karatA huA agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kregaa| aha bhikkhUNaM puTavodiTTA esa paDaNA-jAva-esa ubaese jaM ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkara bhagvAn ne pahale se hI yaha sahappagAraM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA ThAgaNiNikkhitaM aphA- pratijJA yAvat - upadeza diyA hai ki vaha agni arthAt (aMgAroM) surya-jAva-jo paDiggAhemjA / para rakhe hue azana-yAvat-strAdima ko aprAmuka jAnakara -A. su. 2. a. 1, u. 6, gu. 363 -yAvat-grahaNa na kare / se bhikkhU vA bhikkhaNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piNDavAya paDiyAe gRhastha ke ghara meM AhArAya praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aNupaviThe samANe se ujaM puNa jANejjA--- yaha gane kiasaNaM vA-jAtha-sAimaM vA agaNikAyapatidvitaM, azana-yAvat-svAdima anikAya (cUlhe) para rakhA huA hai| tahappagAraM asaNaM thA-jAva-sAima vA aphAsuyaM jAna-No aise azana-yAvat-svAdima ko aprAsuka jAnakara pddigaahejjaa| -yAvat-prahaNa na kre| kevalI brUyA-AyANameyaM / kavalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-yaha kamoM ke upAdAna kA kAraNa hai| assaMjae bhikSupaDiyAe aNi ussakkiyaM, NissakkiyaM, kyoMki asaMyata gRhastha sAtra ke uddezya se agni meM Idhana ohariyAhamu dlegjaa| rAjakara athavA nikAlakara yA bartana ko utAra kara mAhAra lAkara deg| jaM tahappagAra asaNaM vA-jAva-sAma vA agaNikAya gaadd'iyN| isalie tIrthakara bhagavAn ne bhikSuoM ke lie pahale se hI aha bhikkhUNaM puthvocadiTThA esa paiNNA-jAva-esa upaese yaha pratijJA-yAvat --upadeza diyA hai ki yaha cUlhe para rakhe hue aphAsuyaM-jAvaNo pddigaahejjaa| azana - yAvat - svAdima ko atrAsuka jAnakara-yAvat - ---A. su. 2,bha.1.u.7.su. 368 (ga) grahaNa na kre| asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, sAimaM sAimaM thaa| aNana pAna khAdya svAda bhagni para rakhA humA ho use agaNimmi hojna nikSitaM, taM ca saMghaTTiyA dae // detI huI strI yadi agni kA zaM karake de to bhikSu use kahe . taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / "aisA bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA hai, ataH mujhe lenA datiyaM paDiyAikhe na me pada tArisa // nahIM kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / azana pAna khAya svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho use agaNimmi hojja nikkhitaM, taM ca ussakkiyA thae / detI huI strI yadi agni meM iMdhana dekara de to bhikSu use kahetaM bhave masa-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiyN| 'aisA bhakta pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA hai. ataH mujhe lenA reliyaM paDiyAine na me kappai tArisa // nahIM kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAima sAimaM thaa| azana pAna khAdya svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho use agaNimmi hoja nikkhitaM, taMca osakkiyA be|" detI huI strI yadi agni meM se dhana nikAlakara de to bhikSu use

Page #602
570] cAritrAcAra vanaspati kAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niveza mUtra 639-132 taM bhave bhAta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akapiyaM / kahe -"aisA bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA hai, ata: detiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappada tArikha / / mujhe lenA nahIM kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pApagaM vA vi, bAharma sAimaM thaa| azana pAna khAdya svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho unne detI agaNimi hoja nikkhitaM, ta ca upajAliyA dae / huI strI yadi agni jala kara ke de to bhikSu use aisA kahetaM prave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa aspiyaM / "aisA bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie hI kalpanA hai, ataH mujhe lenA vaitiyaM paDiyAine, na me kappada tArisa // nahIM kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAima sAimaM thaa| azana pAna khAdya svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho use detI agaNimmi hojja nikkhitaM taM ca pajjAtiyA de|| huI strI yadi agni prajvalita karake de to bhikSu use mAhetaM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa appiyaM / "aisA bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpanA hai, ataH mule daMtiyaM paDiyAiphle, na me kappaha tArisaM // lenA nahIM kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAisaM sAimaM tahA / azAna pAna khAdya svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho use detI agaNimmi hojja nikkhitaM, teca nivvAdipA bae / / huI strI yadi agni bujhAkara ke de to bhikSu use kahe-'aisA taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu. saMjayANa aphaspiyaM / bhakta-pAna saMpatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA hai, ata: mujhe lenA nahIM daMtiyaM paDiyAikve, na me kappai tArisaM // kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM vA vi. khAimaM sAimaM thaa| azana pAna khAdya svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho use detI agaNimmi hojja nivikhataM,caisbhiciyA dae / huI strI yadi agni para rakhe hue pAtra ro nikAlakara de to bhikSu taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / use kahe--"aisA bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA hai, betiya paDiyAiSa, na me pappA tArisa / / ataH mujhe lenA nahIM kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM yA vi, khAima sAima tahA / ___azana pAna khAdya svAtha agni para rakhA huA ho use deto agaNimmi hojja nikkhita.taM ca nisminiyA dae / huI strI yadi agni para ranne patra meM punaH DAlakara de to bhikSu se bhave matta pANaM tu, maMjANaM akappiyaM / use kahe- "aisA bhala-pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA hai ataH betiya pakhiyAikkhe, na me kappara tArisa / mujhe lenA nahI kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| ___acAna pAna khAca kvAca agni para rakhA huvA ho use detI agaNimmi hojja nivikhataM, saMca ovattiyA de| huI strI yadi agni para rakhe hue pAtra ko Ter3hA karake de to bhikSu ro mave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANaM akappiya / use kahe .--"aisA bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA hai, ataH aitiyaM paDimAikkhe, na me kappA tArisaM // mujhe lenA nahIM kalpatA hai|" asaNaM pANagaM pA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / azana pAna khAca svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho use detI agaNimmi honja nikkhitaM, taM ca oyAriyA vae / huI strI yadi agni para rakhe hue pAtra ko utAra karake de to taM bhave matta-pANaM tu, saMjayANaM appimaM / bhikSu use kahe-"aisA bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie nahIM kalpatA utiyaM pariyAipakhe, na me kappar3a taarisN|| hai, ataH mujhe lenA nahIM kalpatA hai|" -dasa. a.5, u. 1, gA. 76-85 vaNassaIkAyapaiTThiyaAhAragaNiseho vanaspatikAya pratiSThina AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha - 132. se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piDavAyapaDiyAe 632. gRhasva ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aNupaSiTu samANe se ulaM puNa jANejA - yaha jAne ki--- asaNaM yA-jAba-sAimaM vA vassatikAyapatiThiyaM / yaha aganA-yAvat--svAdima AhAra vanaspatikAya (harI sajI patte Adi) para rakhA huA hai, tahappaNAraM asaNaM yA-jA-sAimaM yA aphAsu-jaya-go usa prakAra ke banaspatikAya pratiSThita azana-yAvatapaDigAhekajA |-aa. su. 2, a.1, u. 7, su. 368 (gha) svAdima AhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara--yAvat-grahaNa na kre|

Page #603
pratra 663-636 trasakAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSetra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [271 tasakAyapaTTiyAhAragahaNaNiseho zrasakAya pratiSThita AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha-- 933. se bhikkha vA, bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvaikula piNyAyapajiyAe 633. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSaNI aNuviThe samAye se jja puSa jANejjA yaha jAne ki--- asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM bAtasakAyapatidiTharA / azana-yAvat-svAdika AhAra prasakAya para rakhA huA hai, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA aphAsuga-yo usa prasAra karatAya pratiSThiH sAta-yAvat-svAdima pddigaahejaa| - A. su.2, a. 1, u. 7, su. 368 (ca) ko aprAsuka jAnakara--yAvat-grahaNa na kre|| NikkhittadosajuttaAhAragahaNassa pAyacchitta suttAiM-- nikSipta doSa yukta AhAra grahaNa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra934. je bhikkhU asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM kA puSi-padadivya, 134. jo prikSu sacitta pRthvI para sthita azana--yAtrat--svAdiSa paDiggAhei, paDimAtI vA sAimjA / AhAra ko letA hai, livAlA hai, lene pAne kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikSu asaNaM yA-jAba-sAima vA Au-pahiya, jo bhikSa sacitta jala para sthita azana -pAvat-svAdima pavigAheha, paDiggAheta vA saamaanaa| AhAra ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU asaNaM vA-gAva-sAimaM vA teja paidriyaM, jo bhikSu sacitta agni para sthita azana-yAvat-svApariggAhei, paDimagAta yA sAimana / dima AhAra ko letA hai, livAtA hai. sene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU asaNaM vA-jAba-sAima vA paNaphai-paivyiM , jo bhikSu sacitta banaspati para sthita azana--bAvatpaDiggAhei, pahimapAta vA sAijai / svAdima AhAra ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjaha ghAummAsiya parihAradANa ugyAiyaM use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna' (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 17, su. 126 128 AtA hai| (3) dAyaga dosaM-- (3) dAyaga doSa-- gunviNIhatyeNa AhAra gahaNa giseho garbhavatI ke hAtha se AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha635. siyA ya samaNaTThAe, gutthiynniikaalmaaminnii| 235. pranava kAla ke mahine ko prApta garbhavatI mbI khar3I ho udviyA vA nisIejjA, nisamA dA punnhe| aura zramaNa ko bhikSA dene ke lie kadAtrita baiTa jAye athavA taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANaM akappiyaM / baiThI ho to khar3I ho jAye unake dvArA diyA jAne vAlA bhaktadetiya pajiyAive, na me kappada tArisa // pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpya hotA hai| ataH muni detI huI -dasa. a. 5. u. 1, gA. 55-56 strI ko kahe "isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA " yaNapejjamANihatyeNa AhAragahaNaNiseho -- stanapAna karAtI huI strI ke hAtha se hAra grahaNa kA niSedha636. yaNagaM pejamANI, bAragaM vA kumAriyaM / 636. bAlaka yA bAlikA ko stanapAna karAtI huI strI use taM nikvivitta royaMta, Ahare pAgabhoyaNaM / rote hue chor3akara bhakta-pAna lAye to vaha bhakta-pAna saMmati ke taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANaM appiyaM / lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie muni detI huI strI ko kahe batiyaM paDiyAhakne, na me kappar3a tArisa // "isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sktaa|" -dasa. a. 5. u. 1, gA 57-56 purekamma jutta loNassa mahaNaNiseho pUrvakarma yukta (acitta) namaka ke grahaNa kA niSedha6.37. se bhikSu vA, mikkhUNI vA gAhAvAkulaM piMgvAya pajiyAe 637. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza aNupaviTTha samANe se jja puNa jANejjA karane para yaha jAne ki

Page #604
572] varaNAnuyoga pUrvakarma yukta (acitta) siTTe Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha sUtra 637636 bilaM vA loNaM, ubhiyaM vA loNaM assaMjae bhikSupaDiyAe, gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie sacitta zilA para, sacitta zilA vittamaMtAe silAe, cittamaMtAe lelue, kolavAsasi ghA, khaNDa para, dImaka lage jInayukta kASTha para tathA aNDe-yAvatu .. vAmae, jIya paTTie, saDe, jAva-makya DAsaMtANae, bhivisu mabAr3I ke jAloM se yukta sthAna para viDa lavaNa (jalAyA haA vA, mikti vA, mivissaM ti vA, rucimu vA, kaciti vA, namaka) yA udbhija lavaNa (anya prakAra se anitta banA namaka) cissaM ti baa| kA bhedana kiyA hai (Tukar3e kiye haiM) bhedana karatA hai, yA bhedana karegA tathA lavaga ko sUkSma karane ke lie pIsA hai, pIsatA hai yA piisemaa| vikaMvA loNaM, ugmiyaM vA loNaM aphAmu yaM-jAva-No pachi- aise viDa va udabhija tataSa ko aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat gAhejjA / --A. su. 2, ma. 1, u. 6, su. 362 grahaNa na kare / purekamma jutta pihuyAI gahaNiseho pUrvakarma yukta (acitta) siTTe Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha138, se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDabAyapaDiyAe 638. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSutI aNupavi? samANe se jaM puNa jANajjA yaha jAne kipihayaM bA, baharayaM vA, muMjiyaM vA, maMthaM vA, cADalaM vA, gehU~ Adi ke siTTe, javAra jau Adi ke sidde- agni meM pAulapalayaM vA assaMjae bhikla pajiyAe cittamaMtAe arddhapakva yA Tukar3e tathA mAlavIhi Adi yA unake Tukar3e, inheM silAe, cisamatAe lepue, kolavAsasi vA dArue jIya- gRhastha ne bhikSu rie sacitta zilA para, sacitta ziralA khaMDa para paliTTite sare-jAva-makatAsaMtANae. koTTie vA, koTTati yA dImaka lage hue jIvAdhiSThita kATha para tathA aNDe-yAvatabA, koTTissati vA, 'usphaNisu bA, uppaNaMti vA upphaNi- makar3I ke jAloM se mukta sthAna para unheM phUTa cukA hai, kUTa rahA saMti bA, hai yA kUTegA yA upana cukA hai, uphana rahA hai yA uphanegA, tahappagAra piDayaM bA-gAva-cAulapala vA aphAsuyaM-jAba- isa prakAra ke gehU~ Adi ke siTToM-yAvat-zAli Adi No pddigaahejaa| --mA. su. 2, a. 1, u. 6, su. 36 ke Tukar3oM ko aprAsuka jAnakara - thAvat grahaNa na kare / purAkammakaDeNa hatthAiNA AhAragahaNassa Niseho-- pUrva karmakRta hAtha Adi se AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha--- 136 se bhikkhU ghA, bhikkhUNI kA gAhAvaha kula piDacAyapaviyAe 636. bhikSu vA bhikSuNI gAthApatiyoM ke gharoM meM AhAra ke lie azupaviDhe samANe satya kaMci muMjamANa pehAe, saMjahA . praveza karane para yahA~ visI gAthApati yAvat-kaukarAnI ko gAhAvaI vA-jAva-kammakarI vA se puzameva AloejjA-- bhojana karate hue dekhe to unhe AhAra lene se pahale hI kaheAuso ti vA / agiNI ! ti A dAhisi me etto aNNa- "AyuSmAn gRhastha ! pA bahina ! inameM se kisI eka yara bhoyaNaM jAyaM prakAra kA bhojana mujhe doge ?' se sevaM bavaMtassa paro harathaM zA, mattaM vA vayiM yA, bhAyaNaM unake aisA kahane para gRhastha hAtha, laghupAna, cammaca yA vA, sotovagaviyaNa vA, usiNodaviyadeNa vA uccacholenja bhojana ko amita zIta thA uSNa jala meM dhoe tovA, poejja vA, se puSvAmeva AloejjA bhikSa unheM pahale hI kahe -- "Auso / tti vA bhagiNI ! ti vA mA eyaM tuma hatya "he AyuSmAn gRhala ! yA bahina! tuma hAya-yAvasvA-jAda-mAyaNaM vA sIodagaviyareNa cA, usiNogaviyaNa bhAjana ko acitta zIta gA jaNa jala se mata dhoo mujhe denA vA, uccholehi vA, yadhobehi vA abhikakhasi me bAu~ emeva cAhate ho to hApa Adi ke choe binA hI de do|"| dlyaahi|" se sevaM vavaMtassa paro hatthaM vA-jAva-bhAvaNaM vA sooga- aisA kahane para bhI gRhastha hAya-yAvat rAjana ko viyaDeNa vA, usiNodadhiyaDega vA uccholettA pA padhoesA acitta zIta yA uSNa jala se dhokara de loyA AhaTTa balaejjA,

Page #605
* sUtra 636-641 pUrvakarmakRta hAca Avi se AhAra lene kA prAyazcitta cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti (573 tahappagAreNaM purAkammakoNa hatyeNa vA-jAda-bhAyaNeNa vA aise pUrvakarmakRta hAtha---yAvat bhAjana se azana-yAvatasaNaM yA-jAva-sAimaM yA aphAsuyaM jAva-No pngigaahejjaa|' svAdya ko manAsuka jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kare / -A. su. 2, ma. 1, u. 6, su. 360 (2) purAkambhakareNa hatyAiNA asaNAI giNhamANassa pAya- pUrva karmakRta hAtha Adi se AhAra lene kA prAyazcitta cchitta suttaM940. se bhiSaNa purekammakaDeNa hatyeNa vA-jAva-bhAyaNeNa vA asagaM 140. jo bhikSu pUrva karmakRta hAtha se-yAvat -bhAjana se aAna yA-jAya-sAima vA paDiggAhera, paDiggA yA saaijji| -yAvat--svAdima grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se sevamANe Ayajjai cAummAsi parihAraTuANaM ugdhaaiye| use cAturmAmika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. 3. 12, su. 14 AtA hai| vAuphASirAhageNa bhikkhAgahaNaNimeho pAyacchittaM ca- vAyukAya ke birAdhaka se bhikSA lene kA niSedha va prAyazcitta141. se bhiSakhU vA, milagI vA gAhAbahakulaM piuvAya paDiyAe 641. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke liye aNupaciTTha samANe se ujaM puNa jANejA-asaNa vA-jAva- praviSTa hone para yaha jAne pi sAdhu ko dene ke lie yaha atyanta sAima yA jaccAsaNa assaMjae bhikkhU pabiyAe sarveNa vA, uSNa ajAna - yAvat-svAdima arAMpata mahastha sUpa (chAjale) se, viDayaNeNa vA, tAliyaMTeNa mA, bhatteNa vA, patnabhaMgeNa SA, paMkhe se, tAr3a patra se, patte se, patra-khaMDa se, zAkhA meM, zAdAsAhAe vA, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, piTuNeNa vA, pitRNahatyeNa yA, khaMDa se, mora ke paMkha se, morapIchI se, vastra se, vastrasaMDa se, calega vA, celakaNNaNa vA, hatyeNa pA, muheNa yA, pummeja hAtha se yA muMha se, phUMka dekara yA paMkhe Adi se havA karake dene yA, bIejja vaa| vAlA ho to sAdhu pahale hI gRhastha ne kahese puvAmeva AloekjA- "Ajaso / ti yA bhagiNi! ti "he AyuSmAn gRhastha ! yA bahina ! tuma isa atyanta garma yA mA etaM tuma asaNaM vA-jAva-sAima vA amadhusiNaM vA, amana-yAvat-svAdima ko sUpa se yAvat-paMkhe Adi se sUveNa vA-jAva-vIyAhi yA abhikhasi me vA emedha bA karake ThaMDA mata the| agara mujhe denA cAhate ho to aise hI dalayarahi / " de do|" se sevaM vadaMtassa paro sUtreNa vA-Ava-cauittA vA AhaTTa sAdhu ke aisA kahane para bhI gaharatha sUpa se- yAvat --paMkhe valaejjA, tahappamAraM asaNaM vA-bAba sAhama vA aphAsuyaM Adi se havA kara ke dene lage to usa azana * yAvat - svAdima -jAva-No pddigaahejjaa| ko aprAsuka jAnakara * yAcan-graha na kre| -A. mu. 2, a. 1,u. 7. su 368 (gha) se bhikkhU accusiNaM asaNaM vA jAva-sAima caa| jo bhikSu atyanta uSNa-pAvat - syAdya padArtha ko--- 1. suppeNa vA, 2. viThuNeNa yA, 3. tAliyareNa vA. (1) sUpa se, (2) paMkhe se, (3) tADapatra se, 4. paseNa bA. 5. pattabhaMgeNa vA, 6. sAhAe vA. (4) patte se, (5) patrakhaMDa se, (6) zAkhA se, 7. sAhAbhaMgeNa khA, 8. piDaNeNa vA, 1. pihaNahatyeNa cA, (7) zAkhAkhaMDa se. (8) morapaMkha se, (6) morapIchI se, 10. leNa vA 11. celaka paNeNa vA, 12. hatyeNa vA, (10) vastra se, (11) vastrabaMda se, (12) hAya se, 13. muheNa cA, phUbhittA bIdatA AhaTTa vejjamANaM paDiggA- (13) muMha se, phUMka dekara cA paMkhe Adi se habA karake lAkara he vA saaimjaa| dete hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA bhanumodana karatA hai| ta setramANe Avajaha ghAjammAsiyaM parihAradANa ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 10, su. 130 AtA hai| 1 purekammeNa hattheNa, damcIe bhAyaNeNa vA / naitithaM paTiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisa / / -dasa.a. 5 u. 1, gA. 32 2 (ka) dasa. a. 4, su. 22 (kha) dasa. a.8, gA.6

Page #606
274] caraNAnuyoga vanaspatikAya ke virAdhaka se dreader virAgeNa milA jise ho-42. uppalaM maM vA vi, kumuyaM vA magadaMtiyaM / annaM vA puppha sacittaM taM ca saMtuMciyA dae // zaM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANaM aphappiyaM / veMtiyaM paDiyAhavale, na me kappar3a tArimaM // uppalaM vA vigata sammadiyA e zaMbhave matapANaM tu, saMjayANaM akappiyaM / paiMtiyaM paDiyAle na me kappar3a tArisaM // - dasa. a. 5 . 2. gA. 14-17 vivihakAya virAgeNa AhAra mahaNaNitehI42. mI pAcANi nIyANi hariyANava ajamakara nayA tari parivae / - of sAhaTaTa, nivivittANaM, sacitaM ghaTTiyA ya / taheba samagaTThAe, uvagaM saMpaNolliyA // ogAhahatA calatA, AhAre pApabhoyaNaM / detiyaM paDiyAikle, na me kappai tAsiM // darA. a. 5. u. 1. mA. 25-31 (4) ummasado pANAisa AhAragahaNaNiseho mahiyastha va pari varNavihI 944 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI yA gAhAvatikulaM pikavAvapaDiyAe aNupaviTThe samAne se jjaM puNa jANejjA -- asaNaM yA- jAva- sAimaM vA pANehi vA paNaehi vA bIehi vA. hariehi vA saMsataM, jammistaM, sIodaeNa vA ositaM sAvA parighAsiya tahapagAraM asaNaM yA jAva sAimaM vA parahasyaMsi vA parapAsa vA aphAsU asapijjaM tti maNNamANe lAbhe bi saMte No patrigAhejjara / ' se yaha pArasiyA se samadAya e mejA, evaM tamakkamittA Ahe ArAmaMsi vA ahe jayarasayasi bA, appaMDe, appapANe, appamIe adhyaharite, appAMse alaga-paga vagamaya-makka hAtAnae vigiciyavini AhAra lene kA niSedha vanaspatikAya ke vizayaka se AhAra lene kA niSedha 642. koI utpAla, padama kumudra, mAlatI yA anya kisI sacita puSpa kA chaMdana kara bhikSA de vaha bhakta-pAna saMgati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai detI huI strIko pratiSedha kare - "isa prakAra kA AhAra meM nahIM le sktaa|" koI utpalapadma, kumuda, mAlatI yA anya kisI sacita puSpa ko kucala kara bhikSA de, vaha bhakta-pAna saMyati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie muni detI huI strI kI pratiSedha kare - "isa prakAra kA AhAra meM nahIM le sakatA / " sUtra 642-644 vividha kAma vizadhaka se bhikSA lene kA niSedha 643. prANI (dIndriyAvi) bIja aura hariyAlI ko kucalatI huI strI ko asaMyamakArI jAnakara muni usake pAsa se bhakta pAna na le / eka bartana meM se dUsare bartana meM nikAlakara, sacitta vastu para rakhakara, sacita vastu kA spazaMkara isI prakAra pAvasya savita jala ko ulIca (ziza kara sacita jana meM avagAhana arthAt calakara calAkara yA hilAkara zramaNa ke liye AhAra pAnI lAe to muni urA detI huI strI ko kahe isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA / " (4) unmiSadoSa prANI Adi se yukta AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha aura gRhIta AhAra ke paraTane kI vidhi -- 944. bhikSu yA bhikSu NI AhAra prApti ke uddezya se gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hokara yaha jAne ki azana yAvat - svAdya rasaja prANiyoM se, phaphUMdI- phUlaNa se, gehU~ Adi ke bIjoM se hare aMkura Adi se saMsakata hai, mizrita hai, sacitta jala se gIlA hai tathA sanitta raja se yukta hai, isa prakAra kA azana yAvat- svAdya daratA ke hAtha meM ho, pAtra meM ho to use aprazasuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kre| 1 asaNaM pANagaM vA bi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / pupphesu hojja ummIsaM bIesu hariesu vA / taM bhane bhattaSANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiyAikskhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM / kadAcit dAtA yA grahaNakartA ko bhUla se jaisA saMsakta yA mizrita AhAra grahaNa kara liyA gayA ho to usa AhAra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna udyAna yA upAzraya meM calA jAe aura vahA~ jAkara jahA~ kisake aMDe jIva jantu bIja, hariyAlI osa ke kaNa, sanitta jala tathA cITiyA~, lIlana- phUlana, gIlI 3 - dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 72-73

Page #607
sUtra 944-648 anantakAya saMyukta AhAra karaNa prAyazcitta jaM ca No saMcAejA bholae bA. pAttae vA me samAvAya ema-ebhisA Ahe zAma vA advisati kA virAmiti thA susAnisa yA goma yarAsiMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA sahamyagAraMsi thaMDilaMsa paDile hima- paDilehiya, pamajjiya-majjiya, tato saMjayAmeva parivennA / ...2, 5.1.1.224 atakAya saMjuttaAhArakaraNassa pAyacchita sutaM - 45. je bhikkhU anaMtakAya-saMju AhAraM AhAreda AhArataM cipa, umritameva muMje miTTI, makar3I ke jAle dina ho, vahA~ usa saMgata AhAra se vA pIena vA / una jIvoM ko pRthaka karake usa mizrita AhAra ko zodha-zodharatanapUrvaka khAne yA pIne yA sAija / mANe AvAsa parihAradvArA ni. u. 10. su. 5 paritakAya saMjuttaAhArakaraNassa pAyacchita sutaM -- 246 parikAra saMjulle AhAraM AhA AhA WN (5) aparicaya dotaMasatyapariNayANaM sAnuvANa gaNajiseho yA sAijjai / sevamANe Avajja cAummAsi garina -ni. u. 12. su. 4 AtA hai| cAritrAcAra eSaNA samiti [575 yadi usa AhAra kA godhanakara khAnA-pInA azakya ho to use lekara eka sthAna meM calA jaaye| vahA~ da (balI huI bhUmi para haTiyoM ke parakoTa ke Dhera para tuSa (bhUse) ke Dhera para, sUkhe gobara ke Dhera para thA anya bhI isI prakAra kI sthaMDila bhUmi para bhalIbhA~ti pratilekhana ra pramArjana karake paTanA para de anantakAya saMyukta AhArakaraNa prAyazcitta sUtra - 945. jo bhikSu anantakAya yukta ( phUlana Adi ) AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai, yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / " use cAturmAsika anudghAnika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai| pratyekakAya saMyukta AhArakaraNa prAyazcitta sUtra - taM jahA - 1. pipala vA 2 pippalicaNaM vA 3. miriyaM yA 4. miriyaNNaM vA 5 siMgaberaM vA, 6. siMgaberacuvaNaM yA aNNataraM vA tatpagAraM AmaM asarathapariNayaM aphAmuyaM jAva No paDigAhejA / " -A. su. 2. a. 1 pa. 8 su. 376 946 ko bhA pratyekakAra namaka vIja Adi yukta AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bATurbhAkatika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) (5) apariNata doSa azastrapariNata kamala kaMda Adi ke grahaNa karane kA niSedha 47. kyA yA 247. gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie yA mizrI yadi yaha jAne ki- apaTTi samAne se jjaM puNa jANejjA taM jahA - 1. sAyaM vA 2 virAliyaM vA 3. sAsavaNAliyaM vA aSNataraM vA tatpagAra AnaM asatyapariNataM aphAsUyaM jAva pAhA - A. su. 2, a. 1, u. su. 375 grahaNa na kareM / asatyapariNayANaM vilimAINa gaNaNise ho48. vADiyA samAse - (1) kamalakanda, (2) palAzakanda (kanda) tathA anya bhI isI prakAra ke aura zastra pariNata nahIM hue hoM, to (3) saraso kI nAla kanda jo kacce (sacita) aprAsukA jAnakara yAvat azastra paricata pivatyAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha 248 gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa thie yA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne (1)(2) pala kA cUrNa (2) mirca, (4) mirca kA cUrNa (5) adaraka, (6) adaraka kA cUrNa athavA anya bhI isI prakAra ke padArtha jo kacce (savitta) aura azastra-parigata ho, use amAka jAnakara yAvat-grahaNa na kareM / niyaM kuyuSaM uppananAdhiyaM guNAbhiM grAmavAliyaM niSTaM // 2 kaMda mUlaM galana vA AmaM chinnaM ca santi / tuMbAgaM sigaveraM ca AmagaM parivajjae || dasa. a. 5. u. 2, mA. 18 - isa. a. 5 u. 1, gA 101

Page #608
576 ] varaNAnayoga asatyapariNayANaM palaMbA gaNanaseho 14. sevA bhI yA gAvapariyA bhikkhUNI aNupaviTTha e samAne se jaNaM puNa palaMbajAtaM jagaNejjA - azastra - pariNata pralaMboM ke grahaNa kA niSedha 1.baM vA, 3. lAlapalaMbaM yA 4 sisiriyalaM vA 5 surabhipalaMbaM thA, 6. sahalaipalaMbaM vA aNNasaraM vA tahayamAraM palaMbA jAma asatyapariNayaM aphAsujAva gijjA / " -- 1. bA 2 ja 2 dAma bilsasarakhyaM vA 5. aNaNNataraM vA, tahatyAraM saraTuyajAtaM AmaM asatyapariNayaM aphAsUyaM jAva No paDigA henA / - A. su. 2. a. 1, upa su. 376 vA A. su. 2. a. 1. u. su. 377 asatyapariNayArtha gahaNajiho 50. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNo vA gAhAbadakulaM viDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaTTi samAne se jjaM guNa pavAlajAtaM jANejjA-tahAsAvA. 2. mobA. 3. pilakhuvA kA. 4. NipUrapavAlaM bA 5. sahalaipavAla vA 6. aSNataraM vA tahamagAraM pavAlajArAM AmaM asatya pariNayaM akAsu jAva No vaDigAhejjA / " "A0 su0 2 a0 108 su0 338 kara yAvat-grahaNa na kare / asatyapariNayANaM sarayANaM gahaNa Nisehoazastra pariNata komala phaloM ke grahaNa kA niSedha51. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUnI vA gAhAvalaM piDhavAyapaDiyAe 651. gRhagya ke yahA~ AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA aNupaviTTa samANe se bajaM sarahuyajAye jANejnA se jahA bhikSuNI (jisameM guThalI nahIM par3I ho aise) komala phala ke saMbaMdha meM yaha jAne ki:-- asatyapariNayANaM ucchu meragAINaM gaNaNiseho -- 652. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI' yA gAhAvanakulaM pivAyapaDiyAe samAne se ulaM puNa jANejjA, jahA 1. ume... 4. kase vA 5. siMghA vA 6.vA. aNNataraM vA tahagAraM AmaM asatthapariNayaM aphAsurya jAva gopA www agastra-pariNata pralaMboM ke paNa kA niSedha 949. gRhastha ke nahIM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhie, yA bhI pralamba (phala) ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki- sUtra 646-652 (1) Atra phala, (2) ambADaga phala ( 3 ) tAla phala, (4) latA phala, (5) suribha phala, (6) zalyakI phala, tyA isI prakAra ke anya phala jo kacce (savisa) aura astra pariNata hoM to aprAka samajha kara yAvat-grahaNa na kare / azastra pariNata pravAloM ke grahaNa kA niSedha650. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSu, yA bhikSuNI pravAla ( pattoM) ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki- (1) pIpala vRkSa kA pravAla (2) bar3a vRkSa kA prabAla, (3) plakSa vRkSa kA pravAla, (4) nandI vRkSa kA prabhAva, ( 5 ) zalyakI vRkSa kA pravAla yA anya bhI isI prakAra ke pravAla jo kacce (citta) aura agastra pariNata hoM, to aprAka jAna (1) AmravRkSa kara komala phala, (2) kabITha vRkSa kA komala phala, (3) anAra kA komala phala, (4) bilva kA komala phala, anayA anya bhI isI prakAra kA komala phala, jo ki kaccA (citta) aura azastra-pariNata hai to anAka jAnavara yAvatgrahaNa na kre| agastra-pariNata Adi ke kA niSedhaikSu grahaNa 652. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSa yA bhiNI yadi yaha jAne ki- -A. mu. 2, a. 1, u. su. 302 - yAvat grahaga na kare / , (1) ikhaNDa-gaMDerI, (2) aMkakarela, (2) nivAraka, (4) karorU, (5) sivADA evaM (6) pUrti Aluka nAmaka vanaspati hai athavA anya bhI isI prakAra kI vanaspati vizeSa hai, jo ka kaccI (sanitta) tathA avasya parigata ho to aprAmuka jAnakara 1 kappa. u. 1, su. 1 2 taruNagaM vA pavAlaM, rukmasya taNagassa vA annarasa vA vi hariyamsa AmagaM parivajjae || 3 kavidu mAuliMga ca mUlagaM mUlagatiyaM AmaM asatyapariNayaM mAsAni patthae / - dama. a. 5. u. 2. grA. 16 - dasa. a. 5. u. 2. gA. 23 T

Page #609
sUtra 653-656 bhazastrapariNata utpalAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [577 asatthapariNayANaM uppalAINaM gahaNiseho azastrapariNata utpalAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha653. se bhikkhU vA, bhizvaNI vA gAhAvahaphulaM piTavAyapaDiyAe 653. gRhastha ke yahA~ AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSa yA bhikSaNI aNupaviDhe samAge se jaM puNa jANejjA, saM jahA- yaha jAne ki1. uppala vA, 2. uppalagAla vA, 3. bhisaM vA, (1) nIlakamala hai, (2) kamala kI nAla hai. (3) padma 4. bhisamuNAlaM yA, 5. poskhalaM vA, pokkha latthina kandamUla hai, (4) padma kanda ke Upara kI latA hai, (5) padma thA, aNNataraM vA tahappagAraM Ama asatyaparimayaM aphAsuyaM kesara hai yA, (6) padmakanda hai, tathA isI prakAra anya kanda hai jAvaNI pddigaahejnaa| jo kaccA (macitta) hai vaha zastrapariNata nahIM hai, to use -A. su. 2, a. 1, u.su.383 aprAmuka jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kare / asatyapariNayANaM aggabIyAINaM gahaNa Niseho azastrapariNata agravIjAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha154. se mikkhU yA, bhikSI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMjavAyapapiyAe 654, guhasya ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSa yA aNupaSidu samANe se jja puNaM jaraNejjA-taM jahA- bhikSaNI yadi yaha jAne ki-- 1. aggIyANi vA, 2. mUlabIyANi vA, 3. khaMdhabIyANi vA. (1) ababIja vAlI, (2) mUla dauja vAlI, (3) skandha 4. porabIyANivA, 5. aragajAyANi vA, 6. mUlajApANi bIja vAlI, (4) parvabIja vAlI vanaspati hai, (5) anajAta, pA, 7. saMdhajAyANi vA, 8. porajAyANi vA, NaNNatya- (6) mUlajAta, (7) skandhajAta tayA (6) parvajAta vanaspati 1. takkalimatyaega vA, 2. takkalisIsega bA, 3. gAli- (1kandalI kA gUdA, (2) kandalI kA stabaka, (2) nArierimathaeNa vA, 4. khajUrimathaeSa vA, 5. tAlamattharaNa pala kA gUdA, (4) khajUra kA gUdA, (2) tADa kA gUdA ke vA, aNNataraM vA tahappagAraM AbhaM asatthapariNayaM aphAsumaM sivAya anya isa prakAra ke phala Adi kacce (sacitta) aura jAvaNo pddigaahejaa| azastrapariNata hai use aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat-grahama na kare / --Asu0 2, a0 1, 208, su. 384 asasthapariNayANaM ucchuAINaM gahaNiseho azastrapariNata ikSu Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha155. se miklU bA, bhikkhUNI yA gAvahakulaM piMDavAyapajiyAe 155. gRhasya ke yahA~ AhAra ke lie praziSTa bhikSa yA bhikSaNI aNupabiTu samANe se jaM puNa jAmA padi yaha jAne ki1. ucchu vA kAgaM, 2. aMgAriyaM. 3. samissaM (1 ikSa kANA (cheda vAlA) hai, (2) vivarNa ho gayA hai, 4. bigadUmiyaM. 5. vesaNaM cA, 6.kaMvaliUsagaMvA, (3) phaTI huI chAla vAlA hai, (4) siyAra kA khAyA huA hai aNNataraM vA tahappagAraM AmaM asasthapariNayaM aphAsuyaM-jAva- tathA (5) beMta kA agrabhAga yA, (6) kadalI kA madhya bhAga hai go pddigaahejjaa| athavA anya bhI aisI kaccI (sacitta) aura agastra pariNata --A. su. 2. a. 1, u.8, mu. 85 danaspatiyA~ hai, to unheM aprAmuka jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kare / asasthapariNayANaM lasuNAINaM gahaNaNiseho sazastrapariNata lasuNa Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha - 656. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvaraphulaM pisvAyapaDiyAe 156. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSa yA aNupavi? samANe se jaM puNa jANejmA bhikSaNI yadi yaha jAne ki1. sasUrNa vA, 2. lasuNapattaM vA, 3. lasugaNAlaM vA. (1) lahasuna. (2) lahasuna kA pattA, (3) sahasuna kI nAla, 4. lasuNakacaM vA, 5. lasuNadoyagaM vA, aNNataraM vA sahappa- (4) lahasuna kA kanda, (5) lahasuna ke bAhara kI chAla yA anya gAra Ama masaspapariNayaM aphAsuyaM-jAca-go phigaahegnaa| bhI isI prakAra kI vanaspati jo ki kaccI (sacitta) aura -A. ha.2, a. 1, u.8, su, 386 azastrapariNata hai, to use aprAsuka jAnakara-vAgata-grahaNa na kre|

Page #610
1 578 ] caraNAnuyoga apariNata jIvayukta purAne mahAra ke iNa kA niSedha asatyapariNaya-jIva-sa-porANassa AhArassa grahaNa vazastraparita jIva yukta purAne AhAra ke prakA jise ho niSedha--- 957. se bhikkhU vara, bhikkhuNI vA gAhAbaddakulaM viDavAyapaDiyAe 657. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza anupa samAne se vaMganAkarane para yaha jAne ki 1. AmA bA 2.pA. 3. sappiyA purANagaM ettha pANA aNuppasUyA, etya pANAjAvA. elya pANA saMbuDDhA, ettha pANA ayuktA etya pANA apariNatA, etya pANA avijJatvA aphAsuyaM jAva No parigahinyA / (1) bhAjI apakva aura ardhapatra hai, (2) khala purANA hai thA (3) ghRta purANA hai, aura unameM prANI punaH punaH utpanna hone lage haiM, utpanna ho gaye haiM va bar3ha gaye haiN| inameM se prANiyoM kA vyutkramaNa (cyavana) nahIM huA hai, ve zastra-pariNata nahIM hue haiM aura -A. mu. 2, a. 1, i. 8. 351 ve pUrNa atti nahIM hue hai ataH unheM atrAsuta jAnakara - yAvatgrahaNa na kre| apariNaya-mIma-vastAI grahaNaNiseho -- anupa 20. se kyA bhivA mahAvA1i58. samAne se vA taM jahA puNa jAge, 1.jA. havA 3. pA 4. AsotyamaMthaM vA, aSNataraM vA tapyagAraM maMyujAtaM AmayaM sAgurIyaM aphAmupagoDAmA / se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikula piDhayAyapaDiyAe aNupa samAne se puna jANAjjaM 1. asthi vA 2. 3. teMduvA, nepA 4. kAsavaNAliya" vA aNNataraM vA tahapagAra AnaM asatyapariNayaM aphAnuyaM jANo paDigA henaa| - A. su. 2, a. 1, 8 nu. 307 1 (1) udumbara ( gurulara) kA cUrNa, (2) baDa ke phaloM kA cUrNa, (3) plakSa phala kA cUrNa, (4) pIpala kA cUrNa athavA anya bhI isI prakAra kA cUrNa hai jo ki abhI kaccA (sacina) hai, thor3A -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 8 su. 350 pimA huA hai aura bIja yukta hai use aprAka jAnakara yAvatgrahaNa na kare / sevA yA mAhAkulaM ciyApaDiyA aba samAne se 1. karNa vA 2. bA 3. 4. vAulaM vA 5. 6. tilaM vara 4 7. tilapi vA 8 tilapapaDagaM vA aNNataraM vA tappagAravA agatyaparAjaya pi sUtra 957-658 apariNata mizra vanaspatiyoM ke grahaNa kA niSedhake ghara meM AhAra ke lie praSTa bhikSu vanaspati ke yaha ne ki cUrNa sambandha meM jAne 1 sana phalama 2 dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 104 sahArantu mAlinI gRhasya ke pada meM kelie bhikSu vANI yadi yaha jAne ki (1) asthika vRkSa ke phala, (2) sindura kA phana (2) i phala, (4) zrIpaNa kA phala jo ki khaDDe Adi meM dhue~ Adi se pakAye gaye hoM athavA anya isI prakAra ke phala jo kacce (sacitta) aura zastra-pariNata nahIM haiM, aise phaloM ko aprAsuka jAnakara yAvat -grahaNa na kare / -- gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne ki (1) (2) kATA (1) (roTI Adi), (4) kacche cAvala, (5) cAvala kA kUdA, (6) kacce tila, (7) tila kA kUTA, (8) tiloM kI arddha pakva papar3I Adi tathA anya bhI isI prakAra ke padArtha jo ki kacce - AA. su. 2, a. 1 u. su. 388 (sacina) aura zastrapariNata nahIM hai to baprAka jAnakara - yAvat grahaNa na kare / bIyapUNi jANivA vinA maga pariva Ama pariva 4 bhaTTicivakA samiti Ama pariva tilapapaDa nIma, AmagaM parivajjae || dasa. a. 5, u. 2,24 --isa ma. 5. u. 2, gA. 21 isa. a. 5. u. 2, mA. 22 dasa a 5, u. 2, gA. 21

Page #611
patra 956-661 ____ apariNata-pariNata dhAnyoM ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [576 apariNaya-pariNaya-osahoNaM gahaNa-vihi-jiseho- apariNata-pariNata dhAnyoM ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha156. se mikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvaha kula pisavAyapaDiyAe 656. bhikSu mA bhikSuNI muhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa aNupavi? samANe se jjAo puNa osahoo' jAgojjA- hokara dhAnyoM ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki-ye akhaNDa haiM inakI kasiNAo, sAsiAo, avidagnakaDAo, atiricchacchiNNAo, yoni naSTa nahIM huI hai. do Tukar3e nahIM kiye gaye haiM, aneka Tukar3e adhvocchiSNAo, tarUNiya, chivAdi, abhivakatajjiyaM nahIM kiye gaye haiM, acitta nahI huI hai tathA kaccI mUMgaphaliyAM pehAe. aphAsupa-jAva-No paDigAhejA, Adi adhUrI bhunI huI haiM, aisA dekhakara aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA gAhAbAkulaM piMDazayapaDiyAe bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa aNupaviLe samANe se jjAo puNa orahIo jANejjA-aka- hokara auSadhiyoM ke viSaya meM yaha jAne kri--ye akhaNDa nahIM hai, siNAo asAsiyAjo, vilakazAo, tiricchacchiNNAo, inakI yoni naSTa ho cukI hai, ye dvidala kara dI gaI hai, aneka yogiThANAmao, taruNiyaM vA chiyADi. abhivakata bhajjiyaM' Tukar3e kara diye gaye haiM, acitta ho cukI hai, tathA kaccI mUMgapehAe, phAsuyaM-jAva-paDigAhemA / / phaliyA Adi pUrNa bhunI huI haiM aimA dekhakara unheM prAsuka samajha __ -- A. su. 2. a. 1, ra. 1. su. 325 vara-yAvat--grahaNa kre|| kasiNa-osahi-bhujaNa-pAyacchitasuttaM kRtsna dhAnya bhakSaNa kA prAyazcitta sUtra-. 660. je bhimakhu kisiNAoM osahIo AhArei, AhArata vA 160. jo bhikSu akhaNDa sacitta dhAnyoM kA AhAra karatA hai. saaijji| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe ASajjada mAsiya parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / use nAsika ughAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| --ni. u. 4, su. 16 bhaMjjiya-pihuyAINa-gahaNa-vihi-Niseho bhune hue siTTe Adi ke grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha161. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUgo vA gAhAbAikula piMDayAyapaDiyAe 161. gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitta gayA huA bhikSu yA aNapaviDhe samANe se jaM puNa jAgemA -- bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne ki-. piTTayaM yA-jAva--cAulapalaMca vA saha bhaaiyaM aphAsuyaM hUM Adi ke siTTe-yAvat -zAnI Adi ke Tukar3e eka -jAva-No pddigaahemjaa| bAra bhane hue hai to unheM aprAmuka jAnakara-thAvat -grahaNa na kre| me bhivaNU vA bhimakhUNI vA gAhAvAkulaM piMDayAyapaDiyAe gRhastha ke ghara me bhikSA ke nimita gayA huna bhikSu ya agupaviDhe samANe se jnaM puNa jANejjaH bhikSaNI yadi yaha jane ki(ka) isa mUtra ke TIkAkAra "auSadhI" zabda kA artha "zAlibIja Adi" mUtrita karate haiN| mathA auSadhI zAlibIjAdikA evaM jAnIyAt / auSadhyo jAtimAtrasyuH ajAto sarvamauSadham / -amarakoSa kANDa 2, varga 4 jAtimAvivakSAyAm oSadhIH zabda prayogaH / sarvam ityanena ghuta tailAdikamapyauSadhazabdavAkhyam / / auSadhiH phasapAkAntA eka vIhi yavAdeH / -amarakoSa kANDa 2, varga 4 sabhI prakAra ke pake dhAnyoM ko 'auSadhI" kahA gayA hai| vartamAna meM auSadhI zabda kevala jar3I bUTI Adi davAiyoM meM rUDa ho gayA hai / usakI yahAM vivakSA nahIM hai| (kha) vava. u. 6, su. 33-34 2 tarUNi vA chedADi, AmiyaM bhanjiya saI / tiSa paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tAritaM / / -dasa. a. 5, u. 2, gA 20 kRlana nanda kA yadyapi akhaNDa artha hotA hai phira bhI yahA~ draSyakRtsna na samajhakara bhAvakRtsna samajhanA caahie| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jo akhaNDa dhAnya straparipata na hone se sacitta hai usake khAne kA yaha prAyazcitta vidhAna hai| kyoM ki anagaDa zastrapariNata avitta dhAnya ke paribhoga kA AcArasaMga mu.2, a. 1.u.1 meM vidhAna hai| nidhIyabhASya meM macitta yA acitta akhaNDa dhAnya khAne se hone vAlI hAniyoM kA vistRta varNana hai|

Page #612
180 ] wwwww caraNAnuyoga pihUyaM vA-jAda - tAulapalaMbaM yA asaI bhajjiyaM, dukkhuto yA jayaMtasuto vA bhani kAryAna paDi - A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 1. su. 326 apariNaya-pariNaya-tAlapara grahaNa vihi-viseo62. no kapa nimnathANa vA nimagaMdhINa vA Ame tAsalaMbe' bhane phie| hous nigANa vA nimagaMyoga vA Ame tAla-lambe mile hie| sere nidhANaM pakke tAla-lambe bhinne vA abhinne vA pahila no kappar3a niggaMthoNa pakke-tAla- palambe abhinne pariNA hie| kampaniyo ke tAla-lambe bhanne pddinaahie| mese apariNata- pariNata tAla prabaMdha ke grahaNa kara vidhi niSedha apariNaya-paricaya-aMba-sa vihite 63. se bhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI yA abhikaMsejjA aMbavaNaM uvAtisare sahA te ohaM aguNaveA / "kAma ! ahA jAba - mAuso--jAba - AvasaMtassa sAniyA etAvatA vihrissaamo|" pa0--se ki puNa tastha ogyahaMsi evogyahiyaMsi ? .. ahApariNAya batA oho -- jAvahaMgAmo teNa paraM 0 maha bhikvAmoe se jANejjA sakhaMDa - jAva - makkaDAsaMtANagaM tahaSpagAraM aMyaMaphAsupaM jAva No pahigAhejjA / sevAbhipovA se appa jAda makkaDAsaMcAgagaM, yo T tAla phala grahaNa karanA karupatA hai / vaha bhI vidhipUrvaka bhitra arthAt atyanta choTe-choTe sa kappa. u. 1, su. 1-5 kiye hoM to grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai avidhi - bhinna grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / apariNata pariNata Ama grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha jAnA-atiricchachinna ajAbo pariNAjyA | sUtra 661-963 Adi Adi baneka bAra arthAt do bAra yA tIna bAra bhune hue haiM to unheM jhAka jAnakara yAvat grahaNa kare / pariNa pariNatAla prabaMdha ke grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha62. nitya aura nirgranthiyoM ko abhinna (astrapariNata ) baccA tAla phala grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| aura nirvAciyoM ko mizra ( - kaccA tAla phala grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai / nirgranthoM ko bhinna ( laNDa-khaNDa) kinA huA yA abhina (akhaNDa) patra (acina) tAla phala grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai / kintu nirgranthiyoM ko abhinna (akhaNDa paktra (acitta) tAla phala grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| koDa kiyA huA 963. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI (bihAra karate hue AyeM aura Amravana ke samIpa yadi ThaharatA cAheM to usa sthAna ke svAmI kI saMrakSaka kI AjJA prApta kareM / "he AyuSman ! Apa jitane sthAna meM jitane samaya taka Thaharane kI AjJA deMge hama aura hamAre Ane vAle svadharmI utane hI sthAna meM itane hI samaya hama Thaharane bAda meM vihAra kara deMge / " pra0 - ve bhinu yA bhikSuNI Ama khAnA cAheM to Ama kI eSaNA) kisa prakAra kareM 1 u0- yadi ve Ama khAnA cAheM to ve yaha jAneM ki Ama, aNDe yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai toaise Ama ko aprAsu jAnakara yAvat -- prahaNa na kreN| bhikSu vA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne ki Ama, aNDe yAvat - makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai kintu tirachA kaTA huA nahIM hai tathA jIva rahita nahIM huA hai, ataH aise Ama ko aAka jAnakara - yAvat grahaNa na kare / 1 tAla alaMba zabda kA artha bhASya meM phala, mUla, kaMda Adi sabhI prakAra kI vanaspatiparaka kiyA gayA hai| vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ke lie dekheM bRhatkalpabhASya gAthA - 847 se 857 /

Page #613
sUtra 962-664 sacisa aMba upamoga ke prAyazcitta mUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [581 se miklU pA, bhikSuNI vA se jnaM puNa aMbaM bhikSa, yA bhikSaNI yadi yaha jAne kijANejjAappa-jAva---makkaDAsaMtANa, tiricchinna yaha Ama, aNDe-yAvat-makaDI ke jAlA se rahita hai vocchina aura tirachA kaTA huA hai evaM jIva rahita ho gayA hai| phAsuyaM--jAva-paDipAhemA / aise Ama ko prAsuka jAnakara-yAvat-pahaNa kare / se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA abhikakhejmA bhidha yA bhikSa gI--- 1. aMbamittagaM bA, 2. aMvapepsiyaM pA, 3. aMvasoyagaM (1) Ama kI moTI phAMke, (2) lambI phaoNrka, (3) Ama pA, 4. aMbasAsagaM vA, 5. aMbaDagalaM va bhottae vA, kA phaMdA, (4) Ama kI chAla yA, (5) Ama ke Tukar3e daa|| pAyae vaa| cAheM yA usakA rasa pInA cAheM, se uja punaH AmA --visa sa------ toparAne ki Ama kI moTI 'phA - sAvat-Tukar3e aMbaragalaM vA sa jAva-makkaDA saMtANagaM aNhe --yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiMaphAsurgha-jAva-go pavigAhejjA ataH unheM aprAsuka jAnakara yAvat --grahaNa na kare / / se bhiSayU vA, bhikkhUNI vA se naM puNa jANejjA--- bhikSa yA bhikSa pI yadi yaha jAne kiaMjabhitagaM yA-jAva-aMbaDagalaM vA appaMDa...-jAba Ama kI moTI phAMke yAvat---Ama ke Tukar3e aNDa --makkaDA saMtAgarga atiricchaciThana abosikanna / -yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai kintu tirache kaTe hue nahIM haiM tathA jIva rahita hue nahIM haiN| aphAmuyaM - jAtha-No pazigAhejjA bhataH unheM aprAsukA jAnakara yAvat-grahaNa na kreN|| se bhikNU vA, bhiyagI vA se napuNa jANejjA- bhikSa yA bhikSaNI yadi yaha jAne kiaMgabhittagaMgA-jAva-aMbaDagala vA appaM-jAva- Ama kI moTI phAMkeM yAvat-Ama ke Tukar3e aNDe makkaDA saMtANagaM, tiricchacchima vocchiA phAsurya --yAvara - makar3I ke jAloM se rahita haiM ve tirache kaTe hue hai -jaav-pddigaahejjaa| aura jIva rahita ho gaye haiM to prAmuka jAnakara-pAvat-- -A. su. 2, a. 7, u. 2, su. 623-628 grahaNa kreN| sacittaM aMbaM bhujamANassa pAyacchitta-suttAI sacitta aMba upabhoga ke prAyazcitta sUtra164. me mikcU sacittaM aMbaM muMjA, bhutaM vA sAijjai / 164. jo bhikSu macitta Ama khAtA hai, khilAtA hai, khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| meM bhiSaya sacitaM aMvaM viDasaha, visaMtaM vA sAibjada / jo bhikSa sacitta Ama cUmatA hai, cUMmanAtA hai, caMsane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhivaDU sacitta-paidieM aba mujada, bhajataM vA saaijh| jo bhikSu sacittapratiSThita bAma ko khAtA hai, khilAtA hai, khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me minyU sacitta-paiTTiyaM bavaM viDasai, visaMta vA sAi- jo bhikSa, sacittapratiSThita Ama ko sasA hai, cUMsavAtA hai, cUsane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacita, jo bhikSa sacita1. aMvA , 2, aMbaM-pesi vA, 3. aMba-bhitaMbA, 4.ga- (1) Ama ko, (2) Ama kI phAMka ko, (3) Ama ke aI sAlagaM dA, 5, aMba-galaM vA, 6. bava-coyagaM yA. mujai, bhAga ko, (4) Ama kI chAla ko, (5) Ama ke gola Tukar3e ko, muMjataM vA saahjjaa| (6) Ama ke choTe-choTe Tukar3oM ko svAtA hai, khilAtA hai, vAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| * mikkhU sacita aMgA-jAva-aMbasoyaga vA virasA jo bhikSu sacitta bAma mo-pAvat-Ama ko choTe-choTe visaMtaM vA sAjarA Tukar3oM ko ghUsatA hai, pUMnavAtA hai, cUMsane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #614
582] paragAnuyoga apariNata-pariNata isa pahala kA vidhi-niSetra me bhikkhU sacitta-paidviyaM aMcaM vA-jAva-aMbacoyagaM vA jo bhikSa. nacittapratiSThita Ama ko-thAvat - Ama ke magai, muMjata vA sAijjada choTe-choTe Tukar3oM ko yAtA hai, khilAtA hai. 'vAne vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| me bhiDU sacitta-paidviyaM aMbA -jAva-aMbaMdhoyagaM vA jo mikSa, sacinapratiSThita Ama ko-yAvat--Ama ke virasaDa, visaMta vA saaibii| choTe-choTe Tukar3oM ko patA hai, cUMsavAtA hai, cUMsane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai cAumbhAsiya parihAraTTANaM ugdhaaiyN| use caturmAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. u. 15, su. 5-13 AtA hai| apariNaya-pariNaya-Ucchu'-gahaNassa vihi-Niseho - apariNata-pariNata ikSu grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha665. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI yA abhikalejA unhuvarNa uvA- 665. bhikSa vA bhikSaNI (bihAra karate hue AvaM aura) ikSa. gacchisae, meM tatya Isare, a tasya sahiDAe, te oggahaM vana ke samIpa yadi ThaharanA cAhe to usa sthAna ke svAmI kI yA agugnnvegjaa| saMrakSaka kI AjJA prApta kreN| "kAma khalu Aumo ! ahAsaMvaM ahApariNyAyaM basAmo-jAba- AyuSmana ! Apa jitane sthAna meM jitane samaya taka Thaharane Auso-jAva-AusaMtassa ognaho-jAva-sAhammiyA ettA va kI AjJA deMge hama aura hamAre Ane vAle svadharmI utane hI sthAna tAba ogAha ogihissAmo, leNa para vihrissaamii|" meM utane hI samaya taka ThahareMge-bAda meM vihAra kara deNge|" pa0-se ki puNa tatma bhoggahasi eSohiyasi ? pra0-ve bhikSa yA bhikSaNI (ikSa lAnA cAhe to ikSa ko eSaNA) kisa prakAra kareM? 1.-aha bhinna icachajjA urachu motsae yA. se jaM ucchu 20-yadi ve itha, khAnA cAheM to ve yaha jAneM ki jAnjA -- sa-jAva-makkA saMtANama, ikSa aNDe - yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, tahapagAra uccha aphAsuyaM-jAva go pddigaahejjaa| aise dakSa ko aprAsuka jAnakara-pAvat-grahaNa na kare / se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI dA se jnaM puNa ucchu bhikSa yA bhikSa NI yadi yaha jAne ki-- jANegjAmApaMcha-jAva-makkaDA saMtANa, atirikachina kSa aNDe-yAvat- makar3I ke jAnoM se rahita hai kintu abonchina tirachA kaTA huA nahIM hai tathA jIva rahita huA nahIM hai. aphAsuyaM-jAva-No pddigaahejaa| ____ ataH aise ikSa ko atrAmuka jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kreN| se bhinU vA bhikkhUNI bA se jjaM puNa ucchu bhikSa yA bhikSaNI yadi yaha jAna kijANajjAappara-jAtra-makkahA-saMtANaga, tirivacchina yaha pakSa aNDe-yAvat-makar3I ke jAne se rahita hai vocchima aura tirachA kaTA huA hai evaM jIva rahita ho gayA hai -- phAsuyaM jAva-paDigAhejjA / aise dakSa ko prAsuka jAnakara- vAvat -grahaNa kreN| se bhimala vA, bhikkhUNI vA abhikakhejjA bhikSa mA bhikSa NI1. aMtahanchuyaM vA, 2. upagaDiyaM vA, 3. upa- (1) pakSa ke andara kA bhAga, (2) ikSa kI peliyA. coyamaM vA, 4. ucchusAyana vA, 5. ucchuDagalaM vA, (3) ikSaka kI bArIka katalI, (4) ikSa kA chilakA yA. mottae vA, pAyae thaa| (5) ikSa ke TukAre lAnA cAhe tathA unakA rasa pInA pAhe. se jaM pUNa jANejjA-aMtasya vA-jAva-upachuDAlaM to yaha jAne ki isa kI moTI phAke-yAvat-ina ke yA samaI-jAna-makkaDA-saMtAnagaM TukaDe aNDe-yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiaphAsuya-jAta-No paDigAhejjA / unheM aprAmuka jAnakara yAvat--grahaNa na kreN|

Page #615
sacita lu khAne ke prAyazcitta mUtra cAritrAcAra : ekNA mamiti [583 se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA se jja puNa jANejjA --- mina, yA bhikSa gI yaha jAne ki:--- aMtarucchyaM vA-jAva-ucchu DagalaM vA apaMDa-jAva-bhakka- ikSu kI moTI phaoNka-kAvat-ikSu ke Tukar3e, apaDe-pAvat DAsaMtANagaM, atiricchacchinnaM avocchinna -makar3I ke jAloM se rahita haiM kintu 'tirache kaTe hue nahIM haiM tathA jIva rahita hue nahIM hai| aphAsuyaM-jAva-No pddigaahejaa| ataH unheM aprAsuka jAnkara-yAvat- vahaNa na kare / se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNo vA se ujaM puNa jANejjA-- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne kiaMtamanAyaM vA-jAva-ucchRGagalaM vA appaMDa-jAba-mavaka- ila kI moTI phA~keM - pAvat-ikSu ke TukaSTe araDe-yAvat DAsaMtANagaM tiricchAgchina vojchina-phAsurya-jAba- -mAr3I ke jAloM se rahita haiM, ve tiracha kaTe hue haiM aura jIva phigaahejjaa| rahita ho gaye hai to aprAmuka jAnakara-yAvat- grahaNa kareM / -A. su. 2 a. 7. u. 2, su. 626-631 savisaM ucchu' bhujamANassa pAyacchittasuttAI sacitta ikSu khAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra.. 266. je mikkhU saccitaM ucchu muMjada, ajaMtaM vA saaijd|| 666. jo bhikS sacitta Ina bAtA hai. pilAtA hai, sAne rAla kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikva sacitta unchu viDasai, viDasataM vA sAijjai / jo bhikSu macita Ikha ko cUsatA hai, caMgavAtA hai bUMsane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacittapaTTiyaM ucchu' bhujai, bhujataM yA saajji| jo bhikSu sacittapratiSThita Isa kA khAtA hai, khilAsA hai, khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacittapadviyaM upa viDasai, viusaMtaM cA jo bhikSu sacittapratiSThita Ikha ko cUsatA hai, cUMsacAtA hai, saaijji| cUMsane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacitta jo bhikSu sacitta1. aMtarUmchu yaM kA, 2. umachukhaMDiyaM vA, (1) Ikha kA madhya bhAga, (2) IrU ke khaNDa, 3. ucchcoyagaM bA, 4. ucchumeragaM vA, (3) Ikha ke chilake sahita Tukar3e, (4) Ikha kA agra bhAga, 5. ucchusAlagaM vA, 6. ucchuDagasaM vA. (6) Ikha kI zAyA (6) Ipa ke gola Tukar3e bhujada, bhujaMtaM vA sAijjai / khAtA hai, khilAtA hai, khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ke bhikkhU sacitta' aMtarUcchuyaM vA-jAva-ucchaugalaM vA viDasaha jo bhikSu sacita Isa kA madhya bhAga-yAvata-dekha ke gola visaMtaM vA sAhajjai / Tukar3e matA hai, cusavAtA hai, cUsane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacittapaTTiyaM aMtahacchayaM bA-jAba-ucchaGagalaM vA jo bhikSu sacittapratiSThita Ikha kA madhya bhAga-yAvatmajai, bhUjaMtaM za saaijjaa| Ikha ke gola Tukar3e khAtA hai, khilAtA hai, khAne vAle ka anu modana karatA hai| je mikbU sacittapaTTiyaM aMtarUyaM vA-jAva-ucchuDagalaM vA jo bhikSu sacinapratiSThita Ikha kA madhye bhAga-yAvatviDasai, viDasaMtaM vA sAhalaha / Ikha ke gola Tukar3e cUsatA hai cUMsavAtA hai, cUMsane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsiya parihAraTThANaM ughaaiyN| use cAturmAski upAtika parihArasthAna (nAyazcitta) -ni. u. 16. su. 4-11 AtA hai| apariNaya-pariNaya-lahasuNa-mahaNassa vihi-Niseho- apariNata-pariNata lhasuna grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha167. se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA abhikabejjA lhasuNavaNaM ubA- 17. bhikSu yA bhikSaNI (vihAra karate hue AveM aura) lasunavana gacchitsae, ke samIpa yadi ThaharanA cAhe to usa sthAna ke mbAnI kI yA je tattha Isare, je tatpa sahiDAe, te ogmahaM annnnvejjaa| saMrakSaka kI AjJA prApta kre| - -

Page #616
584] caraNAnuyoga apariNata-pariNata hasuna grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha sUtra 667 "kAma khalu Ajaso ! ahAla ahApariNAyaM basAmo-jAva- "AyuSman ! Apa jitane sthAna meM jitane samaya taka Thaharane Auso-jA-AusaMtassa oggaho-jAva-sAhammiyA esA, kI AjJA dege hama aura hamAre Ane vAle svadharmI utne hI sthAna tAva oggahaM ogihissAmo, teNa paraM bihrissaamo|" meM utane hI samaya taka ThahareMge bAda meM bihAra kara deNge|" pa0 . se ki puNa tastha oggahaMsi eborAhimaMsi ? pra0-ve bhikSa yA bhikSa NI (lamuna khAnA cAheM to lasuna kI mANa) niyamAkareM? 30-- aha bhikkhU icchenjA lhasuNaM bhottara vA se jaM puNa 20-yadi ve lamaNa khAnA cAheM to ve yaha jAneM ki lhasuNaM jANejjA, saaMDa-jAva-makkaDAsaMtANagaM, lasuna, aNDe-yAvat --makar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiM, tahappagAraM vhamuNaM aphAmuyaMbhAva-No paDiggAhejjA / aise lasuna ko adhAsupha jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kre| se bhikhU vA. bhiSakhUNI ghA se ujaM puSa lhasugaM bhikSa yA bhikSa NI yadi yaha jAne kijANejjAappaMDa-jAva-makkaDA-saMtANagaM ___atiricchanchina lasuna, aNDe-yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai kintu avonchina - tirAgA kaTA huA nahIM hai tathA jIva rahita nahIM huA hai| aphAsuyaM-jAvaNo paDiggAhejjA / ataH aise lasuna ko aprAsuka jAnakara yAvat -grahaNa na kreN| se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUgI vA sejja puSa lhasuNaM bhikSa mA bhikSa NI yadi yaha jAne kimANejjAapaMDa-jAva-makkaDA saMsANagaM tiricchacchima, yaha lasuna, aNDe-yAvat - makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai kocchinna aura tirachA kaTA huA hai evaM jIva rahita ho gayA hai| kAsurya-jAva pddigaahejjaa| aise lasuna ko prAsuka zanakara-yAvat : grahaNa kre| se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA abhikakhejjA bhikSa yA bhANI1. lahasuNa vA, 2. lahasuNa-kara vA, 3. lahasuga-coyaga, (1) lasuna, (2) lasuna kA kaMda, lasuna kI katalI, 4. lahasuNa-NAlaga vA bhote| (4) lasuna kI nAla lAnA cAheM to, se ujaM puNa jANejmA-lhamuNaM vA-jAva-rahamuNa-NAlaga yaha jAne ki lasuna- yAvat-lasuna kI nAla, aNDa vA saaMDa-jAva-makkaDA saMtANa -- yAvat-marar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiN| aphAsuyaM-jAya-No pddiggaahejjaa| unheM aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat---grahaNa na kreN| se mikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA sejja puNa jAgejjA- bhikSa. yA bhikSa NI yaha jAne ki -- lhasurNa vA-jAva-lahasuNa NAlaya vA apparaM jAva-makka- lasuna yAvat-lasuna kI nAla aNDe --yAvat-makar3I ke DAsaMtANagaM, atiricchacchinna', abonchina / jAloM se rahita hai kintu tirache kaTe hue nahIM hai tathA jIva rahita hue nahIM haiN| aphAsuyaM-jAba-No pddigaahejaa| ata: unheM aprAsuka jAnakara grahaNa na kare / se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA se prajaM puNa nANejjA- bhikSayA bhikSa NI yaha jAne kilahasuNaM vA-jAva-lahasue-NAlagaM vA appA-cAva makka- lasuna--yAvata-lasuna kI nAla, aNDe-yAvat-makar3I DAsaMtANanaM, tiricchinna bocchinna-phAsuyaM-jAra- ke jAloM se rahita haiM, ve tirache kaTe hue haiM aura jIva rahita ho pddigaahejaa| gaye haiN| --A. su. 2, a.7, u.2, su. 632 to unheM prAsuka jAnakara--yAvat - mahaNa kreN|

Page #617
sUtra 668 saMsRSTa hAtha Adi se AhAra grahaNa ke vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [585 lihadosasaMsaTTha-hatthAiNA AhAra-mahaNa-vihi-Niseho668. 1. aha puNa evaM jANejjA-No purekammakaDe, udulle| tahappagAreNa uvaulleNa hatyeNa bA-jAva-bhAyaNeNaM vA asaNaM bA-jAva-sAima vA aphAsuyaM-jAva-No paDigAhejajA, 2. aha puNa evaM jANejjA-No udaulle, sasiNije / (6) liptadoSasaMsRSTa hAtha Adi se AhAra grahaNa ke vidhi-niSedha668. (1) bhikSa yAde yaha jAne ki (hAtha-yAvat-bhAjana) pUrvakarmAta nahIM hai kintu pAnI se gIle haiN| aise gIle hAtha yAvat bhAjana se diye jAne vAle azana -yAvat-svAdya ko aprAsuka jAnakara --yAvat-grahaNa na kre| (2) bhikSa. yadi yaha jAne ki (hAtha-yAvat-bhAjana) gIle nahIM hai kintu stigdha haiN| airo snigdha hAya-yAvat-bhAjana se dive jAne vAle azana . yAvat-svAJca ko mAsuka jAnakara-yAvat grahaNa na kare / isI prakAra (hAtha - yAvat-bhAjana (3) macitta raja, (4) sacitta miTTo, (5) sArI miTTI. (6) haratAla, (7) hiMgalu, (8) menasila, (8) aMjana, (1) lavaNa, (11) gerU, (12) pAlI miTTI, (13) khar3iyA (14) phiTakarI, (15) tandula cUrNa, (16) cokara yA (17) harI vanaspati ke cUrNa se saMsRSTa haiN| tahappagAreNa sasiNidveNa hatyeNa sA-jAva-mAyaNeNa vA asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA, aphAsuyaM jAyaNo paGigAhejjA, 3. sasarakve, 4. maTTiyA, 2. use. 6. hariyAle, 7. hiMgulue, 8, manomilA 6. aMjaNe, 10. loNe, 11. gerue, 12. vaNiya, 13. setiya, 14. soraTriya, 15. piTTha, 17. uskaTa The, -sNstthe| tahappagAreNa hattheNa vA-jAva-bhAmaNa vA asaNaM trA-jAva- sAimaM vA, aphAsurya-jAba-No paDigAhejjA, aise hAya-yAvat-bhAjana se diye jAne vAle azana -yAvat svAdya ko aprAsuka jAnakara yAvat-grahaNa na 18. aha puNa evaM jANejjA ko upaphuTTha saMsaThe, asNstthe| tahappagAreNa hatyeNa vA-jAva-bhAyaNega vA asaNaM vA-jAva- sAimaM yA aphAsuyaM-jAva-No parigAhejjA / 18. yadi yaha jAne ki (hAtha-yAvat-bhAjana vanaspati cUrNa se lipta nahIM hai, kintu pUrNa alipta hai| aise hAya-yAvat ..bhAjana se diyA jAne vAle azana -- yAvat-svAdha ko aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvata -prahaNa meM kre| 13. mikSu yadi yaha jAne ki (hAtha-yAvat -bhAjana) pUrNa alipta nahIM hai kintu (cita vastu se) saMmRSTa (lipta hai| aise saMpRSTa hAtha-yAvata -bhAjana se diye jAne vAle azana yAvat-svAdya ko prAsuka jAnakara-yAvat - grahaNa kare / 16. aha puNa evaM jANejjA-No asaMso. saMsaddhe / tahappagAreNa saMsadruNa hatyeNa vA-jAva-bhAyaNeNa vA asaNaM vA-jAma-sAimaM vA phaasury-jaav-pdditaahejjaa| -A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 6, mu. 360 (3) 1 udamolleNa hattheNa, dIe bhoyaNeNa vaa| betiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappada tArisa / / 2 sasiNiddheNa hattheza, dacIe bhoyaNeNa vA / betiyaM paDiyAikhe, na meM kappai tArisa / / 3 sasarakSeNa hattheNa, dabbIe bhoyaNeNa vaa| betiyaM paDiyAikkhe. na me kappai tArisa / / 4 maTTiyAgateNa hattheNa, dabIe bhASaNeNa vaa| tivaM pahiyAzyale, na meM kappaha tArisa / / 5 UsagateNa' hattheNa, dabIe bhAyoNa vaa| deMniyaM paDiyAikkhe, na ma kaNai tArisa / / 6 haritAlagateNa hattheNa, dabIe bhAvaNeNa vaa| detiSa paliyAibakhe, na me kappai tArisa / / 7 hiMguluyagateNa hattheNa, dabIe bhAyaNeNa vA / datiyaM paDiyAikne, na meM kappA tArisa / / 8 maNosilAgateNa hattheNa, davIe bhAyaNeNa baa| deliyaM paDiyAivakhe. na me kayA tArisaM // (zeSa TippaNa agale pRSTha para)

Page #618
586 caraNAnuyoga sacitta rupa se lipta hastAdi se AhAra grahaNa ke prAyazcita sUtra sacittadanveNa saMsadvahatyAiNA AhAra-gahaNa-pAyacchitta sacitta dravya se lipta hastAdi se AhAra grahaNa ke prAyasuttAI dicatta sUtra666. se bhikkhU.... 1. uballeNa cA, 2. sasiNiNa kA, hatyeNa 666. jo bhikSa --(1) gole yA, (2) lipta hAtha se, pAtra se, nA, mateNa vannIeNa vA, bhApaNeNa bA, asagaM vA-jAba-sAimaM camace se yA bhAjana se agana--yAvat -svAdya grahaNa karatA hai, vA paDiggAheha, parigAheta vA sAijada / karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU-- isI prakAra jo bhikSa - 3. sasarakSeNa yA, 4. maTTiyA saMsa?Na vA. 5. asA (3) sacitta raja, (4) sacitta miTTI, (5) sacitta Usa, saMsa?Na vA, 6. loNiya saMsaTTaNa vA, 7. hariyAsa saMsaTThaNa (6) sacitta namaka, (7) sanitta haritAla, (8) sacitta manazilA, vA, 8. maNosilA saMsa?Na vA. 6. vaNiya saMnadvega vA, (6) sacitta pIlI miTTI, (10) macina gerU, (11) sacitta 17. geruya saMsa?Na vA, 11. seThiya saMsa?Na bA, 12, zvetikA, (12) sacitta phiTakarI. (13) sacitta hiMgalu, (14) soradiya saMsa?Na vA. 12. hiMgulaya saMsa?Na vA, 14. aMjaNa sacitta aMjana, (15) sanitta lodha, (1) sacina tuSa, (17) saMsa?Na vA, 15. loDa saMsaTTaNa bA, 16, kukkusasaM?Na savitta piSTa, (18) sacitta kaMtava, (16) sacitta kaMda mUla, vA, 17. piTTa saMsa?Na kA, 18. kaMtaba saMsa?Na vA, 16. (20) sacitta adaraka, (21) sacita puSpa mA (22) sacitta kaMdamUla saMsa?Na vA, 23. siMgabera saMma?Na vA, 21. puraphaya vanaspati cUrNa (caTanI) se saMsRSTa athavA saMsa?Na vA, 22. upakuTTa saMsaTThINa nA asaMsaTTeNa vA hatyeNa vA, mattaNa vanyaue yA, bhAyaNeNa vA asaMsRSTa hAtha se pAtra ne, cammaca ro, bhAjana se azana asaNaM vA-jAba-sAimaM bA pahigAhei, paDigAheMta thA . yAvat--svAdya ko grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai pA karane vAle saaijjd| kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvajA mAsiyaM parihAradANaM ugyaaiyN| use mAsivA udghatika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 4, su. 38-36 je bhikSu aNNautyiyANaM vA, mihatthANaM vaa| jo bhikSu anyatIthika yA gRhantha ke, sIovaga-paribhogeNa hatyeNa vA, mattaNa vA, varikhaeNa vA, zItodaka se bhIge hue hAtha meM, gIle pAtra se, camaca se, bhASaNeNa yA, asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA paDiggAhei, paDigA- bhAjana se apana-yAvat --khAdya padArtha diyA hubA letA hai, heta vA sAhajjA / nivAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avaja cAummAsiya parihArahANaM jaaghaaiye| use cAturmAsaka udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.12, zu. 15 AtA hai| -.- (pichale pRSTha kA poSa) 6 aMjayagateNa hattheNa, davIe bhAyaNaiNa vA / detiyaM parivAiksa, na me kappA tArimaM / / 10 loNagateNa hatyeNa, devIe bhAmaNeNa vA / detiyaM paTiyAikve, na me kappai tArisa / / 11 gelyagateNa hatyeNa, danvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / aitiyaM paTiyAikhe, na me kappai tArisa / 12 bariNayagateNa hattheSa, dabIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| liyaM paDiyAikle, na me kappA tArisa / 13 roviyagateNa hattheNa, davIe bhAyarNaNa vaa| detiya paDijAina, na me kaNpada tArisa / / 14 soradviyagateNa hatyeNa, dabIe bhAyarNaNa bA / detiyaM paTiyAinve, na me kappai tArisa / / 15 piTThagateNa hatyeNa, dabIe bhAyaNa thaa| deMtiya paDiyAive, na me kappai tArisa / / 16 kukkusagateNa hatyeNa, davIra bhAyageNa / detiyaM paDiyAivakhe, na me kamai tArisa / 17 TakkuTugateNa hatyeNa, dabIe bhASaNe Na baa| detiyaM paDiyAiname, na meM kappaTa vArimaM / / 18 asaMsa?Na hattheNa, davoe bhAyaNa vA / dijjamANaM na isajjA, pacchAkamma jahi bhave / / 16 saMsaTUNa hattheNa, dabbIe bhAyaNeNa vA / dijjamANaM paDipahejA, jaM tatsaNiyaM bhave / / -sa. 5. u., gA. 33-11 1 ina prAyazcitta sUtroM meM saMsRSTa hAtha Adi 22 prakAra ke kahe hai / basa. a. 5, a.1gA. 36-50 taka meM tathA A. su.2, a. 1. u. 6, su.360 meM kucha kama kahe gaye haiM, sAtha hI inameM kramabheda bhI haiM /

Page #619
satra.970-673 chavita doSa cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [587 chaDDiya dosaM chadita doSa970. AhArato siyA tatya, parisADenja bhoyaNaM / 17.. bhikSA lAtI huI strI yadi mArga meM jagaha-jagaha AhAra betiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kalpar3a tArisaM // girAye to bhikSa, usa bhikSA dene vAlI ko kahe-tU AhAra -dasa 5. a. 6. gA. 2... rAte hue lA rahI hai ataH) "aisA AhAra mujhe lenA nahIM kalpatA hai|" OM eSaNA viveka-7 1. garbhavatI nimitta nirmita AhAra-garbhavatI kI dohada pUrti ke lie banA huA AhAra / 2. araSTa sthAna --jahA~ aMdhakAra ho vahAM se AhAra lene kA niSedha / 3. rajapukta AhAra-vikraya ke lie rakhe hue rajayukta khAdya padArtha / 4. saMghaTTaNa-puSpAdi jahA~ vikhare hue hoM vahAM se AhArAdi lenaa| 5. ullaMghana mArga meM baiThe hue yA dvAra ke madhya meM baiThe hue bAlaka, bachar3A tathA zvAna Adi ko lA~cakara AhArAdi die jAne para lenA athavA ukta prANiyoM ko haTAkara AhArAdi lenA / 6. bahujasita dharmika-kA~Te guThalI Adi phaMkanA par3e aise khAdya padArtha lenA / 7. amapiNDa-bhikSAcaroM ko dene ke lie banAyA huA AhAra lenA / 8. nityapiNDa-jisa gRhastha ke yahA~ pratidina AhArAdi kA nizcita bhAga diyA jAtA hai usa ghara se AhArAdi lenaa| 6. AraNyaka-aTadI pAra karane vAle yAtriyoM se AhArAdi lenaa| 10. naivedya-devatAoM ke arghya ke lie apita kiye hue AhArAdi meM se kucha bhAga lenA / 11. atyuSaNa AhAra-atyanta garma AhAra grahaNa karanA dAtA ko naSTa ho yA pAtra phUTa jAya ityAdi kAraNa se agrAhya hotA hai| 12. rAjapiNDa rAjA yA rAja parivAra yA rAja karmacAriyoM ke nimita bane hue AhArAdi lenA / gagviNI nimitta-Nimmiya-AhArassa vihi-Niseho- garbhavatI nimitta nimita AhAra kA vidhi niSedha-- 971. gundhiNIe uvapnatyaM, vivihaM pANabhoraNaM / 171. garbhavatI ke lie banAyA huA vividha prakAra kA bhakabhujjamANaM vibajjejjA, attasesaM paDicchae / ' pAna yaha lA rahI ho to muni usako grahaNa na kare, khAne ke bAda -dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 54 bacA ho vaha grahaNa kara sakatA hai| adiTThANe gamaNa-Niseho-- ahaSTa sthAna meM jAne kA niSedha972. nIyaduvAra tamasa, phoTugaM privjje| 172. jahA~ cakSa kA viSaya na hone ke kAraNa prANI bhalIbhAti * acakkhuvisao jatya, pANA duppaDilehagA / na dekhe jA sana se nIce dvAra vAle andhakAra yukta sthAna meM -dasa a. 5. u. 1, gA, 20 AhAra Adi ke lie na jAve / / rajajutta-AhArassa gahaNa-Niseho rajayukta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha973. taheva sattacaSNAI, kolugNAI AvaNe / 673. sattU, bera kA cUrNa, tilapapar3I, gIlA gur3a, pUA isa sabakuli phAliyaM pUrya, anna vA vi thaavihN|| taraha ke anya bhI khAdya padArtha jo becane ke lie dukAna meM rakhe 1 gabhiNI se AhAra lene kA niSedha aura stanamAna karatI huI strI se AhAra lene kA niSedha dekhie-dAyaka doSa meM /

Page #620
10] caraNAnuyoga farkAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNa pariphAsiyaM I detiyaM paDiAikhe na me kampas tArisaM // puskAI vipadArtha pavesa thimaho 74. yA bIyAI vA koie| bholi parica // 2. - dasa. a. 5 u. 1, gA. 102-103 dAragAI ullaMghana giroho 75. elagaM dAragaM sANaM vandhamaM vAvi koTTae / napAe 2. 2. ucchucIyagaM vA 4. vA bahudhammiya AhAra grahaNa- giroho206gI vAhavA aNuvisamA se jaM puNa jANejjA - puSpa Adi bikhare hue sthAna meM praveza kA niSedha - dasa a. 5. u. 1, gA. 22 hatyAraM aMtaravAsiliyA jAboDiyAmA / ' -dana. a. 5, u. 1. gA. 21 dekhakara muni AhAra ke lie va jAye / bacce Adi ke ullaMghana kA niSedha - 03. mucce aura ko haTAkara ghara Adi meM (AhAra ke lie) praveza na kare / 5. ucchusAla yA 6. DA. 7. sivA 8. sivaliyAlagaM vA asti khalu paDiyA hisAra 3 mahA 4. 1. parimA paramA abhyapiMDasa gaNineo207. sevA vA aNuvisamA papujA1. agaDi ukkhimANaM pehAe. 2mA hA viSayapaDie - A. su. 2, a 1, u. 10, mu. 402 kArya hue hoM aura ve rajayukta hoM to bhuti detI huI strI ko kahe ki "isa prakAra kA AhAra meM nahIM le sakatA / " puSpa Adi bikhare hue sthAna meM praveza kA niSedha 74. jisa ghara Adi meM (yA dvAra para puSpa bIjAdi bikhare hoM tathA bhUmi tatkAla kI bIpI aura dInI ho yahA~ unheM sUtra 373-677 adhika tyAjya bhAga vAle AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha206 gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praSTa ni yA bhikSuNI graha jAne ki- (9) (2) kI dIliyAM kA madhya bhAga, ke pAra kaTe hue choTe-choTe khaNDa (3) ikSa ke chilake sahita khaNDa, (4) izu kA agrabhAga, (2) kIzAlAeM. (6) ikSa ke gola Tukar3e, (7) sekI huI kaliyoM tathA ubalI huI bhagavAna phaliyAM jinake grahaNa karane para khAne lAyaka alpa aura pheMkane lAyaka adhika pratIta ho- aise ikSa kI do peliyoM ke madhya bhAgoM ko yAvatubalI huI saragavA kI phaliyoM ko anAka jAnavara-- yAvat grahaNa na kare / agaDi ke brahma kA niSedha 10 praveza karate hue yaha jAne ki bihAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM (1) agrapiMDa nikAlA jA rahA hai| (2) api anya sthAna para rakhA jA rahA hai / (3) ati anyatra le jAyA jA rahA hai| (4) apiMDa bAMTA jA rahA hai / (2) agrapiMDa khAyA jA rahA hai| 1 bahu-aTTiyamgalaM aNimsiM vA bahuTayaM / atviyaM tiduyaM villaM, ucchukhaM ca sivala // aye sivAe detiyaDiyA na me - // - dasa. a. 5. u. 1. gA. 104 105

Page #621
sUtra 677-676 nitya dAna meM diye jAne vAle gharoM se AhAra lene kA niSedha zaritrAsAra : eSaNA samiti 586 6. aggApaDaM parivijjamANaM pehaae| (6) agrapiMDa idhara DAlA jA rahA hai, yA pheMkA jA rahA hai| pUrA asiNAi vA, abaharAi vA, purA jatthANe samaNa-jAna- tathA zramaNa Adi agrapiMDa vAkara cale gaye haiM yA lekara cale vaNImagA khavaM khavaM upasaMkamaMti-se haMtA ahamabi khA khA gaye haiM, athavA jahA~ anya zramaNa-~-yAvat - bhikSa vA jaldI jaldI upasakamAmi, mAiTThANaM saMkAme, jo evaM karejA-- jA rahe haiM ataH maiM bhI jAkeM (aura apiMDa prApta karU) ainA -A. su. 2, a.1. u. 4, su, 352 vicAra kare to vaha mApA kA sevana karatA hai igalie aisA meM baare| NiccavANa-piNDa-gahaNa-Niseho - nitya dAna meM diye jAne vAle gharoM se AhAra lene kA niSedha-- 67. se bhikhkhU yA bhikkhUNo vA gAhAbakula piMDavApa-paDiyAe 978. bhikSa yA bhikSaNI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM pavisijakAme sejjAI puNa kulAI jANejjA-imesu khanu praveza karanA cAhe to ina kuloM ko jAne ... kulesu| 1. Nitie aggapiDe bijjd|' (1) jinameM nitya apiTa diyA jAtA hai| 2. Nisie pi dijnh| (2) jinameM nitya piMDa diyA jAtA hai| 3. Nitie abar3ha bhAge digjaa| (3) jinameM nitya AdhA bhAga diyA jAtA hai| 4. Nitie pAe dijjai / (4) jinameM nitya tIrArA cauthA bhAga diyA jAtA hai| 5. Nitie uvabhAe vijjai / (5) jinameM nitya chaThA-AThavA bhAga diyA jAtA hai| tahappagArAI kulAI nitiyAI nitiumANAiM no pasAe vA, nitya dAna diye jAne vAle aura zramaNa Adi jahA~ nirantara pANAe vA Nikvamejja vA, parisijja vaa| prabeyA karate rahate haiM- aise kulo meM bhikSa bhAta-pAnI ke lie --A. su. 2, a0 1, 30 1, su0 333 niSkramaNa praveza na kre| micca dANa piDAi bhaMjamANassa pAyacchittasuttAI- nityadAna piMDAdi khAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra16. je bhikkhU nitiya aggapiGa muMjada bhujaMtaM vA saaij|| 976. jo bhikSa nitya aprapiMDa bhogatA hai. bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU nitiyaM pira bhujaha, bhujaMtaM vA sAijjada / jo bhikSa nitya piMTa bhIgatA hai, bhogavAtA hai, bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU nitiyaM avaDyU-bhAgaM bhujaI. bhujataM vA naaijjii| jo bhikSa nitya piMDa kA AdhA bhAga bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai. bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU nitiyaM bhAga bhujaha, muMjataM vA sAinjadda / jo bhikSa nitla piMDa kA TosarA cauthA bhAga bhogatA hai. bhogavAtA hai, gogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU nitiyaM uvabhAgaM bhulai, bhujataM vA sAijjai jo mikSa nitya piMDa kA thA, AThavA~ bhAga bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai. bhogane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha bhAsiyaM parihAraTTA ucAi / use nAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 2, mu. 32-36 AtA hai| -....----... -MANE- HEI. kisI eka ghara se nitya AmaMtrita bhikSA lenA tIsarA anAcAra hai| dekhie----dabha, a. 3, gA.2 kI cUrNI va TInA tathA a. 1, gA. 48 tathA ni. bhASya gA. 666 / aneka sthalo ke uddharaNa sahita saMgraha ke lie dekheM muni nathamalanI saMpAdita dazava. a. 3 kA ttippnn| 2 piMDo khannu bhattaTTho, avaDDha piMDo u tassa jaM addha / bhAgo nibhAgamAdI, lassaddhamubahabhAgo ya / -ni. bhASya, gA.1006 isa gAthA meM 4 sUtroM ke zabdArca kA saMgraha kama se huA hai / tayA nitya agrapiMDa sUtra kI vyAkhyA isake pUrva huI hai| tadanusAra AvArAMga va nizIca sUtra ke ana sUtroM kA krama vyavasthita kiyA gayA hai| HAMAN"..

Page #622
560] caraNAnuyoga AraNyakAdhikoM kA AhArAdi grahaNa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 980-84 AraNagAINaM AhAragahaNa-pAyacchitta susAiM- AraNyakAdikoM kA AhArAdi grahaNa karane ke prAyazcitta 680. je bhikkhU AraNagANaM vaNaMthANaM aDavinatA saMpaTTiyANaM 180. jo bhijU bharaNya meM jAne vAloM kA, vana meM jAne vAloM asaNaM vA-jAna-sAdama vA paDiggAhei, pauimgAta bA kA, aTavI kI yAtrA meM prasthAna yaso vAlI kA ann-yaavtsaaijjdd'| svAdima padArtha letA hai, lavAtA hai, lene vAla kA anumodana karatA hai| je mizbU AraNagANaM vagaMdhANaM aDavijattAmao pakSipiyattANaM jo mizu araNya se, bana se yA adabI kI yAza se lauTane asaNaM yA-jAva-sAimaM yA paDiggAheDa, paDiggAhetaM vA vAloM kA aNana * yAvat - svAdima padArtha letA hai, livAtA hai, saaiji| lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajai cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugyAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni.u.16, su. 12-13 AtA hai|| NiveyaNApiMDa-muMjamANassa pAyacchittasutaM.-- naivedyapiMDa bhogane kA prAyazcitta sUtra681. je bhikkhU niveyapiDaM jhuMjaha, muMjataM vA sAijjai / 181. jo bhikSu naivedya kA AhAra karatA hai karAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sedhamANe Avajjai ghAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM use cAturmAzika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugdhAiyaM / -ni. u. 11. su. 81 AtA hai| accusiNaM-AhAra-gahaNassa pAyacchita sutaM- atyuSNa AhAra lene kA prAyazcitta sUtra989. je bhikkhU asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA usiNusaNaM paDiggA. ma. jo mit garmAgarma asana-pAvat- svAdya padArtha letA hei, paDiggAheMtaM vA saaijji| hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAtumAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (pAyazcina) ...ni. u. 17. su. 131 AtA hai| rAyapiMDagahaNassa bhaMjaNassa ya pAyaciThatta suttAI- rAjapiNDa grahaNa karane aura bhogane ke prAyazcitta sUtra983. je bhikkhU rAyapiDa geNhAi, gehata vA sAijaha / 13. go bhikSu rAjapiMDa ko grahaNa karatA hai. karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikSU rAyapiTa bhuMjai, muMjataM vA sAijaha / jo bhikSu rAjapiMTa kA upabhoga karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anunodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvajjaI cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM use cAturmAsi anudAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugghAiyaM / -ni. u. 6. mu. 1-2 AtA hai| aMteura pavesaNassa bhikkhAgahaNassa ya pAyacichattasuttAI- antaHpura meM praveza va bhikSA grahaNa ke prAyazcitta sutra984. je bhikkhU rAyatepuraM pavisai, pavisaMta vA sAijaha / 684, jo bhikSu rAjA ke anta.pura meM praveza karatA hai, karavAtA hai. karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU rAyatepuriyaM vaejjA jo bhikSu rAjA ke anna:pura kI dAsI ko aisA kahe"Auso rAyasepurie ! go khalu amhaM kappai rAyatepure he AyuSmati ! rAjAntaHpura rakSike ! hama sAdhuoM ko Nikvamittae vA pavisittae vaa| rAjA ke antaHpura meM niSkramaNa yA praveza karanA nahIM kalpatA hai, imaNhaM turma paDigrahaM gahAya rAyatenurAlo asaNaM bA-jAva- tuma isa pAtra ko grahaNa kara rAjA ke anta:pura se apana sAimaM yA abhihAM AhaTu valayAhi" -pAvat - svAdya lAkara mujhe do|' motaM evaM vayai, vayaMta vA saaiji| jo,usase isa prakAra vahatA hai, kahalavAtA hai, kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #623
mUtra 688-686 mUrvAbhiSikta rAjA ke aneka prakAra ke bAhAra grahaNa kA prAthambita sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samitti [561 bhiSavaM ca gaM rAyatepuriyA vaegjA yadi bhikSa ko antaHpura kI dAsI aimA kahe"AusaMto samaNA ! No khalu tujha kappada rAyatepura Nikkha- "he AyuSman zramaNa ! tumheM rAjA ke antaHpura meM niSkramaNa mittae vA, pavisitae thaa| yA pradeza karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| AhareyaM paDiggahagaM jAe ahaM rAmaMteDarAo asaNaM vA-jAva- ata: yaha pAtra mujhe do 'jasase maiM antaHpura se azana-yAvatsAimaM para abhihara AhaTTa dalayAmi'--. vAdya tumheM lAkara duuN|" jo taM evaM vayaMtI paDisuNeI, paDimuNataM vA sAijada / jo usake isa prakAra ke kathana ko svIkAra karatA hai, kara bAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai cAsammAsiyaM parihAraTuANaM ume gAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugdhAiyaM / --- ni. u. 6, su. 3.5 AtA hai| muddhAbhisittarAyANaM vivipiDAhaNassa pAyacchita- mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke aneka prakAra ke AhAra grahaNa kA suttAI prAyazcitta sUtra185. je bhikkhU raNNo khattiyANaM muddiyANaM mukhAbhisitAgaM / 185. jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA ke1. duvAriyabhattaM dA, (1) dvArapAlaka ke nimitta kiyA huA bhojana, 2. pasu-mattaM vA, (2) pazuoM ke nimitta kiyA huA bhojana, 3. bhayaga-bhattaM vA, (3) naukaroM ke nimitta kiyA huA bhojana, . 4. bala-bhattaM vA, (4) saMnikoM ke nimitta kiyA huA bhojana, 5. kayaga-mattaM vA, (5) kAma karane vAloM ke nimitta kiyA huA bhojana, 6. haya-matta vA, (6) ghor3oM ke nimita kiyA huA bhojana, 7. gaya masa' vA, (7) hAthiyoM ke nimitta kiyA huA bhojana, 8. katAra matta vA, (8) asthI ke yAtriyoM ke nimitta kiyA huA bhojana, 1. duvibhaktamatta vA, (6) durbhikSa meM dene ke lie kiyA huA bhojana, 17. vamaga-bhattaM vA, (10) dIna janA ke lie dene yogya bhojana, 11. gilANa-matta vA, (11) rogiyoM ke lie dene yogya bhojana, 12. baddaliyA-matta vA, (12) varSA se pIr3ita janoM ko dene yogya bhojana, 13. pAhuNa-bhattavA, paDiggAheDa paDigAhataM vA sAijaha / / (13) mehamAnoM ke lie banAyA huA bhojana, letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM seyamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANa use cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) annugdhaaim| -ni. u. 6, mu.6 AtA hai| je bhikkhU rapaNo khattiyANaM mudiyANaM musaamisittaannN| jo bhikSu tuddhavaMzIya mUbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA1. ussaTTa-piDa vA, 2. saMsaTa-piTa vA, 3. athAha (1) tyakta bhojana, (1) bacA huA bhojana, (3) anAyoM ke piyA, 4. kiviNa-pitavA, nimitta nikAlA huA bhojana, (4) garIboM ke lie nikAlA 5. vaNimaga-piDaM vA paDiggAhei, paDiggAheMtaM vA saaijmi| huA bhojana, (5) bhikhAriyoM ke lie nikalA huA bhojana letA hai, livAtA hai, tene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe bAvajjaha cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM annughaaiy| use anughAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) muDAbhisittaM rAyANaMcha dosAyataNAI ajANiya bhikkhA- murdAbhiSikta rAjA ke chaH dopAyatana jAne binA gocarI gamaNa-pAyacchitta sutaM jAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra186. je bhikkhU rapaNo khattiyANa muhiyAgaM musAmisisANaM mAI 181. jo bhikSu zuddhabaMzIya mUrdAbhiSikta rAjA ke praH doSAyatanoM chadosAyaNAI ajANiya apucchiya agavesiya paraM caurAya- ko jane bina', pUcha vinA, gaveSaNA kiye binA cAra pA~ca rAta

Page #624
562] caraNAnayoga yAtrAmata rAja kA AhAra grahaNa karane ke prAparicatta sUtra sUtra 686-68 paMcarAyAo gAhAvahakulaM pizavAya-paDiyAe 'NikkhamaivA, ke bAda bhI gAthApati kula meM AhAra ke lie praveza karatA hai yA pavisaI vA, NikSamataM vA, pavisaMta bA sAijjaha / taM nikalatA hai, praveza karavAtA hai yA nikalavAtA hai. praveza karane jahA bAte kA yA nikalane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yathA1.koDAgAra-sAlANi vA, 2. bhaMDAgAra-sAlApi thA, (1) koSThAgAra zArA, (2) bhANDAgArazAlA, 3. pANa-sAlANi vA, 4. khIra-sAlANi vA, (3) pAnazAlA, 4) kSIra zAlA, 5. gaMja-sAmANi bA, 6. mahANasa-sAlANi baa| (5.) gajazAlA, (6) mahAnasazAlA (rasoI) taM sevamANe bhAyajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM aNugyAiyaM / jase cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 6, su.7 AtA hai| muddhAbhisittarAyANaM jatAgayANa AhAra-gahaNassa yAtrAgata rAjA kA AhAra grahaNa karane ke prAyazcitta pAyacchitta suttAiM .. sUtra-- 687. je bhikkhU raNo khattiyANaM muddiyANaM mukhAmisisANaM bahiyA 687. jo bhikSu zudavaMzIya nardhAbhirikta kSatriya rAjA yAtrA ke jattA - paTTiyANaM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM dA pahigAheha, lie bAhara jA rahe hoM usa samaya unakA azana - yAvat - paDiggAheta vA sAijjai / svAtha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU rapaNo khattiyANaM mudiyANaM muzAmisittAgaM bahiyA jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA yAtrA se jattA-paDimiyattANaM asaNaM bA-jAva-sAimaM vA pachimAhei, lauTa kara A rahe hoM usa samaya unakA azana-pAvat-svAba pariggAheta barasA injaa| letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU raNNo khattiyANaM muhiyANaM mukhAbhisittANaM NA - jo bhikSu yuddhabaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA nadI yAtrA jatsA-paTTiyAgaM asaNaM vA-jAma-sAimaM vA paDiggAhei. paDi- ke lie jA rahe ho usa samaya unakA azana-yAvat -svAdya ggAheMtaM vA sAhajjaha / grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| meM bhikkhU raNNo khatiyANaM muddiyANaM muzAmisittANaM Ni- jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rajA nadI yAtrA jattA-paDiNiyattANaM asaNaM vAjAva-sAina yA paDiggAhei, se lauTakara A rahe hoM usa samaya unakA azana-yAvatpaDiggAheMtaM vA saaijjii| svAya cahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU raNNo khasiyANaM muhiyANaM mukhAbhisittANaM giri- jo bhinu zukravaMzIya murdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA parvata yAtrA jattA-paTTiyANaM asaNaM vA-jAva-sAima vA paDiggAhei, paDi- ke lie jA rahe hoM usa samaya unakA azana-yAvat --svAdya gAheMtaM vA saaijd| grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU raNo battiyANaM muhiyANaM mukhAbhisittA giri- jo bhikSu mubaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA parvata yAtrA jattA-paDiNiyattANaM asaNaM cA-jAva-sAimaM cA paDiggAhei, se lauTakara A rahe hoM usa samaya unakA azana--yAvatpaDiggAheMtaM vA saaijj| svAdya grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| te sevamANe Abajjai cAummAsiya parihAraTTANaM annugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anuzvAttika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) - ni. i. 6, su. 12-17 AtA hai| muddhAbhisitta rAyANaM NIhaDa-AhAra-hAssa pAyacchitta. mUrvAmiSikta rAjA ke nikAle hue AhAra lene ke prAyasuttAI zcitta sUtra-- 18. je bhikkhU raNNo khattiyANaM muddiyANaM muzAbhisinANaM asaNaM 98. jo bhikSu zuddhavaMgIva mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA dUgaroM pA-jAba-sAimaM vA parassa NIhaDaM paDimyAheDa, paDiggAhetabA ko dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA huA amana-yAvat-svAdha sAimjaha / taM jahA letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| yathA1. khattiyANa vA, 2. rAINa vA, 3. kura INa vA, 1) kSatriyoM ko, (2) rAjAoM ko, (3) kurAjAoM ko, 4. rAya-vasaTTiyANa vA, 5. rAya-pesiyANa vaa| (4) rAjA ke sambandhiyoM ko, (5) rAjA ke bhulyoM ko,

Page #625
sUtra 68 mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke nikAle hue AhAra lene ke prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [563 je bhikkhU rago khasiyANaM muddimAgaM mukhAmisisANaM asaNaM jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA azana vA-jAda-sAimaM vA parassa pohA paDigagAheka, paDiggAheMtaM dhA - yAvat- svAdyaM jo dUsaroM ko dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA hai sAijjai / taM mahA use letA hai. livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sthA1. gaDANa bA, 2. gaTTANa vA. (1) nATaka karane vAloM ko, () natya karane bAloM ko, 3. kacchyANa vA, 4. jallANa vA, (3) DorI para nRtya karane vAloM ko, (4) stotra pAThakoM ko 5. mallANa vA, 6. muTTiyANa vA, (5) malloM ko, (6) muSThikoM ko, 7. vebagANa vA, 8. kahagANa thA, (7) bhAMDa-ceSTA karane vAloM ko, (8) kathA karane vAtoM ko, 6. pavagANa yA, (e) nadI jAdi meM tairane bAloM vo. 10. lAsagANa vA. (1) jayajayakAra bolane vAloM ko, 11. khelayANa vA, 12. chattANa yANa thA / (11) khela karane vAloM ko aura (12) chatra lene vAloM ko| je bhikkhU raphNo khattiyANaM muhiyANaM muddhAbhisittANaM asaNaM jo bhikSa, zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA dUsaroM bA-jAva-sAimaM vA parassa pohara paDiggAhei, paDipAta ko dene ke lie bAhara nikAla huA azana-pAvat --svAdya vA sAijjaI / taM jahA letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yathA - 1. Asa-posayANa vA 2. hasthi-posayANa vA, (1) azva poSaka, (2) hasti poSaka, 3. mahisa-posayANa vA, 4. vasaha-posayANa (3) mahiSa poSaka, (4) RSabha poSaka, 5. soha-pIsayANa yA, 6.bandha-posayAga vA, (5) siMha poSaka, (6) vyAghra poSaka, 7. aya-posavANa vara, 8, poya-posavANa thA, (7) ajA poSaka, (5) kapota poSaka, ... miga-posapANa vA, 10. suNaha posayANa vA, (6) mRga poSaka, (10) zvAna poSaka 11. sUpara-posayANa thA, 12. meMTa-posayANa thA, (11) sUkara poSaka, (12) miThA poSaka 13. kukkuDa-posayANa vA, 14. tittira-posayANa kA, (13) kukkuTa poSaka, (14) tItara poSaka 15. dhaTTaya-posayANa vA, 16. lAvaya-posavANa vA, (15) bataka poSaka (16) lAvaka poSaka 17. cIralla-posayANa vA, 18. haMsa-posayAga thA, (17) cIla poSaka, (18) hama poSaka, 16. mapUra-posayANa vA, 20. suya-posayANa vaa| (16) mayUra poSaka aura (20) zuka pauraka / je bhikSU raNNo khattiyANaM muhiyANaM musAbhisittANaM asaNaM jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA dUsaroM bA-jAba-sAima vA parassa gohara paDiAgAhei, paDiggAheMtaM ko dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA huA athana - yAvat -svAdya vA sAhajjA / taM jahA letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| yathA1. Asa-camagANa vA, (1) ghor3e kA damana karane vAle ko, 2. hasthi-damagANa thaa| (2) hAmI kA damana karane vAle ko| je bhikkhU raNo khattiyANaM muhiyANa musAbhisittANaM asarNa jo bhikSu zuddhabaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA jo dUsaroM vA-jAda-sAimaM vA parassa gohara paDiggAhei. paDigADetamA ko dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA huA azana - pAvat-svAdya sAijaha / teM jahA letA hai. livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| payA1. AsarohANa vA, (1) ghor3e para car3hane vAloM ko, 2. hasthi-rohANa yaa| (2) hAthI para car3hane vAloM ko, je bhikkhU raNo khattiyANa mudiyANaM muzAmisittANa asaNaM jo bhikSu zujavazIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA dUsaroM vA-jAva-sAima vA parassa gohara paDiggAheha, paDiggAheta ko dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA huA azana-yAvat-svAdha letA yA sAijjA / taM jahA-- hai, livAtA hai lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai yathA1. mAsa-miThANa vA, 2.hatyi-miThANa dhaa| (1) azvarakSakoM ko, (2) gajarakSakoM ko| je bhiSaNU rapaNo pattiyANaM muSTiyANa masAnimittANa asaNaM jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA dUsaroM ko

Page #626
564] caraNAnuyoga mUrdhAbhiSikta gajA ke nikAle gae AhAra lene ke prApazcita bhUtra sUtra 158 - - - - - - - yA-jAva-sAimaM vA parassa gohara paDiggAhera paDiga hetaM vA dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA huA agana-yAvat-svAdha letA hai, sAijaha / taM jahA livAtA hai. lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yathA1. satyavAhANa vA, 2. saMbAhAvayANa vara, 1. saMdezavAhaka ko 2. mardana karane vAloM ko, 2 abhaMgAvayANa yA, 4. ujvaTTAvayANa yA, 3. mAliza karane vAloM ko 4. ubaTana karane vAloM ko, 5. majAvayANa vA, 6. maMgavayAga vA, 5. snAna karAne vAloM ko, 6. mukuTa pahanAne vAloM ko, 7.chattaggahAga vA, 8. cAmarakAhANaM vA, 7.chatra grahaNa karane vAtoM ko, 8. cAmara grahaNa karane vAloM ko haDappa-nagahANa vA, 6 AbharaNa pahanAne vAloM ko, 10. paripaTTa-gahANa vA, 10. vastra pahanane vAloM ko, 11. doviya-gahANaM vA, 11. dIpaka grahNa karane vAloM ko, 12. asi-gahANa vA, 12. talavAra grahaNa karane vAloM ko, 13. ghaNu-gahAga vA, 13. dhanuSa grahaNa karane vAloM ko, 14. satti-ggahANa vA, nizUra maha kAle vAloM ko, 15. koMta-gahANa vaa| 15. bhAlA grahaNa karane vAloM ko| je bhinyU raSNo khattiyANa mudiyANaM mudAbhisitAga asagaM jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA dUsaroM ko dhA-jAva-sAima vA parassa pIhara paDiggAheda, paDigyAta dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA huA agana--yAvat-svAdha letA hai, bA sAijjataM mahA-- livAtA hai. lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yathA1. vArasa-gharANa yA 1. aMtaHpura rakSaka (kRta napuMsaka) ko, 2.kaMcuijjANa vA. 2. kaMcukiyoM (janma se napuMsaka ko) 3. boriyANa vara, 3. aMtaHpura ke dvArapAla ko aura, 4. baMDAramikhayANa thaa| 4. daNDarakSakoM (aMtaHpura kA praharI) ko / je bhikkhU rakko battiyANaM muddipANaM muzAbhisittANaM asagaM jo bhikSu zuddhavaMSIya muddhIbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA dUsaroM ko vA-jAba-sAimaM vA parassa gohAM paDigAhei, paDiggAheMtaM dene ke lie bAhara nikAlA huA Ana--pAvat-mbAdya letA hai, vA saaijji| saM jahA-- livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yathA-- 1. khujjANa vA, 1. kubjA dAsiyoM ko, 2.cilAiyANa vA, 2. kirAta dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 3. yAmaNINa vA, 3. vAmana dAsiyoM ko, 4. paDabhINa vA, 4. vakra zarIra vAlI dAniyoM ko, 5. bambarINa vA, 5. baJcara dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 6. bausINa vA, 6. bakura degotpanna dAmiyoM ko, 7. jareNiyANa vA, 7. yavana dezotpama dAsiyoM ko, 8. palhaviyANa vA, 8. palhava dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 1. IsaNINa vA, 6. isInikA dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 10. dhokagiNINa vA, 10. borUpa deNyotpanna dAsiyoM ho, 11. lausINa vA, 11. lakuza dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 12, lAsINa thA, 12. lATa dezotpanna dAsayoM ko, 13. siMhaloNaM vA, 13. siMhala dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 14. bamalINa vA, 14. dravir3a dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 15. ArabINa vA, 15. araba dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko 16. pulidINa vA, 16. pulinda dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 17. pakkaNoNa vA, 17. patrakapha dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko, 18. bahasINa vA, 18. bahala dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko,

Page #627
satra 689 vividha sthAnoM meM rAjapiMDa lene ke prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [565 6. caitya, 16. mINa vA, 16. muruDa dezotpala dAsiyoM ko, 20. sabarINa vA, 20. zabara dezotpanna dAniyoM ko, 21. pArasINa vaa| 21. pArasa dezotpanna dAsiyoM ko / taM sebamANe AvajjA cAummAsiya parihArahANaM use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugyAiyaM / -ni u. 6, su. 20-28 bhattA hai| viviha ThANe rAyapiu gahaNassa pAyacchittasuttAI- vividha sthAnoM meM rAjapiMDa lene ke prAyazcitta mUtra666. je bhikkhU raNNo svattiyANa-muhiyANa-mujAmisittANaM samavA- 686. jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA ke mele esu vA pijaniyaresu vA Adi meM pitR piMDa-nimittaka bhojana meM, yathA1. Ira-mahesu vA, 2. saMva-mahemu yA, 3.bda-mahesu vA 1. indra, 4. mukuda-mahesuvA, 5. mUta-mahesu SA, 6 jakkha-mahesu vA, 4. mukanda, 5. bhUta, 6. yakSa, 7. NAga-mahesu vA, 6. yUma-mahesu vA, 6. ceha-mahesu kA, 7. nAga, 6. stUpa, 10. rukSa-mahesu bA, 11. giri-mahesu vA. 12. bari-mahesu vA 10. dRkSa, 11. parvata, 12. kaMdarA, 13. agaDa-mahesu vA, 14. taDAga-mahesuvA, 15. daha-mahesu vA 13. kapa, 14. tAnAba, 16. pai-mahesu vA, 17. sara-mahemu vA, 18, sAgara-mahesu vA, 16. nadI, 17. sara, 18. sAgara, 16. Agara-mahesuvA, aNNayaresu vA tahappagAresu vizvakvesu 16. Agara, mahotsava meM tathA, anya bhI aise aneka prakAra ke mahAmahetu asaNaM vA-Aba-sAima vA paDiggAheha, paDiggAheMta mahotsavoM meM se amAna-pAvat-svAdha letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vA saaijjd| vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU raNNo khattiyANaM muhiyANaM mukhAbhisittANaM uttara- jo bhizu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA uttarazAlA sAlasi vA, uttara-girhasi yA, rIyamANANaM asaNaM vA-jAva- meM yA uttaraghara meM hoM vahA~ bane hue azana-yAvat svAda ko sAimaM vA paDiggAheha, pavigAheta vA sAijjai / letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU raNo-khattipANa-muhiyANa-mukhAbhisittAgaM jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA kA 1. haya-sAlagayANa bA, 2. gapa-sAsagavANa SA, 1. azvazAlA, 2. gajazAlA, 3. maMta-sAlagayANa vA 4. gujA-sAlagayANa vA, 3. maMtraNAzAlA, 4. guptazAlA, 5. rahassa-sAlagayANa yA, 6 mehaNa-sAlagayANa vA . rahasyazAlA, 6, maithunazAlA, meM gaye hue asaNaM yA-jAva-sAimaM vA paDiggAhe paDiggAheMtaM vA rAjA kA azana - yAvat-svadya letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle saaijjaa| kA anumodana karatA hai| ne bhikkhU raNo-khaliyANa-muhiyANaM-muzAbhisittANaM saMnihi jo bhikSu zuddhavaMzIya mUrdhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA ke saMgraha sthAna saMnicayAo khIraM bA-jAva-macchariyaM vA aNNayaraM vA se dUdha-yAvat-mizrI yA anya bhI aise koI khAdya padArtha ko mopaNajAya paDiggAhei, paDiggAheMtaM vA saaijjd| letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe ASajjai cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM annugdhaaryN| use anupAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. su.14 se 17 AtA hai|

Page #628
511] caraNAnuyoga ozikAvihAra pahaNa karane ke vidhiniSedha prakIrNaka-doSa - uddeziyAha AhAra mahaNarasa vihi ho60 sebhikkhU yA. bhikkhuNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupaviTThe samAne se jjaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM yA jAna sAimaM vA assipaDiyAe evaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAI * jAba- sattAI samAraMbha samuddista kota pAmiccaM acchejjaM aNi addhiM mahaddu ceteti / ta tahayyagAraM asaNaM vA jagva sAimaM vA, purisaMtaraka yA apuriyaMtarakaDaM thA. bahiyA NI vA aNIharDa yA, ayaM vA vaNavA. parimuthA aparimuvA. Asevita vA aNAsevita vA aAjako paDiyAlA * evaM bahane sAmiyA evaM sAmyati bahave mAi samuddissa calAri AlAvA bhANiyA / A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 1, su. 331 selU vA bhibhUmI yA gahAna piDA pAe aNupaviTThe samApe se karja puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA jAva sAimaM vA yahave samaNa' mAhaNa atihi kiSaNa vaNImae paNiya paNaya samuddissa pANAI jAya sattAi samAraMbha-jAva sevikA agAviyaM vA jAvo ****** auddezikAdi bAhAra grahaNa karane ke vidhiniSedha 160. gRhasya ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki azana yAvat svAdima dAtA ne apane liye nahIM banAyA kintu eka sAdharmika sAdhu ke lie prANI- yAvatsatvoM kA samArambha karake sAdhu ke nimitta se AhAra banAyA hai, mola liyA hai, udhAra liyA hai| kisI se jabarana chInakara lAyA gayA hai, usake svAmI kI anumati ke binA lAyA huA hai tathA anya sthAna se lAyA huA hai| isI prakAra kA azana -- yAvat svAdima, anya puruSa ko diyA ho, yA nahIM diyA ho, bAhara nikAlA ho jA na nikAlA ho, svIkAra kiyA ho, yA na kiyA ho, khAyA ho, yA na khAyA ho, Asevana kiyA ho, yA na kiyA ho, use maprAka jAnakara - yAvat grahaNa na kare / isI prakAra aneka sAdharmika sAdhu, eka sAdhaka sAva aura aneka sAdharmika sAdhviyoM ke lie isa prakAra kula cAra AlApaka kA kathana kara lenA cAhiye / vaha yAmibhuvI bRhasya ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza karane para yaha jAne ki yaha azana yAvat - svAdya bahuta se zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, atithiyoM, daridriyoM bhikhAriyoM ko gina-gina kara unake uddezya se prANI- pAvat satvoM kA samArambha karake banAyA huA hai yAvat vaha Asevana kiyA gayA ho, yA na kiyA gayA ho to usa AhAra ko atrAsuka samajhakara - yAvatgrahaNa na kare / va vizvaM prijaapiyaa| " , 1 1 (ka) uI kimahaM pAmi (kha) se jahANAmae ajjI ! mae samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AdhAkammiera vA uddesiei vA, mIsajjAe vA ajTazeyarai vA pUie. -sUtha. su. 1, a 6 gA. 14 je ani abhi nA. - ThANaM. a. su. 663 (ga) to khalu kapa jAyA ! namaNaNaNaM nimyANaM AhAkammie 3 vA. uddesie i vA missajAe i vA bAkI vA pAvA, acche vA mA kaMvArane gilAbhate iyA, baliyA bhatte i vA pAhuNabhatte i vA rojjazvarapiMDe" ivA, rAyapaDe* ivA, mUlabhoyaNe vA, kaMdabhoyaNe ivA, phalabhoyaNe vA dIpama ivA, hariyabhoya' vA bhutae vA pAe / (bha) udde siyaM kIvarDa niyAI abhihANi ya / (Ga) dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA 70 ajjhIyarae i vA, e vA dui nA bi. sa. 6 3 33, su. 43 --dasa. a. 3, gA. 2 1. *********** (ca) dasa. a. 6, 48-49 (jha) dasA. va. 2, su. 2 / (ja) dasa. a. 10, mara. 16 2 uparokta darzAye gaye doSAdi Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI hai, jo Avazyaka meM bhI lie haiN| 3 dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 65-66 sUtra 660 1. (gha) dasa. a. 8 thA. 23 4 dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 66-67 / - A. a. 4. su. 18

Page #629
660-691 nimaMtraNa karane para bhI boSayukta AhArAdi lene kA niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUzI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMjavAyapaDiyAe bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa aNupaviTTha samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA-asaNaM vA-jAba- hone para yaha jAne ki--paha azana-yAvat -svAdima AhAra sAimaM yA bahave samaNa mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNa-vaNImae bahuta se zramaNoM, mAnoM, atithiyoM, daritriyoM aura yAcakoM ke samuhissa pANAI-jAva-sattAI-jAva-Aha1 teti ta uddezya se prANI-yAvat- satvoM kA samArambha karake-pAvattahappagAra asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM dhA apurisaMtarakaDaM, abahiyA anya sthAna se lAyA gayA hai, isa prakAra ke (doSayuka) azanagohara, aNattaTTiyaM, aparibhutta, aNAsevitaM. aphAsuyaM-jAvaNo yAvat---strAdima jo anya puruSa ko nahIM diyA gayA hai. bAhara pnnijjaa| nahIM nikAlA gayA hai. svIkRta nahIM kiyA gayA hai, upabhukta na ho. sanAsevita ho, use avAsuka jAnakara---yAvat-grahaNa na kare / aha puNa evaM prAjjA purisaMtarakara, bahiyA NIharDa yadi vaha isa prakAra jAne ki-yaha AhAra anya puruSa ko de attaTTiyaM, parimuta, AseSita, phAmuyaM-jAva-pAMDagAhejjA diyA gayA hai, bAhara nikAlA gayA hai, dAtA dvArA svIkRta ho, uga-A0 su0 2, sa0 1, u01. su0 332 mukta ho tyA Asevita ho to aise AhAra ko prAmuka samajhakara yAvat- grahaNa kara le| NimaMtaNAnaMtara dosa jutta AhArAi gahaNa giseho- nimaMtraNa karane para bhI doSayukta AhArAdi lene kA niSedha661. se bhikkhU parakkamejja vA, ciTumja vA, NisIema thA, 661. (sAvadha kAryoM se nivRtta) bhikSu zmazAna meM, sUne makAna meM, tuthaTTagja vA, susANasi vA, sugNAgAraMsi vA, ruksamUlasi vRkSa ke nIce, parvata kI guphA meM, kumbhakArazAlA Adi meM kahIM vA, giriguhasi vA, phubhArAyataNani vA, harasthA vA, raha rahA ho, khar3A ho, baiThA ho yA leTA huyA ho usa samaya koI kahici viharamANaM ta bhikSu upasaMkamittu gAhAvatI bUza --- gRhapati usa bhikSu ke pAsa A kara kahe"AusaMto samaNA ! ahaM khatu tava aTTAe asaNaM vA-jAya- "AyuSman zramaNa ! maiM Apake lie azana yAvat -svAra sAimaM vA, vatyaM vA, paDiggahaM trA, kaMbala vA. pAyapuMchaNa vA, vastra, pAtra, kambala, yA pAdapochana prANiyoM-yAvata-saravoM kA pANAI-jAba-sattAI samArambha sama hissa, kI, pAmina, samArambha karake banA rahA hU~ yA kharIda kara, udhAra lekara, kisI acchejja, aNisiddha, abhihA, mAhaTa cetemi avasaha se chInakara, dusare kI vastu ko unakI binA anumati se lAkara vara samussiNAmi, se bhujaha, vasaha mAusatto samaNA / " yA ghara se lAkara Apako detA hU~ athavA Apake lie upAzraya banavA detA huuN| he AyuSman ghamaNa ! Apa usa azanAdi kA upabhoga karo aura upAzraya meM rho|" bhikkhU ta gAhAvati samaNasaM savayasa paDiyAikraye.... ___ bhikSu usa sumanam (bhadra hudaya) evaM suvayas (bhadra bacana bAle) gRhAti ko kahe"Ausato gAhAvatI ! No khalu te vayaNaM ADhAmi, No lu he AyuSman gRhapati ! maiM tumhAre isa vacana ko bAdara te ayaNaM parijANAmi, jo tuma mama aTTAe asaNaM vA jAva- nahIM detA, na hI tumhare vacana ko svIkAra karatA huuN| jo tuma sAimaM vA, vaspaM bA-jAva-pAyachaNaM vA pANAI yA-jAva- mere lie azana-yAvat-svAdima, bastra yAvat-pAdoM chana, sattAI kA samAraMbha-jAva-abhihara AhaTTa cetesi Avasaha prAgiyoM-yAvat-satvoM kA samArambha karake - yAvat-apane vA samussiNAsi, se virato Auso gAhAvato ! etarasa ghara se yahAM lAkara mujhe denA cAhate ho, mere lie upAzraya akrnnyaae|" banavAnA cAhate ho / he AyuSman gRhastha ! maiM virata ho cukA huuN| yaha akaraNIya hone se (maiM svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa)|" se bhikkhU parabapha mejja vA-jAva-tupaTTagja vA, susANami vA bhikSu kahIM raha rahA ho- yAvat - leTA huA ho, zmazAna -jAva-huratthA yA kahidhi viharamANaM, he bhiSaNaM upasaMkamittu meM-yAvat --- anya kahIM bhI rahe hue usa bhi ke pAsa Avara gAhAvatI AyagayAe pahAe asaNaM vA-jAba-sAimaM vA, vatthaM koI gRhapati apane Atmagata bhAvoM ko prabATa kie binA azana yA-jAva-pAyapaMcaNaM vA pANAda vA-jAna-saplAI vA. samAraMbha -rASat-svAdya, vastra - yAvat .. pAdapoMchana. prANiyoM jAva-abhihA~ AhaTTa teti Abasaha vA samuslipaNAti -yAvata-sasvo ke samArambhapUrvaka-yAvat-apane ghara se taM bhikkhU prighaasetuN| lAkara detA hai tathA usa bhikSu ke rahane ke lie upAzraya ka" nirmANa yA jIrNoddhAra karAtA hai|

Page #630
598] gharaNAnuyoga sAvadha saMyukta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha mUtra 661-663 taM ca bhikkhU jANejjA sahasammutiyAe paravAgaraNaNaM aNNesi (sAdhu ke lie kie gapa) usa Arambha ko baha bhikSu apanI vA soccA bayaM khastu gAhovatI mama aTAe asagaM vA-jAva- sadabuddhi se, jJAnI yA parijanAdi se sunabAra yaha jAna jAe ki yaha sAimaM vA, vatyaM vA-jAva-pAyapuMchaNaM vA, pANAI vA-jAva- gRhapati mere lie agana thAvat-svAdya, vastra-yAvatsattAIvA, samAraMbha-jAna-abhihara AhaTTa teti, AvasahaM pAdapoMchana, prANiyoM--yAvat - satyoM kA samArambha karake detA vA samussiNAti / hai-yAvat-sAmane lAkara detA hai tathA upAzraya banavAtA hai| taM ca migala paDilehAe bhAgametA AgavenjA annaasevgaae| bhikSu usakI samyak prakAra se paryAlocanA karake, Agama meM kathita -A. su. 1, 7, 8, u. 2, su. 204-205 AjJA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara gRhastha se kahe ki "ye saba padArtha mere lie sevana karane yogya nahIM haiN|" sAvajja-saMjutta-AhAra-gahaNassa Niseho sAvadha saMyukta AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha-- 662. maM pi ya uvidva-Thaviya-raciyANa-pajjavajAtaM, pakimma-pAu- 662. isake atirikta jo AhAra sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA ho, karaNaM pAmikcaM, mIsakalAyaM, koyakA- pAca, dANa?- alaga rakhA ho, puna: agni se saMskArita kiyA ho, khAdya padArthoM punnaTa-pagaDaM, samaNa-vaNimagaTTayAe vA kayaM, panchAkamma', ko saMyukta kiyA ho, sApha kiyA ho, pIsanA Adi kiyA ho, purekamma, nitikamma, bhakkhiyaM, atirittaM mohara va sayAgA- mArga meM bikherate hue lAyA ho, dIpaka jalAyA ho, udhAra lAvA hamAhavaM, maTTiuvalitaM, acchenaM cetra aNisiTuMjaM taM ho, gRhastha aura sAdhu ke uddezya se banAyA ho, sarIdA gayA ho, tihIsu jannesu usayesu ya aMto vA bahi vA hojja samaNaTTayAe samaya parivartana kara banAyA ho, jo dAna ke lie yA puNya ke ThaviyaM, hiMsA-sAvajasaMpauttaM na kappati saMpiya prighettuN| lie banAyA gayA ho, zramaNoM athavA bhikhAriyoM ko dene ke lie ...ha. bhu. .. yAra kiyA' gavAho, jo pazcAtkarma athavA puraHkarma doSa se duSita ho, jo nityakarma duSita ho, (nimaMtraNa pUrbaka sadA eka sthAna se liyA gayA ho) jo jala se gIle hAva Adi se diyA gayA ho, maryAdA se adhika ho, pUrva pazcAt saMstava doSa yukta ho, svayaM (sAdhu ko grahaNa karanA par3atA ho, saMmukha lAyA gayA ho, miTTI Adi se banda kiye bartana kA mukha kholakara diyA ho, chIna kara diyA gayA ho, svAmI kI AjJA binA diyA ho athavA jo AhAra viziSTa tithiyoM yajJoM aura mahotsavoM ke lie banA ho, ghara ke bhItara yA bAhara sAdhuoM ko dene kI bhAvanA se yA intajAra ke lie rakhA ho, jo hiMsA rUpa sAvadha karma se yukta ho, aisA bhI bAhAra sAdhu ko lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| je miyAgaM mamAyati, koyamusiyAhA / jo sAdhu-sAdhvI nitya AdarapUrvaka nimaMtrita kara diyA jAne vahaM te samaNujANaMti, haDa vuttaM mahesiNA // bAlA, sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA huA, sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA -dasa.ba. 6, gA. 48 huA, nirgranya ke nimitta dUra se manmukha lAyA hua AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, ve prANiyoM ke vadha kA anumodana karate haiM aisA maharSi mahAvIra ne kahA hai . AhArAsatti Niseho AhAra kI Asakti karane kA niSedha - 963. na ya bhopaNammi giTI, care uMcha apNpiro| 263. bhikSu bhojana meM guddha na hotA huA va jyAdA na bolatA huA aphAsuyaM na muMzejA, kiiymusiyaahtt| aneka gharoM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra le tathA krauta, audda zika aura -usa. a.8, gA. 23 abhihRta Adi doSa yukta akalpanIya AhAra na khaae| **.." | dijjamANaM na icchejjA, pacchAkamma jahiM bhave // --sa.a. 5, u.1.gA. 50 (kha) dasA. 6. 2, su. 2 /

Page #631
sUtra 664-666 saMgraha karane kA niSedha caritrApAra : eSaNA samiti [566 saniskiraNa-NisehI saMgraha karane kA niSedha-. 264. sannihi cha na kuvejjA, aNumAyaM pi sNje| 664. saMyamI aNumAtra bhI sannidhi saMgraha na kre| vaha sadaiva mudhAmuhAjIvI asaMbaDe, havejja jaganissie / jIvI = nispRha bhAva se jIvana nirvAha karane vAlA rahe AhArAdi -darA. . 8, gA. 24 meM balipta rahe tathA saba jIne kI rakSA karane vAlA hove / saMkhaDI bajjaNaM AhAragahaNa-vihANaM saMkhaDI niSedha aura zuddha AhAra kA vidhAna995. AiNNa omANa vivajjaNA ya, ussannaviTThAhaDa msaanne| 665. "bhAkIrNa aura avamAna" nAmaka bhoja kA vivarjana aura saMsahakappeNa carejja sikkhU, tajjAyasaMsaha jaI ejjaa| samIpa ke dRSTa sthAna se lAe hue makta-pAna ke grahaNa kA vidhAna -dasa. pU. 2, gA. 6 hai / dAtA jo vastu de rahA hai usI se saMsRSTa hAtha aura pAtra se yati bhikSu lene kA yala kare / dosamukka AhAra gahaNa tappariNAmaM ca -- doSa rahita AhAra kA grahaNa aura usakA pariNAma--- 666. se bhikkhU jaM puNa jANejjA-asaNaM vA-jAna-sAimaM assipani- 666. yadi bhikSu raha jAne ki azana-yAvat - svAdima amuka yAe egaMsAhammiyaM samuTThissa, pANA, bhUyAI, jIvAra, zrAvaka ne kisI eka niSpariNahI sAdharmika sAdhu lo dAna dene ke mattAI, samAraMbha, samuhissa photaM, pAmiccaM, acche jaja, aNi- uddezya se prANoM, bhUtoM, jInoM aura satvoM kA Arambha karake saTTa, abhihaDaM AhaTTa uddesiyacetiya, siyA, taM No sayaM AhAra banAyA hai. ayamA kharIdA hai, kisI se udhAra liyA hai, bhuMjai, go anneNaM muMjAveti, anna pi muMjataM gaM samajANA, balAt chIna kara liyA hai. usake svAmI se pUche binA hI se liyA iti se mahatA AvANAto uvasate udvite pajivirate se| hai, athavA sAdhu ke sammurU lAyA huA hai to aisA sadoSa AhAra - mUpa. su. 2. a. 1, su. 687 na svayaM khAye kadAcita bhUla se aisA sadoSa AhAra le liyA ho to dUsare sAdhuoM ko bhI yaha AhAra na khilAe aura na aisA sadoSa AhAra sevana karane vAle ko acchA samjhe yaha mahAna kamoM ke undhana se dUra rahatA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama pAlana meM udyata aura pApa karmoM se virata rahatA hai| pa0- phAsuesaNijjaNe bhaMte ! bhuMjamANe samaNe niggathe ki pra0-he bhadanta ! prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra kA sevana karane baMdhaha ? ki pakareti ? ki ciNAti ? kiM ubacci- bAlA zramaNa nigrantha kyA karatA hai? kyA bAMdhatA hai ? kyA caya NAti? karatA hai? kyA upAya karatA hai? ja0-goyamA ! phAsaesaNijja paM bhaMjamANe samaNe pigga u0--gautama ! prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra karane vAlA AuyavajjAo satta kammapaNDoo ghaNiyabaMdhaNabajJAo zramaNa-nirgrantha Ayu karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma kI kRtiyoM sidilabaMdhaNabaddhAo pareDa ko hula baMdhana bAlI se zithila baMdhana vAlI karatA hai| dohakAla dvitIyAo hassakAla dvitIyAo pakareha, dIrghakAla sthiti vAlI se hrasvakAla kI sthiti vAlI karatA hai, tivANabhAgAo maMdANubhAgAo pakareDa, tIvarasa vAlI se maMda rasa vAlI karatA hai. bahupaesagAo appapaesaggAo pakarei, bahupradeza vAlI se alpapradeza vAlI karatA hai, AuyaM ca NaM phamma siya baMdhai, siya no baMdhA, Ayu karma ko kadAcit bAMdhatA hai. kadAcit nahIM bAMdhatA hai, asAyAveyaNijjaM ca Na phamma no mujjo, mujjo asa tAvedanIya karma ko bAra-bAra nahIM bAMdhatA hai, upaciNAti, aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dohamada zarataM saMsAra- ___ anAdi-ananta dIrgha mArga vAle cAturgatika saMsAra rUpa araSya katAraM bautIvayati / ko pAra karatA hai| se keNaDheNaM te evaM buccaha-- pra.- he bhadanta ! kisa prayojana se aisA kahA jAtA haiphAsuesaNijja Na muMjamANe samaNe nimga Ajaya- prAsuka-eSaNIya AhAra kA sevana karane vAlA zramaNa nirgranya vagjAo saptakamma-payaDIo ghaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhAo Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM kI prakRtiyoM ko dRr3ha baMdhana siDhilabaMdhaNayakhAo pakare-jAva-cAuraMtasaMsArakatAraM vAlI se zithila baMdhana vAlI karatA hai-yAvat-saMsAra rUpa vItIvati? araNya ko pAra karatA hai| HODA

Page #632
600] varaNAnuyoga nirdoSa AhAra gaveSaka kI aura vaine vAle kI sugati 66-1000 u.-goyamA | phAsuesaNijja muMjamANe samaNe nimgaM ye ja0 --gautama ! prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra ko sevana karane AyAe dhamma nAhakammati, AyAe dhamma aNati- bAlA zramaNa niyandha Atmadharma kA atikamaNa nahIM karatA hai, kammamANe puDhavikAyaM avakakhati-jAtra-tasakArya ava- Atmadharma yA atikramaNa na karatA huA baha zramaNa niyandha puravIkaMsati, me si pi va jIvANaM saraurAI AdhAreti vAya ke jIvoM kI cintA karatA hai-yAvat-trasakAya ke jIvoM kI te vi jIve avakhati / cintA karatA hai, jina jIvoM ke zarIra kA upabhoga karatA hai, unakA bhI jIvana cAhatA hai| se teNoNa goyamA ! evaM vuccada bana kAraNa se gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai"kAsuesaNijja gaM muMjamANe samaNe niggaMthe Auya- "prAmuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra kA sevana karane vAlA zramaNa vajjAo sattakammapayaDIo-dhaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhAo pakarei nirgrantha Ayu karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma kI prakRtiyoM ko -jAva-cAurata saMsArakatAraM vItIvayati / " bandhana vAlI se zithila bandhana vAnI karatA hai-yAvata-tri. su, 1, u. 6, su. 27 lAturgatika rUpa saMgAra araNya ko pAra karatA hai|" NiddoSa AhAra gavasamassa dAyagassa ya suggaI nirdoSa AhAra gaveSaka ko aura dene vAle kI sugati197, dullahA u mahAdAI, muhAjIyo vivullahA / 667. dudhAdAnyo durlabha hai aura mudhAjIbI bhI durlabha hai| muhAdAI muhAjIvI,' do vi gacchati soggaI / / mudhAbAyI aura mudhAjIvI donoM sugati ko prApta hote hai| -dasa. a. 5, u.., mA. 131 paribhogaSaNA AhAra karaNassa uddesa AhAra karane kA uddezya198. vivicca kammuNo heDaM, kAlakhI parivyae / 618. kaJbandha ke hetuoM ko dUra karake manayajJa hokara vicAre / mAyaM piMDassa pANasma kArDa laDUNa bhkkhaae| saMyamI jIvana ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM sahana niSpanna AhAra -utta. a. 6, gA, 14 pAnI kI jitanI mAtrA Avazyaka ho utanI prApta karake sevana kre| AhAra paribhogaNavAe ThANa Niddeso AhAra karane ke sthAna kA nirdeza EEC. aspapAgaM'pabIyaMmi, paricchanna mmi sNbdde| EE.. saMyamI muni bhANI aura bIja rahita, Upara se Dhake hue samayaM saMjae bhuMje, jayaM aparisAriyaM // aura cAroM tarapha bhitni Adi se ghire hue sthAna meM apane saha- utta. a. 1, gA. 35 dharmI muniyoM ke sAtha bhUmi para na rAtA huA yatanApUrvaka AhAra kre| goyaragga-paviTTha-bhikkhussa-AhAra karaNa vihi gocarI meM praviSTa bhikSu ke AhAra karane kI vidhi1000. siyA ya goyaramgagao, icchejjA parimotturya / 1000. gocarI ke lie gayA huA medhAvI muni kadAcita AhAra koTugaM bhittimUlaM vA, paDilehitANa phAsurya / / karanA cahe to prAsuka gRha yA divAla ke pAsa pratilekhana kara aNumavettu mehAvI, paricchannammi sNkhudd'e| usake svAmI kI anujJA lekara, chAye hue eba saMvRta sthAna meM hatthagaM saMpajisA tatva bhujejja sNje|| baiThe aura hAtha kA pramArjana karake upayoga pUrvaka AhAra kre| 1 nisvArtha bhAva se dene vAlA muhAdAI kahA jAtA hai| nispRha bhAva se lene vAlA muhAjIvI kahA jAtA hai| 2 "hatyagaM saMpamajjittA" kA prasaMgasaMgata ahai -hAtha kA pramArjana karake AhAra kre| AhAra hAtha se kiyA jAtA hai isalie hAtha kA pramArjana karanA ucita hone ke sAtha-sAtha Amanasammata bhI hai / kyoMki praznavyAkaraNa prathama saMbaddhAra gauthI bhAvanA (zeSa dippaNa agale pRSTha para

Page #633
sUtra 1000. Usa meM sakAra bhAra karane kI vidhi pAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [601 tatva se muMjamANassa, aTTiyaM kaMTao siyaa| vahAM bhojana karate hue suna ke AhAra meM guThalI, koTA, taNa kaTu-sakkaraM vA vi, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // tinakA, kATha kA Tukar3A, kaMkar3a yA isI prakAra kI koI dUsarI taM upitaSittu na niktive Asaega na jue| vastu nikale to use uThAkara na ke, muMha se na ke, kintu hAtha haraNa taM gaheUNa. egaMtamavakkame // meM labhara ekAnta meM jAkara acitta bhUmi ko dekhakara, yatanApUraka egaMtamadhaSakamittA, acittaM paDile hiyA / use rakha de aura bAda meM sthAna meM jAkara pratikramaNa kare / jayaM parivejA, paridRppa paDikkame / / -desa. a5, u. 1, gA, 113-117 sejjAmAgamma AhAra karaNassa vihi ... upAzraya meM Akara AhAra karane kI vidhi*1. siyA ya bhikkhU icchejjA, senjamAgamma bhottuyaM / 1. kadAcit bhikSu upAdhaya meM Akara bhojana karanA cAhe to sapiMDapAyamAgamma, ayaM paDile hiyA // bhikSA sahita vahA~ Akara sthAna kI pratilekhatA kre| viNaeNa pabisittA, sagAse guruNo muNI / usake pazcAt muni vinayapUrvaka guru ke samIpa upasthita iriyAbahiyamAyAya, Amao ya pariSakame // hokara "IpithikI sUtra'' ko par3hakara pratikramaNa (kaayotsrg| kare / AmoesANa nIsesa, bhayAraM jahaphkama / Ane-jAne meM aura bhakta-pAna lene meM lage samasta aticAroM gamaNAmamaNe ceba, bhatta-pANe va sNje|| ko yathAkrama meM yAda kare / ujjuppo aNumviggo, amvikvitteNa ceSasA / sarala, buddhimAna aura ude ga rahita muni ekAgracitta se Aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahA gahiyaM bhave // jisa prakAra zikSA grahaNa kI ho vaise hI guru ke samIpa AlocanA kre| na sammamAloimaM hojjA, pubbi pacchA pajaM krdd| pUrva karma, pazcAt karma Adi aticAroM kI yadi samyaka puNo paDikkame tassa, bosaTTho citae imaM // prakAra se AlocatA na huI ho to usakA phira pratikramaNa kare tamA mAyotsarga karake yaha cintana kareaho jiNehi asAvajjA, vittI sAhUNa vesiyA / 'aho. jinendra bhagavaMtoM ne mokSa-sAdhanA ke hetu-bhUta zarIra moklasAhejassa, sAhurehassa dhAraNA // ko dhAraNa karane ke lie mAdhuoM ko niravadha (bhikSA) bRtti kA upadeza diyA hai|" namokkAreNa pArettA, karetA jiNasaMbhava / (isa cintanamaya kAyotmagaM ko) namaskAra mantra ke dvArA samAyaM paTTavettANaM, vIsameja khaNaM mugau| pUrNa kara tuvizatistava (lonassa) kA pATha bole, phira svAdhyAya kare, usake bAda, kucha vizrAma le / posamato imaM cite hiyabhaTThe laabhmttttiii| vidhAma karatA huA lAbhArthI mugi apane hita ke lie isa "jai me aNuggahaM kujjA sAha, hojjAmi taario|" prakAra cintana kare ki- "yadi koI sAdhu mujha para anugraha kare to maiM tira jaauuN|" sAhavo to ciyatta, nimaMtejja nahakkama / / ___vaha prema pUrvaka sAdhuoM ko yathAkrama se nimantraNa de| una jai tatya keha chejjA, tehiM sakhi tu bhuNje||' nimantrita sAdhuoM meM se yadi koI sAdhu bhojana karanA cAhe to unake sAtha AhAra kre| . - (zeSa pichale pRSTha kA) meM "saMpajjikaNa sasIsaM kAya tahA karatala" aisA pAra hai| isameM bhI karatala kA spaSTa kathana hai / dazakAlika kI agantyasiha kRta cUrNI meM bhI 'sasIsovadivaM hastaM taM" sUcita karake praznavyAkaraNa ke pATa kA hI anusaraNa kiyA hai| ___ ataH yahA~ "mukhavastrikA se zarIra kA pramArjana karake bAhara karanA" aise artha ko kalpanA karanA praznavyAkaraNa mUtra ke mUla pATha se viparIta hai ataH ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA 1 pramArjana ke liye pramAnikA (gocchaga) va rajoiraNa ye do upakaraNa haiN| mukhabastrikA nahIM hai| * yahA~ se sUtra saMkhyA 1001 kramAnusAra samajheM / presa kI suvidhA ke kAraNa 1000 sUtra ke bAda ! kramAMka diyA hai| -sampAdaka 1 dasa. na. 10, gA. /

Page #634
602] dharaNAnuyoga muni AhAra kI mAtrA kA jJAtA ho sUtra 1-2 aha koI na icchejjA, tao muMjjA ekpho| Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jayaM aparisADiyaM / / tittamaM va kaDuyaM va kasAyaM, aMbilaM va maharaM lavaNaM vA / eya lAmancaTTha-pautta, mahughayaM va muMjejja sNje|| yadi koI bhI sAdhu nAtha meM baiThakara AhAra na karanA cAhe to akelA hI yatanApUrvaka naune nahIM girAtA huA caur3e mUla dAle pAtra meM AhAra kre| gRhastha ke lie banA huA tIkhA, kaDuvA, kasainA, khaTTA, mIThA yA bArA jo bhI AhAra upalabdha ho use saMyamI muni madhughRta kI bhAMti khaaye| mudhAjIbI muni mudhAlabdha arana yA virasa, vyaMjana sahita yA vyaMjana rahita, AI yA guruka, manyu aura kulmASa ityAdi prApta bAhAra kI nindA na kare, vaha AhAra alpa ho yA pUrNa ho doSoM kA varjana karatA huA khaave| arasaM birasaM vA bi, sUiyaM vA asaiyaM / ullaM vA jai vA sukka, mandhu kummAsa moyaNaM / utpaNNaM nAda holegjA, appaM yA baTu phAsuyaM / muhAlA muhAjIvI, bhujemjA dosavajjiyaM / / muNI mAyaNNo havejja muni AhAra kI mAtrA kA jJAtA ho2. lakhe AhAre aNagAro mAyaM jANejA / se jaheyaM bhagavatArajAhAra prApta hone para anagAra ko usakI mAtrA kA jJAna paveditaM / - A. su. 1, a.2, u. 5. su. 86 (kha) honA cAhie / jisakA ki bhagavAn ne nirdeza kiyA hai| saleva asesa AhAra karaNa niddeso-- lepa sahita pUrNa AhAra karane kA nirdeza 3. paDiAgahaM saMlihitANaM, leba-mAyAe mNje| 3. saMcamI muni pAtra ke lage lepa mAtra ko bhI poMchakara rAba dugaMdhaM vA sugaMdha vA, savaM bhuje na chahae // khA le, zeSa na chor3e, bhale phira vaha mana se pratikUla ho yA -dasa, a.5, u, 2, gA.1 anukUla / rasagidviNiseho-- rasagRddhi kA niSedha4. alole na rase gije, jivamAdante amuchie / 4. alolupa, rasa meM agaddha, jIbha kA damana karane vAlA aura na rasAe bhaMjijjA, jayaNaDhAe mhaamunnii|| abhUcchita mahAmuni rasa (svAda) ke lie na khAye. kintu jIvana -utta. a. 35, gA.17 nirvAha ke lie svAye / se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA bhikSu yA bhikSugI ajana-yAvat- svAdya ka' AhAra karate mhAremANe-No dhAmAto haNyAto, dAhiNaM haNuyaM saMdhArejmA rAmaya svAda lete hue bAe jabar3e ne dAhine jabar3e meM na le jAye AsAemANe, vAhiNAto vA haNuyAto vAhaNumaM jo saMcA- aura svAda lete hue dAhine jabar3e se bAye jabar3e meM na le jAye / rejjA aasaaemaanne| se aNAsAdamANe lAviyaM AgamamANe tave se abhisamaNNA- vaha agAstrAda vRtti se lAghavatA ko prApta hote hue tapa kA gate bhavati / sahaja lAbha prApta kara letA hai| jaheyaM bhagavyA paveditaM tameva amisamaiccA sadhyato saccayAe bhagavAn ne jima rUpa meM asvAda vRtti kA pratipAdana kiyA sammattameva samabhijANijjA / hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara sabhI prakAra se sarvAtmanA bhalI _ -A. mu. 1, 8, u. 6. su. 223 bhAMti AcaraNa kare / AgaMtugasamaNa NimaMtaNavihI AgaMtuka zramaNoM ko nimantrita karane kI vidhi5. se AgaMtAresu vA-jAva-pariyAvasahesa yA aNudhIi jAejjA, 5. sAdhu pathikazAlAoM -yAvat -parivrAjakoM ke AvAsoM meM je tattha Isare, je tatya samahivAe te jagahaM aNuNya- usa sthAna ke svAmI kI yA saMrakSaka kI AjJA prApta kare / bemjA"kAma khalu Auso ! ahAla ahApariSaNAyaM basAmo-jAva- "he. AyuSman ! Apa jitane sthAna meM jitane samaya taka AusojAba-AusaMtassa uggahe-jAba-sAhammiyA etAra tAva Thaharane kI kAjJA deMge hama aura hamAre Ane vAle svadharmI utane jaggahaM ogihisAmo, teNa paraM vihrissaamo| hI sthAna meM utane hI samaya taka ThahareMge bAda meM vihAra kara deNge|"

Page #635
vimaya moktA mikSa cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [603 se kiM puNa tatthoggahaMsi evoggahiyaMsi ? avagraha se anujApUrvaka grahaNa kara lene para phira vaha sAdhu kyA kare? je tattha sAhammiyA saMbhoiyA samaNuNNA urAgacchajjA / je vahA~ (nivAmita sAdhu ke pAsa koI sArmika, sAmbhogika teNa sayamesie asaNe vA-jAtha-sAime vA teNa te sAmmiyA evaM samanojJa sAdhu atithi ke rUpa meM A jAye to vaha sAdhu svayaM saMbhoiyA samaNuSNA unnimNteyaa| Ane dvArA gaveSaNA karake lAye hue azana-yAvat -svAdya AhAra ko una sArmika sAmbhogika evaM samanoja sAdhuoM ko sapanimantrita kre| yo ceva gaM paripaDipAe omijimaya-ogikSiya upaNi- kintu anya mAdhu dvArA yA anya rugNAdi sAdhu ke lie mNtejaa| -a.su. 2, a.7, u. 1. gu. 608-606 lAye hue AhArAdi ko lekara unheM nimavita na kre| vigaIbhoI bhikkhU vigayabhoktA bhikSu1. dukhadahIvigaIo, AhArei amikkhaNaM / 6. jo dudha, dahI Adi vikRtiyoM (vigayoM) bA bAra-bAra arae ya tabokamme, pAvasamaNe ti buccaI / / AhAra karatA hai aura tapasyA meM rata nahIM rahatA hai, vaha pApa -usa. ma.17, gara.15 zramaNa kahalAtA hai| Ayariya-adatta-vigaiM-bhaMjamANassa pAyacchita suttaM - bAcArya ke diye vinA vikRti bhakSaNa kA prAyazcitta 7. bhikkhU Aripa-uvanasAha avidiSaNaM vigaI AhArei, 7. jo bhinu AcArya, upAdhyAya ke diye vinA vigaI kA AhAra AhArasa vA saaijjd| karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe AvajA mAsiyaM parihAraTThAgaM ugdhaaiy| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 4. su. 21 pAtA hai| puNo bhikkhaTTA gamaNa vihANo punaH bhikSArtha jAne kA vidhAnasejjA nisIhiyAe samAvanno ya goyre| 8. muni upAthaya meM yA anya baiThane ke sthAna meM baiThakara gocarI ayAvayA moccA gaM. jada teNaM na saMthare // se prApta AhAra khAne para bhI udarapUrti na hone para athavA anya sao kAraNamuppanne, bhattapAgaM gayesae / kAraNa utpanna hone para pUrvokta vidhi se yA Age kahI jAne vAlI vihiNA puzva-uttaNa, imeNaM uttareNa y|| vidhi se punaH AhAra pAnI kI gaveSaNA kare / -dasa. a5. u. 2, gA. 2-3 pulAgabhatte paDigAhie bhikkhA-gamaNa vihi-Niseho- pulAka bhakta grahaNa ho jAne para mocarI jAne kA vidhi niSedha--- 1. niggaM thIe ya gAhAvahakula piNavAmapaDiyAe aNupaviThThAe . niyanthI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare aura annapare pulAgabhatta' paDiggADie siyA, bahA~ yadi pulAgA bhakta (atyanta marasa AhAra) grahaNa ho jAye / sA ya saMyarejjA, kappada me tadivasa teNeva bhasaDhe pajjo- yadi usa gRhIta AhAra se nirvAha ho jAye to usa dina samettae, no se kappA doccaM pi gAhAvaikulaM piNDavAya- usI AhAra se rahe (nirvAha kare) kintu dUsarI bAra Ahara ke pariyAe pavisittAe, lie gRhastha ke ghara meM na jAve / pulAka bhattaM :vivihaM hoi pulAgaM, dhaNe gaMdhe ya rasagulAe ya / .... .. .. .. ..... ... ... ... ... ... ..... || 6048 // niSphAvAI dhannA, gaMdhe mAiga palaMDu lsunnaaii| vIraM tu rasa pulAo, ciciNi dakvAramAIyA // 6046 / / Adi zabdAt aparamapi yad bhukta atisArayati tat sarvamapi rarA pulAkam / uparokta sUtra meM rasa pulAka kI upekSA se artha samajhanA caahie|

Page #636
604 ] caraNAnuyoga sAdhAraNa AhAra ko AjJA lekara bAMTane kI vidhi se tamAyAe tatya gaccheajA gacchittA puruSAmetra evaM varenA -- sAyano saMrejjA evaM se kaha do pi gAhAbaDakulaM piNDAdhipatie kRpa. u. 5 gu. 52 sAhAraNa AhArassa asRnaviya paribhASaNa vihi10. se sahAraNa yA piDA sAdhAraNa AhAra ko AjJA lekara vA~Tane kI vidhi10. koI eka bhikSu sAdhamikAoM ke lie sammitihA aNApucchittA jassa jassa iccha tassa tassa khayaM vapAti lekara AtA hai aura una sAdharmika sAdhuoM se binA pUcheM hI jisa mAtiThANaM saMphAse / jo evaM karekzaH / jisako denA acchA acchA (anukUla) AhAra detA hai, to vaha mAyA sthAna kA sazaM karatA hai| use aisA nahIM karanA caahie| 1 pa0 "AusaMto samaNA ! saMti bhama puresaMdhuyA vA pacchAsaMyA yA saM jahA Ayarie vA ugAe cA pANI vA gare vA NAma adhiyA erosisa hAmi ?" se vadataM paro vadejjA kSA, u0- kAmaM khalu Auso ! ahApajjata nisirAhi jAvahayaM jAvaiyaM paro yajjA tAvaiyaM tAvadayaM NimirejjJA / savvametaM pado vA sathyamenaM visi rejjA / -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 10 su. 366 samaNa mAhaNAINaM jagAe gahiya AhArassa paribhASaNa bhujaNa vihi I 11. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA grAhAvaikulaM vizvavAyaDiyAe apasamA se puNe jANejjA-samaNaM vA mAhaNaM jA, gAmapiDolagaM thA, gatihi vA puthyapaSiTTha pehAe No lesi saMloe savAre ciTThejjA / kevalI vUyA AyANameyaM / purA hAe tathA paro asaNaM yAsA balajjA / aha bhikkhUrNa puostafTThA esa patiSNA jAva esa uvaese jaM No tesi saMloe sapaDaduvAre ciTTijjA / se lagAe esapA evaM tamavakta milA mAgA ci N se barI aNAvAtalo ciTumAgAsa asaNaM vAvA-sA vA Ahaddu lajjA, se sevaM babejjA- sUtra 9-11 wwwwww yadi usa gRhIta AhAra se nirvAha na ho sake to dUsarI bAra AhAra ke lie jAnA kalpatA hai| usa sAdhAraNa AhAra ko lekara sthAna para jAve, vahA~ sAdhakoM ko pahale hI pUche ki- pra0 AyuSmAm zramaNo vahA~ mere pUrva paricita (jinase dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai) tathA pazcAt naricita (jinase zrutAbhyAsa kiyA hai jaise ki upa pravartaka sthavira, gaNa cheda hai| kyA maiM inheM paryApta (anu) AhAra dUM ?" usake isa prakAra kahane para yadi ve kaheM u0- "AyuSmAn zramaNa ! tuma apanI icchAnusAra inheM anukUla AhAra de do|" aisI sthiti meM jitanA jitn| ve kaheM, utanA utanA AhAra unheM de de| yadi ve kaheM ki (amuka) sArA anukUla AhAra de do to sArA kA sArA de de / dhagaNa brAhmaNa Adi ke liye gRhIta AhAra ke mAMTane khAne kI vidhi 12. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate samaya yadi yaha jAne kI zramaNa brAhmaNa, grAma viNDolaka ( grAmya bhikSopajIvI) aura aniyata tithi se bhikSA grahaNa karane pahale se hI praveza kiye hue haiM to unheM dekhakara unase Ti patha meM yA unake mArga meM khar3A na hote / kevalI bhagavAn se kahA hai- yaha karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| mAmane khar3A dekhakara gRhasya usa sAdhu ke lie apana - yAvat-svAdya vahA~ lAkara degA | zuoM ke lie pahale se yaha pratiya upadeza hai ki bhikSu unake dRSTi patha meM yA mArga meM khar3A na hove / kintu ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAye, vahAM jAkara koI AtAjAlA na ho aura dekhatA na ho, isa prakAra se khar3A rahe / bhikSu ko anApAta aura asaMloka sthAna meM khar3A dekhakara gRhasya bhajana- yAvat svAzca lAkara de, sAtha hI vaha yoM kaze

Page #637
11-12 sthaviroM ke lie saMyukta gRhIta bhAhAra ke paribhoga aura pararane kI vidhi cAritrAcAra : eSagA mamiti [605 jisa to samaNA / ime meM asaNaM kA-jAba-sAima yA samba- "AyuSmAn zramaNa! yaha ayana -- yAvat svAca AhAra jaNAe NisaTTe, taM bhujaha va Na, paribhAeha va nN|" maiM Apa saba jagoM ke lie de rahA huuN| Apa isa prahAra kA upabhoga kareM yA paraspara bAMTa leN|" taM gati paDigAhettA, susiNIo ubehejjA-saviyAI "evaM irA para yadi koI sAdhu usa AhAra ko cupacApa lekara vaha mamAmeva siyA" mAiTThANaM saphAse 3 go evaM krejjaa| vicAra kare ki "yaha AhAra bhuse diyA hai. isalie merA hI haiM" aisA socanA mAyAsthAna kA sevana karanA hai| bhikSa ko aisA nahIM karanA caahie| se tamAyAe tastha gacchejjA, gapichattA se puNyAmeva Alo- sAdhu usa AhAra ko lekara zramaNa Adi ke pAsa jAye aura ekjA -- __ vahA~ jAkara pahale se hI unhe kaI 'usaMto samaNA! hame the asaNe thA-jAba-sAima vA "he AyuSmAn zamago! yaha Anana - yAcat... vAdya gRhastha savvajagAe NisaGke, saM bhujaha va NaM paribhAeha vaNaM / " ne hama rAvake lie diyA hai, ata: isakA upabhoga kareM yA vibhA jana kara ?" se NaM mekaM vadaMtaM paro baDejA- usaMto samaNA ! tumaM mAdhu ke aimA kahane para tre anya bhitu use kaheM kicaiva paM parimAehi / " "AyuSmAn zramaNa ! Ara hI bAMTa deN"| se tattha parimAemANe No apaNo khavaM khalu DAyaM DAyaM usaDhaM to usa AhAra bA vibhAjana karatA huA yaha mAdhu apane usalaM. rasiyaM-rasiyaM. maguNNa-maNuSNa, gilaM-NivaM, lukvaM- lie anukUla, acchA, bahumulya, svAdiSTa. manojJa, snigdha va sakSa lukvaM / se tatya amucchie, agi, agabie, aNajamokvaNe AhAra alaga na rakhe kinnu sama AhAra meM agRcchina, agaDha, balusamameva primaaejjaa| nirapekSa evaM anAsakta hokara sabake lie samAna vibhAga kre|| se NaM paribhAemANaM parovavejjA-'AusaMto samaNA [ mA yadi vibhAga karate samaya yamaNAdi kaheM-"he AyuSman NaM tumaM paribhAehi samve vegatiyA bhokkhAmo vA pAhAmo ghamaNa ! Apa vibhAjana na kreN| Apa aura hama ekatrita hokara yaha AhAra khA pI leN| se tatya muMjamANe No apaNo kharaM khA-jAva-amacchie taba vaha sAdhu unake sAtha AhAra karatA huA marasa-mala -jAva-aNamokSapaNe bahusamameva muMjejja vA pAejja vaa| svayaM na khAtra -yAvat - amUcchita -yAvat-~-anAsakta bhAva ro -A su. 2, a. 1, 3. 5, su. 35.7 (ka) mamAna hI khAve yA piiye| thavira saMjutta gahiya piMDa upabhoga-pariThAvaNa vihI ya ... sthaviroM ke lie saMyukta gRhIta AhAra ke paribhoga aura paraThane kI vidhi :12. nigathaM ca gaM gAhASAkula piTavAyapaDiyAe aNupavit 12. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie) pasiSTa keha vohi pihi unimaMtejA nirgrantha ko koI do piNDa (khAdya padArtha) grahaNa karane ke lie upAnimantraNa kare"egaM Ajaso ! alpaNA muMjAhi, egaM gherANaM valayAhi se AyuSmana zragaNa. ekA piNTa Apa svayaM lAnA aura dUsarA yata piDa paDigAhejjA, perA ya se aNagavesiyanavA siyA, piNDa sthavira muniyoM ko denaa|" gigrantha una donoM pinDoM ko jatyeva aNagavesamANe dhere pAsijjA tatkaSNappadAya siyA grahaNa kara le aura sthapiroM kI gaveSaNA kare, gaveSaNA karane para no caiva paM agavesamANe dhere pAsijjA tano appaNA una sthAvara muniyoM ko nahIM dene, vahIM vaha piNDa unheM de de| muMjejjA, no anna siM dAbae, egate aNNASAe acitta bahu. yadi gaveSaNA karane para bhI sthavira muni kahIM na dikhAI de to phAmue thaMDile paDilehetA, pamanjitA parivAyace siyaa| vaha piNDa na khAye aura na hI kisI dUsare thamaNa ko de, kintu ekAnta, anApAta (jahA~ AvAgamana na ho) acitta aura prAsuka sthaNDila bhUmi kA pratimlakhana evaM pramArjana karake paraTha de| nigyathaM ca NaM gAhAvaiphulaM piDavAyamAjiyAe aNupavicha kaha gRhastha ke vara meM AhAra grahaNa karane ke vicAra se praviSTa tihi piDehi uvanimaMtejA nirgandha ko kAI tIna piNDa grahaNa karane ke lie upanimantraNa kareM

Page #638
606] caraNAnuyoga bar3he hue AhAra sambandhI vidhi sUtra 12-15 .var.wwwww "gAthA : musaha, do verApaM valayAhi", se "Ayupman zramaNa ! eka piNDa apa svayaM sthAnA aura vo ya se paDiggAhenjA, therA va se apugaveseyavA sesa taM caiva piNDa zramaNoM ko denaa|" nigrantha uma tInoM piNDoM ko grahaNa -jAba-pariTThAdeyambe liyA / kara le aura sthaviroM kI gavepaNA kre| zeSa varNana pUrvavat kar3anA cAhie,-yAvat-paraTa de / evaM-jAva-vasahi pihi uvanimajjA , gaM Auso ! isI prakAra yAvat-dasa gigDoM ko grahaNa karane ke lie appamA bhuMjAhi. nava berAgaM valayAhiM sesa ta cakra-chAba- koI gRhastha uganimantraga de-"AyuSman zramaNa ! inameM se eka pariTThAveyadhve siyaa| -visa., u6, su. 4 piNDa Apa svayaM khAnA aura zeSa nau piNTa sthapiroM ko denA" ityAdi zeSa varNana pUrvavat jAnanA cAhie-yAvat -- parata de| bahupariyAvaSNa-AhArassa bihI bar3he hue AhAra sambandhI vidhi13. se bhikkhU thA, bhikkhUNI vA bahupariyASaNaM bhoyamajAyaM 13. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI pAne ke bAda bace hue adhinaH AhAra ko paDigAhettA sAhammiyA tastha vasaMti saMbhoiyA samaNaNNA lekara mAdhabhika, sAMbhogika, rAmanojJa tathA apArihArika sAdhu aparihAriyA adUragayA / tesi aNAloiyA aNAmatiyA sAdhvI jo ki nikaTavartI rahate hoM, unheM dikhAe binA evaM pariveti / mAiTThANaM saMphAse / No eka karejjA / timantrita kiye binA jo usa AhAra ko para0 de, ve mAyAsthAna kA sparza karate hai unheM aisA nahIM karanA caahie| se tamAvAe tattha ganchajjA gapichatA se pumbAmeva Alo- sAdhu varca hue AhAra ko lekara una sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAye / ejjA vahAM jAkara isa prakAra kahe - "AusaMto samaNA / ime me asaNe vA-jA-sAhame vA bahu- "bhAmuSman zramaNo | yaha azana yAvat-svAdya AhAra pariyAvaNaM taM muMjaha ka Na, paribhAeha va gaM, se nevaM bavaMtaM hamAre bar3ha gayA hai ataH isakA upabhoga kareM aura anlAnya parovavejjA bhikSuoM ko vitarita kara deN| isa prakAra kahane para koI bhikSu voM kahe ki"AusaMto samayA! AhArametaM asaNaM vA-jaba-sAimaM vA "AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha azana-yAvat / svAda lAo hameM jApatiyaM jAvatiya parisada tAvatiyaM tAvati bhoktAmo do isameM se jitanA khA pI sakeMge utanA sA pI leMge agara sArA vA pAhAmo pA / samvameyaM parisarati samvameyaM mokkhAmo vA kA sArA upabhoga kara sakeMge to sArA nA pI seNge|" pAhAmo baa| - A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 6, su. 366 saMbhoiyANa aNimaMtiya parivaMtassa pAyazcitta sutaM- sAmbhogikoM ko nimantrita kiye binA paraTane kA prAya zcitta sUtra14. je bhikkhU maNuSNaM bhoyaNajAya paDigyAhitA bahupariyAvana' 14. jo bhikSu manojJa AhAra grahaNa karake khAne ke bAda bace hue siyA adUre tattha sAhammiyA, saMbhodayA, samaNuzmA, apari- ko vahA~ samIpa meM sAmika, sabhogika, samanojJa, apArihArika hAriyA saMtA parivasaMti te aNApucchiya animaMtiya pariTTha- bhikSuka hoM, unheM pUche binA, nimantraNa diye binA paraTatA hai, beI, pariThThavataM vA sAinjada / paraThavAtA hai thA parane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjada mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdha iyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.2, su. 45 AtA hai| gahiyAhAre mAyAkaraNa-Nise ho gRhIta AhAra meM mAyA karane kA niSedha .. 15. se egaio maNuSaNaM bhoyaNajAtaM paDigAhetA paMteNa moyaNeNa 15. koI eka bhikSu marasa strAdiSTa AhAra prApta karake use palinchAeti 'mAmetaM cAiyaM saMta varNa sayamAdie, taM nIrasa tuccha AhAra se Dhaka kara chipA detA hai, isa bhAvanA se (jahA) Ayarie vA-rAva-gaNAvaccheie vA / No khalu me ki "AcArya-yAvat - gaNAvacchedaka mere isa AhAra ko kassaha kici vi vAtavaM siyaa|" mAihANaM saMphAse / No dikhAne para svayaM hI leNge| kintu mujhe isameM se kisI ko kucha evaM krejaa| bhI nahIM denA hai|" aisA karane vAlA sAdhu-mAyAsthAna kA sparza karatA hai / sAdhu ko aisA chala-kapaTa nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #639
I sUtra 16-18 se samAdhAe satya gacchejA gachatAmeva nae hatyepaDimA kaTTu 'imaM khalu imaM khalu si AloejjA / moni .. A. su. 2, a. 1, u.10, su. 480 AhAra ubhoge mAvAkaraNa vileo 16. siyA egaio la vidhiha pANa bhoyaNaM / bhocyA virasamAhare // AhAra kA upabhoga karane meM mAyA karane kA niSedha jANaMtu tA ime samaNA, AyapaTThI ayaM suNo / saMtuTTho sevaI paMtaM lahavito mutosao // gorasa AhAra-pariNayAccha 17. muMja, 2 bhoSaNA parivAhitA pariveza, pati yA sAin / pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI, mANasammANakAmae / bahu pavaI pAvaM, mAyAsatvaM ca kuors // - dasa. a. 5 ugA. 33-35 sevA vA gAvakutaM piNDavApaDiyA e aNuviNataraM bhopAla bhoccA, mimi pariveti / mAtiThANaM saMphAse go evaM karejjA sumi vA bubhi vA, sakhyaM bhuje na chahue A. su. 2, ba. 1, 1, su. 294 taM sevamANe Avajaha mAliyaM parihArANaM ugdhA iyaM / ni. u. 2, su. 44 hiya loNassa paribhogaNa-parivaNa-vihI 18. se bhikkhuvA, bhikkhuNI vA gAhAbahakula piMDavasyapaDiyAe aNuvisamA siyA se paro ani to paDiga bilaMvA loNaM utbhiyaM vA loNaM paribhAsA nIdudu dA / tapagAraM pahiM parahtyaMsi vA parAsiyA jAmAjA se yaha pahie liyA banAe se tamAyAya tatya ganchinjA, gacchitA puthvAmeva AloimjA / dasa. a. 6. gA. 17 / cAritrAcAra eSaNA samiti [207 vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko lekara AcArya ke pAsa jAye aura vahA~ jAkara pahale se hI pAtra ko karatala meM lekara " yaha amuka vastu hai, yaha amuka vastu hai" isa prakAra eka-eka padArtha unheM batA de / kintu koI bhI padArtha na chipAye / AhAra kA upabhoga karane meM mAyA karane kA niSedha 16. kadAcit koI eka mutti vividha prakAra ke pAna aura bhojana pAkara kahIM ekAnta meM baiTha zreSTha-zreSTha sA letA hai, vivarNa aura virasa ko sthAna para lAtA hai (isa vicAra se ki) "pe zramaNa mujhe yoM jAne ki yaha muni bar3A AtmArthI hai, lAbhAlAbha meM samabhAva rakhane vAlA hai. sArahIna AhAra kA sevana karatA hai, rUkSa AhAra karane vAlA hai, aura jisa kisI bhI vastu se santuSTa hone vAlA hai|" vaha pUjA kA arthI, yaza kA kAmI aura mAna sammAna kI kAmanA karane vAlA muni bahuta pApa kA arjana karatA hai aura mAyA zalya kA AcaraNa karatA hai / jo bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhojana ko grahaNa karake mana ke anu setA hai aura mana ke pratikUla paraTha detA hai, bahU mAyA sthAna kA sparza karatA hai / use aisA nahIM karanA cAhiye | mana ke anukUla yA pratikUla jaisA bhI AhAra prApta ho, sAdhu usakA samabhAvapUrvaka upayoga kare, usameM se kicit bhI nahIM para nIrasa AhAra paraThane kA prAyazcitta sUtra10. jI ke ghara se vividhA AhAra mAra unameM se mana ke anukUla AhAra ko khAtA hai aura mana ke pratikUla AhAra ko patA hai, paraThavAtA hai, yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use mAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAya) AtA hai / gRhIta lavaNa ke paribhoga aura pariSThApana kI vidhi10. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare yahA~ kadAcita gRhasva pAtra meM banAyA huA namaka yA anya acitta namaka lAkara de usa namaka ke bartana kI gRhastha ke hAtha meM yA pAtra meM dekhakara Asuka jAnakara - yAvat grahaNa na kare / 1 se esaio aNNayara bhoyaNajAyaM paDisgAtA bhayaM bhayaM bhocyA divana virasamAharai, mAidvANaM saMphAse, go evaM karijjA | - A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 10, su. 401 kadAcit ukta prakAra kA namaka binA jAne le liyA ho aura adhika dUra jAne ke pahale hI mAlUma par3a jAye to sa lava ko lekara gRhastha ke vahA~ jAkara pUche

Page #640
60] caraNAnuyoga prANiyoM se yukta AhAra ke paribhoga aura pariSThApana kI vidhi Ausotti vA ! bhaNitti vA / hama ki he jANayA dina, uyA ajAyaNA ? " se ya bhaNijjA" no khalu me jANayara viza, bajAyaNA dina / kAma khalu Auso ! hayANi nisirAmi ta bhuMjaha vA gaM. paravA taM parehi samayAyaM samasata jayAmevabhUmivara pa jaM ca no saMcA eka bhIttae vA pAyae vA sAhammiyA tattha vasaMta, saMbhoiyA samaNuSNA, aparihAriyA adUragayA si aNuHpadAyazvaM siyA kIra saheba - A. su. 2, ba. 1, u. 10, mu. 405 mo jatya sAhamiyA hemaparijA kANvaM sivA / pANAi saMsata AhArarasa paribhoSaNa-paridRvaNa vihI 19. nimgaMtharasa ya gAhAbaDakulaM diDavAyapaDiyAe aNuppaviTussa aMtoDigsa pANANi thA, boyANi vA rae vA pariyA jejjA taM ca saMcAe vigicittae vA visohittae vara taM tvAmeva vigiliya visohi ta saMjaya vA, poenja vA / 7 no saMcAe vigavittae thA. visohita yA no apano dusayA / kAppa u 5 su 11 udagAi- saMsatta-bhoyaNassa paribhoyaNa-paridUSaNa-vihi - sUtra 18-21 "he AyuSman ! yA he bhaginI ! kyA yaha lavaNa jAnate hue diyA hai yA anajAne meM diyA hai ?" 20. navarA avirata to parimahaMsa dae thA. dagarae vA dagaphusie bA. pariyA upabhoganAe pribhodyaa| sajAe bhoje mo paridAvae egate phAsue thaMDile pacilehitA padmaJjitA, veyave siyA / - kampa. u. 5. su. 12 ali asajji AhArasma parikSaNa bihI21. piDie are acitte asagijje pANapoSaNe paDigAhie siyAasthiya ittha ke rohatarAe aNuvaTTAviyae, kappa se tarasa dArja yA, aNuSpadAu vA / naritha ya itya ke mehatarAe aNuvaTTAviyae taM no apanA muMjejjA, no anneti bAvae egante bahuphAsue paese paDihitA majjittA pariveyadhve siyA / kappa u. 4, su. 18 vaha gRhastha kahe ki "maiMne jAnate hue nahIM diyA hai kintu anajAne meM diyA gayA hai|" "he AyuSman zramaNa ! aba maiM yaha Apako detA hU~ Apa va svecchAnusAra lAyeM yA Apa meM baTa meM" isa prakAra gRhastha se AzA prApta hone para vatanApUrvaka khAe pIe / yadi vaha sampUrNa lavaNa khAyA pIyA na jA sake to vahA~ samIpa meM hI jo sAthamika sAbhogika (sananoja) apArihArika zramaNa ho to unheM de deve / jahA~ sAdharmika sAdhu rAmIpa na ho to, AhAra bar3hane para jirA prakAra Agama meM paraThane kI vidhi kahI gaI hai usI ke anusAra paraTha de / prANiyoM se yukta AhAra ke paribhoga aura pariSThApana kI vidhi.. 16. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie aviSTa hue sAdhu ke pAtra meM koI prANI, bIja yA sacitta raja par3a jAya, yadi use pRthaka kiyA jA sake to aura vizodhana kiyA jA sake to use pahale hI karake vizedhana karake nApUrvaka khAne vA pole / yadi use pRthaka karanA aura AhAra kA vizodhana karanA sambhava na ho to usakA na svayaM upabhoga kare aura na dUsaroM ko de. kintu ekAnta aura atyanta prAnuka sthaMDila bhUmi meM pratilekhana prabhAjana karake para de / udakAdi se yukta AhAra ke paribhoga aura pariSThApana kI fafu 20. haraNa ke ghara meM AhAra pAnI ke liye praviSTa sA ke pAtra meM yadi sacitta jala, jalabindu jalakaNa gira par3e aura AhAra uSNa ho to use khA lenA cAhie / vaha AhAra yadi zItala ho to na khuda khAna, dUsaroM ko de kintu ekAnta aura atyanta prAsUka sthaMDila bhUmi meM parada denA cAhie | acitta dhaneSaNIya AhAra ke paraTane kI vidhi-21para ke AhAra ke lie praSTa ke dvArA acitta aura aneSaNIya AhAra grahaNa ho jAya to yadi vahAM jisakI bar3I dIkSA nahIM huI aisA navadIkSita sAdhu ho to use vaha bahAra denA kalpatA hai / yadi anupasvApita ziSya na ho to na svayaM khAnA cAhie aura na anya ko denA cAhie kintu ekAnta aura acitta sthaMDila bhUmi kA pratilekhana aura pramArjana kara paraTha denA caahie|

Page #641
satra 22-25 bAcArya ke lie vinA AhAra karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [606 Ayariya adatta AhAra paribhujaNassa pAdhAJchata sutaM- OMvAra ke die binA aAhara karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra22. je bhikkhU Ayariehi adiparNa AhAreha, AhArataM vA 22. jo bhikSu AcArya ke dvArA diye binA AhAra karatA hai, sAikjA / karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai mAsiyaM parihAraTANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta --ni. ra. 4, su. 20 AtA hai| pattANaM AhAra-karamANassa pAyacchitta suttaM - patroM kA AhAra karane kA prAyazcitta sutra23. bhiSam piumaMda-palAsayaM vA, paDola-palAsayaM bA, jilla- 23. jo bhikSa nImva-natra, paTana-patra, bIlva-patra ko acitta zIra palAsiya bA, sIodaga-viyaDeNa thA, usiNodaga-cipaLeNa vA jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se dho-dhokara AhAra karatA hai. saMphANiya-saphANiya AhAreDa, mahArata vA saaiji| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anugodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai mAsiya parihAraTrANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 5, su. 14 AtA hai| gihimatte bhujamANasma pAyacchita suttaM -- gRhastha ke pAtra meM AhAra bhogane kA prAyazcitta sUtra - 24. je bhikSu gihimate bhuMjAi, majataM vA sAijadda / 24. jo bhiju gRhastha ke pAtra meM AhAra karatA hai, karavAtA hai. karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAi cAummAsiyaM parihAraTuANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udadhAtaka parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta -ni.u. 12, su. 10 AtA hai| puDhavI Aie asaNAi gikkhavaNassa pAyacchita suttAI- pRthvI Adi para azanAdi rakhane ke prAyazcitta sUtra . 25. je bhikkhU asaNaM vA-jAva-sAima vA puDhacIe NikSiyai, 25. jo bhikSu agana--yAvat--strAdya padArtha bhUmi para rakhatA NikkhivaMtaM vA sAijaha / hai, 'rakhavAtA hai, yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU asaNaM cA-jAva-sAimaM vA saMthArae Nikkhibai, jo bhikSu azAna-yAvat - svAdya padArtha saMthAre para rakhatA gimikhavataM vA saaiji| hai, rakhavAtA hai, sA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je miklU asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA hAse mikkhivara, jo bhikSu azana-yAvat-svAdha padArtha chIMke Adi U~cI mikkhivataM vA saaijj| jagaha para rakhatA hai. rakhavAtA hai, yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 16, su. 34-36 paribhogaSaNA ke doSa-10 pA~ca doSa paribhogaiSaNA ke saMjoyaNA pamANe iMgAle dhUma kAraNA paDhamA nasahi bahiraMtare vA rasaheu danna saMjogA / / pira. ni. gA.64 1. saMyojanA-svAda bar3hAne ke lie do prakAra ke padArthoM kA saMyoga milAnA / 2. apramANa-pramANa se adhika AhArAdi lAnA yA khAnA / 3. iMgAla-sarasa AhAra kI sarAhanA karate hue khnaa| 4. dhUma nirasa AhAra kI gindA karate hue jaanaa| 5. kAraNa--ThANAMma a. 6, su. 500 meM tathA uttarAdhyayana a. 26, gA. 31-34 meM AhAra karane ke kAraNa aura na karane ke 6 kAraNa prarUpita haiM /

Page #642
610] gharaNAnuyoga iMgAtAdi doSa kA svarUpa sunna 26-27 iMgAlAi dosANaM sarUvaM iMgAlAdi doSa kA svarUpa26. 50... aha maMte ! saiMgAlassa sadhUmassa.' saMjoyaNA bosadRTussa* 26. pra. / he bhagavan ! aMgAradIpa sahita, dhUma doSa sahita aura pANabhoyaNasta ke aTTe paNate ? rAyojanA doSa se dUSita pAna-mojana kA kyA abhiprAya hai? u.-goyamA ! je gaM nigaMthe thA, nigaMthI vA phAsuesa- 1 --he gautama ! nigraMtha yA nirgranyI prAsuvA evaM eSaNIya Nijja asaNaM-jAba-sAimaM paSTiggAhitA muchie giddhe azana yAyaH svAdima AhAra ko grahaNa kara mUcchita, guddha, gaDhiya azoSabanne AhAra AhAreDa ena gaM gopamA ! prazrita evaM Asakta hokara yadi AhAra kare to he gautama ! yaha saiMgAle pANabhoyaNe / aMgAra doSa sahita pAna-bhojana kahA jAtA hai| je gaM niggaMthe vA, niyaMzrI vA phAsu-emaNijja asaSaM nirgranya yA nirgranthI prAsuka evaM eSaNeya azana-pAvat -- ghA-jAna-sAimaM vA paDiggAhettA mayAappattiyaM koha- svAdima AhAra ko grahaNa kara atyanta satrItipUrvaka va krodha se kilAmaM karemANe AhAra AhArei / ena gaM goSamA1 khinna hokara yadi AhAra kare to he gautama ! yaha dhUma doSa sahita sadhUme paapmoynne| pAna-mojana kahA jAtA hai| je paM niggaM vA, niggaMdhI vA kAnu-emaNijjaM asagaM lipaeNndha yA nigranthI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya azna-yAvat-jAva-sAimaM paDiggAhettA guNappAyaNaM heuM-anna-dagvega svAdima AhAra ko grahaNa kara svAda utAbha karane ke lie dUsare saddhi saMjoenA AhAra AhArei esa gaM goyamA ! padArtha ke sAtha saMyoga karake yadi AhAra kare to he gautama ! yaha saMjoyaNAdosaduThe pANa-bhoyaNe / yojanA doSa se dUSita pAna bhojana kahA jAtA hai| esa paM goyamA / saiMgAlassa sadhUmasta saMjoyaNA he gautama ! isa prakAra aMgAra doSa, dhUmadoSa, saMyojanA doSa dosadudulsa pANabhoyaNassa aTTe pampatte / se dUSita pAna bhojana kA yaha abhiprAya hai| vi. sa. 7, u.1, zu. 17 iMgAlAi dosa rahiyaM AhArassa sarUvaM iMgAlAdi doSa rahita AhAra kA svarUpa-- 27. pa.-ahamaMte ! vItigAlassa vIyadhUmalsa saMjoyaNA-dosa- 27. 10-he bhagavan ! aMgAradoSarahita, dhUmadoSarahita aura vippamukkassa pANabhoyaNasma ke aTThe paNNate? saMyojanAdoSa rahita bhojana kA kyA artha kahA gayA hai ? u.-goyamA ! je gaM nigaMthe vA nirAdhI vA-jAva- u.-he gautama ! nirgrantha yA nirgandhI yAvata -AhAra pahigAhetA, amucchie-jAva-AhAroha / grahapa karake mULa rahita hokara-yAvat-AhAra kare to he esa gaM goyamA ! bItigAle paann-bhoynne| gautama ! yaha aMgAra doSa rahita pAna-bhojana kahA jAtA hai| jeNaM nirgavA, niggI tA-jAba-paDigAhettA no nirgrantha yA nigranthIyAvat -- AhAra grahaNa karake atyanta mahayA appattiyaM-jAva-AhAreha / esa gaM goyamA! atipUrvaka-yAvat-AhAra na kare to he gautama ! vaha dhUmayIyadhUme pANa-bhoyaNe / doSa rahita pAna-bhojana kahA jAtA hai| jeNaM nirAMthe yA niggaMdhI vA-jAva-paDiggAhesA jahA niyantha yA nimranthI---yAvat-AhAra grahNa karake jaisA sajhaM tahA AhAraM AhAre / esa paM goyamA saMjoya- AhAra prApta huA hai, vaisA hI AhAra kare (jinnu svAda ke lie NAdosa viSyamupake pANa-moyaNe / anya padArtha ke sAtha saMyoga na kare to he gautama ! yaha saMyojanA doSa rahita pAna-bhojana kahA jAtA hai| esa NaM gopamA ! vItigAlasma vIradhUmassa saMjoyaNA he gautama ! isa prakAra aMgAradoSa rahita, dhUmadoSa rahita aura vosavippamukkassa pANa-bhoSaNassa aTTe pnnte| saMyojanA doSa rahita pAna-bhojana kA yaha artha kahA gayA hai| -vi. sa.7. u. 1, su.1% 1 aMgAra doSa aura ghUma doSa kI vyAkhyA dekhie--piNDa niyukti gAthA 635-667 / 2 saMyojanA doSa kA udAharaNa, vyAkhyA aura bheda-dekhie piNDaniyukti gAthA 629-642 /

Page #643
mUtra 28 kSetrAtikrAnta Adi doSa kA svarUpa cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [611 khettAikkatAdidosANaM sarUvaM kSetrAtikAnta Adi doSa kA svarUpa-... 28. pa0 - aha mate ! khetAtilassa kAlA tiktassa, bhaggA- 28. H0 - 'bhagavAn ! kSetrAtikAnta, kAlAtikrAnta, mArgAti tiktassa, pamANAlikka sassa pANabhoyaNassa ke kAnta aura pramANAtikAnta pAna-bhojana kA kyA artha kahA aThe paNNate ? gayA hai? u0 - goyamA ! je NaM niggathe vA nigathI vA phAsu esa- 3-gautama ! jo ninya yA nirgranthI prAmuka aura eSa NijjaM asaNaM-jAva-sAimaM aNugate sUrie paDiggA- pIya azana yAvat-svAdima ko sUryodaya se pUrva grahaNa karake hilA, umgate sarie AhAraM AhAreti ! sUryodaya ke pazcAt usa AhAra ko karate haiM to he gautama ! yaha esa gaM goyamA ! khetAtipakate pANa-bhAyaNaM / / kSetrAtikAnta pAna-bhojana kahalAtA hai| je gaM nimgaye vA, niggayo za phAsuesaNijja asaNaM jo nirgandha mA nirganthI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya azana-yAvat-jAta-sAimaM par3amAe porisIe paDigAhettA, pacchima svAdima AhAra ko prathama prahara (paruSI) meM grahaga karake caturtha porisaM uvAyaNAvettA AhAraM AhAreti / prahara taka rakhakara sevana karate haiM, to esa gaM goyamA ! kAlAtipakate pApa-bhoyaNe / he gautama ! yaha kAlAtakAnta cAna-bhojana kahalAtA hai| je paM nimnathe vA, niggaMdhI vA phAsueNijja asaNaM jo nimrantha yA nigranthI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya azA -jAva-sAima paDigAhitA paraM addhajoyaNa merAe voti- svAdima AhAra ko grahaNa karake Adhe yojana-do kosa (kI maryAdA) kamAvettA AhAramAhAreti / kA ullaMghana karake khAte haiN| esa paM goyamA ! mammAtikkate pANa-bhoyaNe / he gautama ! yaha mAgA~tikrAnta pAna-bhojana bahalAtA hai / 1. je gaM niggathe vA, niggathI vA phAsuesaNijja (1) jo nimrantha yA nirgranthI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya aNana asaNaM-Ava-sAharma paDiggAhettA para battIsAe - yAvat - svAdima AhAra grahaNa karake apane mukhapramANa battIsa kukkuri aMga-ppamANamettANaM kavalA AhAraM kavala se adhika AhAra karatA hai| aahaare|| esa NaM goyamA ! pamANAicakate pANa-bhoyaNe / hai gautama ! yaha pramANAtikrAnta pAna-bhojana kahA jAtA hai| 2. aTTa kukkuSTi aMgappamANamele kavale AhAra (2) apane mukhapramANa Ara kavala AhAra karane se alpAAhAremANe appaahaare| hAra kahA jAtA hai| 3. buvAlasa kukkuDi aMgappamANemette kavale AhAraM (3) apane mukhapramANa bAraha kavala AhAra barane se kucha AhAremANe avalamoriyA / kama adhaM UnodarikA nAhI jAtI hai| 4. solasa kukkuDi aMDagappamANamele kavale AhAra (4) apane mukhapramANa solaha kala AhAra karane se dviAhAremANe dubhAgapatte amomoyriyaa| bhAga prApta AhAra aura addhaM kaNodarI kahI jAtI haiN| 5. ucvIsaM kukkuSTi aMDagappamANamette kavale AhAraM (5) apane mukhamAga caubIsa kavala lAhAra karane se AhAremANe tibhAga patte, asiyA omopariyA / vibhAga prApta AhAra aura eka bhAga UnodarikA kahI jAtI hai| kSetrAtikAnta-mahA dona zabda kA artha hai-sUrya kA tApa kSetra, usakA atikramaNa karanA dhotrAtikAnta hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki - jahA~ sAdhu-sAdhyA rahate haiM vaha sUrNedaya se pUrva aura sUryAsta ke bAda yAne rAtri meM AhAra karanA kotrAvikAnta doSa hai| sUryodaya bAda aura mUryAsta pUrva AhAra karanA dovAtikAnta doSa nahIM hai / 2 "kukkuDi aMDaga" zabda kI TIkA meM aneka prakAra se vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| yathA (I) nijakasyAhArasya sadA yo tApriyatamo bhAgo tat kuskuTI pramANe / (II) kutsitA kuTI kukkuTI zarIramityarthaH / tasyA. zarIra rUpAyAH kutuyA aMDakamiva aNttk-mush| (III) yAvat pramANamAtreNa kavalena mule prakSipvamAgena mukhaM na vikRtaM bhavati tatsthala kukkuTaaMDaka pramANam / (IV) ayamanyaH vikalpaH kunachuTacaMDakoSame kavale / (V) apamanyo':-kyuTayaMDaka" pramANa mAtra zabdasyetyartha : - etena kabalagAyaNAdinA saMkhyA iSTavyAH / -abhi. rA. koya UNoyariyA pa. 1062 /

Page #644
612] varaNAnuyoga AhAra lene ke kAraNa sUtra 26-31 6. egatIsaM kukkuDo aMgappamANamele kavale mAhAraM (6) apane mukhapramANa ekatIsa karala AhAra karane se AhAremANe kiMNomoyariyA / kiMcit UNodagikA kahI jAtI hai| 7. battIsa phuphphudi aMgappamANameta kavale AhAraM (7) apane mukhapramANa battIrA kvala AhAra karane se pramANa AhAremANe pamANapata, prApta AhAra kahA jAtA hai| eto ekeNa vi phavaleNa UNagaM AhAraM AhAremArga isase eka bhI kavana kama AhAra karane vAlA zramaNa namrantha samaNe nigthe no pakAmanohati vatsadhvaM sthiaa| prakAmabhojI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / esa gaM goyamA! khettAikkaMtassa, kAralAipakaMtasma, he gautama / isa prakAra kSetrAtikAnta, kAlAtitrAnsa, mArgAmagyAharakatassa, pamANAikkaMsasta pANa-bhoyaNassa tikAnta aura pramANAtikrAnsa pAna-bhojana kA yaha artha kahA aThe pnnnnte|' -vi. sa. 7, u.1, su. 16 gayA hai| AhArakaraNa kAraNA AhAra lene ke kAraNa26. hi ThANehi samaNe nigaM ye AhAramAhAremANe NAtikkati, 26. chaha kAraNoM se zramaNa nirganya AhAra bo grahA karatA huA taM jahA bhagavAn kI AjJA kA atikramaNa nahI vAratA hai / jaiseyeyaNa veyAvacce, iripaTTAe ya saMjamaTThAe / (1) vedanA --bhUkha kI pIr3A dUra karane ke lie| taha pANavattiyAe, chaThaM puNa dhammacisAe // (2) gurujanoM kI pAvRtya karane ke lie| .-ThANa. a. 6.su.500 (3) IryAsamiti kA pAlana karane ke lie| (4) saMyama kI rakSA ke lie / (5) prANa-dhAraNa karane ke lie| (6) dharma kA cintana karane ke lie| AhAra akaraga kAraNA AhAra tyAgane ke kAraNa20. chaha ThANehi samaNe NigaMye AhAraM bociLavamANe pAtikaka-30. chaha kAraNoM se ghamaNa nigraMtha AhAra kA parityAga karatA mati, taM jahA huaA bhagavAn kI AjJA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA hai / jaiseAtaMke uvasage, titikSaNe baMmaceragutIe / (1) ataMka - vara Adi Akasmika roga ho jAne para / pANidayA-tabahe, saroravaccheyagaTThAe / ' (2) upasagaM-deva, manuSya, tiryacakRta upadrava hone pr| -ThANaM. a. 6, su.500 (3) titikSA-brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie| (4) prANiyoM kI dayA karane ke lie| (5) tapa kI vRddhi ke lie| (6) zarIra vyutsarga (saMthArA) karane ke lie / kAlAikkaMta-AhAra-ravakhaNa-bhujaNa-Niseho pAyacchittaM kAlAtikrAnta AhAra rakhane va khAne kA niSedha va prAyazcitta11. no kappada nirNayANa vA, niggaMthINa bA asaNaM vA-jAna- 31. nigranthoM aura nigranthiyoM ko prathama pauraSI meM grahaNa kie sAimaM yA, paDhamAe porisIe paddhimgAhetA, pacchim porisi hue azana-yAvat -svAdibha ko antima pauruSI taka apane pAsa uvaahnnaavette| rakhamA nahIM kalpatA hai| se ya AhAca ucAiNAvae siyA taM no appaNA muMjejjA, kadAcit vaha AhAra raha jAya to use svayaM na khAne aura no anlesi agupajjA / na anya ko de| emante bahuphAmue caMDile paDilehitA pamajjitA paridRpave kintu ekAnta aura sarvathA acitta mAMDila bhUmi kA prtisiyaa| lekhana evaM pramArjana kara usa jAhAra ko paraTha denA paahie| 1 vyava. sUtra 304 sU. 17 meM aTTa kukkuDI battavyaM siyA tathA pATha hai| 2 utta.. 26, gA. 32 / 2 -tryava. bhASya. gA. 26 se 301 kI dIkA utta. a. 26, gA.34 /

Page #645
sUtra 31-33 mArgatikrAMta AhAra rakhane va khAne kA niSedha va prAyazcitta cAritrAcAra evaNA samiti ******ww.www taM apaNA bhujamANe, annesi vA dalamANe, Aja cAmpAsiye parihAraTThANaM ugvAkSyaM // C - kappa. u. 4 tu. 16 je bhikkhU paDhamAe porisIe asaNaM yA jAya sAimaM vA par3igAtA pachi porisi uvAiNAveda vANAvataM vA 32. no kapa niggaMdhANa vA nimayIna vA avarNa vA jAva sAimaM vA paraM ajymere| jo bhikSu prathama podipI meM azana yAvat-svAdya grahaNa karake antima poripI taka rahatA hai, rakhavAtA hai yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / sAija taM sevamANe Avajjaha cAummAsiyaM parihAradvA ugdhAyeM / - ni.u. 12. su. 30 use cAturmAsika udghATika parihArasthAna ( prAyazcitta) AtA hai | maggAtikAMta AhAra rakkhaNa bhUja viho pAyacchita mArgAtikAnta AhAra rakhane va khAne kA niSedha va ca prAyazcitta 32. ninyoM aura niryanthiyoM ko asana -- yAvat-strAdima AhAra ayojana kI maryAdA se Age apane nAma rakhanA nahIM patA hai / seya Ahacca uvANAvie siyA, taM no appaNA bhujejjA no an aNupade / egante bahuphAe STile paDilehitA pamajjittA pariveyaye siyA / taM apaNA muMjamANe, annesi vA dalamANe, Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugvAithaM -kappa . 4, su 17 je bhikkhU paraM ajoyaNa merAo asaNaM vA jAva-sAimaM vA upA taM sevamANe Avajjadda nAummAsivaM parihAraTThAgAyaM / - ni. u. 12. su. 31 AhArassa baNaM avaNaM Na jihi23. ramana ma pAvati baa| puTTho vA ci apuTTho vA lAbhAlAbhaM na nihiye / / - dasa. a. 8 gA. 25 usa AhAra ko svayaM khAye yA anya ko de to vaha ughAtika parihArasthAna prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| [cre - kadAcit vahu AhAra raha jAya to usa AhAra ko svayaM na khAve aura na anya ko de || eka aura sarvathA ani bhUta lekhana evaM pramArjana kara jaba AhAra ko paraTha denA caahie| yadi usa AhAra ko svayaM khAve yA anya ko de to vaha udapAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) kA pAtra hotA hai| jo bhikSu ardha yojana ke uparAnta azana - pAthat - svAdya rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / cAturmAdiyAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) AtA hai| AhAra ko prazaMsA aura nindA kA niSedha 32. billI ke pUchane para yA binA pUche sarva guNa sampanna AhAra ke lie yaha bahuta bar3hiyA hai aura baTTA dvArA Adi ke lie vaha kharAba hai aisA na kahe tathA inakI prApti vAti ke sambandha meM kucha nahIM kahe / 1 kalAvikrAnta aura mArgAtikAnta AhAra ke khAne kA niSedha aura paraThane kA vidhAna kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta donoM prakAra ke AhAroM meM cauthe prahara ke bAda tathA AdhA yojana jAne ke bAda saMgraha vRtti aura jIva-saMsaktatA Adi kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / -- bRhatalpa bhASya sU. 17 kI TIkA pR. 1400 2 varSAvAsa meM yadi mArga ke bIca meM nadI bahatI ho to ardha yojanA jAnA bhI nahIM kalpatA hai| spaSTIkaraNa hetu dekhie. varSAvAsa dasA. da. su. 10-11 samAcArI / T -

Page #646
614] caraNAnuyoga AdhA yojana uparAMta saMkhaDI meM jAne kA niSedha satra 34-35 saMkhaDI-gamana-.-11 paramaddhajoyaNa merAe saMkhaDoe ya gamagANiseho-- AdhA yojana uparAnta saMkhar3I meM jAne kA niSedha34. se bhiSayU vA bhikkhUNI vAparaM ajoyaNamerAe saMkhaDi 34. bhikSu yA bhikSupI arddha yojana kI sImA se Age saMjaDi saMstraDipaDiyAe No abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| (bar3A jImanabAra) ho yaha jAnakara saMkhaDi meM niSpanna AhAra lene ke nimitta se jAne kA vicAra na kre| se bhikkhu vA bhikSuNI vA bhikSu mA bhikSuNI1. pAINa saMkhaDi NakacA parINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, (1) pUrva dizA meM saMmbaDi jAne to vaha unake prati anAdara bhAva rakhate hue pazcima dizA meM jaae| 2. paDIsaMkhaDi gaccA pAINaM gacche aNADhAyamANe, (2) pazcima dizA meM saMkhami mAne to usake prati anAdara bhAva rakhate hue pUrva dizA meM calA jaae| 3. pAhaNaM saMkhaDi paracA udIyaM gacche aNAdAyamANe, (3) dakSiNa dizA meM saMkhaDi jAne to unake prati anAdara bhAva rakhakara uttara dizA meM calA jAe / 4. uvINa saMkhaDi NamacA dAhiNaM gacche agADhAyamANe / (4) uttara dizA meM saMkhaDi jAne so usake prati anAdara bhAtra rakhakara dakSiNa dizA meM calA jaae| jatpeva sA saMkhar3I siyA, taM jahA saMbaDi jahA~ bhI ho, jaise kigAmaMsi vA-jAva-rAyahANisi vA saMki saMsapiDiyAe jo gAMva meM ho-yAvat-rAjadhAnI meM ho, usa saMkhaDi meM abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| saMkhaDi ke nimitta se na jAe / kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM / kevalajJAnI bhagavAn kahate haiM-yaha karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai| -A. su. 2, a. 1, u, 2, su 338 saMkhaDogamaNe uppaNNadosAI saMkhaDI meM jAne se hone vAle doSa - 35. saMsada saMkharipajiyAe abhisaMdhAremANe AhAkammiyaM vA, 35. saMkhaDi meM bar3iyA bhojana lAne ke naMkalpa se jAne vAlA uddesiyaM vA mosajAya vA, koyagaDaM vA, pAmiccaM vA, bhikSu AdhArmika auzika, mina jAta, phIta, prAmityA, balAt acchejja vA, aNisihra vA abhihaDaM vA Aha1 dijjamANaM chInA huA, dumare ke svAmitva kA padArtha usakI anumati ke muMjejjA, binA liyA huA yA rAmmukha lAkara diyA huA AhAra khaayegaa| assaMjate sikyupaTiyAe tathA koI gRhastha bhikSu ke khaDi meM padhArane kI sambhAvanA 1. DDiyaduvAriyAo mahilAo mujjA, (1) choTe dvAra ko bar3A banAegA, 2. mahalliyanuvAriyAo SaDiyAo kujjA, (2) bar3e dvAra ko choTA banAegA / 3. samAo semjAo visamAmo kujjA, (1) samasthAna ko viSama banAegA, 4. visamAo sejjAo samAo phujjA, (4) viSama sthAna ko sama banAegA / 5. payAtAmo sejjAo givAyAo kumjA, (5) vAtayukta sthAna ko niti banAegA, 6. NivAyAo sejjAo pavAtAo kujjA, (6) nirvAta syAma ko havAdAra banAegA, 7. aMto vA, vahiM thA uvAsayasa hariyANI hiviya chiviya (7) upAzrama ke andara aura bAhara (ugI huI) hariyAlI vAliya vAliya saMghAragaM saMthArejjA, esa biluMgayAmo ko kATegA, use jar3a se ukhAr3akara vahA~ Aptana bichaaegaa| isa sigmaae| vicAra se ki ye nigrantha makAna kA koI sudhAra karane vAle nahIM haiN|

Page #647
sUtra 35-37 saMkhaDI meM bhojana karane se utpanna doSa cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [615 wom tamhA se saMjate NiyaMThe tahappagAraM puremakhA~Da bA, pacchA saMsDa isalie saMyabhI nirgrantha isa prakAra kI (nAmakaraNa, vivAha vA saMsaTi saMkhapiDiyAe No abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| Adi ke upalakSya meM hone vAlI pUrvasaMkhaDi (pItibhoja) pazcAta --A. su. 2, a. 1. u. 2.338 (kha) saMkhaDi mRtaka bhoja) meM saMskhaDi kI dRSTi se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kreN| saMkhaDIbhoyaNe uppaNNadosAiM-- saMkhaDI meM bhojana karane se utpanna doSa-- 36. se ematimo aSaNataraM saMkhaDi AsittA pibittA chaDDejja 36. koI eka bhikSu ko kisI saMkhar3I meM adhika sarasa AhAra vA, dhamejja bA, bhutte vA se No samma pariNamejjA, aNNatare khAne-pIne se dasteM laga sakatI haiM yA namana ho sakate haiM athavA vA se dukkhe rogAtake samuppA jejnA / khAye gaye AhAra kA samyag pariNamana nahIM hone se koI darda yA roga taka paidA ho sakatA hai| kevalI bUyA-AyANamepaM / isalie kevalI bhanavAn ne kahA hai - yaha karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai| iha khalu bhikkhU gAhAvatohi vA, gAhAbaloNI vA parivAya- saMkhar3I meM bhikSu gRhastha, gRhastha' patniyo, parivrAjaka, ehi vA parivAiyA kAga sAga soI gAuMti parimANimAnava eka sAtha ekatrita hokara madya pIkara gaveSaNA missa harasthA vA upassaya paDilehamANe No labhejA tameva karane para bhI kadAcit alaga-alaga sthAna na milane para eka hI upassayaM sammissIbhAvamAvajjejjA, aNNamaNe vA se bhare sthAna meM mithita rUpa se Thaharane kA prasaMga prApta hogaa| vahA~ ne vipariyAsiyabhUte isthivigahe vA, kiloce ghA, taM mikkhaM gRhastha, gRhasthaparinayA~ Adi naze meM mata evaM anyamanaska hokara unnasaMkamittu bUyA apane Apa ko bhUla jAeMge aura striyA yA napusaka usa' bhikSu ke pAsa Akara kaheMge'AusaMto samaNA ! ahe ArAmasi vA, ahe uthassasi "AyuSman zramaNa! kisI bagIce yA upAzrava meM rAtri meM vA, rAto vA, viyAle vA mAmadhammaniyaMtiyaM kaTaTu rassiya mA bikAla meM indriya viSayoM kI pUrti ke lie ekAnta sthAna meM mehuNadhammapariyAraNAe AuTTAmo / ' taM gaio hama maithuna-sevana kreNge|" usa prArthanA ko koI eka sAdhu svIkAra saatirjejaa| bhI kara sakatA hai| akaragijjata saMkhAe, ene AyANA saMti saMcijjamANA kintu yaha sAdha ke lie sarvathA akaraNIya hai, yaha jAnakara paccayAyA prati / rAMkhar3I meM na jAe kyoMki saMkhar3I meM jAnA karmoM ke pAsava kA bAraNa hai / isameM jAne se karmoM kA saMcaya bar3hatA hai tathA pUrvokta doSa utpanna hote haiN| samhA se saMjae NiyaMThe tahatpapAra puresAta vA panchAsaMkhA~Da isalie saMyamI nirgrantha pUrva saMvADI yA pazcAt saMkhaDI meM vA saMkhaDi saMkhaDipariyAe No abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| jAne kA vicAra bhI na kreN| -A. su 2. a. 1, u. 3, su. 340 AiNNasaMkhaDIe gamaNaNiseho tahosAI ca- AkIrNa saMkhaDI meM jAne kA niSedha va usake doSa37. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA se jnaM puNa jANejA gAma vA 37, bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gA~va--yAvat-rAjadhAnI ke viSaya meM -nAva-rAmahANi vA, imaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA-jAva-rAyahA- jAne ki isa gA~va--yAvat -rAjadhAnI meM saMkhaDI hai to usa Nisi vA saMkhajisiyA, saM piyAI gAma vA-jAvadAyahANi gAMva-yAvat-rAjadhAnI meM saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se jAne kA yA saMkhaDi saMcaDipaTiyAe No abhisaMdhArejA gamaNAe / vicAra bhI na kre| kevalo cUyA AyANameyaM / kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki- yaha azubha karmoM ke bandha kA kAraNa hai| AigNomANaM saMki aNupavirasamANassa AkIrNa aura avamAna saMkhaDI meM praviSTa hone se-- 1. pAega vA pAe apakaMtapuzva bhavati, (1) paira se paira TakarAyeMge / 2. hatyeNa vA hatye saMcAliyapugve bhavati, (2) hAtha se hAtha saMcAlita hoNge|

Page #648
616] caraNAnuyoga 3. pAe vA pAe samabhavati 4. ghaTTa nati 5. kAraNa vA kAe. saMkhobhitapuSye mati 6. daMDeNa vA aTThI vA muTThINa vA lekhuNA vA kyAleNa mA anila bhavati vA omiti 7.sI usoM meM AhAra ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha 8. ramasA vA parighAsitapuve bhavati, 6. asa Nijje vA paribhutapuvye bhavati, 10. aNNesa vA dijjamANe paDigAhitapuNye bhavati / tarahA se saMjate niyaMDe pavAra Aiyo Ta yo abhi -A. su. 2, a. 1, 3.3, su. 342 usane AhArassa grahaNa bihI jiseho 38. se bhikkhU yA bhikkhuNI vA mahAbaDakulaM pivAyapaDiyAe aNupaviT samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA jAbasAvA aTTamapahie kA addhamAkhie vA bhAsie vA, domAsinu vA nAsil vA cAvabhAsinu vA paMcamAsie vara, chammAsiena vA / ukavA, udugaMdhIsu vA upariyaTTesa vA bahave samaNamANa atihi ki vaNavaNImage paripetA dohi upakhAhi parisijmANe pehAe. siMha parihA hiuAhiriesanamA pehAe. mI jAti thA saMgi parisijmANe pehAe, hatyAraM sAimaM yA apurisaMtarAva aNAsevitaM akAsu jAva No pazcimpAnA / 11 apuga evaM purata jAvayAsevitaM - jAva- paDigAhejjA / - A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 1, su. 335 mahAmahesu AhArasta gahaNa vihi jineho 26. kApaDiyA aNupaviTThe samANe se jjaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA jAva sAimaM yA samavAya vApare vA davA davA kA dama thA tathA wwwwwww sUtra 3736 wwwwwwww.. (3) pAtra se pAtra ragar3a khAegA / (4) sira se sira kA sparNa hokara TakarAegA / (5) zarIra se zarIra kA saMgharSaNa hogA / (6) leDI, mudrI devarA para se eka dUsare para prahAra honA bhI sambhava hai / (2) isake atirikta pAnI ke Tena sakate haiN| (8) raja-dhUla Adi se bhara sakatA hai| (6) araNIka AhAra kA upabhoga karanA par3a sakatA hai| (10) anya ko diyA jAne vAlA AhAra grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / ataH daha saMyamI ninsa prakAra kI janarakIrNa evaM alpa AhAra bAlI saMraDI meM saMkhaDI ke saMkalpa se jAne kA vicAra na kare / utsavoM meM AhAra ke grahaNa kA vidhiniSedha - 38. bhikSU yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra prApti ke nimitta praviSTa hone para azana - yAvat- - svAdya ke viSaya meM vaha jAne ki yaha AhAra AdamI pauSa vrata meM nayA a mAsika (pAkSika), mAsika, vAsika, mAsika, cAturmAsika, mAsika aura pANmAsika utsavoM ke upalakSya meM, tayoM evaM ranoM ke utsavoM ke upalakSya meM vahuta se zramaNa brAhmaNa atithi, daridrI evaM bhilAriyoM ko, eka mukha vAle vartanoM se parosate hue dekhakara, do muga vAle bartanoM se parosate hue dekhakara, tIna mukha vAle bartanoM se parosate hue dekhakara, evaM nara mukha vAle vartanoM se parosate hue dekhakara tathA bar3e muMha vAlI aura jaoNsa kI TokarI evaM samiti saMcaya ke sthAna se lekara parosate hue dekhakara isI prakAra ke azana- - pAvat svAdima jo ki puruSAntarakRta nahIM hai anAsevita hai to usa AhAra ko aprAsuta jAnakara - yAvat grahaNa na kare / yadi aisA jAne ki yaha AhAra puruSAntarakRta hai-pAvas asevita hai to usa AhAra ko pramukha jAnakara - yAvat grahaNa kare | mahAmahotsavoM meM AhAra ke grahaNa kA vidhiniSedha19. mithu vA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie bRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hote rAmaya azana - pAvat - svAdya ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki melA pitRpaNDa ke nirmita bhoja tathA indra maholA, skanda mahala hotyatra mukunda-mahotsava bhUta-mahotsava yakSa , ,

Page #649
patra 36-40 AkIrNa yA anAkIrNa saMkhame meM jAne kA vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [617 japalamahesu vA, nAgamahesu vA, thUmamahesu thA, cetiyamahesu vA, mahotmaba, nAga mahotsava, stUpa-mahotsava, caitya-mahotsaba akSavakkhamahesa vA, girimahesa thA, parimahesa vA, apaDamahesa mahotsava, parvata-mahotsava, guphA-mahotsaba, kUpa-mahotsava, tAlAbapA, talApamahesa vA, dahamahesa thA, gadimahesa vA, saramahesa mahotsava, draha-mahotsava nadI-mahotsava, marobara-mahotsava, sAgaravA, sAgaramahasu vA, Agaramahesu vA, aNNataresu bA, tahappa- mahotsava yA Akara-mahotsava, evaM anya bhI isI prakAra ke vibhinna gAresu yA, visvasvesa bA, mahAmahesu vaTTamANe mahotsava ho rahe hoM, bahave samaNa-jAva-vaNImae eggato ukkhAto pariesigjamANe usameM bahuta se zramaga -yAvat -yAcakoM ko eka mukha vAje bartana pehAe-jAva-saMNihisaMNicitAo vA pariesijjamANe pehAe, se parosate hue dekhakara-yAvat-sannidhi saMcaya ke sthAna se sahappagAraM asaNaM bA-jAva-sAimaM vA apUrisaMtarakara-jAva- lekara parosate hue dekhakara isI prakAra ke amana-yAvata--svAdya aNAsevitaM aphAsuyaM jAva-No paDigAhejA / jo ki apuruSAntarakRta-yAvat anAsevita hai to usa mAhAra ko aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kreN| aha puNa evaM jANenjA-viNaM taM tesi vAyavaM, ahaM tatya yadi vaha yaha jAne ki jinako denA thA unako diyA jA bhaMjamANe pahAe gAhAvatibhAriyaM vA, gAhAyati bhiiNa vA, cukA hai, aba vahA~ gRhasvAmI kI patnI, bahana, putra, putrI, pazbadha gAhAvatiputtaM vA, gAhAvatidhUyaM vA, saNhaM vA, dhAti vA, dhAyamAtA, dAsa, dAsI, naukara yA naukarAnI ko bhoja karate bApta vA, dAsi vA, kammakaraM vA, kammakari vA se pujAmeva hue dekhakara pUche kiAloejjApa0--"Auso 1 tivA, maNiNi I ti bA, dAhisi me ma -"hai AyuSman gRhastha yA bahana ! kyA mahasa eto aNNavara mojaNajAyaM? bhojana meM se kucha dogI?" ca.-.se se tassa paro amaNaM pA-jAba-sAimaM vAu.--aisA kahane para vaha gRhastha azana-yAvata--svAsa Ahada dalaekjA, tahappagAraM asaNaM yA-jAya-sAimaM AhAra lAkara sAdhu ko de to isa prakAra ke azana-pAvana vA sayaM vA paM jAejjA, paro vA se devajA, phAsyaM svAdya kI svayaM yAcanA kare yA baha gRhastha svayaM de to prAmaka -jAva-paDigAhejjA / jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa kare / -A. nu. 2, a. 1, 3. 2. su. 337 AiNNa aNAiNNa saMkhaDIe gamaNa vihi-Niseho-- AkIrNa yA anAkIrNa saMkhaDI meM jAne kA vidhi niSedha40. se bhikSu vA mikvaNI cA pAhAbaikula piNDavAyapaDiyAe 40. gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karate samaya prikSa yA agupaviTThe samANe se jja puNa jANejjA-AheNaM yA, paheNaM bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki-vara ke ghara kA bhojana, vadha ke ghara kA vA, hiMgolaM vA, saMmelaM yA, hIramANaM pettttaae| bhojana, mRta vyakti kI smRti meM banAyA gayA bhojana, goTha, putra unma Adi ke lie banAyA gayA bhojana, anyatra le jAyA jA rahA hai tathA--- 1. aMtarA se mamA bahupANA-jAva-bhakkaDA sNtaanngaa| (1) mArga meM bahuta se prANI-yAvat-makar3I ke jAle haiN| 2. bahave tatva samaNa-jAba-vaNImagA uvAgataH uvA- (2) vahA~ bahuta se thAkyA dimaNa-dAvata--bhikhArI gamissaMti / Adi Aye hue haiM aura aayeNge| 3. accAiNA vittii| 13) saMkhaDIsthala janatA kI bhIr3a se atyanta ghirA huA hai| 4, jo paNNassa nnikssmnnpsaae| (4) vahA~ prAjJa sAdhu kA nirgamana praveza kA vyavahAra ucita nahIM hai| 5. go pANassa vAyaNa-punchaNa-paripaTTaNA'Nuppeha-bammANuyoga- (5) vahA~ zaza bhikSu kI vAcanA, pRJchanA, paryaTanA, anuprekSA, citaae| aura dharmakyApa svAdhyAya pravRtti nahIM ho sakatA hai /

Page #650
618] gharaNAnuyoga saMkhaDI meM jAne ke lie mAyAsthAna sedhana kA niSedha sUtra 40.43 se evaM pazyA tahapagAraM puresaMkhaDiyA pacchA saMkhaDa vA ata. yaha jAnakara bhikSu isa prakAra kI pUrva-saMkhaDI yA saMkhA~ca saMkhari paDiyAeko abhisaMdhArejjA gmnnaae| pazcAt saMkhahI meM saMkhaDI kI pratijJA se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvaikulaM piMDavAya-paDiyAe bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke yahA~ praveza karate aNupaviDhe samANe se jja puNa jAmejA--AheNaM yA-jAba- samaya yaha jAne ki ghara ke ghara kA bhojana --yAvat-goTha, putra saMmelaM vA hIramANaM pehAe / janma Adi kA bhojana anyatra le jAyA jA rahA hai tayA1. aMtarA se maggA apaMDA-jAva-saMtANagA, (1) mArca meM bahuta se prANI-yAvat - makar3I ke jAle bhI nahIM haiN| 2. No jattha baha rumaNa-jAva-vaNImagA uvAgatA, uyAga- (2) bahuta se zramaNa - yAvat-bhikSAra abhI nahIM Aye haiM missaMti, aura na aayeNge| 3 appAiNNA vittI, (3) logoM kI bhIr3a bhI bahuta kama hai| 4. eSaNassa Nivasamaga-pavesAe, (4) prAjJa nirgamana-praveza kara sakatA hai| 5. paNNassa bAyaNa-puchapa-paripraNA'Nuppeha dhammANuloga- (5) vahA~ prAza sAdhu kA vAcanA pRcchanA Adi dharmAnuyoga ciNtaae| cintana ho sakatA hai| sevaM gaccA tahappagAraM puresaMskhadi vA, pacchAsaMgi vA aisA jAna lene para usa prakAra kI pUrva saMkhaDI yA pazcAt saMDa saMkhaDipaDiyAe abhisaMdhArenja gmnnaae| saMkhaDI meM saMkhaDI kI pratijJA meM jAne kA vicAra kara sakatA hai| -A0 gu0 2, a0 1, u0 4, su. 348 maMkhaDIgamaNAe mAiTThANasevaNaNiseho saMkhaDI meM jAne ke lie mAyAsthAna sevana kA niSedha41. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNo vA aNNataraM mAra soccA Nisamma 41. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI saMkhaDI ke viSaya meM sunakara mana meM vicAra saMpahAyati ussuyabhUteNaM appAgaNaM, ghuyA sNkhddii| No saMcA- karake uramuka bhAvoM se saMkhaDI meM jAne ke lie bhikSA ke asamaya eti tatva itarAitarehi kulehi sAmudApi esira vesiyaM meM jaldI-jaldI jAtA hai to vaha anyAnya gharoM meM sAmudAnika piNDavAtaM parigAhettA AhAraM AhArettae / mATANaM sNphaase| eSaNIya va sAdhu ke veza se prApta zikSA grahaNa kara AhAra nahIM No evaM krejjaa| kara sakegA / aisA karanA mAvAsthAna kA sevana karanA hai, ataH sAdhu aisA na kre| se tatma kAleNa agupavisittA tasthitarAitarehi kulehi minu ko vahAM samaya para hI bhikSA ke lie praveza kara sAmudANiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM piyAtaM paDigAhettA AhAraM vibhinna kuloM ro sAmudAnika eSaNIva va veSa se prApta nirdoSa aahaarejaa| -A. su. 2, a. 1, 3. 3, su. 341 bhikSA grahaNa kara AhAra karanA caahie| rati saMkhaDipaDiyAe gamaNagiseho rAtri meM saMkhaDI ke lie jAne kA niSedha42. no kappai niggaMdhANa vA, nigadhANa yA, rAmao vA, biyAle 42. niryanyoM aura niryanitrayoM ko saMkhaDI meM saMsadI ke lie bhI ghA saMdi vA saMkhampiNiyAe ete| rAtri meM yA vikAla meM jAnA nahIM kalpatA hai / -kappa. u. 1, su. 47 saMkhaDipaDiyAe gamaNassa pAttisuttAI saMkhaDI ke lie jAne ke prAyazcitta sUca43. je mikSu saMkhaDipaloyagAe asaNaM yA-jAva-sAima vA 43. jo bhikSu saMkhaDI meM khAdya sAmagrI ko dekhate hue azana pajiggAheda pajiggAheta yA saaijji| --pAvat-svAca AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai, grahaNa karavAtA hai. grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM kSetramANe Avajjai mAsiya parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. su. 14 AtA hai|

Page #651
sUtra 43-45 sAgArika ke azanAdi prahaga kA niSedha cAritrAdhAra : eSaNA samiti [619 je bhikkhU AheNaM vA-jAva-saMmelaM vA annayaraM vA tahApagAraM jo bhikSu vara ke ghara kA bhojana - pAvat-goTha Adi kA visyahavaM tIramANaM pehAe tAe AsAe, tAe piyAsAe taM bhojana tathA anya bhI aise vividha prakAra ke bhojana ko le jAte rayagi aNNatya uvAiNAvei. uvAiNAvaMtaM sAijjai / hue dekhakara unako AzA se, abhilASA se jahA~ ThaharA hai vahA~ se dUsarI jagaha rAtri vizrAma karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajai cAumbhAsiyaM parihAradvANaM aNugghA- use cAturmAsika anumatika parihAraspAna (prAyazcitta) im| -ni. u. 11, su. 8. AtA hai| ** sAgArika-12 sAgAriyarasa asaNAi gahaNaNiseho-- sAgArika ke azanAdi grahaNa kA niSedha44. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUgI yA jassuvassae saMbasekjA tassa 44. bhikSa yA bhikSuNI jisake upAzraya meM nivAsa kare, usakA puvAmeva jAmagottaM jANejA, to pacchA tassa gihe nAma aura gotra pahale se jAna leN| usake pazcAt usake ghara meM NimaMtemANasa yA, aNimatemANassa yA asaNaM vA-jAva- nimaMtrita karane yA na karane para bhI azana-thAvat-svAdya sAimaM vA aphAsuyaM-jAda-go paGigAhejjA / bAhAra aprAsuka jAnakara--pAvat-grahaNa na kreN| -A. su. 2, a02, u0 3, su046 pArihAriya sAgAriyassa jio-- pariharaNIya zayyAtara kA nirNaya45. sAgArie uvassayaM vakkaeNaM paujejnA, se ya vamakahayaM 45. yadi upAzraya kirAye para de aura kirAye para lene vAle ko vaejjA-imammi imammi va ovAse samaSA nigayA yaha kaheM ki--"itane-itane sthAna meM zramaNa nigraMnya raha rahe haiMparivasati" se sAgArie paarihaarie| isa prakAra kahane vAlA pahasvAmI sagArika hai, ataH usake ghara AhArAdi lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| se ya no yaejjA, vakphaie vaejjA, se sAgArie pArihA- yadi zaymAtara kucha na kahe--kintu kirAye para lene vAlA rie| kahe to vaha sAgArika hai, ata parihArya hai| do vi te vaejjA, do vi sAgAriyA pArihAriyA / yadi kirAye para dene vAlA aura lene vAlA donoM kaheM to donoM nAgArika haiM, ataH donoM parihArya hai| sAgArie ucassaya vikkiNejjA, se ya kaiyaM baejjA- sAgArika yadi upAzraya bece aura kharIdane vAle ko yaha kahe "imammi ya imammi ya obAse samagA nipathA parivasaMti" ki.-"itane-itane sthAna meM zramaNa nirbandha rahate haiN|" se sAgArie paarihaarie| to vaha sAgArika hai, ataH vaha parihArya hai| se ya no vaegjA, kaie vaejjA, se sAmArie paarihaarie| yadi upAzraya kA vikretA kucha na kahe kintu kharIdane vAlA kahe to vaha sAgArika hai, ataH vaha parihArya hai| vo vite vaejjA, do vi sAgAriyA paarihaariyaa| yadi vikretA aura ketA donoM kaheM to donoM sAgArika haiM, -bhava. u. 7. su. 22-23 ataH donoM parihArya haiN| ege sAgArie paarihaarie| ___ jisa upAzraya kA eka svAnI ho vaha eka nAgArika pAri hArika hai| ro, tiNi, cattAri, paMca sAgAriyA pArihAriyA / __ jisa upAzrama ke do, tIna, cAra yA pAtra svAmI hoM, ye saba sAgArika pArihArika hai|

Page #652
620] caraNAnuyoga saMsRSTa asaMpRSTa zabyAtara piDa ke grahaNa kA vidhi-nivedha evaM tatya kappAnaM ThabaisA avasese nivisejnaa| vahA~ eka ko kalpAbA-sAgArika sthApita karake use pAri-kappa. u. 2, su. 13 hArika mAnanA cAhie aura zeSa karoM meM AhArAdi lene ke lie jaade| saMsada-asaMsada sAgAriya-piMDagahaNassa bihi-Niseho- saMsRSTa asaMpRSTa zayyAtara piMDa ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha46. no kappai nigyathANa vA, nimgayINa yA, sAgAriyapiNDaM 46. nigranthoM aura nimragghayoM ko nAgArika-piNDa jo bAhara bahiyA anIhavaM, asaMsaThe vA, saMsa vA primaahitr| nahIM nikAlA gayA hai, nAhe yaha anya kisI ne svIkAra kiyA hai yA nahIM kiyA hai to lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| no kappada niggaMdhANa vA, nimgayoNa vA-sAgAriyapiNDaM nirgantho aura nigranthiyoM ko sAmarika-piNDa jo bAhara to bahiyA nohA asaMsaddhaM pjigaahitte| nikAlA gayA hai, kintu anya ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai to lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| kApaDa nirNayANa vA, niggaMdhINa vA-sAgAriyapiI nigranthoM aura nigraMthiyoM ko sAmArika piNDa jo ghara se bahiyA nIhAra saMsaThTha pddiggaahitte| bAhara bhI le jAyA gayA hai aura anya ne svIkAra bhI kara liyA -kappa. da. 2, su- 14-16 hai to grahaNa karana kalpatA hai| sAgAriya asaMsapiussa saMsadakarAvaNa Niseho zayyAtara ke asaMsRSTa piMDa ke saMsRSTa karAne kA niSedha va pAyacchittaM ca prAyazcitta47. no kampada nigaMdhANa vA, nigauNa vA-sAgAriyapiNDa 47. nirgranthoM aura niryanthiyoM ko ghara meM bAhara le jAyA gayA ahiyA noharaM asaMsajhe saMsada karittae / sAgArika-piNDa jo anya ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai use svIkRta karAnA nahIM kalatA hai| jo balu nigarAyo pA, nigayo vA-sAgAriyapiNDa yahiyA jo nirjanya aura ninthI ghara ke bAhara le jAye gaye sAgAnoharaM asaMsaTTha saMsarTa kare karataM vA saaiji| rika-piNDa jo anya se svIkRta nahIM hai use svIkRta karatA hai, karAtA hai yA karAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me darao vikkamamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihArahANa baha laukika aura lokottara donoM maryAdA kA atikramaNa aNugdhAiyaM / -kappa. u. 2, su. 17-18 karatA huA rAturmAsika anughAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) kA pAtra hotA hai| sAgAriya AhaDiyA gahaNassa vihi-Niseho--- zayyAtara ke ghara Aye AhAra ke grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha48. sAgAriyasa AyA sAgArieNaM pabigahiyA, tamhA 48. anya ghara se Aye hue Ara ko sAgArika ne apane ghara vAyae, no se kappada paDhiragAhettae / para grahaNa kara liyA hai aura vaha usameM se sAdhu ko de to lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa AhaDiyA sAgArieNaM apaDiggahiyA, tamhA kintu anya ghara se lAye hue AhAra ko sAgArika ne apane vAyae, evaM se kampada pnigaahette| ghara para grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai| yadi AhAra lAne vAlA usa AhAra -kappa. u. 2. su. 19-20 meM se sAdhu ko de to lenA lalpatA hai| sAgAriya mIDiyA gahaNassa vihi-Niseho-- zamyAtara ke anyatra bheje gaye AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA vidhi-niSedha46. sAgAriyassa nIhaDiyA pareNa aparihiyA, tamhA dAvae, 46. sAgArika ke ghara se anya ghara para le jAye gaye AhAra ko no se kappai pddiggaahette| usa gRhasvAmI ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai / usa AhAra meM se sAdhu ko de to lenA' nahIM valpatA hai / sAgAripassa nohaDiyA parela paDimA hiyA, tamhA dAyae, evaM kintu sAgArika ke ghara se anya ghara para le jAye gape AhAra se kappA phigaahette| -kappa. u.2, su. 21-22 ko una gRha-svAmI ne svIkAra kara liyA hai| yadi baha usa AhAra meM se sAdhu ko de to lenA kalpatA hai|

Page #653
zadhyAtara ke aMza yukta AhAra grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti sAgAriya aMsajutta AhAragahaNAsa vihi-Niseho- zayyAtara ke aMzayukta AhAra grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha50 sAgAriyassa aMsiyAo 10. sAgarika tathA anya vyaktiyoM ke lie saMyukta niSpanna bhojana meM se) sAgArika kA aMza (vibhAga) yadi1. avibhattAo, (1) avibhakta-(vibhAga nizcita nahIM kiyA gayA ho|) 2. avocchinnAo, (2) avyavacchinna-(vibhAga na kiyA gayA ho|) 3. avyogaDAo, (3) avyAkRta-nirdhArita kara balaga na kiyA gayA ho|) 4. aniddhaao| (4) aniyUMDha-(vibhAga bAhara nikAlA gayA ho) tamhA dAvae, no se kacpada pjiggaahitte| aise AhAra meM se sAdhu ko koI de to lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / sAgAriyassa aMsiyAo vimattAo, bonchinAo, yogAo, kintu sAgArika ke aMza yukta mahArAdi kA yadinijjUDhAo, (1) vibhAga nizcita ho, (2) vibhAga kara divA ho, (3) use alaga kara diyA ho, (4) vibhAga bAhara nikAlA gayA ho, tamhA dAvae, evaM se kappai pddipaahette| zeSa AhAra meM se sAdhu ko koI de to lenA kalpatA hai / -ppa.va.2, su. 23-24 pUyAbhattassa gahaNassa vihi-Niseho pUjya puruSoM ke AhAra ke grahaNa karane ke vidhi-niSedha51. sAmAriyassa pUyAbhatte uddesie, ie, pAhukhiyAe 51. sAgArika ne apane pUjya puruSo ko bheMTa dene ke uddezya se sAgAriyassa uvagaraNajAe nihie, nisaLe, pADihArie, jo AhAra apane upakaraNoM meM banAyA hai aura unheM prAtihArika diyA hai| taM sAgArio vejjA. sAgAripassa parijaNo begjA, tamhAusa AhAra meM se yadi sAgArika yA usake parijana deM to barAbae, no se kappai pddigyaahette| sAdhu ko lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / sAgAriyasta pUyAbhatte uddesie, cekae, pAhujiyAe, sAgAri- sAgArika ne apane pUjya puruSoM ko bheMTa dene ke uddezya se yassa savagaraNajAe mihie, nisaTTai paamihaarie| jo AhAra apane upakaraNoM meM banAyA hai aura unheM prAtihArika diyA hai| taMno sAgAriyo vejjA, no sAmAriyassa parijaNo bejjA, usa AhAra meM se na rAgArika de aura na sAgArika ke parisAgAriyarasa pUyA vejjA, tamhA dAyae, no se kappaha jana deM kintu sAgArika ke pUjya puruSa deM to bhI sAdha ko lenA pddiggaahitte| nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa pUyAbhatte uddesie, ceie pAhuDiyAe, sAgArika ne apane pUjya puruSoM ko bheMTa dene ke uddezya se sAgAriyassa uvagaraNajAe nidie nisaThe apaabihaarie| jo AhAra apane upakaraNoM meM banavAyA hai aura unheM aprAtihArika diyA hai| taM sAgArio deza, sAgAriasa parijako vei / tamhA vAvae, yadi usa AhAra meM se sAgArika yA usake parijana deM to no se kappA paDiggAhitae / sAdhu ko lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa pUyAbhatte uddesie-ceie pAhuDiyAe, sAgArika ne apane pUjya puruSoM ko bheMTa dene ke lie jo sAgAriyassa ubagaraNajAe Nidie, nisaTTe, apaarihaarie| AhAra apane upakaraNoM meM banavAyA hai aura unheM aprAtihArika diyA hai| taM no sAgArio dei, no sAgAriyasa parijago vo, sAgA- usa AhAra meM se na sAgArika de aura na sAgArika ke riyarasa pUyA dei, tamhA dAvae, evaM se kappar3a pddigaahesse| parijana deM kintu sAgArika ke pUjya puruSa deM to lenA kalpatA hai| -kRppa, u. 2, su. 25.28

Page #654
622] caraNAnuyoga sAlyAtara ke bhAgantuka nimittaka AhAra ke prahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha sUtra 52-54 sAgAriya-AgaMtuga-nimitta-AhAragahaNassa vihi- zayyAtara ke Agantuka nimittaka AhAra ke grahapa kA Niseho vidhi-niSedha52. sAgAriyassa Aese antoSagaDAe muMjai, niTThie, nisaThe, 51. tamyAtara ke yahA~ koI Agantuka ke liye bara ke bhItarI pADihArie. tamhA dAvae, no se kappada pddigaahette| vimAga meM AhAra banAyA gayA hai unheM khAne ke lie prAtihArika rUpa se diyA gayA hai / usa AhAra meM se ve Agantuka deM to sAdhu ko lenA nahIM karUpatA hai| sAgAriyassa Aese batobagaDAe bhaMjada, niTThie nisaTTe zayyAtara ke yahA~ koI Agantuka ke liye ghara ke bhItarI apADihArie tamhA dAvae, evaM se kappai pddiggaahette| vibhAga meM AhAra banAyA gayA hai unheM khAne ke liye aprAti hArika rUpa se diyA gayA hai usa AhAra meM se the Agantuka to sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa Aese bAhiM yagaDAe muMjai nidie nisaDhe zAyyAtara ke yahA~ koI Agantuka ke liye ghara ke bAhya bhAga pADihArie tamhA dAbae, no se kappai pttigaahette| meM AhAra banAyA gayA hai va unheM khAne ke lie prAtihArika rUpa se diyA gayA hai usa AhAra meM se ve Agantuka ko deM to sAdhu kI senA nahIM karatA hai| sAgAriyassa Aese bAhiM vagaDAe muMjai nidie nisaThe zayyAtara ke yahAM koI Agantuka ke liye ghara ke bAhma bhAga apArihArie tamhA dAdhae, evaM se cappada pddiggaahette| meM AhAra banAyA gayA hai va unheM khAne ke lie apAtihArika ---vava. u. 9. su. 1-4 rUpa se diyA gayA hai, usa AhAra meM se ve Agantuka deM to sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriya-dAsAha-nimitta AhAra-gahaNasta vihi- zayyAtara ke dAsAdi ninittaka AhAra ke grahaNa kA Niseho vidhi-niSedha53. sAmAriyassa dAse vA, vese vA, bhapae vA, bhaibhae vA aMto 53. gAgArika ke dAsa, prevya, bhUtaka aura maukara ke lie AhAra vagaDAe muMjai, niTThie, nisaTTe, pAhiArie, tamhA dAvae, banA hai va use prAtihArika diyA hai vaha usake ghara ke bhItarI no se kappada pddigyaahette| bhAga meM jImata hai usa AhAra meM se nibandha-niyaMnkSyioM ko de lo unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa dAse vA, pese vA, mathae vA, bhalae vA aMtare sAgArika ke dAsa, preSya, mRtaka aura naukara ke lie AhAra vagaDAe muMjai, niTTie, nisaTTe, apADihArie, tamhA banA hai va use aprAnihArika de diyA hai vaha ghara ke bhItarI dAvae, evaM se kappada paaNddgyaahette| bhAga meM jImatA hai, usa AhAra meM se de to sAdhu ko lenA kAlpatA hai| sAgAriyalsa dAse thA, paise vA, bhaprae yA bhaimae vA bAhiM sAmArika ke dAsa, preSya, 'bhUtaka aura naukara ke lie AhAra hADAe muMjada, niTuie, nisaTThe, pAuihArie, tamhA dAbae, banA hai va use pAtihArika de diyA hai| vaha ghara ke bAya bhAga no se kampaI pddigyaahese| meM jImatA hai| usa AhAra meM me sthi -niyaMndhiyoM ko de to unheM lenA nahIM kalagatA hai| sAgAriyassa dAse bA, pese vA, bhayae vA bhavabhae vA bAhiM sAgarika ke dAsa, preSya, bhUtaka aura naukara ke lie vagAe bhaMjada, niTTie, nisaTTe, apADihArie, tamhA sAgArika ke ghara para bAhAra banA hai va use aprAtihArika de diyA dAbae evaM se kappar3a pddiggaahette| hai| vaha ghara ke bAhya bhAga meM jImatA hai| usa AhAra meM se de -cava. u. 6. su. 5-6 to sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriyopajIvI-NAyagANaM AhAra gahaNassa Niseho- zayyAtara ke upajIvI zAtijana nimittaka AhAra ke grahaNa kA niSedha54. sAgAriyasa nAyae siyA sAgAripassa egavagavAe aMto 54. sAgArika kA svajana yadi sAgArika ke ghara meM sAgArika egapayAe sAgAriyaM dhovajIvada, tamhA dAyae, no se pada ke eka hI cUlhe para sAgArika ko hI sAmagrI se AhAra niSpanna

Page #655
sUtra 54.55 zadhyAtara ke soravAlo ke padAryoM ko grahaNa karane kA vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [623 paDiggAhettae / nAra jIvana nirvAha karatA hai| yadi usa AhAra meM se nirgrantha nigranthiyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM karapatA hai| sAgAriyassaNAyae siyA sApAriyasa egavagaDAe aMto sAgArika kA svajana yadi sAgArika ke ghara meM ho sAmAsAgAriyasa aminipayAe nAgAriyaM coyajIbai, tamhA rika ke cUlhe se bhinna" cUlhe para sAgarika kI hI sAmagrI se zavae, no se kampai pddigyaahette| mAhArAdi niSpana kara jIvana nirvAha karatA hai| yadi uma AhAra meM se nirgandha-nirganthiyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassaNAyae siyA sAgAriyassa egavagavAe bAhi sAgArika kA svajana yadi sAgArika ke ghara meM bAhya vibhAga sAgAriyassa egapayAe sAgAriyaM covajIvai, tamhA vAvara, meM sAgArika ke hI cUlhe para mAgArika kI hI sAmagrI se AhAra no se kappada pddiggaahette| niSpanna kara usase jIvana nirvAha karatA hai / yadi usa AhAra meM se nirgranca-nirganiyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / sAgAriyassaNAyae siyA sAgAriyassa egavayAe bAhi sAgArika kA svajana yadi sAgArika ke ghara ke bAhya sAgAsAgAriyarasa abhinipayAe sAgAriya coyajIvai, tamhA rika ke cUlhe se bhinna calhe para sAgarika kI hI sAmagrI se vAyae, no se kappai paDiggAhasae / AhAra nippana kara jIvana nirvAha karatA hai| yadi usa AhAra meM se nigraMthA-nirgranthiyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai . sAgArikassaNAyae siyA sAgAriyassa aminithvagAe ema- sAgArika kA sthagana yadi sAgArika ke ghara ke bhinna gaha yuvArAe egamikkhamaNa-pavesAe aMto sAgAriyarasa egapayAe vibhAga meM tathA eka liphamaNa-praveza dvAra vAle gRha meM sAgArika sAgAriyaM covajIvaha, samhA dAvae, no se pappai pahiggA- ke hI cUlhe para sAgArika kI hI mAmagrI se. AhAra niSpana kara jIvana nirvAha karatA hai / madi usa AhAra meM se nirgrantha-nigraMthiyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassaNAyae siyA sAgAriyassa aminisvagAe egala sAvArika kA svajana yadi sAgArikA ke ghara ke bhinna gRha nikkhamaNa-pasAe aMto sAgAriyarasa abhinipayAe sAgAriyaM vibhAga meM tathA eka niSkramaNa-praveza-dvAra vAle guha meM sAgArika covajIvai, tamhA bAbae, no se kappada paDigAhetAe / ke cUlhe se bhinna cUlhe para sAgArika kI hI sAmagrI meM AhAra nippana kara jIvana nirvAha karatA hai| yadi usa AhAra meM se nirganya-nigraMthiyoM ko de to unheM lenA nahI kalpatA hai| sAgAriyarasaNAyae siyA sAmAriyassa abhinizvagaDhAe ega- sAMgArika kA svajana yadi sAnArika ke gaha se bhinna graha buvArAe eganivakhamaNa-pavesAe bAhi sAgAriyassa egapayAe vibhAga meM tathA eka niSkramaNa-praveza-dvAra vAle gRha ke bAhma mAga sAgAriyaM coyajIvA, tamhA dAvae, no se kappaDa pajiggA- meM sAgArika ke cUlhe para sAgArika kI hI sAmagrI meM AhAra hele| niSpanna kara jIvana nirvAha karatA hai| yadi usa AhAra meM se niyantra-nigraMkiyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / sAgAriyassaNAyae siyara sAgAriyassa mabhinivyagAe ega- sAgArika kA svajana yadi sAgArika ke gRha se bhinna gRha dubArAe eganikkhamaNa-pasAra, bahi mAgAriyarasa abhinipa- vibhAga meM tathA eka niSkamaNa-pravezadvAra vAle gRha ke bAhya bhAga yAe sAgAriyaM covajIvara, tamhA dAvae, no se kappai meM sAgArika ke cUlhe se bhinna cUlhe para sAgArika kI hI sAmagrI paDiggAhe te| -bacau. 6, su. E-16 se AhAra niSpanna kara jIvana nirvAha karatA hai| yadi usa AhAra meM se nigrantha-nidhiyoM ko detA hai to unheM jemA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriya sAhAraNa piMDa gahaNassa vihi-Niseho- zayyAtara ke sIravAlI ke padArthoM ko grahaNa karane kA vidhi-niSedha55. sAgAriyassa cakkiyAsAlA sAhAraNa bakkayapauttA, tamhA 55. sAgArika ke sIravAlI cakrikApAlA lela kI dukAna! - -

Page #656
624] caraNAnuyoga zadhyAtara ke sIra vAlo ke padArthoM ko grahaNa karane kA vidhi niSedha sUtra 55 dAvae, mo se kampar3a pddiggaahette| meM ro sAgArika vA sAjhIdAra nimanva-ninthiyoM ko tela detA hai to cAheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / sAgAriyalsa cakkiyAsAlA nissAhAraNa-zvakapa-pautsA sAgArika ke sIra bAnI vakrikAzAlA (tela kI dukAna) meM tamhA dAbae, evaM se kappai pddimgaahette| se sAgArika kA mAjhIdAra sAgArika ke binAsIra kA tela detA hai to sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa goliyasAsA sAhAraNa vakkayapauttA, tamhA sAgArika kI sIra vAlI gur3a kI dukAna meM se sAgArika kA dAvae, no se kampaha pddiggaahete| sAjhIdAra niprantha-nirganthiyoM ko gur3a detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM karUpatA hai| sAgAriyassa goliyasAlA nissAhAraNa bakkayatattA, tamhA sAgArika kI saura vAlI gur3a kI dukAna meM se nAgArika nAvae, evaM se kappai pddiggaahette| kA nAjhIdAra sAgArika ke vinA sIra kA gur3a detA hai to sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa bodhiyasAlA sAhAraNa vAkayapauttA, samhA sagArika kI sIra bAlI bodhiyazAlA (kirAne kI dukAna) dAvae, no se kappar3a paDimgAhettae / meM se sAgArika kA sAjhIdAra nigrantha-nirgandhiyoM ko kirANe kI vastu detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa bodhiyasAlA nissAhAraNa vakphayapauttA, tamhA sAgArika kI mIra vAlI yodhiyazAlA (kirANe kI dumAna) rASae, evaM se kappaha pddiggaahette| meM se sAgArika kA sAjhIdAra binA mIra kI phirANe kI vastu detA hai to unheM lenA kalpatA hai . sAgAriyalsa bosiyasAlA sAhAraNa bakkayauttA, tamhA sAgArika kI sIra bAlo doriyAzAlA (kapar3e kI dukAna) bAvae, no se kappai pjiggaahette| meM se sAgArika kA sAjhIdAra vinya-nigraMthiyoM ko vastra detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa dosiyasAlA nissAhAraNa vakphayapauttA, tamhA sAgArika kI sIra vAlI dosi yazAlA (kapar3e kI dukaan| vAe, evaM se kappai pddiggaahette| meM se sAgArika kA sAjhIdAra sAgarika ke binA saura kA kapar3A detA to sAdhu ko lenA rUlpatA hai / sAgAriyarasa sosiyasAlA sAhAraNa cakkayapauttA, samhA sAgArika kI saura vAlI sUta kI dukAna meM se sAgArika zavae, no se kappada pnigaahette| kA sAjhIdAra nindha-nigranthiyoM ko sUta detA hai to unheM lenA naha kalpatA hai| sAgAriyarasa sosiyasAlA nissAhAraNa yakphayapauttA, samhA sAgArika kI sIra bAlI sUta kI dukAna meM se sAgArika dAbae, evaM se kappaI pddiggaahette| kA sAkSIdAra sagArika ke binA sIra kA sUta detA hai to sAdha vo lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa boDiyasAlA sAhAraNa bakkayapauttA, tamhA rAgArika ke sIra vAlI boMDiyazAlA (saI kI dukAna) meM se vAyae, no se kappada pddiggaahete| sAgArika kA sAjhIdAra niyantha-niya sthiyoM ko haI detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyarasa boDiyasAlA nissAhAraNa cakkayapattA, tamhA sAgArika kI gIra vAlI ruI kI dukAna meM se sAgArika kA dAvae, evaM se kappaI pAuragAhettae / sAptIdAra sAgArika ke binA sIra kI gaI detA hai, to lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa gandhiyasAlA sAhAraNa vakkapapajatA, tamhA sAgArika ke sora vAlI gandhiyazAlA meM se sAgArika kA dAvae, no se kappai paDiggAhettae / sAjhIdAra nigrantha-niyandhivoM ko sugandhita padArtha detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai|

Page #657
- - -- - -- sUtra 56-61 zayyAtara ke sIravAlI bhojana sAmagrI ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [625 -- sAgAriyassa gaMdhiSasAlA nissAhAraNa dhakkayapausA, tamhA sAgArika ke sIra vAlI gandhiyazAlA meM se mAgArika kA dAdae. evaM se kampai pddimgaadtte| sAsadAra saagaa| raka ke binA sora kA sugandhita pradArtha detA hai, -vada. na. 6. su. 15-30 to sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriya sAhAraNa osahi gahaNassa vihi-Niseho- zayyAtara ke sIravAlI bhojana sAmagrI ke grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha56. sAmAriyarasa osahIo saMthaDAo, tamhA dAyae, no se 56. sAgArika ke sIra vAlI auSadhiyoM (khAdya sAmagnI) meM se kampa priggaahette| yadi koI nirgrantha-nirgasthiyoM ko detA hai to lenA nahIM - sAgAriyassa osahIo asaMbhaDAo, tamgA dAvae, evaM se sAgArika se ba~TavAra meM prApta khAdya sAmagrI meM se koI detA kapada paDiggAhettae / -tra, da. 6, su. 33-34 hai to sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai / sAgAriya sAhAraNa aMba-phala gaNassa vihi-Niseho- mAmyAtara ke sIrabAlI ke Amra phala grahaNa karane kA vidhi-niSedha- . 57. sAgAriyamsa ambaphalA saMthaDAo, tamhA dAyara, noM se 57. nAgArika ke mIrabAle jAnna Adi phaloM meM se yadi koI kampada pddigaahette| nigrantha-nigranthiyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| sAgAriyassa ambaphalA asaMyaDA, tamhA dAvae, evaM se kampai gAgArika se baMTavAre meM prApta Amra Adi phala yadi koI paDigAhe le| yava. u. 6, gu 35-36 nirgasya-nignaM zriyoM ko detA hai to unheM lenA kalpatA hai| sAgAriyapiMDa muMjamANassa pAyacchitta sutaM sAgArika kA AhAra bhogane kA prAyazcitta sUtra58. je bhikkhU sAgArima-piDaM bhujA, bhujaMtaM vA saaijjaa| 56 jo bhikSu sAgArika ke piSDa ko bhogatA hai, bhogavAtA hai yA bhogane kAne kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe AbajjaI mAsiya parihArahANaM umghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAttika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) bhAtA hai| -ni.u.2, su. 46 sAgAriyapiDa giNhamANassa pAyapichatta sutaM- sAgArika kA AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra56. je bhikSa sAgAriya-piNDa giNhaDa, giNhataM vA saaijji| 56. jo bhikSu zayyAtara ke AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai, karavAtA . . hai yA grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha bhAsiya parihAradANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsikA udaghAtika parihArasthAna (pAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 2, su.45 sAgAriyakUla ajANiya bhikkhA-gamaNapAyacchita zayyAtara kA ghara jAne binA bhikSA gamana kA prAyazcitta' susaM-- 60. je bhikkhU sAgAriya-kulaM ajANiya, apucchiya, agavesiya, 6.. jo bhikSu sAgArikA ke gRha ko jAne vinA, pUche binA aura puSyAmeva piNDavAyapaDiyAe aNupavisai, aNuppavisataM yA gaveSaNA kiye binA AhAra ke lie praveza karatA hai, praveza krsaaijji| vAtA hai yA praveza karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avasjada mAsiya parihAraTTANaM ugdhaaiy| use mAsika ughAtika parihArasmAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| ---ni. u.2. su. 48 sApAriyaNissAe asaNAi jAyamANassa pAyacchita sAgArika kI nizrA meM azanAdi kI yAcanA kA prAya zcitta sUtra--- 61. je miksU sAgAriya NissAe asa vA pANaM vA chAima vA 61. jo bhikSu sAnArika kI ninA meM (dUsare ghara se) azana, sutaM

Page #658
626] gharagAnuyoma bhogaNapANI sUcaka Agama pATha www sAimaM vA obhAsiya aobhAsiya jAyaDa, jAyaMtaM vA pAna, sAdima, svAdima AhAra kI yAcanA karatA hai, karavAtA saahjjaa| hai yA yAcanA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe AvajjA mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcisa) batA hai| -ni.u. 2, su. 46 pANaSaNA-2 prAkkathana--- AgamoM meM aneka prakAra ke acita evaM eSaNIya pAmI lene ke vidhAna hai| sacitta evaM aneSaNIya pAnI sene kA niSedha hai| pAnI do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) lene yogya pAnI, (2) na lene yogya paanii| (1) lene yogya pAnI ke 10 nAma haiM - -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 7. su. 366-370 daza. bha. 5, u. 1, mA. 106 (2) na lene yogya pAnI ke 12 nAma haiM -A. su. 2. ba. 1. u. 8, su. 373 lene yogya pAnI ke Agama pATha meM aura na lene yogya pAnI ke bAgama pATha meM nizcita saMkhyA bhUcita nahIM hai| lene yogya pAnI ke Agama pATha meM anya bhI aise lene yogya pAnI lene kA vidhAna hai| isI prakAra na lene yogya pAnI ke Ayama pATha meM anya bhI aise na khene yogya pAnI lene kA niSedha hai|| pAnI zastra pariNata hone para bhI tatkAla acita nahIM hotA hai, ataH vaha sene yogya nahIM hai| vahI pAnI kucha samaya bAda acitta hone para lene yogya ho jAtA hai| phala Adi dhoye hue acitta pAnI meM yAda bIja guThanI Adi hoM to aisA nAna chAna karake de to bhI vaha lene yogya nahIM hai ! dhovaNapANI sUcaka Agama pATha (1) dazavakAlika a. 5, u. 1, gA.106 meM tIna prakAra ke provana pAnI lene yogya kahe haiN| inameM do dhovana pAnI AcArAMga su. 2, a. 1, u. 7. sU. 366 ke anusAra kahe gaye haiM aura epha, "vAra dhoyaNa" adhika hai| (2) uttarAdhyayana a.15, gA. 13 meM tIna prakAra ke dhovana kahe gaye haiN| ina tInoM kA kathana A.su 2, a.1, u.7 sU. 366-370 meM hai| (3) AcArAMga su. 2, a.1, u,, mU. 370 meM alpakAla kA dhoSana lene kA niSedha hai, adhika kAla kA banA havA dhovana lene kA vidhAna hai / tathA gRhasya ke kahane para svataH lene kA vidhAna hai| (4) A. su. 2, a. 1, u.. su. 373 meM aneka prakAra ke dhovana pAnI kA kathana hai| inameM bIpa, guThalI Adi ho to aise pAnI ko chAna karake dene para bhI lene kA niphdha hai| (5) nizItha u. 17, mU. 132 meM alpakAla kA dhovana lene para prAyazcitta vidhAna hai| adhika kAla kA hovana mene para prAyazcitta nahIM hai / yahA~ gyAraha bAhya pAnI ke nAma hai| () ThANaM. a. 3, u. 3, sU. 188 meM pautya, cha?, aTThama tapa meM 3-3 prakAra ke grAhya pAnI kA vidhAna hai / ina nava kA kathana A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 7, mU. 266-70 meM hai| (7) dazavakAlikA a. 8, gA. 6 meM uSNodaka grahaNa karane kA vidhAna hai|

Page #659
11 prakAra ke prAra porana pAnI cAritrAcAra : evamA samiti 627 EPAL AcArAMga va nizItha meM varNita "suddha viya" isase bhinna hai kyoMki tatkAla bane zuddha viyaha grahaNa karane kA zayazcitta kahA gayA hai ata: use acitta zItala jala hI samajhanA caahiye| AgamoM meM vaNita mAjha agrAhya dhauvana pAnI ke saMkSipta bayaM isa prakAra haiM11 prakAra ke grAhya dhovana pAnI - (1) urasedima ATe se lipla hAtha yA vartana kA ghossnn| (2) saMsthevima ubAle hue tila, patra-zAka Adi kA dhoyA huA jala / (3) tandulodaka -cAvaloM kA dhoSaNa / (4) tilocaka-tiloM kA zoSaNa ! (5) sunodaka -bhUsI kA ghodaNa / (6) jabodaka-jo kA dhovana / (7) AyAma-avazrAvaNa-ubAle hue cAvaloM kA pAnI-mAMDa Adi / (ka) sauvIra-kAMjI kA jala / (e) zukha vikaTa haDa baheDA Adi se prAsukA banAyA jala / (10) vArocaka-gur3a Adi ke ghar3e Adi kA dhoyA jala / (11) thAmla kAjika-baTTe padArthoM kA dhovaNa / 12 prakAra ke agrAhya dhovaNa pAnI (1) Amrovaka-Amra hoyA huA paanii| (2) ambAlodaka-AmrAtaka (phala viyeSa) dhoyA huA pAnI / (3) kapisthovaka-keya yA kaviTha kA dhovana / (4) bIjapUrodaka-bijore kA zroyA huA pAnA / (5) prAmovaka-dAkha kA dhovana / (6) dArimovaka-anAra kA dhoyA huA paatii| (7) khajUrodaka-khajUra kA dhoyA huA pAnI / (6) nAlikerodaka-mAriyala kA dhoyA huA pAnI / (8) karIroyaka-kara kA dhoyA huA paanii| (10) yavirovaka-veroM kA dhovana paanii| (11) Amalovaka-AMvale kA dhoga jala / (12) ciMcocaka-imalI kA dhoyA jala / inake sivAya garma jala bhI grAhya kahA gayA hai| phAsuga pANaga gahaNavihI acitta jala grahaNa vidhi62. se bhimasU vA mikkhUgI vA gAhAvaikusa piNDavAyapaTiyAe 62. gahasya ke mahA gocarI ke lie praviSTa vikSa yA bhimaNI aNupaviThe samANe se ujaM puNa pANagajAyaM jAgemA,taM agara isa prakAra kA pAnI jAne, jaise ki - - -

Page #660
625] varaNAnuyoga lAna nimrantha ke lie kalpanIya vikaTa dasiyAM sUtra 62-63 1. silodagaM vA, 2. tusAda yA, (1) tiloM ka (dhoyA huA) panI. (2) suSodaka, (3) yabo3. javodagaM bA, 4, AyAma vA, daka, (4) ubale hue cAvalI kA osAmaNa (ma"Da), (5) kAjI 5. sovIraM vA, 6. suddhabiyara kA kA jala, (6) prAsuka zetala jala athavA anya bhI isI prakAra anNataraM vA, tapagAra pANagajAyaM putvAmeva AloenjA -- kA dhoyA huA pAnI (dhobana) hai, usa dekhakara pahale hI sAdhu gRhastha me kahe - pa. -"Auso si vA ! mamiNi ti vA ! dAhisi me pra. -"AyuSmAn ! gRhastha yA bahana ! kyA mujhe ina jaloM eto aNNataraM pANagajAya ?" (dhovana pAnI) meM se koI jala doge?" se sevaM yadaMtaM paro bavejjA sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para vaha gRhaspa yadi kahe viu.-"usaMto samaNA! tuma ghevedaM pANagajAyaM paDigga- u0-'AyuSman zramaNa ! jala pAtra meM rakhe hue pAnI ko heNa vA, ussicciyANa oyattiyANaM vA mihAhi / " Apa svayaM apane pApa se bharakara yA jala ke bartana ko Ter3hA kara tahappagAra pANagajAya sayaM vA geNhenjA, le liijie|" gRhastha ke isa prakAra kahane para sAdha, usa pAnI .. .ko svayaM le le| paro vA se bejjA, phaasy-jaav-pddigaahejjaa| athavA gRhastha svayaM detA ho te use prAsupha jAna kara -~A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 7, su. 370 -yAvat-grahaNa kara le| gilANa NiyaMThassa kappaNio viyaDavattIo- .. glAna nirghanya ke lie kalpanIya vikaTa dattiyA~63. NiggaMdhassa NaM gilAyamANassa kappati to vipaDadattIo 63. lAna (rugNa) ninya sAdhu ko tIna prakAra ko dattiyAM paDimAhitae, taM jahA-- lenI kalA haiukkosA, (1) utkRSTa datti-paryApta jala nA kasmI cAvala kI kaaNjii| maksimA, (2) madhyama datti-aneka bAra kintu aparyApta jala aura sAThI cAvala kI kaaNjii| jhrnnaa| (3) jaghanya itti-eka bAra pI sake utanA jarA, tRga dhAnya -ThANa. a. 3, u. 3. su. 180 kI kAMjI yA uSNa jasa / 1 (ka) yahA~ ye tIna prakAra ke pAnI lene kA sAmAnya vidhAna hai| (kha) chaTubhattitassa gaM bhikkhusrA kappati tao pANagAi paliMgAhettae taM jahA-tilodae, tusadae, jabodae / -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 3, su. 186 AcArAMga kI apekSA yaha vizeSa sUtra hai| (ga) dAsAvAsaM pajjosabiyasa chaTTabhaliyassa bhiksssa kampati tao pANagAI paDiggA hitae taM jahA-tilodagaM, tusodarga, jvodrg| -dasA. da. 8, mu. 32 sthAnAMga kI apekSA yaha vizeSa mUtra hai| 2 (ka) yahA~ ye tIna prakAra ke pAnI lene kA sAmAnya vidhAna hai| (kha) aTThamabhattiyassa gaMbhikSussa kRppaMti tao pApagAI paDigAhettae, taM jahA-AyAmae, soborae. sukhviydde| -ThANaM, a. 3, u. 3, su. 188 AcArAMga kI apekSA yaha vizeSa vidhAna hai| (ga) vAsAvAsa pajjosaviyassa sTumabhattiyassa bhikkhussa kApati to pANagAI pahinAhittae ta jahA-AyAma, sovIra, sukhviyrdd| -dasA. da. 8, su. 32

Page #661
sUtra 64.65 aprAmuka pAnI lene kA niSedha dhAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [626 aphAsuga pAgaMga gahaNa Niseho aprAsuka pAnI lene kA niSedha64. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA gAhAbaikulaM piMDavAyaDiyAe 68. gRhastha ke yahA~ gocarI ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSugI aNupavi? samANe se jja puNa pANagajAya jANerajA- yadi pAnI ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki- gRhatya ne prAsuka jala ko arNata rahiyAe puravoe-jAva-maphaDA-saMlANae ohad sacitta pRthvI ke nikaTa - pAvat --makar3I ke jAloM se yukta sthAna Nikvite siyaa| para rakhA hai| assaMjate bhikSupaDiyAe udaulleNa vA, sasaNilaMga vA. athavA aIyata gRhastha bhikSu ko dene ke uddezya se sacitta sakamAeSa vA maseNa, sItodaeNa vA saMbhoettA, AhaTTa jala se gIlA athavA snigdha yA savitta pRthvI Adi se yukta bartana blemjaa| tahappaNAraM pANagajAcaM aphAmayaM-jAvaNo paDigA- se lAe yA prAsupha jala ke sAtha sacitta udaka milAkara lAkara hejjA A. su. 2. a0 1. u07, su0 371 de to usa prakAra ke jala ko aprAsuka rAnakara-pAvat-grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvada kulaM piNDavAyapaDiyAe gRhastha ke ghara meM gocarI ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aNupaviTTha samANe se jaM puNa pANagajAya jANeujA, taM yadi isa prakAra kA pAnI jAne, jaise ki 7. aMbapANaga vA, 8. aMbADagapANagaM vA, (7) Amraphala kA pAnI, (8) ambAhara phala kA pAnI, 6. kaviTThapANagaM vA 10. mADaliMgapANagaM vA, (6) kapittha phala kA pAnI, (10) bijIre kA pAnI, 11. muhiyApANagaM vA, 12. vAsimapANagaM vA, (11) drAkSa kA pAnI, (12) dADima kA pAnI, 13. khajUrapANagaM vA, 14. NAlierayANagaMdA, (13) khajUra kA pAnI, (14) nAriyala kA pAnI, 15. karIrapANagaM thA, 16. kolapANagaM vA, . (15) karIra (kara) kA pAnI, (16) bera kA pAnI, 17. AmalagapANagaM thA, 15. cicApANa vA, (17) AMvale ke phala kA pAnI, (18) imalI kA pAnI, aNNatara vA tahappaNAraM pANagajAyaM sadiyaM, saphaNu, isI prakAra kA anya pAnI, jo ki guThalI sahita chilake sabIyagaM, assaMjae bhikSuparivAe chakveNa vA, seNa yA, Adi avayava sahita ya. bIja sahita hai aura gRhastha sAdhu ke bAlageNa thA, AboliyANa vA paripIliyANa vA, parissAi- nimitta bA~sa kI chabajI se vastra se chalanI se eka bAra yA bArayANa vA. AhaTTa balaejjA / tahappagAraM pANagrajAyaM aphA- bAra chAnakara yA nitArakara (usameM rahe hue bIja, guThalI Adi suyaM-jAva-go eDimAhejA / apayava ko alaga karake lAkara dene lage to isa prakAra ke jala -A. su. 2, a. 1, u. 8. su. 373 ko aprAka jAnakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kre| sahasA datta sacittodaya parivaNa vihI asAvadhAnI se die hue sacitta jala ke paraTane kI vidhi65. se mikkhU bA bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvaikula piNDavAyapaDiyAe 65, bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke yahA~ gocarI ke lie game hoM aNupabiTu samANe-siyA se paro AhaTu aMto paDiggahaMsi aura gRhastha ghara ke bhItara se apane pAtra meM anya bartana se sacitta sImoragaM paribhAetA gohada klaejjA, tahappagAraM paDiggahaM jala nikAla kara lAve aura dene lage to sAdhu usa prakAra ke parahatyasi bA, parapAyatti vA aphAsuyaM-jAva-yo paDigA- para-hastagata evaM para-pAtragata sacitta jala ko aprAsuka jAnakara hejjA / -yAtrat- grahaNa na kre| se ya Ahajca paDimAhie liyA, khippAmeva udagaMsi sAha- kadAcit asAvadhAnI se baha jala le liyA ho to zItra rejA, sapaDigahamAyAe vA, pANaM pariTuvejjA sasaNivAe dAtA ke jana-pAtra meM uDela de / yadi gRhastha usa pAnI ko vApasa vA bhUmie nniymegjaa| na le to jalayukta pAtra ko lekara paraTha de yA kisI gIlI bhUmi meM usa jala ko vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana kara de| (usa jala ke gole gAra ko ekAnta nirdoSa sthAna meM rakha de|)

Page #662
630 yoga se bhikkhU yA, bhikkhuNI vA jabaullaM vA saddhi mA pahiM No Amanejja vA jAna payAveja vA / aha puSa evaM jANejjA - vigoda me pariggahe chiNNa-siNe he me pAhe tapagAraM paDigahaM tato saMjayAmeva Amajjejja vA jAva yA vejja vA / sarasa nirasa pAnI meM samabhAva kA vidhAna -A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 2, su. 603, 604 sakatA hai / - jo ki vA parivejjA / sarasa thirasa pANaNe samabhAva vihANaM 66. vANI yA vAhAkulaM viNDavADiyA aNupavi samANe --- aNNataraM vA pANagajAyaM parigrAhasA puSkaM puSkaM AviddattA kasA kasAyaM parihave mAiTThAmaM saMphAse / go evaM karejjA / esiyA samme - mA. su. 2, a. 1, u. 6, su. 365 nahIM DAlanA caahie| pAgagassa grahaNa vihANaM jise ca17. sonA silAya himANi va sigomaM tataphAsUyaM paciNAma saMjae / isa 'a' 8 gA. 6 sAyaM pArtha yaduvA bArI saMcAlo agAdho viyanjae // NaM ANeNa virAdhoyaM maIe daMsaNeNa vA / vegcchiUNaM socA vA, jaM va nissaMkiyaM bhave // ajIvaM pariNayaM gandhA, pahigAhejja saMjae / aha saMkiyaM majalA, AsAilANa royae || yomAsAvaNaTTAe, hatyagammi balAhi me / mA me avilaM pUrva nAta vilie|| . anAhaM vii detiyaM paDiyAikle, na me kappaDa tArisaM // bhikSu yAbhisane AI aura snigdha pApa ko na to eka bAra sApha kare- yAvat na hI dhUpa meM sukhAe / kintu jaba yaha jAna le ki merA pAtra aba jala rahita ho gayA hai aura sneha rahita ho gayA hai, taba usa prakAra ke pAtra ko yatApUrvaka gApha kara sakatA hai yAvat- dhUpa sukhA meM - homa akAmeNaM, vimaNena parii adhpaNA na piye, no vi annassa bAe // enamittA mati vilehimA | jayaM pariTuvejjA, parippa pakkime || 5, u. 1, gA. 106-112 -dasa 66-67 sarasa nirasa pAnI meM samabhAva kA vidhAna 66. gRhastha ke yahA~ gocarI ke lie gaye hue bhikSu yA bhi yathAprApta jala lekara madhura pAnI ko pIkara aura kasailA pAnI ko paraTha de to ve mAyAsthAna kA sparza karate haiM / aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / varNa gandhayukta acchA yA kasailA jaisA bhI jala prApta huA ho use samabhAva se pI lenA cAhie, usameM se jarA-sA bhI bAhara pAnI hama karane ke vivAna aura niSedha 67. saMyamI zItodaka, ole, barasAta ke jala aura hima kA sevana na kare / tapta garma jala prAsuka ho gayA ho vaisA hI jala le / isI prakAra zreSTha azreSTha acitta jala, guDa Adi ke ghar3e kA ghovana, ATe kA dhovana, cAvala kA dhovana, jo tatkAla banAyA huA ho, use muni na le / apanI mati se yA dekhane se tathA pUchakara usakA uttara sunakara jAna le ki "yaha dhokna cirakAla kA hai" aura zaMkA rahita ho gayA hai| bhikSu usa jala ko jIva rahita aura pariNata jAnakara grahaNa kare / kintu usake upayogI hone meM sandeha ho to cala kara nirNaya kare / --- dAtA se kahe " cakhane ke lie thor3A-sA jala mere hAtha meM de do kyoMki bahuta khaTTA va durgandha yukta jala merI pyAsa bujhAne meM bhI upayogI na hogaa|" cane para bahuta bar3A anupayogI ho to detI huI prakAra kA jala maiM nahIM le sakatA / aura pyAsa bujhAne meM pratiSedha kare isa yadi vaha pAnI anicchA yA anAvadhAnI se le liyA gayA ho to use na svayaM pIe aura na dUsare sAdhukoM ko de / parantu ekAnta meM jAkara acitta bhUmi ko dekhakara yatanApUrvaka use parade paraThane ke bAda sthAna meM Akara pratikramaNa kre|

Page #663
pAnI grahaNa karane ke vidhAna aura niSedha cAritrAdhAra : eSaNA samiti [631 se miklU bA, bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvAkulaM piTavApapariyAe gRhastha ke ghara meM pAnI ke lie praviSTa bhanu yA bhikSuNI aNupaviTTha samANe se jaM puNa pAgagajAya jANejjA- pAnI ke ina prakAroM ko jAne jaise ki16. uslehama vA', 20. saMseima kA, 21, cAulovagaM (16) ATe kA hAtha mA bartana dhoyA huA pAnI, (20) vA aNNapara yA tahappagAra pANagaNApaM agAyo, aNacila, ubale hue tila bhAjI Adi dhoyA huA pAnI, (21) cAdhala abukkataM, apariNayaM, avivavatya, aphAsurya-jAva-go dhoyA huA pAnI athavA anya bhI isI prakAra kA pAnI jo ki pddigaahejaa| tatkAla dhoyA huA ho, jisakA svAda parivartita na huA ho, jisameM jIva atikrAnta na hue hoM, jo zastra na pariNata huA ho, aura sarvathA jIva rahita nahIM huA ho to aise pAnI ko aprAsuka jAnakara yAvat-grahaNa na kre| maha puSa evaM jANemA-cirAdhoyaM, aMbila, buksa, kintu madi yaha jAne ki bahuta dera kA dhoyA huA dhobana hai. pariNayaM, vizvaspaM, phaasuyN-jaav-pddigaahejaa| isakA svAda badala gayA hai, jIvoM kA atikramaNa ho gayA hai, zastra -A. su. 2, a.1, u. 7, su. 366 pariNata ho gayA hai aura sarvathA jIva rahita ho gayA hai to usa jala ko prAsuka jAnakara yAvat grahaNa kre| 1 utsvedima jala ke sambandha meM TIkAkAroM ke vibhinna mata isa prakAra haiM (ka) utsvedena nirvatamutsvedimaM - yena brIhyAdi piSTaM surAdharya utsvedyte| -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 3, su. 182 kI TIkA (kha) usseima ve ti-piSTotsvedanAthaM mudakam / -A. su. 2, na 1, sa. 7, su. 42 kI TIkA pR. 231 (ga) usseime ti-piSTabhRtahastAdikSAlanajale / - dasA. da. 8, su. 30ko TIkA (gha) usseima pAma jahara piTThapuSakA yabhAyaNaM AukAyasma bharettA mIsae avahijjati suhaM se patthe] uhASTijati tAhe piTThapayaNayaM roTTassa bharetA tAhe tIse thAlIe jalabhariyAe uvari Thavijjati tAhe Ahe chiddeNaM taM pi osijjati heTTA hutaM yA uvijjai, tattha jaM jAma ussetimAma bhaNati / -ni. u. 15, su. 12, bhA. gA. 4706 kI cUNi pR. 484 2 saMseima jala ke sambandha meM vyAkhyAkAroM ke mata isa prakAra hai(ka) saMsekana nivRttamiti saMse kamam / araNikAdi patrazAkamutkAlya yena zItalajalena saMsicyate taditi / ThANaM, a. 3, u. 3. su. 162 kI TIkA patra 147 (kha) saMsahamaM ve ti-tiladhAvanodakam / yadivA-AraNikAdi saMsvinnadhAvanodakam / -AcA. su. 2, a. 1, u. , mu. 41 kI TIkA pRSTha 147 (ga) sNseime-pissttodke| -dasa. a. 5, u. 1, gA. 106 kI TIkA (gha) usiNaM (uSNa padArtha) sItodage zubhati ta jaM puNa usiNaM ceSa uri sItodaga ceva taM saMsahamaM / ahyA saMsadama-tilA uNhaM pANieNaM siNNA jati sItodareNa dhoti taM saMsetimaM maNNati / -ni. u. 17, su. 132, bhA. gA. 3.666 pR. 165 (cha) saMseime-araNikAsaMsvinnadhAvanodake / -dasA da. 8, su.30 3 (ka) yahA~ tIna prakAra ke pAnI lene kA sAmAnya vidhAna hai| (ba) cautyattiyasta NaM bhikkhussa kappati to pANagAI paDigAhittae. taM jahA-usteina, saMseime, cAulodage (gaaundhobnne)| -ThANaM. a. 3, u. 3, su. 188 caturtha bhakta karane vAle zramaNa ko ye tIna prakAra ke pAnI lene kalpate haiM, ata: yaha vizeSa vidhAna hai| (ga) bAsAvAsaM pajjosabiyasa cautpattiyassa bhikkhusna kappaMti tamo pANagAI paDiyAhittae, taM jahA-usseima, saMseimaM pAulodagaM / - dasA. da. 8, su. 30 varSAvAsa meM rahe ie zramaNa ko ye tIna prakAra ke pAnI lene kalpate haiM ata: yaha bhI vizeSa vidhAna hai|

Page #664
-- .-- . .. 632] caraNAnuyoga anamoza jala pariNThApana kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra -1 amaNuSNa pANaga pariTThavaNa pAyacchitta sutaM anamojJa jasa pariSThApana kA prAyazcitta sUtra68. je bhikkhU agNayaraM pANagajAya paDiggAhitA puSpharga-pupphaga 68. jo bhikSu aneya prakAra ke pAnakoM ko gRhastha ke ghara se Aiyada, kasAyaM-kasAyaM pariver3a parivAra kA saaijaa| tAra garne na la vI pareNA hai aura manamojJa jala ko paraThatA hai, paraThavAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avamjai mAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM ugghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 2, su. 43 ahaNAdhoyaM pANagaM gahaNassa pAyacchittasutaM-- tatkAla dhoye pAnI ko grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra66.je miksa - 66. jo bhikSu1. usseimaM vA, 2. saMsahamaM thA, (1) utsvedima, (2) saMsvedima, 3. cAulodagaM vA, 4. vArovagaM bA, (3) cAvalodaka, (4) dArodaka, 5 tilodagaM vA. 6. tusovagaM cA, (5) tilodaka, (6) tuSodaka, 7. jabovagaM vA, .. AyAma bA, (7) yavodaka, (8) osAmaNa, 6. sovIraM vA, 10. aMbajiyaM vA, (9) kAtrI, (10) AmlakAMjika, 11. suddhaviyarDa vA (11) zuddha prAmuka jala ko, 1. ahuNAdhoyaM, (1) jo tatkAla kA dhoyA ho, 2. aNahilaM, (2) jisakA rasa badalA ga ho. 3. apariNayaM, (1) zastrapariNata na ho, 4. avakkataM, (4) jIvoM kA atizramaNa na huA ho yA, 5. avidvatthaM, (5) pUrNa rUpa se acitta na huA ho, pahigAhei paDiggAheMta bA sAijjai / airo jala ko grahaga karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avanjada cAummAsi parihAraTTAgaM sAdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika sadghAtika parihAramyAna (prAyazcitta -ni. 3.17, su. 132 AtA hai| zayyaSaNA-vidhi-1 samaNavasai jogga ThANAI zramaNa ke Thaharane yogya sthAna70. musANe sunagAre vA, ruksamUle va ekkayo / 70. bhikSu zmazAna meM, zUnya gRha meM, vRkSa ke mUna' meM athavA parikake parakaDe vA, vAsaM tatvabhiroyae / parakRta ekAnta sthAna meM rahane kI icchA kre| phAsuryAmma aNAbAhe, hasthIhi agbhivyue| parama sayata bhikSu prAmuka, anAdAdha aura striyoM ke upadrava tasya saMkappae bAsaM, bhikkhU prmsNje|| se rahita sthana meM rahane kA saMkalpa kre| -utta. a. 35, gA. 6-7 javasayassa jAyaNA upAzraya kI yAcanA71. se AgaMtAresu kA, ArAmAgAresu vA, gAhAyatikulesu thA, 71. sAdhu pathikaNAlAoM, ArAnagahoM, gRhapati ke gharoM, pari pariyAvasahesu vA, aNavIi ubassayaM jAejjA / je tastha bArakoM ke maThoM Adi ko dekha-jAnakara aura vicAra karake phira Isare, je tastha samahidvAe, te ubassayaM maNuSNavejjA / upAzraya kI yAcanA kre| usa upAzraya ke svAmI ko yA samadhiSThAtA kI AjJA mAMge aura kahe

Page #665
upAzrama meM praveza-niSkramama kI vidhi cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [6 // "kAma khala Auso ! ahAla ahApariSNAya asissAmo "AyuSman : ApakI icchAnusAra jitane kAla taka nivAsa -jAva-AusaMto, jAya-AusaMtassa ubassae.-jAtra-sAhampiyA, karane kI tuma AjJA doge utane samaya taka hama nivAsa kareMge / ettA Ava upassayaM gihissAmo, teNa paraM vihristaamaa| yahAM jitane samaya taka Apa AyuSman ko anujJA hai utanI avadhi - A..., a. 2. sa. na.:45 jitane bhI sAmika sAdhu AyeMge, unake lie bhI utane kSetra-kAla kI avagraha anujJA adA kareMge / ve bhI utane hI samaya taka utane hI kSetra meM tthhreNge| usake pazcAt ve aura hama vihAra kara deNge| uvassae pavesa-NikkhamaNa vihI-- upAzraya meM praveza niSkramaNa kI vidhi72. se mibakhU vA, bhivagI vA se jja puNa upassayaM jANejA- 72. vaha bhikSa yA bhikSuNI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne, jo choTA bukhiyAo, punAriyAo, nIyAo, saMgiruvAo hai yA choTe dvAroM vAlA hai tathA nocA hai tathA anya zramaNa prAhmANa mayaMti, tahappagAre ucassae rAno vA, ciyAle vA, Nikya- Adi se avaruddha hai / isa prakAra ke upAzrama meM (kadAcit kisI mamAne yA, pavisamArga yA purA hatyena pacchA pAeNa tato kAraNavaza sAdhu ko ThaharanA par3e to) vaha rAtri meM yA vikAla meM saMjayAmeva giSakhamegja dA, parisela vaa| bhItara se bAhara nikalatA huA sA bAhara se bhItara praveza karatA huA pahale hAtha se TaTola le, phira paira se yatanApUrvaka nikale yA praveza kre| kevalI yA AyANameyaM / kebalI bhagavAna kahate haiM- anyathA) yaha karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| je tasya samaNANa vA, mAhaNAga thA, chattae thA, mattae vA, kyoMki vahA~ para zAkya Adi zramaNoM ke mA bAhmaNoM ke jo baMDae vA, laTThiyA vA, bhisiyA thA, NAliyA bA, cele bA, chatra, pAtra, daNDa, lAThI, RSi-Asana dRSikA) nAlikA (eka cilimilI vA, bambhae vA, cammakosae vA, cammacchedaNae prakAra kI lambI lAThI yA ghaTikA) vastra, cilimili (manikA, vA dubo duNikkhitte aNikape claacle| parvA yA maccharadAnI) mRgacarma, varmakoya yA carma-chedanaka hoM, ve acchI taraha se ba~dhe hue nahIM hoM, astavyasta rakhe hue hoM, asthira hoM, canAcala hoM (unakI hAni hone kA Dara hai)| bhikkhU ya sato yA. biyAle yA, niSakhamamANe vA, pavisa- bhikSu rAtri meM yA vikAla meM andara se bAhara yA bAhara se mANe vA, payalenja vA, pavaDejja vA / ___ andara (ayatanA se) nikalatA-ghusatA huA adi phisale yA gira par3e to (unake ukta upakaraNa TUTa jAyeMge) se tatva payalamANe vA, paramANe SA, hatyaM vA, pAyaM yA, (bhayavA usake phisalane yA gira par3ane se usake hAtha, paira, bAhUM thA, Usa vA, udaraM vA, sIsaM vA, aNNayara za kAryati bhujA, chAtI, peTa, mira, zarIra ke koI aMga yA indriyoM (aMgoiMpiyajAtaM lUsejja vA, pAMgoM) ko coTa laga sakatI hai yA ve TUTa sakate haiN| pANAgi vA-jAva-sattANi yA abhihaNajja vA-pAna-avaro- apavA prANI--yAvat-satvoM kA hanana ho jaaegaa-paavtvejjnaa| ve jIvana se bhI rahita ho jaayeNge| aha bhivANU NaM puSyovaviThThA-jAva-esa ubaese meM tahappagAre isalie tIrthakara bhagavAn ne pahale se hI yaha pratijJA avassae purAharaNa pacchA pAveNa sato saMjayA meva Nitramejja --yAvat - upadeza diyA hai ki isa prakAra se (saMkar3e choTe aura vA, pavisejja vaa| andhakArayukta) upAzraya meM (rAta ko yA vikAla meM) pahale hAtha se -- A. su. 2, 4. 2. u. 3, su 44.4 TaTola kara phira paira rakhate hue yatanApUrvaka bhItara se bAhara, bAhara se bhItara gamanAgamana karanA cAhie /

Page #666
624] caraNAnuyoma hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM nirdhanyoM kI vasativAsa maryAdA hemaMta gimhAsugANaM basa vAsameza 73. se gAmaMsi vA jAba- rAyahA Nisi yA sapariklevaMsa anAhi riyaMsa, kalpa nigdhArNa hemanta - gimhAsu evaM mAsaM datyae / semaM hAmiti vA sarikleviM rinibhA hemantamimhA do mAse bAe anto evaM mAha evaM bhA amso vasamataNANaM anto mamAyariya kR. u. 1, su. 6-7 -kRSNa, u. 1. su. kampaniyAMcA adhArie upara - kRSNa. u. 1. su. 16 kampae nigAMcANaM, sAgAriya- nissAe vA anissAe vA bathae / kRSNa niSyANaM, purisa-sAmArie udassae batyae / - kappa. u. 1, su. 26 kR.ppaDa niSyANaM Ahe AgamaNa hiMsi vA viyahiMsiyA sItA simA bA vAyae / -kappa. u. 2, su. 12 www hemaMta mhAsu piyogaM basavAsamerA75. se gAmaMsi vA jAya-rAyahANisi vA saparivasi ahiriyaMsi kapa nibhAyINaM hemaMta gimhAsudare mAse vatthae / bahasamA hAri NigvArNa kampanimA upasyA nirmanthoM ke kalpya upAzraya 74. kapa niragaMdhANaM, AvagagihaMsi vA jAva antarAvaNaMsi vA 74 nirgranyoM kI ApaNagRha yAvat-antarApaNa meM basanA thathae / kalpatA hai / se gAmaMsi vA jAba- rAmahANisi kA sapariSadevaMsi samAhiriyaMsi kappar3a niggaMINaM hemanta- gimhAsu bAri mAse vaspae / sUtra 73-75 hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM nirgranthoM kI vasativAsa maryAdA 73. nirgranthoM ko saparikSepa (prAkAra yA bAdayukta) aura abAhirika ( AkAra ke bAhara kI vastirahita ) grAmathAvat rAja dhAnI meM hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM eka mAsa taka basanA kalpatA hai / - nirmanthoM ko saparikSeSa aura sabAhidika grAma pAvatrAjadhAnI meM hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM do mAsa taka dasanA kalpatA hai / eka mAsa grAma Adi ke bandara aura eka mAsa grAmAdi ke bAhara / grAma Adi ke andara basane vAle nirgranthoM ko grAma Adi ke andara base gharoM meM bhikSAcaryA karanA kalpatA hai| ke svAmI se surakSA kA AzvAsana prApta ho yA na ho) upAzraya kRSNa u. 1, su. 25 meM basanA kalpatA hai / grAma Adi ke bAhara basane vAle nirgranthoM ko grAma Adi ke bAhara base gharoM meM bhikSAcaryA karanA kalpatA hai| niyoM ko (khule dvAra) mAle upAdhaya meM nA kalpatA hai / niyoM ko mAraka kI vidhA yA atiyA me niyanthoM ko Agamana gRha meM cAroM ora se chappara ke nIce athavA bA~sa kI jAlI yukta ghara meM yA AkAza ke nIce basanA kalpatA hai / niyoM ko puruSa sAgArika (kevala puruSa nivAsa vAle) upAzraya meM basanA kalpatA hai / khule ghara meM, vRkSa ke nIce hemanta aura grISma meM niyaMtthiyoM kI vasativAsa maryAdA75. nirgranthiyoM ko saparikSeSa aura abAhirika grAma -- yAvat--- rAjadhAnI meM hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM do mAsa taka banA kalpatA hai / - yAvat ninthiyoM ko saparikSepa aura sabAhirika grAma--- rAjadhAnI meM hemanta aura grISma Rtu meM cAra mAsa taka basanA kalpatA hai /

Page #667
nigranthiyoM ke kalya upabhaya cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [115 amto ko bhAse, bAhi vo maase| do mAsa grAma Adi ke andara aura do mAsa grAma Adi ke bAhara / manto vasamANINaM, anto bhikkhaariyaa| mAma Adi ke andara basane vAlI nigraMthiyoM ko grAma Adi ke andara base gharoM meM bhikSAcaryA karanA kalpatA hai| bAhi asamANINaM, vAhi bhijvaayriyaa| grAma Adi ke bAhara basane vAlI niyaMthiyoM ko grAma -naNa. u. 1. su. - bAdi ke bAhara bane gharoM meM bhizAcaryA karanA kalpatA hai / jiggaMthINaM kappaNijja vasahio --- . nigraMthiyoM ke kalpya upAzraya . . 76. kappaDa niggaMdhINaM, sAgAriya-nissAe vatthae / 76. nirgranthiyoM ko sAgArika kI nizrA se (upAzraya ke svAmI -kappa. u. 1. su. 24 se surakSA kA AzvAsana prApta hone para) upAzcaya meM basanA bAlpatA hai| kappA niggaM pINa, isthi-sAgArie javassae bsthe| nirgranthiyoM ko strI-sAgArika kevala striyoM ke nivAsa -kappa. u.1.su.31 vAle) upAzraya meM basanA kalpatA hai| kampA nigamINa, pazcima sebajAe vaaye| nimranthiyoM kA pratibaddha (upAzraya kI bhitti se saMlagna) --kappa. u. 1, su. 32 zayyA meM basanA kalpatA hai / kappA niggaMdhIga, gAhAvA-kulassa majmaM mammeNa gaMta gRha ke madhya meM hokara jisa upAzraya meM jAne-Ane kA mArga vasthae / -kappa. u. 1, su. 35 ho usa upAzraya meM nigranthiyoM ko basanA kalpatA hai / giragaMya-NiggaMyoNaM kappaNijjA ubassayA- nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke kalpA upAzraya77. kappA niggaMdhANa vA niggayINa vA appasAgArie ubassae 77. nimranthoM aura nirgranthiyoM kA alpa-sAgArika (gRhastha nivAsa ppa. u.1, su. 27 rahita) upAdhaya meM basanA kalpatA hai| kampA nigaMyANa vA niSINa yA adhitsakamme apassae nimranthoM aura nignanthiyoM ko citra-rahita upAzraya meM basanA vsthe| -kappa. u. 1, su. 22 kalpatA hai / gAmAisu jiggaMya-NiggaMdhINaM vasaNavihi grAmAdi meM nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke rahane kI vidhi78. se gAmaMsivA-jAba-rAyahANisi vA, abhinivAe, abhi-78, niyaMnthoM aura niyaMnthiyoM ko aneka bagaDA, aneka dvAra niSavArAe abhinivakhamaNapavesAe, kappada niggaMyANa ya aura aneka niSkramaNa-praveza vAle grAma --yAvata-rAjadhAnI meM migadhoNa ya eSayamo btthe| -kappa. u. 1, mu. 11 samakAla vasanA kalpatA hai / abhikkata kiriyA kappaNijjA basahI abhikrAnta kriyA kalpanIya zayyA -- 76. khalu pAIgaM vA-jAva-udoNaM vA saMtegatiyA sAtA bhavati, 76. he Ayuruman ! isa saMsAra meM pUrva yASat uttara dizA meM kaI bAlu hote haiMtaM jahA-gAhApatI vA-jAva-kammakarIo vA, tesi caNaM jaise ki--gRhasvAmI yAvat nokara-naukarAniyA~ lAdi Ayararagoyare No suNisate bhavati, ta madahamAhi. taM patti- unhoMne nirganya sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vyavahAra ke viSaya meM to yamANehi ta royamANehi, rahave samaga-bhAhaNa-atihi vivaNa samyakRtayA nahIM sunA hai, kintu zraddhA pratIti evaM abhiruci rakhate vaNImae samuhima tasya tasya agArohiM agArA, sitAI hae una gRhasthoM ne (apane-apane grAma yA nagara meM) bahuta se bhavaMti, saMjahA--AesaNANi vA-jAva-bhavaNagihANi vaa| NAkyAdi zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, atithi daridroM aura bhikhAriyoM Adi me uI praya se gRhasthoM ne jagaha-jagaha makAna banavA diye haiM jaise - luhArazAlA yAvat bhUmi gRha aadi|| je bhayaMtAro tahappagArA AesaNANi ghA-jAva-bhavAgihANi jo amaNa bhagavanta isa prakAra ke lohakArazAlA yAvat bhA sehi ovatamAhi ovataMti apamAuso! abhiSakata- bhUmigRha Adi AcAsa sthAnoM meM, jahA~ zAkyAdi thamaNa brAhmaNa kirimA yA vi bhavati / Adi pahale Thahara gae haiM, unhIM me dAda meM Akara Thaharate haiM to -A. sU.2 a.2, u, 2, mu. 435 baha zayyA abhikAnta kriyA vAlI (nidoSa) ho jAtI hai /

Page #668
636] paraNAnuyoga aspa sAvadha kiyA-kalpanIya zayyA sUtra 1 adhyAkiriyA jAgatijA kahANI... alpa sAvadha kriyA-kalpanIya pAyyA50. iha khalu pAINaM yA-jAna-uvINaM vA saMgatiyA sahA mati 80. isa saMsAra meM pUrva yAvat uttara dizA meM, kaI zraddhAlu vyakti -jAva-taM royamANehi appaNo sayaTThAra tatva tatya agArIhiM hote haiM pAvana de abhiruci se prerita hokara unhoMne apane nijI aMgArAI cetiyAI bhavaMti, prayojana ke lie yatra-atra makAna banavAe haiM, taM jahA-AesagANi vA-jAva-bhavaNagihANi vA, jaise ki- lohakAraNAla yAvat bhUmigRha Adi / mahatA puraSikAyasamAraMbheNaM, unakA nirmANa pRthvIkAra ke mahAna samAraMbha se, mahattA AukAyasamAraMbheNaM, apakAya ke mahAn samAraMbha se, mahatA teukAyasamAraMmeSa, teukAya ke mahAna samAraMbha se, mahatA vADakAyasamAraMbheNaM, bAukAya ke mahAn samAraMbha se, mahatA vaNassahakApasamAraMbheNaM, panaspatikAya ke mahAn samAraMbha meM, mahatA tasakAyasamAraMbhegaM mahayA sarameNaM, mahayA samArabheNa, sakAya ke mahAn samArambha se isa prakAra mahAna saMrambha, mahayA AraMbheSa, samArambha evaM AraMbha se, mahatA vikavarUhi pAvakammakizcehi, tathA nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmajanaka kRtyoM se huA hai, saM jahA-chAvaNato, meSaNato, saMthAra-vAra-pihaNato, jaise-chata DAlane, lIpane, saMstAraka kakSa sama karane tathA sItopae vA paridRvira pure bhavati, mapanikAe vA uzNA- vAra kA daravAjA banAne se huA hai tathA vahAM sacitta pAnI liyapukhkhe bhavati, DAlA gayA hai, agni bhI prajvalita kI gaI hai| je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAiM AemaNANi vA-jAba-navama-gihAmi jo pUjya nimantha zramaNa isa prakAra ke (gRhastha dvArA apane vA uvApati, uvAgaritA itarAhatarehi pAhaDehi vaTTati lie nirmita) lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRha Adi vAsasthAnoM egapakha te kamma sevaMti, ayamAuso| appasAvajakiriyA meM Akara rahate haiM, anyAnya sAvadha karma niSpanna sthAnoM kA upayAvi bhvti| -A su. 2, a.2, u.2, su. 441 yoga karate haiM ve ekapakSa (bhAva se sAdhurUpa) karma kA sevana karate hai| he AyuSman ! una zramaNoM ke lie baha zayyA alpa sAvadha kriyA (nidoSa) rUpa hotI hai| RINA zamyaSaNA-niSedha-2 gihAraMbhakaraNa Niseho gRha-nirmANa-niSedhapa.na saba nihAI kugvejA, meva Anehi kaare| 81. bhikSu na svayaM ghara banAe aura na dUsaroM se banavAra / graha gihamAmma samArambhe bhUyANaM hausaI baho // nirmANa ke sabhArambha (pravRtti) meM prasa aura sthAvara. sUkSma aura sasANaM pAvarAgaM sRDhamANaM gAyarANa / gadara jIvoM kA vadha dekhA jAtA hai| isalie saMyata bhikSu gRhatamhA gihasamArambha saMjao parivaNae / / samArambha kA parityAga kare / -utta. a. 35, gA. 8-9 hataM gANujANejA, Ayaguse jirie / prAmoM meM thA nagaroM meM zraddhAluoM ke kuSTha Azraya sthAna hote DAgAI saMti sahINaM, pAmesu nagaresu vA / / hai, unake nirmANa meM hone vAlI hisA' kA Asmagupta gitendriya -mUya. su. 1, a. 11, gA. 16 muni anumodana nahIM karate haiN|

Page #669
niyoM ke bakalpya upAzraya cAritrAcAra : eSagara samiti [635 NigaMyANaM akappaNijjA upassayA niyoM ke kAnya mANa82. bho kappar3a niggaMyANaM ityi-sAgArie usassae vtpe| 2. nirgandhoM ko strI-gAgArika (striyoM ke nivAsa vAle) upA -kappa.u.1, su. 28 zraya meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| no kappADa nigaMthANaM, paDivasejjAe btthe| nigraMthoM ko pratibaddha (gRhastha ke ghara meM saMlagna chata vAlI) -kappa. u. 1. su. 32 zayya" meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| no kampA nigthANaM, gAhAbada-kulassa majasaM majameNa gaMtuM gRha ke nadhya meM hokara jisa upAzraya meM jAne-Ane kA mArga vasthae / - kappa. u. 1, su. 34 ho usa upAzraya meM nigraMthyoM ko basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| NigaMdhoNaM akampaNijja ubassayA - ninthiyoM ke lie akalpya upAzraya23. mokappada niggINaM, purisa-sAgArie ubassae vtthe| 83. nigna sthiyoM ko puruSa-sAgArika (kevala puruSa nivAsa vAle) -kappa, da. 1. su. 30 upAzraya meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| no kappara nigANaM, AvaNagihaMsiyA, ratthAmuhaMsi bA, nirganmiyoM ko dukAna yukta maha meM, galI ke prAraMbha meM, siMghADagaMsi vA, tiyasi vA, caumAsivA, caccarasi vA, zRMgATakAkAra sthAna meM, tirAhe meM, caurAhe meM, aneka mAgaM milane antarAvagaMsi vA vsye| -kaNa, u.1. su. 12 ke sthAna meM (bane hue gRhI meM) yA dukAna meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| mo kappara niggaMdhIgaM sAmAriya aNissAe asthae / nirgandhiyoM ko sAmArika kI anidhA se (upAzraya ke svAmI - vappa. u. 1, mu.23 se surakSA kA AzvAsana prApta hue binA) upAthaya meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| no kappada niggaMdhINa-ahe AgamaNagihasi vA, priyakagihasi nigraMthiyoM ko Agamana gRha meM, cAroM ora se khule ghara meM, kA, vasImUsasi vA, rukkhamUlasi bA, ammASagAsiyaMti vA chappara ke nIce (vA bosa kI jAtI yukta gRha meM), vRkSa ke nIce vasthae / kaNya, u. 2, su. 1 mA AkAza ke nIce basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| NiggaMdha-NiggayINaM akappaNijjA uvasyA- niyaMgya-ninthiyoM ke lie akalpya upAzraya4. nokappaha niggaMdhANa vA niggaMdhINa vA, sAgAripa yasmae 64. nirgranthoM aura nirganthiyoM ko sAgArika (gRhastha ke nivAsa ptthe| - kappa. u. 1, nu. 26 dAle) upAzraya meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai / no kappaha niggaMdhANa vA niggayoNa vA, sacittakamme uslae nirgranthoM aura nirgranthiyoM ko sacitra upAzraya meM basanA vtthe| __ - kaNa. u. 1. su. 21 nahIM kalpatA hai| se jaM puNa uvasmayaM jANejjA-assipaMDiyAe ega padi sAdhu aisA upAdhaya jAne, jo ki (bhASaka gahastha dvArA) sAhammipaM samuhissa pANAI-jAva-sasAI samAranma samuhissa, isI pratijJA se arthAt kisI eka sAdhamika sAdhu ke urazya se prANI -yAvat--- satvoM kA samArambha karake banAyA gayA hai, 'pratibaddha zayyA'---dravyataH bhAvatazca pratibaddha upAzrayaH / dravyataH punarayam-pRSThavaMzaH' - balaharagaM, ma yopAzraye gRhasthagRheNa saha saMbaMddhaH sa dravya pratibaddha ucyate / pralavaNe sthAne rUpe zabde peti catvAro bhedA bhAva pratibaddhe bhavaMti / / -- kalpabhASya u.1sU. 30 bhAvArtha-(1) dravya pratibada-upAzraya aura gRhastha gRha kI chata eka hI baladhAraNa AdhAra para ho| (2) bhAva pratibaddha upAzraya 4 prakAra kA hotA hai yathA-(1) striyoM kI va sAdhu kI pramaNa mUmi eka ho / (2) havA prakAza Adi ke liye anyatra khar3e rahane baiThane kA sthAna sAdhu kA va striyoM kA eka ho| (3) jisa upAzraya meM baiThe-baiThe hI striyoM ke dikhate hoN| (4) jisa upAzraya meM striyoM ke aneka prakAra ke zabda sunAI dete hoN| isa prakAra ke dravya aura bhAva prativada upAzraya meM rahanA sAdhu ko nahIM kalpatA hai / /

Page #670
138 paramAnamoga nimdha-ninthiyoM ke lie akarUya upAzraya kIyaM, pAbhivaM, acchejja, aNisaTu, amihara AhaTu kharIdA gayA hai, udhAra liyA gayA hai. chInA gayA hai, svAmI kI teti| anumati ke binA liyA gayA hai yA anya sthAna se lAmA gayA hai| tahappamAre upassae purisaMtarako bA, apurisaMtarakaDe vA aisA upAzraya cAhe vaha anya puruSa ko diyA ho yA na diyA bahiyAgIhaDe yA, agIho bA, attaTTie vA, agattaTTie vA. ho. bAhara nikAlA gayA ho yA na nikAlA gayA ho, svIkRta ho paribhutte vA, aparibhutte vA, Asevite yA, lagAsevine vA, yA asvIkRta ho, paribhukta ho yA aparibhukta athavA Asevita ho jI ThANaM mA, seja vA, NimIhiyaM vA cetejaa| yA anAserita ho usameM sthAna, gamyA evaM svAdhyAya na kre| evaM bahave sAhammiyA, enaM sAhammiNi, bahave sraahmminniio| jaise eka sAdharmika sAdhu kA kahA se hI bahuta se gArmika ----A. gu. 2, a. 2, u. 1. su. 413 sAdhuoM eka sAdhabhigI sAdhvI, bahuta-sI sAmigI sAdhviyoM kA bhI samajhanA caahie| se mikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jja puSa uassayaM jANenA- bhikSu yA bhikSaNI yadi aisA upAzraya jAne, jo bahutake bahane samaNa-jAba-vaNImae pagaNiya-paNiya samuddisa pANAI zramaNoM yAvat --bhikhAriyo ko gina-gina kara unake cahaM zya jAva-sattAha samAramra-jAva-abhihara AhaTu ceteti seprANI--yAvat-satvoM kA samArambha karaka-pAvat--anya sahApagAre ubassae purisaMtarako yA, aparisaMtara kaDe vA sthAna se lAkara de to aisA (upAzraya) puruSAMtarakRta ho athavA -jAya-aNAsevite go ThANaM lA, senaM vA, NisohiyaM vA, puruSAntarakRta na ho-yAvat -anAsevita ho to usameM sthAna, caitejaa| -A. mu. 2. a. 1. u.1, su. 414 zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kre| se miklU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jjaM puNa uvasmayaM jANejjA- bhikSu yaH bhikSuNI aisA upAzraya jAne ki - jo striyo se, saisthiya, samudaLa, sapasubhattapANaM / tahapyagAre sAgArie bAlakoM se, pazuoM se tathA khAne pIne yogya padArthoM se yukta ho ubassae No ThANaM vA, seja vA, NisIhima vA. caitejaa| aise sAgArika ke urAzraya meM sthAna, zamyA evaM svAdhyAya na __ --A. su 2, a. 2, u. 1, su. 420 kre| ApAgameyaM bhikkhussa gAhAvatikuleNa saddhi saMvasamANassa, mAdhu kA gRhapatikula ke sAtha (eka hI makAna meM) nivAsa karmabandha kA upAdAna kAraNa hai| asasage vA, vimUhayA vA, chAtI gANaM utsAhajjA, gRhasva parivAra ke sAtha nivAsa karate hue mAdhu ke hApa, para, Adi kA kadAnita stambhana ho jAe athavA sUjana ho pAe, vizUcikA yA vamana kI vyAdhi ho jAe, aNNatare vA se bukse rogAta ke samuppajjejjA / athavA anya koI dukha yA rogAtaka paidA ho jaae| assaMjate kasuNapaTiyAe taM bhikkhussa gAtaM telsepa vA, ghaeka aisI sthiti meM vaha gRhastha karuNA bhAva se prarita hokara usa bA, basAe vA, NavaNIeNa vA. abhayejja vA, makkhejja vA, bhikSu ke zarIra para tela, ghI, vasA athavA navanIta se mAliza siNAreNa vA, bhakkeNa vA, lodeNa vA, caSNeNa yA, cuNNaNa karegA athavA siNApa - sugaMdhita davya samudAya, kalka, lodha, varNaka, vA, paumeNa thA, AghaMsejja daza, paseja vA, uyvaleja vA, cUrga, yA padma se eka bAra ghisegA, jora se thisegA, zarIra para upaja vA, sIodagaviyaDeNa vA, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA, lepa karegA, athavA zarIra kA maila dUra karane ke lie ubaTana uncholeja bA, pahoejja vA, siNAvejja vA, sicejja vA, karegA / athavA prAsuka zItala jala se yA uSNa jasa se eka bAra rANA vA, vAmapariNAma kaTu agaNikAyaM ujjAlenja vA, ghoegA yA bAra-bAra ghaegA, mala-malakara nahAegA, athavA pajjAleja vA. ujAletA, pajjAlettA, kAya AtAveja mastaka Adi para pAnI choTegA, abhayA araNI kI lakar3I ko vA, payAve vaa| paraspara ragar3a kara agni ujvalita-prajvalita kregaa| agni ko sulagAkara aura adhika prajvalita karake sAdhu ke zarIra ko thor3A pA adhika tpaaegaa|

Page #671
puSa 4 nimrantha-mipranthiyoM ke lie akAlaya upAdhaya cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [639 maha miklU paM puskhovaviTThA-jAva-esa upaese meM tahappagAre (isa taraha gRhastha kula ke sAtha usake ghara meM Thaharane se aneka sAmArie uvassae No ThAgaM vA, sejmaM vA, NisohiyaM vA doSoM kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara) tIrthakara prabhu ne bhikSu ke lie pahale cetenaa| -A. su. 2, a.2, u.. su. 421 se hI aisI pratijJA batAI hai- yAvat-upadeza diyA hai ki vaha aise gRhastha saMsakta makAna meM kApotsarga, zayyA aura svAdhyAya na .. . . ... .. AyANameyaM missa gAhAvaliyA sazi saMvatamANasa / gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane vAle sAdhu ke lie baha karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai| iha khalu gAhAvAssa appago sayaTThAe viruvasvAI bhiSaNa- kyoMki vahA~ gRhasva ke apane svarSa ke lie pahale nAnA puvAI bhvNti| prakAra ke kASTha (lakar3iyAM) kATa kara rakhI huI hotI haiM, aha pacchA bhikkhUpariyAe virUvarUvAI vAlyAI bhivejja usake pazcAt yaha mAdhu ke lie bhI vibhinna prakAra ke vA kiNegja vA, pAmikaceja vA dAraNA vA bAyapariNAma kASTha ko kATeMgA, kharIdegA yA kisI se udhAra legA aura kASTha kaTu agaNikAyaM jajjAlegja vA, pajjAleta vA, se kASTha kA pArpaNa kara agnikAya ko ujvalita evaM prajvalita kregaa| tatya mirA abhikalejjA AyAvettae vA, payAvesae vA, aisI sthiti meM sambhava hai vaha sAdhu bhI gRhatya kI taraha viTTittae thaa| zIta nivAraNA AtApa aura pratApa lenA caahegaa| tathA usameM Asakta hokara nahIM rahanA caahegaa| aha mikkhUrNa pugvovaviTThA-jAba-esa ubaese jaM tahapagAre isalie tIryavaroM ne mizuoM ke lie aimI pratijJAuvassae jo ThAgaM vA sejja vA misIhi vA caitejjaa| yAvat - upadeza diyA hai. ki sAdhu aise upAzraya meM sthAna, zamyA ___ --A. su. 2, a. 2, ru. 2, su. 426 evaM vAdhyAya na kreN| AyANameyaM bhikkhussa sAgArie ubassae saMbasamaHNassa / sAdhu ke lie gRhastha-saMsarga yukta upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA aneka doSoM kA kAraNa hai, haha khalu gAhAvatI vA-jAba-kammakarIo vA aNNapaNaM kyoMki unAse gRhasvAmo-yAvat-naukarAniyA~ kadAcita azkosati vA, vahati vA, samaMti bA, gaddeveti vA / paraspara eka-dUsare ko kaTu vacana kaheM, mAre goTeM, baMda kare yA upadrava kreN| aha miklU uccAvayaM maNa giyacchejjA-ete balu aNNamaNaM unheM aisA karate dekha bhikSa ke mana meM U~ce nIce zAba A akkosaMtu vA, mA vA akkosaMtu-jAva-mA vA uhvetu| sakate haiM ki ye parasara eka-dUsare ko bhalA-burA kaheM ayavA nahIM karhe-yAvat--upadrava kareM yA nahIM kreN| aha miralUgaM puSkhovaviTThA-jAva-esa upaese jaM tahappagAre isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale se hI sadhu ke lie aisI pratijJA sAgArie uvassae No dAga thA, mejavA NisohiyaM vA, batAI hai-yAvat -upadeza diyA hai ki yaha gRhasthayukta upA tennaa| -A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 1 su. 422 zraya meM kAyotsarga, zayyA aura svAdhyAya na kare / se mikkhU vA bhikSI yA se puNa uyassavaM ANejjA- yadi bhikSu mA bhikSaNI aise upAzraya ko jAne ki--- isa iha khalu gAhAvatI vA-jAna-kammarIjo vA, aNNamANaM upAzraya meM gRhasvAmI yAvat-karma karane vAlI paraspara eka azkosaMti vA-jAva-uddati vA, No paNNasta mikkhamA- dUsare ko kosatI hai,- yAvat-upanAva karatI hai, prajJAvAn sAdhu pavesAe-jAya-citAe / se evaM gamacA tahappagAre javassae ko isa prakAra ke upAya meM nirgamana praveza karatA-yAvata-- go ThANaM vA, sema thA, NisIhiya vA tejaa| dharmamitana karanA kitanahIM hai| yaha jAnakara sAdhu usa prakAra -A. mu. 2, a.2, u.3, su. 46 ke upAya meM sthAna, zavyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare /

Page #672
140) caraNAnuyoga AyAnamai sAhayatIhi saddhi saMga iha khalu gAhAvatI appaNI saaTTAe agaNikArya ujjAlejja bA, pajAleja vA vijjhAvejja vA / aha bhikkhU uara maNaM niyacchejjA ninidhiyoM ke lie akarUpya upAdha "ete tu bhagaNikArya pajjA vijaayeN|" vA mA vA bA, bhA vA pajjAtaMtu, vijjhAyeMtu yA mAvA P aha bhikkhUNaM puruSoviThThA jAva esa ubaese jaM tapagAre ussae jo ThANaM dhA, sejjaM vA visIhiyaM vA cetejjA / ba. su. 2. a. 2. 3. 1. su. 423 AyAgame vizvasta gAhAbatIta saMvayamANA / - - aha viNU upAya ma "rivAsA po kA eriziyA iti iti vA NaM maNaM sAejA / / aha bhiklUrNa pRthvovafvaTThA jAna esa uvaese jaM tatpagAre ussae jo ThANaM vA sejyaM yA gisIhiyaM vA tejjA / - A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 1. su. 424 ApAgame cintu mahAvata saMvasamA dAhAlako vA hAi muNhAo vA gAhAvatidhAtIo vA gAhAcativAsIo vA. gAhAvatikammakarIo yA tAsi ca Na evaM vRttapuSyaM bhavati "je hame bhavaMti samaNA bhagavaMto solamaMtA vayamaMtA, guNamaMtA, saMjatA, saMDA bhayArI, uvaratA mehaNAto ghAto jo esi kappati nemmadariyAranAe aattttie| sUtra -4 gRhasthoM ke sAtha eka makAna meM sAdhu kA nivAsa karanA isa lie karmabandha kA kAraNa hai ki, usameM gRhasvAmI apane prayojana ke lie agnikAya ko jita prajvalita karegA, prajvalita agni ko bujhaaegaa| vahA~ rahate hue bhikSu ke mana meM kadAcit U~ce-nIce pariNAma A sakate haiM naha gumyoM ke sAtha eka jagaha nivAsa karanA sAdhu ke lie karmabandha kA kAraNa hai (usameM nimnokta kAraNoM se rAga ke bhAva utpanna ho sakate haiM 1 ) ke gADi vA duvA. mobA, molie jaise ki usameM kuNDana karanI mi vA, hiraNe thA, suSaNNe vA kaDagANi vA tuDiyANi yA, muktA, cA~dI, sonA yA sone ke kar3e, bAjUbaMda, totalA hara tisaragANi yA pAcANi vA hArekA jAnA aThAraha lar3I kA hAra, tau lar3I kA hAra, ekAbalI balo vA musAvalI cA kaNagAvalI vA rayaNAvalI vA hAra muktAvalI hAra, kanakAvalI hAra, ratnAvalI hAra, athavA hAe / kRta dara vibhUSita yuvati yA kumArI 1 yA kumAri do gRhastha agni ko ujvalita kare, athavA ujvalita na kare tathA ye agni ko prajvalita kare athavA na kare, agni ko bujhAM de athavA na bujhA de !' isalie tIrthakaroM ne pahale se hI sAdhu ke lie aisI pratijJA yatAI hai pAvat upadeza diyA hai ki vaha upazrama meM sthAna zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare vastrAbhUSaNa bhUSaNa Adi kanyA ko dekhakara, bhikSu ke mana meM UMce-nIce saMkalpa vikalpa A sakate haiM vi "ye AbhUSaNa Adi mere ghara meM bhI the isI prakAra kI thI, yA aisI nahIM thI / " udgAra bhI nikAla sakatA hai athavA mana hI modana bhI kara sakatA hai / ataH tIrthakara prabhu ne pahale se hI sAdhuoM ke lie aisI pratijJA yAvat upaveza diyA hai ki sAdhU aise upAdhaya meM sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare / evaM merI kanyA bhI vaha usa prakAra ke mana unakA anu gRhasthoM ke sAtha eka jagaha nivAsa karanA sAdhu ke lie karma bandha kA kAraNa hai. kyoMki usameM gRharaniyA~, guhastha kI putriyoM pa dhAyamAjJAe~ dAsiyAM yA naukarAniyA~ bhI rahatI haiN| unameM kabhI paraspara aisA vArtAlApa bhI honA sambhava hai ki do mAravA hote haiM. ye zIlavAna zaniSTha guNavAna gaMyabhI lAkhoM ke nirodhaka, brahmacArI evaM maithuna dharma se sadA uparata hote haiN| ataH maithuna sevana inake lie kalpanIya nahIM hai|

Page #673
sUtra 84 nigrampa-ninthiyoM ke lie akalpya upAzraya jAya khalu evaM mehariyA Teka putaM khalu sA lajjA oryAssa teyassa vaccassa, jarsAsa, saMparApiya AloyadarisiNijjaM / " eppagAra jigghosa sonyA jisamma tAsi ca pa atarI so taM tadassi bhivakuM memmaparivAramA Au vejjA / aha bhikkhU NaM pugyo diTThA jAtra esa uvaese jaM tahapagAre sAgArie ubassae jo ThANaM vA, sejjaM vA, NisIhiyaM vA tejjA iha khalu gAhatvaissa appaNo syaTTAe vizvarUve bhoyaNajAte upakhaDile siyA, vaha pacchA bhikkhUpaDiyAe asaNaM vA - jAva- sAimaM vA uvakkhaDejja thA. unakarejja vA / taM ca bhiphlU abhikajA bhottae vA. pAyae thA viryAttae vA / -A su. 2, a. 2, u. 1, su. 425 kare / yAmeAtIvisamA ahama pugyofTTA-jAya esa use jaM tahatyamA re uvassae No ThANaM vA sejjaM vA gisohiyaM vA tejaa| - A. su. 2, a. 2. u. 2, su. 428 gAhAvatI nAmege suisamAyArA bhavaMti bhikkhU ya abhiNANae momAyAre se gaMdhe madhe paDikale pahilome yAdi bhavati jaM puruvakammaM taM pacchAkammaM jaM pacchAkammaM taM putvakammaM, piDiyAe baTTamANA karejjA vA No vA karejjA / kyAre bassae jo ThANaM yA sejjaM thA, pisAMhiyaM kA cetejjA | - A. bhu. 2, a 2, u. 2, su. 427 sema vA bhikkhUNI vA se jjaM puNa uvasmayaM mANejjAiha khalu gAhAvatI vA jAva-kammakarIo DA. aNNamaNNasya mAtaMga vAnamA i bA cAritrAcAra evaNA samiti pothI inake hAtha maithuna -kIr3A meM pravRtta hotI hai, use ojasvI, tejasvI, prabhAvazAlI - (rUpavAn ), yazasvI, saMgrAma meM zuravIra camaka-damaka vAle evaM darzanIya putra kI prApti hotI hai|" isa prakAra kI bAteM sunakara mana meM vicAra karake unameM se pu-prApti bhI koI strI upasvI bhikSu ko maina sejana ke lie abhimukha ra aisA hai| isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne sAdhuoM ke pratijJA yAvat upadeza diyA hai gRhasthoM se saMsakta upAzraya meM sthAna, -- [ 641 lie pahale se hI aisI ki sAdhu usa prakAra ke zayyA aura svAdhyAya na gRhasthoM ke sAtha nivAsa pAne sAdhU ke lie vaha kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki vahA~ gRhastha ne apane lie nAnA prakAra ke bhojana taiyAra kiye hue hote haiM usake pazcAt vaha sAdhuoM ke lie ana - yAvat -- svAdya AhAra taiyAra karegA usakI sAmagrI juTA egA 1 usa AhAra ko sAdhu khAnA yA pInA cAhegA yA usa AhAra meM Asakta hokara vahIM rahanA cAhegA / isalie ke lie tIrthakaroM ne yaha pratijJApat upadeza diyA hai ki vaha isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAna zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare / koI gRhastha zocAcAra-parAyaNa hote haiM aura bhikSu snAva na karane vAle tathA maukAcArI hote haiN| isa kAraNa unake zarIra yA vastroM se Ane vAlI durgandha usa gRhastha ke lie pratikUla aura apriya bhI ho sakatI hai / isake atirikta ve gRhasya ( snAnAdi ) jo kArya pahale karate aba bhikSuoM kI apekSA se bAda meM kareMge aura jo kArya bAda meM karate the me pahane athayA bhikSuoM ke kAraNa ve asamaya meM bhojanAdi trivAaiM kareMge yA nahIM bhI kareMge / isalie tIrthakaroM se bhikSuoM ke lie pahale se hI pratijJA -- yAvat - upadeza diyA hai ki sAdhu aise upAzraya meM sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya kare / bhitra yA bhikSuNI agara aise upAya ko jAne ki vahAM gRhasvAgI-ghAvat-naukarAniyoM eka dUsare ke zarIra para tela. * yAvat-navanIta se mardana karatI hai yA cupar3atI hai, to prAjJa

Page #674
642 ] caraNAnuyoga ww nitya-nidhiyoM ke lie akalpya upAzraya makkheti vara No paNNassa vikhamaNa-pavesAe jAba-cilAe, se evaM jatrA tatpagAre ubassae jo ThANaM vA sejjaM vA NisIhiye vA cetejjA / -- A. su. 2. a. 2. va. 2, su. 447 sebhikkhu vA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa utassarva jANejjaragAhAtikulasamajheNaM gaMttuM basthae, paDibaddha vA No paNNassa kkhimaNa pacesAI-jAba citAe se evaM tahappagAre ussae No ThANaM vA sejjaM vA, NisohipaM vA caitejjA / -- A. su. 2, a 2, u. 3, su446 fort yA bhikkhuNI vA se vajaM puNa uvasyaM jANejjA-daha A. su. 2, a. 2. u. 3. su. 450 sebhikkhU va bhikSI yA se upajAme khalu gAhAvatI vA jAta-kammakarIo vA aNNanaNNassa gAyaM siNANeNa vA kaNa vA jAva-paumeNa vA bhAdhanaMti vara pasaMti vA uccaleti vA uyoMti vA No paNNassa nikmaNa pasAe-jAvatA evaM mayA tahAre se paccA uvassae No ThANaM vA sejjaM vA NisIhiye yA cetekz2ara / - A. mu. 2, a. 2, u. 2, su. 451 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jjaM puNa uvassayaM jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise upAya ko jAne ki jo gRhasthoM sasAgariyaM sAgaNiyaM saudayaM No paNNassa NikSamaNa se saMsakta ho, agni se mukta ho, jana se yukta ho to buddhimAn sAdhu vekhAeko pannastadAya-pRSTha-pari-mIniyana-praveza karatA eksa nahIM hai aura na hI aisA u ucita yogacitAe / se evaM gaccA tatpagAre ussae jo DA vAcanA, pUcchA parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmAnuyoga cintana ke vApara vA lie upayukta hai| yaha jAnakara sAdhu aise upAzraya meM kAyotsarga, yyA aura svAdhyAva na kare / bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne ki jisameM nikAza karane para gRhasya ke ghara meM se hokara jAnA AnA par3atA ho, athavA jo upAzraya gRhastha ghara se pratibaddha ( saMlagna) hai, yahA~ prAjJa sAdhu kA AnA-jAnA -- yAvat cintana karanA ucita nahIM hai yaha jAnakara aise upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAna, zayyA aura svAdhyAya na kare / bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne ki vahA~ gRhasvAnI yAvat-naukarAniyAM paraspara eka dUsare ke zarIra ko prAsuka zItala jana yA uSNa jala se dhotI hai| bAra bAra dhotI hai| sIMcatI hai yA snAna karAtI hai, to aisA sthAna buddhimAna sAdhu ke jAne-Ane -- yAvat -- dharmacintana ke lie upayukta nahIM hai| yaha jAnakara isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAna, zasyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare / mAhAvatI vA jAva-kammakarIo vA aNNamaraNassa gAyeM, sItogavidveNa vA usinoSatriya DeNa vA uccholeti kA paghoSaiti vA, sivaMti yA siNAveti vA No paNNassa freemaNa pasAe jAva- citAe se evaM tear tapagAre uNI ThANaM yA sejjaM vA pisIhiyaM vA tejjA / a. su. 2, a. 2. u. 3. su. 452 sevA kyA mevaM purA ustA iha khalu mAhAvatI vA jAna-kammakarIo vA, nigiyA ThilA. viviNA vAlINA ghetu viSNaveti rahasi yA maMta maMtati No paSNarava nivasvamaNa-pavesAe jAva-bitAe se evaM baccA tahaSvagAre ubassae NAM ThANaM vA sevA, nisA / sUtra 84 - A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 3, su. 453 sebhikkhU yA bhikkhuNI vA se jjaM puNa uvasyaM jANejjAAiSNaM saMvidhaM jo patanapAna bitAe evaM utsavo yA, sAdhu kA vaha AnA-jAnA -- yAvat pramaMcitana karanA ucita nahIM hai, yaha jAnakara sAdhu usa prakAra ke upAzraya meM, sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare / bhikSu bhikSuNI yadi aise upAya ko jAne ki vahA~ gRha svAmI- yAvat-naukarAniyoM paraspara eka dUsare ke zarIra ko snAna (sugaMdhita dravya sasudAya ) se, kalka se- yAvat - padmacUrNa se malatI hai, ragar3atI hai, maila utAratI hai, ubaTana karatI hai, vahA~ sAdhu kA nikalA yA praveza karatA yAvat-dharmavita Aja karanA upayukta nahIM hai| yaha jAnakara aise upAzraya meM sAdhu spAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare / yAnI nadi aise upAya ko jAne ki jahAM ha pali-- yAvat-naukarAniyA~ Adi nagna khar3I rahatI haiM yA baiThI rahatI hai aura nagna hokara me mandharma viSaya parasparaprArthanA karatI hai, athavA kisI rahasyamaya akArya ke sambandha meM guptamaMtrA karatI hai, to prAjJa sAdhu kA nirgamana praveza yAvatdharma cintana karanA ucita nahIM hai| yaha jAnakara isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAna, mAyyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare / bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne ki vaha strIpuruSoM Adi ke citroM se susati hai to aise upAya meM pra sAdhu ko niyaMnaveja karanA vAt dharmannikara

Page #675
sUtra 85-86 wwww sevA visohi vA hitya pariSada upassassa bosAI gRhastha 85. se mik vAkhUNI yA uccAzvAsavaNe udabAhijja mA rAto yA biyAle vA gAhAvatikulassa dubArAhaM bhavaM guNejjA, teNo ya tassaMdhivArI aNupavisejjA, tassa miksa No kampati evaM e tassa havaM, aNNassa havaM ayaM seNe, ayaM ubazvarae, artha haMtA artha evamAmI" tara maha prativaddha upAya ke doSa - - A. su. 2. a. 2. u. 3, su. 454 sthAna, zavyA evaM svAdhyAya na kareM / grahastha pratibaddha upAya ke dopa "ayaM tethe pavisati vA No yA pavisati upalliyati vA govA uvalliyati, Apatati vA jo trA nApatati, vayai vA No vA vayai teha asecaM leNamiti kati / puSpodvArA upanetA e No ThANaM vA, sejjaM vA jisIhiyaM vA caMteA / -A. su. 2, a. 2. u. 2, su. 430 suna uvassayassa parUvaNA86. se yaNo sulame phAsue cha asalajje, No ya khalu sukhe hamehi pAhi taM jahA- chAvaNato levaNato saMbAra duvAra vihANato paDavAsaNAo / seva pariyArale hArate, nimIhiyArase, sejA saMcAra-piMDavAsaNArate, saMti bhikkhuNI evamamavANo zivApavimAyamANA mAhitA / cAritrAcAra eSaNA samiti [643 matagatiyA pADiyA yA bhavati evaM sa pRthvA bhavati, paribhAidhapudhyA mayati parimutapuravA bhavati, parAbhava / ucita nahIM hai| yaha jAnakara isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu - 85 va bhikSu yA bhikSuNI rAta meM yA vikAla meM mala-mUtrAdi kI bAdhA hone para gRhastha ke ghara kA sArabhAga kholegA, usa samaya naukara dekhane vAlA koI cora ghara meM praviSTa ho jAegA to usa samaya sAdhu ko aise kahanA kalpanIya nahIM hai ki "yaha cora praveza kara rahI hai yA praveza nahIM kara rahA hai. yaha chipa rahA hai yA nahIM chipa rahA hai, nIce kUda rahA hai yA nahIM kUdatA hai jA rahA hai yA nahIM jA rahA hai, isane curAyA hai yA kisI dUsare ne curAyA hai| usakA dhana curAyA hai athavA dUsare kA dhana curAyA hai / yahI cora hai, yaha usakA upacAraka (sAthI) hai| yaha ghAtaka hai, isI ne yahA~ vaha banAyA hai" aura kucha bhI na kahane para jo vAstava meM cora nahIM hai usa tapasvI sAdhu para coTa hone kI zaMkA hotI hai| ataH tIrthakara bhagavAn ne pahale se hI sAdhu ke lie aisI pratijJA batAI hai - pAvat--upadeza diyA hai ki sAdhu aise upA zrama meM sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAva na kare / zuddha upAzraya kI prarUpaNA 86. prAzuka, uMcha, epaNIya upAzraya sulabha nahIM hai ora na ho ina sAvadha karmoM (pApayukta kriyAoM) ke kAraNa upAzraya zuddha nirdoSa milatA hai, jaise ki kahIM sAdhu ke nimitta upAzraya kA chappara chAne se yA chata DAlane se kahIM use lIpane potane se, kahIM saMstAraka bhUmi sama karane se kahIM use banda karane ke lie dvAra lagAne se, kahIM AhAra kI ekaNA ke kAraNa se / kaI sAdhu vihAra caryA parAyaNa hote haiM. kaI kAyotsarga karane vAle hote haiM. kaI svAdhyAyarata hote haiM, kaI sAdhu yA saMstArakaH evaM piNThapAta (AhAra pAnI) kI gaveSaNA meM rata rahate haiM / tathA bhikSu sarala hote haiM, mokSa kA patha svIkAra kiye hue hote haiM, evaM niSkapaTa sAdhu sAyA nahIM karane vAle hote haiM ve zayyA ke viSaya meM isa prakAra kahate haiM - "kaI makAna gRhasya ke khAlI par3e rahate haiM, stha ke mehamAna Adi ke liye rakhe huye hote haiN| bAre meM prApta hue hote haiM, kaI makAna guhasya ke samaya samaya para kAma meM liye jAne vAle hote haiM, koI makAna gRhastha ke pUrNa rUpa se anupayukta hote haiM yA dAna kiye hue hote haiN| ( isa prakAra ke makAna gRhastha ke liye bane hue hone se sAdhu ko kalpanIya hote haiM) kaI makAna gRhakaI makAna baeNTa

Page #676
144] caraNAnuyoga pa0 evaM biyAgaremANe samiyA viyAgare ? - u0- haMtA bhavati / - A. su. 2, a. 2, 3, su. 443 abhivarNa sAmya AgamaNa vasahi jiseho 87. me AgaMtAre vA ArAmAgAre yA vA pariyA vA abhihammada osa mAhiNI otezyA erture sAnika ke Agamana ko zayA kA niSedha uvadvAna hiriyA sa - A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 2, su. 432 kAlAkiMta kiriyA saruvaM88. se AgaMtAresu vA jAva-pariyA vasahesu vara je bhayaMtArI uDu nadbhiyaM vA vAsASAsiyaM vA kappaM udhAtithittA tathaiva bhujjo mujjo saMvasaMti mayamAuso / kAlAtikta kiriyA vi bhavati / - A. su. 2, ma. 2, u. 2, su. 433 - -- paravA je mA dviyaM vA vAsavAsiyA kappaM jvAtipAvittara taM duguNA guNa apariharA tatyeSa jyoti mAuso | ukdvANakiriyA yAvi bhavati / - ega se puNarAgamaNa kAlamerA 60. saM yAci paraM pamANaM dIyaM ca vAsaM na tahi vasejjA / sutassa maggega carejja bhikkhU, suttasta attho jaha ANaveda / dama. cU. 2, gA. 11 aNabhikkaMta kirayA sahavaM 61. iha khalu pAI vA jAva-udINaM vA saMgatiyA saDhA bhavaMti jAvaromA bahane samaya-mAhana atihi-zikSaNa aNImae samuddissa tattha lakSya agArohi agArAI cetitAI bhavaMti taM jahA AesaNANi vA jAtra bhavaNamitrANi vA / bhatArohaNArA AegANa vAjAyacA bA tehi agoSatamANehi oSayati apamAuso ! abhivarka takiriyA yAni bhavati / - A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 2, su. 436 pra gRhasyoM ko isa taraha upAzraya saMbaMdhI kathana karane vAlA kyA samyak kathana karatA hai ? u0- hA~ samyak kathana karatA hai, arthAt isa taraha sahI svarUpa samajhAnA ucita hai / -A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 2, su. 434 zayyA upasthAna Riza doSa se yukta ho jAtI hai / bAraMbAra sAthamika ke Agamana kIyA kA niSedha udyAna meM nirmita vivAhastha ke gharo meM yA tApasoM ke mahoM meM jahA~ sAmikA bAra-bAra Ate-jAte (Thaharate hoM, vahA~ nirgrantha sAdhu na tthhre| 90-91 kAlAtiyanta kriyA kA svarUpa 88. he AyuSman ! jina patrikAlA yAvat-maThoM meM zramaNa bhagavantoM ne Rtubaddha mAsakalpa (zeSakAla ) yA varSAvAsa kalpa (cAturmAsa ) bitAyA hai, unhoM sthAnoM meM agara ve binA kAraNa nirutara nivAsa karate hoM to unakI vaha zayyA ( vasatisthAna ) kAlAtikrAnta kiyA doSa se yukta ho jAtI hai / - ! upasthAna kriyA kA svarUpa81.citrAlA pAvat moM meM, jina sAdhu bhagavantoM ne Rtubaddha mAsa kalpa yA varSAvAsa kalpa bitAyA hai, usase dugunA munA madana kA samaya apana bitAe binA hI sthAnoM meM Thahara jAte haiM to unako daha bhikSu ke eka kSetra meM punaH Ane kI kAla maryAdA 60. bhikSu ne jahA~ varSA trAsa kiyA hai vahA~ utkRSTa eka varSa taka punaH Akara na rhe| kiMtu (duguNA kAla vyatIta karanA Adi ) sUtrokta vidhi kA sUtra kA artha (bhAva) jisa taraha AjJA de usI prakAra AcaraNa kareM / anabhinta kriyA kA svarUpa - 91. he AyuSman ! isa saMsAra meM pUrva yAvat uttara dizA meM kA hote haiM, yA abhiprerita hokara bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, kRpaNa, vanIvaka Adi ke uddezya se gRhasvoM ne jagaha hai, jaise koha zAlA - yAvat - bhUmigaha Adi / -- jo bhramaNa aise lohakArazAlA bAvat bhUmigRhoM meM Akara pahale-pahala Thaharate haiM, to vaha prayyA anAinta kriyA mAjI hai. alpanIya hai|) -

Page #677
22-64 ard kiyA kA svarUpa vajjakiriyA sarUvaM 2. iha khalu pAINaM vA jAva udIrNa vA saMtegaiyA sahA navaMti taM jahA - gAhAbatI vA jAva-kammakarIlo yA, tesi ca NaM evaM burAzvaM bhavati je hame bhavaMti samayA bhagavaMto sIlatA jAva javarata megAo dhammAla potu eveti bhavArA kati AdhArummie uvassae vatthae se jjANimANi ahaM appo samAe betiyA bhavaMti se jahA ekhapANika managihANi vA sathyANi tANi samaNANaM NisirAmo -anivAI vayaM pacchAvi appaNo saTTAe celessAmo taM jahAAesaNANi vA jAva - bhavagihANi vA / 7 etappA jigghoSaM saccA jisamma je bhayaMtArI tahamArA AsANA urAta itarA titarehi pAhuDeha vaTTati athamAuso / vajjakiriyA yAMvi bhavati / - A. su. 2. a. 2, u. 2. su. 437 pArivAcAra evA samiti ziyA kA svarUpa 62. isa saMsAra meM pUrva yAvat - uttara dizA meM kaI zraddhAlu hote haiM jaise ki gRhasvAmI - yAvat-naukarAniyA~ unheM pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki " ma bhagavanta zIlavAna yAvat maithunadharma ke sthAnI hote hai inake lie doSa se yukta upa zraya meM nivAsa karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai| ataH ye jo hamAre apane lie hue haiM jaise ki lokarAjA yAvatbhavanagRha se saba makAna hama ina abhaNoM ko de deNge| aura hama apane prayojana ke lie bAda meM dUsare lohakArazAlA - pAvatbhavanagRha Adi makAna banA leMge." [ 642 gRhasthoM kA isa prakAra kA vArtAlA sunakara tathA samajhakara bhI yoni prakAra ke sahakArAlA yAvatbhavanagRha meM Akara Thaharate haiM vahA~ Thahara kara ke anyAnya choTe bar3e gharoM kA upayoga karate haiM, to he AyuSman zramazo ! unake liye vaha yA kriyA vAlI hotI hai / mahAvakzakiriyA sakhyaM mahAvarNyakriyA kA svarUpa 63. isa saMsAra meM pUrva pAvat--usara dizA meM kaI zraddhAlu se hote haiM. pAvana se prerita hokara ve bahuta 23. khalu pAI vA jAba-javINaM vA saMtegaliyA saDDhA bhavaMti jAmA mahaNaNa-paNa parAbhava samutthitA agArI nArA betiyA maMtihmaNa pAvatvAroM ko ginakara unake use jahA ANi mAjA bhayANa vA yahA~-vahA~ lohArAlA pAvat bhUmigRha bananAte haiN| jo ni sAdhu usa prakAra ke lohakArazAlA yAvat meM Akara rahate hai, yahA~ rahakara ve anyAya choTe-bar3e gharoM kA upayoga karate haiM to he AyuSman ! vaha zasyA unake jetA tahayyArAhaM AesaNANi vA jAva-bhavamANi kA utArepAli bhUmi jaenraat | mahAvajjakiriyA yAvi bhavati / - A. su. 2. a. 2, u. 2, su. 438 lie mahAvajyaM kriyA se yukta ho jAtI hai / sAvajakiriyA savaM 64. khalu pAI vA jAtra udIrNa vA saMgatiyA saDDA avaMti ye maga samuha satya hastha amArI agArAI tilA jahA Asanagi vA jAna vaNagihANi vA. jetA hatyArAI vAtAmivAbhahANi yA upAgacchati udAgati itarAitareha pahiti amAuso | sAvajjakiriyA yAdi bhavaMti / - A. su. 2, a. 2. u. 2, su. 439 doSa se yukta ho jAtI hai / mahAsAvajja kiriyA sarU12. vAjavaNaM yA sagatiyA saDhA bhavaMti jAyamAha evaM samAsamuddisa tattatya - sAvaya kriyA kA svarUpa 14, isa saMsAra meM pUrva pAvat uttara dizA meM vaI zraddhAlu hote hai- ase prerita hokara ve aneka prakAra ke ke uddezya se jahA~ tahA~ lohakAramAnApAvatbhUmigRha banavAte hai / jo nirmantha sAdhu usa prakAra ke lohakArazAlA - yAvatbhUmigRha meM Akara Thaharate haiM tathA anyAnya choTe bar3e gRhoM kA upayoga karate haiM, he AyuSyan ! unake lie vaha ammA sA - mahAsavica kiyA kA svarUpa 65. isa saMsAra meM pUrva pAvat--uttara dizA meM kaI yakti hai yAvat abhiruni se prerita hokara unhoMne eka hI

Page #678
646] paragAnuyoga prAma Adi meM nirgandha-nigraMthiyoM ke rahane kA niSedha sUtra 66-65 agArIhi agArAI titAI bhavati, taM jahA-AesaNANi prakAra ke nirgrantha zramaNa varga ke uddezya se lohakArazAlA mA-jAva-bhavaNagihANi yA, mahatA puDhavikAyasamArameNaM-jAtra- --yAvat-bhUmigRha Adi makAna jahA~ tahA~ banavAe haiN| una mahatA tasakAyasamAraMbheNaM, mahatA sara meNaM, mahatA samAraMbheNaM, makAnoM kA nirmANa pRthvIkAra ke mahAna samArambha se-yAvatmahatA AraMbheNa mahatA virUvarUvehi pAvakammakiccahi, taM prasavAya ke mahAna samAraMbha se, isa prakAra mahAn sarambha-samArambha jahA-chAyaNato levaNato saMcAra-cukAra-pihaNato, sIsonA aura bhArata se tara jA . rAgana marmajanaka kRtyoM paridRviyapucce bhavati, agaNikAe vA ujAliyapunne bhavati / se huA hai jaise ki ta Adi DAlI gaI hai, use laMpA gayA hai saMstAraka kakSa ko sama banAyA gayA hai, dvAra ke daravAjA lagAyA gayA hai, tathA vahA~ zItala sacitta pAnI DAlA gayA hai, agni bhI prajvalita ko gayI hai| je bhayaMtAro tahappagArAva AesaNANi vA-jAva-prayA jo nimrantha bamNa usa prakAra ke lokArazAlA-pAvatgihANi vA, javAgacchati uvAcchittA itarAdatarehi pAhi bhUmigRha meM Akara rahate haiM tathA anyAnya choTe-bar3e gRhoM meM Thaharate sTrati dupakvaM te kamma sevaMti, ayamAuso ! mahAsa vaja- haiM, ve dvipakSa (davya se sAdhurUpa aura bhAva se gRhastharUpa) karma kA kiriyA yAvi bhavati / sevana karate haiM / he AyuSman ! una zramaNoM ke lie yaha zayyA -A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 2, su. 440 mahAsAvadha kriyA doSa se yukta hotI hai| egaduvAravatesu gAmAisu NiggaMtha-NigyoNa Nisiddha grAma Adi meM nimrantha-nirgranthiyoM ke rahane kA niSedha basaNa16. se gArmasi vA-jAva-rAyahANisi vA, egavagaDAe, egavA- 16. gigraMnyoM aura niryamiyoM ko eka vara.kA, eka dvAra aura eka rAe, eganikkhamaNapavesAe,nokappaI nimAMyANa ya niggayINa niSkramaNa praveza bAle grAma--pAvat--rAjadhAnI meM bhinna-bhinna pa egayo btthe| - kApa. u. 1, su.10 upAthayoM meM bhI) rAmapAla bananA nahIM karapatA hai| NigaMtha-NigaMthI dagatIraMsi Nisiddha kiccAI- nintha-nigraMthiyoM ke lie pAnI ke kinAre para niSiddha kArya17 no kappai nirNayANa vA niggINa vA, bagatIraMsi ciTThatae 17. nimrantha aura nigranthiyoM ko dakatIra (jala ke kinAre) para vA, nisIitsae yA, tuTTittae nA, nidAittae za, payatA- khar3A honA, baiThanA, zayana karanA. nidrA lenA, U~ghanA, azana isae vA, asaNaM yaza-jAva-sAimaM vA bAharitae thA, uccAraM --yAvat- svAdima AhAra kA khAnA-pInA, mala-mUtra, zleSma, vA, pAsavarSa vA khelaM jA siMghANaM vA parivettae, samAyaM nAsAmala Adi kA parityAga karanA-svAdhyAya karanA, dharma yA karittae. dhammajAgariyaM vA jAgarittae. kAusakA dA jAgarikA (rAtri jAgaraNa) karanA tathA khar3e pA baiThe kAyotsarga ThANaM tthaaitte| - kappa u. 1, su. 20 karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / NiggaMthI uvassae NiggaMthANaM Nisiddha kiccAI - nigraMthiyoM ke upAdhaya meM nirgranthoM ke lie niSiddha kArya-- 18. no kappai nigAMyANaM niggayINaM ubassaryAsa--- 18. nigraMnyoM ko nirganthiyoM ke upAzraya meM1. cidvattae vA. 2. nisIisae vA, 3. tupaTTisae bA, 1. khaDe honA, 2. baiThanA, 3, leTanA, 4. nidAitsae bA, 5. payalAittae vA, 6-6. asaNaM vA 4, nidrA lenA, 5. U~gha lemA, 6-6. azana-pAvadajAva-sAimaM bA, AhAraM AhArettae. svAdama kA AhAra karanA, 10. upacAraM vA, 11. pAsavaNaM vA, 12. khela bA, 10. mala, 11. bhUtra, 12. kapha aura 13. siMghANaM za parivesae, 14. samajhAyaM vA karettae, 13. nAka kA maila tyAganA, 14. svAdhyAya, 15. sANaM vA mAitae, 16. kAusaggaM yA karisae, 15. dhyAna tathA 16 khar3e yA baiThe kAyotsarga jharanA ThANaM vA tthaaite| -kappa. u. 3, mu.1 nahIM kalpatA hai|

Page #679
sUtra 66-101 nirganyoM ke upAzraya meM nirgandhiyoM ke lie niSiddha kArya cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [64. nigaMtharaNaM ubassae niggayoNaM Nimiddha kivAI- nigranthoM ke upAzraya meM niyayiyoM ke lie niSiddha kAya-- 16. no kappada niggayI nigathA uvasmayaMsi ghiTTittae MEE. nimrayiyoM ko nigranthoM se upAthaya meM ThaharanA-pAvat__-jAtra-ThAgaM vA ThAittae / - kappa. u. 3. su. 2 bar3e yA baiThe kAyotsarga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / NisIhiyAe Nimita kiccAI svAdhyAyabhUmi meM niSiddha kArya100. je satya duvAyA thA, tibaggA bA, pauvaggA vA, paMcavammA 100. yadi svAdhyAyabhUmi meM do-do tIna-sIna cAra-cAra yA vA, abhisaMdhArejjA misIhiyaM gamaNAe, pA~ca-pA~ca ke samUha meM ekatrita hokara (sAdhu) jAnA cAhe to, te No aNNamaNNassa kAya Aligejja vA, viligegja vA, vahAM eka-dUsare ke zarIra kA paraspara AliMgana na kareM, na buvejja vA, daMtehiM vA, acchiveja vA vigchivejja vA, hI eka dUsare se cipaTe, na ve paraspara cambana kareM, na hI dAMtoM -A. su. 2, a. 6, su. 643 aura nakhoM se eka dUsare kA chadana kreN| zayyeSaNA vidhi-niSedha-3 ataMlikkha uvassayassa vihi-Niseho antarikSa upAzraya ke vidhi-niSedha-- 101. mikkhU vA, bhikyUNI vA se jarja puNa ubassayaM jAgejjA, 1.1. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aine upAzraya ko jAne, taM jahA khaMsi vA-jAya hammiyasalasi thA, aNNatarasi thA jo ki stambha para banA hai-yAvat : prAsAda ke tala para tahappagAraMsi aMtalipakhajAyaMsi gaNaratha AgADhAgAhiM kAra- banA huA hai, azyA anya bhI isI prakAra ke antarikSajAta pahiNo ThANaM vA, sejjaM vA. NimIhiyaM vA cetena / sthAna hai, to kisI atyaMta gaDha kAraNa ke binA ukta pracAra ke upAzraya meM sthAna zayyA aura svAdhyAya na kre| se ya Ahacya tite siyA, kadAcita kAraNavaza aise uparAva meM ThaharanA par3e to No satya sotogaviyaDeNa vA, usimodagaviyaDeNa vA, vahA~ prAsuka zItala jala se ga uSNa jala se hAtha, paira, hatyANi vA, pAbANi thA. acchINi vA, vaMtANi vA muhaM AMkha, dauta, yA muMha eka bAra yA bAra-bAra na dhoe, vA. ucchalejja vA, padhoejja vA, go tasya usaI pakaregjA, taM jahA-uccAraM bA, pAsavaNaM vahA~ para kisI bhI prakAra kA vyunsarjana na kare, pathA uccAra vA, khelaM vA, siMghANaM vA, yaMtaM yA, pittaMbA, pUtiyA, soNiyaM (mana) prastravaNa (mUzrI mukha kA mana, nAka kA maila bamana, pitta, vA, aNNataraM vA sarIrAvayavaM / mavAda, rakta tathA zarIra ke anya kisI bhI avayava ke mana kA syAga vahAM na kreN| kevalI yUyA-AyANameyaM / kyoMki kevalajJAnI prabhu ne ise karmoM ke Ane kA kAraNa batAyA hai| se tasya UsaTTha pakarebhANe payalejja bA, pabajja bA, se vaha vahAM para malotsarga Adi karatA huA phisala jAe yA tatya payalamAge bA, pavaumANe vA, Rtya vA-jJAya-sIsa yA gira pdd'e| para se phisalane vA girane para usake hAya-yAvataaNNataraM vA kAryasi IdiyajAtaM khUsejja yA pANANi yA zira tathA zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAga meM yA anya kisI indriya -jAva-sattANi vA jamihaNejma vA-jAva avarodhajja thaa| para coTa laga sakatI hai, tathA prANI--yAvat satva bhI ghAyala ho sakate haiM--yAvat-prANarahita ho sakate haiN| aha bhikkhUNaM pukhyovaviTA esa paDaNyA-jAba-esa uvaese, je ata: bhagavAn ne pahale se hI sAdhu ke liye aisI pratijJA tahampamAre ubassae aMtalikkhajAte No ThANa vA seja vA batAI hai--pAvat- jayadeza diyA hai ki isa prakAra ke atarikSa misIhiyaM vA tejjaa| jAna upAzraya meM sthA, gayA evaM svAdhyAya na kre| -A. su. 2, a.2 ,1, su. 416

Page #680
648] caraNAnuyoga evaNIya aura aneSaNIya upAzraya sUtra 102 esaNijjA aNesaNijjA va uvasmayA eSaNIya aura aneSaNoya upAzraya102. se miktU vA bhikkhUNI yA abhikakhejjA ubassayaM esittae 172 bhibhu yA bhikSuNI upAzraya kI gaveSaNa karanA cAhe to se aNupavisittAgAmaM vA-jAva-rAyahANi vA se ja puga grAma yAvat - rAjadhAnI meM praveza karane sAdhu ke yogya ugAzraya ubasmayaM jANejjA-saaMDa-jAva-makkaDA saMtANayaM / kA anveSaNa karate hue yadi yaha jAne ki upAzya aMDoM se - yAvata- makar3I ke jAle Adi se mukta hai to, tahappagAre uvassae jo ThANaM vA seja vA, misIhiyaM vA aise upAzraya meM sthAna, zayyA aura svAdhyAya na kare / cetejjaa| se mista thA bhikkhUNI vA se vajaM puNa ucassayaM jANejA bhikSu yA bhikSuNI jisa upAzraya ko maMDoM se--yAvatapaMDa-jAva-makkaDA-saMtANaya / mavaDI jAnoM se rahita jAna to, tahappagAre ubassae paDilehittA pamagjittA tato saMjayAmeva aise upAthaya kA pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake usameM yavanA ThANaM vA, seujaM vA NisIhiyaM vA cetejaa| pUrvaka sthAna, pAvyA evaM svAdhyAya kare / -A. su. 2, a,2,u.1.su. 412 se vilU vA mikkhUNI vA se jja puNa avassayaM jANejjA bhikSu yA bhikSugI yadi aisA upAzraya jAne jo zramaNa bahave samaNa-jAya vaNImae samuhissa pANAI-jAva-sattAI .. yAvat-bhikhArI ke uddezya se prANI-yAvat-mayoM kA samArambha-jAva-amiharaM AhaTTa teti / mamArambha karake barA he-yAvat --anya sthAna se lAkara de to tahadagAre upassae apurisaMtarakaDe-jAva-aNAserite No ThANaM aisA upAzraya yadi apuruSAntarakRta -mAyata- -anAsevita dA, senaM kA, misIhiyaM vA tejjA / ho to usane sthAna. pAyyA evaM ndAdhyAya na kre| aha pUNa evaM jANejjA purimaMtara kaDe-jAna-Asevite, paDile- yadi yaha 'jAne ki upAyaya purupAntarakRta-yAvat-Asevita hittA pamajjitA tato saMjayAmeva ThANaM yA, sejja vA, NimI- hai to prativedana tathA pramArjana bhara usameM vatanApUrvaka sthAna, hirya vA, cetejjaa| zayyA evaM svAdhyAya kre| -A. su. 2, a. 2, u. su. 414 se bhikSU vA bhimakhUNI vA se jja puNa uvassayaM jANejnA- bhikSu mA bhikSuNI yadi aisA upa thamA jAne jo ki gRhasya assaMjae bhikkhapaDiyAe kaDie thA, ukkaM die bA, chatte vA, ne mAdhuoM ke nimitta kAThAdi lagAkara svAriga viyA hai, bAMsa lete bA, ghaLe vA, maThe vA, saMmaThe vA saMpadhUvie baa| Adi se bA~dhA hai, yAsa Adi se AcchAdiza kiyA hai, gobara Adi ro lIpA hai, maeNbArA hai, ghimA hai yA cikanA kiyA hai, Ubar3akhAbar3a sthAna ko samatala banA hai. durgandha Adi ko miTAne ke lie dhUpa Adi sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita kiyA hai| tahappagAre uvarasae apurisaMtarakaDe-jAva-aNa sevie go ThANaM aisA upAyaya yadi apurupAntarakRta yAvat-anAsetrita ho vA seja vA NisIhiyaM vA cetejjaa| to usameM sthAna zayyA aura svAdhyAya na kre| aha puNa evaM jANejjA-purisaMtarakaDe-jAba-Asevite, pahile- yadi yaha jAne vi vaha upAzraya puraspAntarakRta -yAvathisA pajjitA tato saMjayAmeva hANaM vA seja vANisI- Asevisa hai to bhatilekhana evaM pramArjaga karake patanApUrvaka usameM hiyaM vA cetezjA / --- A. mu 2, a. 2, u.1, su. 415 sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jpuNa uvassarya mANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aisA upAzraya jAne ki gRhastha ne sAdhuoM assaMjate siknupaDiyAe khuDiyA o nuvAriyAmao mahalliyAo ke lie choTe dvAra ko bar3A banAyA hai yAvat-saMstAraka kuskhA-jAva-saMthAragaM saMtharejjA bahiyA vA NiNArakha / bichAyA hai, athavA kucha sAmAna bAhara nikAlA hai| tahappagAre upassae aparisaMtarakaDe-jAva-aNAsevie No ThANaM aisA upAzraya yadi apuruSAntarakRta-yAvat-- anAsedita thA, semajaM vA. misIhiyaM vA caitejjaa| ho to vaha sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na baare| aha pUNa eva jANejA purisaMtaraka-jAva-Asevite, paDile- yadi yaha jAna vi vaha upAzraya purakhAntarakRta -- yAvat - hitA pamajjittA. tato saMjayAmeva ThANaM vA, misIhiyaM cA Asevita hai to pratidina parya pragArjana karaca yatApUrvaka usameM cesejjA / -A. su. 2, a. 2, u.1,su. 416 sthAna, vANyA evaM svAdhyAya kare /

Page #681
sUtra 102-103 tRNa parAla mimisa upAbhaya kA vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSamA samiti [64 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se ujaM puNa uvasmayaM jANejjA- bhikSu vA bhikSuNI aisA upAzraya jAne ki gRhastha sAdhuoM ke assaMjae bhikkhapaDiyAe ubakapamuyANi kavANi vA, mUlANi nimitta se. pAnI se utpanna hue landa mUla, patra, phUla, phala, bIja vA, pattANi vA, puSpANi vA, phalANi vA, dhIyANi yA, aura harI ko eka sthAna se dusare sthAna le jAtA hai yA bhItara se hariyANi vA, ThANAo ThANaM sAhati, bahiyA vANiNNakla / kanda Adi padArtho ko bAhara nikAlatA hai| tahapyAre ubassae apurisaMtarakara jAba-aNAlevite No ThANaM aisA upAzraya yadi apuruSAntarakRta-yAvat - anAsevita ho bA, semjaM vA, misIhiyaM vA yetejaa| so vahA~ sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kare / maha puNa evaM jANejjA-purisaMtarakaDe-Aba-prAsevite, pachi- yadai yaha jAne ki vaha upAzraya puruSAntarakRta-yAvatlehitA pamajjitA tato saMjayAmeva ThANaM vA sejja vA jAsevita hai to pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka sthAna, misIhiyaM vA cetejjaa| zacyA evaM svAdhyAya kre| -A. su. 2, a. 2, u.2, su. 417 se bhikkhU yA bhikkhU go vA se jaM puNa upassayaM jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSaNI aisA upAzraya jAne ki gRhastha sAdhuoM ko assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe pIDhaM yA, phalagaM vA, gisseNi bA, ThaharAne kI dRSTi se (usameM rakhe hue) caukI, pATa, nIsaraNI yA udUnataM vA, ThANAo ThANaM sAhati, bahiyA vA NiNyakSu / Upala Adi sAmAna ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jAtA hai, athavA anya mAmAna bAhara nikAlatA hai| tahappagAre ubassae apurisaMtarakare-jAva-agAsevite mo ThANaM aisA upAzraya apuruSAntarakuta-yAvat-anAsevitta ho to vA, sejjaM bA, NisohiyaM vA caitejjA / mAdhu usameM sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na kre| aha puNa evaM jANejjA - purisaMtarakaDe-nAva-prAsevite, pati- yadi yaha jAne phi upAzraya puruSAntarakRta - yAvat - Ase. sehitA pamajjittA tato saMjayAmeva ThANaM vA, sejjaM vA, bita hai to pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka sthAna, misIhiyaM vA tejmA / zayyA evaM svAdhyAya kare / -A. su. 2, a, 2, u.1, su. 418 taNa palAla Nimmiya ubassaya vihi-Niseho tRNa parAla nirmita upAzraya kA vidhi-niSedha103. se mikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA me jaMpuga utssa ANegjA, 103. bhila yA bhikSuNI upAyaya ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki tRNa taM jahA - taNapuMjesu bA, palAlapuMjesu vA. samaMDe-jAva-makkA puMja ne banA gRha yA puAla puMja se banA gRha aMDe-yAvat-- sNtaanne| makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai| tahappagAre uvassae No ThANaM vA, sejalaM vA, NisIhiyaM yA isa prakAra ke upAya meM sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya na cetejjA / kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se caM puNa uvassayaM jANejjA bhina yA bhikSuNI upASaya ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki tRNataM jahA-taNapujesu vA palAlapuMjesu vA apaMDe-jAva-makkaDA puMja se banA gRha yA putrAla pUMja se banA gRha aMDoM yaavtsNtaanne| bhakaDhI ke jAloM se yukta nahIM hai| tahApagAre ubassae paDilehitA pamajjitA tato saMjayAmeva isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM pratilekhana pramArjana karake yatanA ThANaM vA, sejja thA, NisIhiyaM bA caitejaa| pUrvaka sthAna, zamyA evaM svAdhyAya kre| -A. su.2, a. 2, u. 2, su. 431 se taNesu vA, taNapuMjesu vA, palAlesu vA, palAlapuMjesu vA, jo upAthaya tRNa yA tRNa puMja, parAla yA parAlapuMja se banA appaDesu-jAva-makkaDA saMtApaesu, ahe savaNamAyAe / ho aura vaha aMDe - yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se rahita ho tathA usa upAzraya ke chata kI U~cAI kAnoM se nocI ho to / no kappaha nigga yANa vA, nimAMdhINa vA, tahappagAre ubassae aise upAzraya meM nirgrandhoM aura niyaMnthiyo ko hemanta grISma hemaMta-gimhAsu vtthe| Rtu meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| se taNesu vA-jAva-mAkaDAsaMtANaesu, uripasavaNamAyAe / jo upAya tRpa yA tRNapuMja se banA ho-yAvat---makar3I ke jAloM se rahita ho (mAra ho) upAzraya kI chata kI UMcAI kAnoM se U~cI ho to,

Page #682
- - - 650] dharaNAmuyoga kapATa rahita dvAra vAle upAzraya kA vidhi-niSedha sUtra 104-205 - kappai nimpayANa vA niggaMthINa vA tahappagAre upassae aise upAzraya meM nigraMnyoM aura nimranthiyoM ko hemanta tathA hemaMta-gimhAsu vtthaa| grISma Rtu meM basanA kalpatA hai| se taNesu vA taNapuMjesu vA palAlesu thA, palAlapujesu vA, jo upAzraya tRNa yA tRNapuMja yA parAla yA parAlaja se banA appaDebhu-jAva-sabakaDAsaMtANaemu aherpnnimukkmuddesu| ho aura vaha aMDe-yAvata--makar3I ke jAloM se rahita ho kintu no kappaha niragaMyANa cA niggINa vA tahappagAre uvassae upAzraya ke chata kI U~cAI khar3e vyakti ke sira meM Upara uThe sIdhe vAtAvAsaM vtthe| donoM hAdha jatanI U~cAI se nIcI ho to aise upAzraya meM nirgranthoM aura niziyoM ko varSAvAsa basalA nahIM kalpatA hai| se taNesu vA-jAva-makkaDA saMtANaemu uppi rayaNimukphamau- jo upAzraya nRNa se banA ho yAvat -- mavar3e ke jAloM se resu| . rahita ho aura sAtha hI upAzraya ke chata kI nAI khar3e vyakti ke sira se Upara uThe sIdhe donoM hAtha jitanI U~cAI se adhika kappaDa niggaMdhANa vA niggaMdhINa vA tahappagAre uvassAe ho to aise upAzraya meM nirgandha aura niyanthiyoM ko varSAvAsa meM vAsAvAsaM bsthe| -kapa. u. 4, su. 35-38 vasanA kalpatA hai / ayaMguyaduvAriya uvassayassa vihi-Niseho kapATa rahita dvAra vAle upAdhaya kA vidhi-niSedha / / 104. no kappada niggayoNaM, avaMguyaduvArie uvassae btthe| 104. nirganthiyoM ko khule dvAra vAle upAzraya meM basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| ega patyAraM aMto kiccA, ega patyAra vAhi phiccA, kintu paristhitivaza ThaharanA par3e to eka pardA dvAra ke andara ohADiya cilimiliyAgaMsi evaM gaM kApaDa ptthe| karake aura eka pardA dvAra ke bAhara karake isa prakAra cili milikA bA~dha bara usameM barAnA kalpatA hai / omahijjutta avassayassa vihi-Niseho--- dhAnya yukta upAzraya ke vivi-niSedha105. uvassapassa aMtokhagaDAe sAlINi vA, vIhINi vA, 105. upAyaya ke bhItara zAli, vrIhi. mUMga, uDada, tila, kulattha. mummANi zrA, mAsApi vA, tilANi vA kulatthANi vA, gehUM, jo yA unAra avyavasthita par3e hoM yA aneka jagaha gar3e hoM godhamANi bA, javANi yA, javajavANi vA, ukvittANiyA, ma bikhare hue ho. yA vizeSa bikhare hue hoM to, vivikhasANi vA, vihakiSNANi vA, vipadaNNANi vaa|| no kappada niggaMdhANa vA, niggaMdhINa dA, ahAlaMdamavi nigraMthoM aura niyanthiyoM ko vahA~ "yathAlandakAla" taka bhI ytpe| basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| aha puNa evaM jANejjA - no ukvittAI, no vikvittAI, yadi nimrantha aura nigranthiyAM yaha jAna jAye ki (upAzraya . no thii kiSNAI, no vipkissnnaaii| ve. parikSepa yA A~gana meM zAli-yAvat-jayajaya) ikSipta, vikSipta, yatikIrNa aura triprakIrNa nahIM hai, rAsikahANi vA, puMjakaDANi vA, bhittikavANi vA, kuli- kintu rAzikRta, pu~jakRta, bhitkRita, kRtiyAkRta tathA yAkaDANi vA, saMghiyANi vA, muddiyANi vA. pihiyANi vaa| sAMchita, mudrita yA pihita hai to, kappar3a nidhANa vA niggayINa vA, hemantu-gimhAsu unheM hemanta aura grISma Rtu me vahA~ bananA kalpatA hai| vtthe| aha puNa evaM jANejjA no rAsiphaDAI, no puMjakaDAI, yadi niyaMdha aura niyanthiyAM yaha jAne ki (upAzraya ke no bhittikamAI no kuliyaakddaaii| parikSega vA A~gana meM zAli-yAvat-javajava) rAji kRta, puMjakRta, bhittikRta yA kulikAkRta nahIM hai, koTTAuttANi vA, pallAittANi baMga, saMcAuttANi vA kintu kose meM yA palya meM bhare hue haiM, maca para yA mAle para mAlAutsANivA, olittANi vA, vilinANi vA, pihiyANi surakSita haiM, miTTI yA gobara se lipe hue haiM, uke hue, cinha liye yA, laMchiyANi vA, muddiyANi vA / hue yA muhara lage hue haiM to unheM vahA~ varSAvAsa meM basanA kApaDa niggayAma zrA, niggayINa vA vAsAyAsa btthe| karapatA hai| - kappa..2, su. 1-3

Page #683
putra 106-107 AhAra yukta upAzraya ke vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [651 AhAra jutta upassayasta vihi-sahI AhAra yukta upAzraya ke vidhi-niSedha.. 106. utssayassa aMtoSagaDAe-piNDae bA, lopae thA, khIraM 106. upAzraya kI paridhi meM piNDarUpa vAdya, locaka-yAvA Adi, vA. vahi vA. navaNIe thA, sapi vA, telle cA, phANiya vA, dUdha, dahI, navanIta, ghRta, tela, gur3a, mAlapue, pUr3I aura dhIkhaNDa pUrva vA. sakkulI vA, sihariNo vaa| (zikharaNa) ukkhittANi vA, vikkhittANi vA, viigiraNANi vA, viSpa- utkSipta vikSipta vyatikarNa aura vipakI hai to, iNNANi vaa| no kappai niggaMdhANa yA niggaMthINa bA, mahAlaMdamavi vtthe| nigranthoM aura nimranthiyoM ko vahA~ "pathAlandakAla' basanA bhI nahIM kalpatA hai| maha puNa evaM jANejjA -no uksittAI, no vizvittAI, yadi nintha aura nimranthiyAM yaha jAne ki (upAzraya kI no viikigNAI vA, no vipadaNNAI vaa| paridhi meM yA AMgana meM piNDarUpa khAdya-yAvat-- zrIkhaNDa) saMkSipta, vikSipta, vyatikIrNa yA citravIrNa nahIM hai, rAsikahANiyA, puMjakadANi vA. bhittikavANi vA, kRli- kintu rAzikRta, puMjakRta, bhinikRta, kulikAkRta tathA lAMchita yAkakhANi vA, lachiyANi vA. mudiyANi bA, pihiyANi vaa| mudrita yA pihita hai so, kappaDa niragaMthANa thA, niggaMthoNa vA hemaMta-gimhAsu nimranthoM aura nigranthiyoM ko vahAM hemanta aura grISma Rtu btthe| meM basanA kalpatA hai| aha puNa evaM jANejjA-no rAsikamAI-trAva-no phuliyA- niyanya aura nirgandhiyA~ yadi yaha jAne ki (Azraya ke kddaaii| bhItara meM piNDarUpa khAdya-pAvat-zrIkhaNDa) rAzikRta-yAvat kulikAkuta nahIM hai, koDhAuttANi vA, pallAutsANi thA, maMcAuttANi vA, kintu koThe meM yA palya meM bhare hue haiM, maMca para yA mAle para mAlAuttANi vA, bhiutsANi vA, karabhi-uttANi vA nurakSita hai, kuMbhI yA doghI meM ghare hue haiM, miTTI zagobara se aulittANi vA, cilittANi vA, pihiyAgi vA, laMchiyANi lipta haiM, Dhake hue, cinha kiye hue yA muhara lage hue haiM to unheM vA. muSTiyANi vaa| kappai niggaMdhANa vA, niggaMdhINa vA vahA~ varSAvAsa karanA kalpatA hai / vAsAvAsaM vtthe| -kapa. u. 2, su. 8-10 mAmAisu vAsAbAsa vihi-Niseho grAmAdi meM cAturmAsa karane kA vidhi-niSedha107. se bhikkhU vA mikkhUNI vA se jjaM puNa jANejA-mAmaM vA 107. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI grAma-pAvat ---rAjadhAnI ke sambandha -jAva-rAyahANi vaa| meM yaha jAne kiimaMsi khalu gAmaMsi vA-jAba-rAbahAgisi vA jo mahatI isa grAma-yAvat -rAjadhAnI meM svAdhyAya yogya vizAla bihAra bhUmi, go mahatI biyAra bhUmI / bhUmi nahIM hai, malamUtra visarjana ke lie vizAla sthaMDila bhUmi No sulabhe poha phalaga sejjA-saMyArae / pITha phalaka zamyA saMstAraka bhI sulabha nahIM hai, jo sulame phAsue uche ahesagijje / prAruka nidoSa eSaNIya AhAra pAnI bhI sulabha nahIM hai, bahave jattha samaNa-jJAva-vaNImagA ubAgayA uvAgamissaMti ya jahA~ bahuta se zramaNa-mAvat-bhikhArI Aye hue hai yA accAiNNA vitI, No paNa ssa NiprakhamaNa pavesAe-jAya- jAveMge, tathA mAgoM meM janatA kI bhIr3a bhI adhika rahatI hai| citaae| prajJAvAn sAdhU ko vahA~ nikAlanA praveza karanA--yAyat-dharma sevaM gaccA tahappagAra gAma vA-jAya-rAyahANi vANo vAsA- cintana kAramA upayukta nahIM hotA hai, aisA jAnakara isa prakAra ke bAsaM upsiejjaa| grAma-pAvat / rAjadhAnI meM varSAcAsa nahIM kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jjaM puNa jANejjA-gAma ghA bhikSu yA bhikSuNI grAma-- yAvat-rAjadhAnI ke sambandha meM jAva-rAvahANi vaa| yaha jAne ki,

Page #684
652] gharagAnuyoga vahubhuta vasati nivAsa vidhi-niSedha mUtra 107-111 imaMsi skhalu gAmasi bA-jAva-rAvahANisi thA, mahato isa grAma--yAvat--rAjadhAnI meM svAdhyAya-yogya vizAla vihArabhUmi, mahato viyArabhUmi / bhUmi hai, mala-mUtha-visarjana ke lie vizAla sthagvila bhUmi hai, sulabhe jattha pauDha-phalaga-sejjA-saMthArae, yahA~ pITha, phalaka, gacyA-saMstAraka ko prApti bhI sulabha hai, sukha phAsue uche ahesaNijje, prAmuka nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra pAnI bhI sulabha hai,| jo jattha bahabe samaNa-jAva-vaNImagA uvAgayA uvAgamissaMti jahA~ bahuta-se zramaga-- pAvat- bhikhArI Aye hue nahIM haiM y| aura na AyeMge appAiNNA vittI, paNNassa jikhmnn-pbesaae-jaav-ciNtaae| tathA yahA~ ke mArgoM para janatA kI bhIr3a bhI kama hai, jisase sevaM NacyA tahappagAraM gAma vA-jAva-rAyaha "Ni bA tajo ki prAjJa sAdhu kA nikalanA aura praveza karanA-yAvat-dharma saMjayAmeva pAsAvAsaM upsiegjaa| cintana karanA ho sakatA hai, ataH isa prakAra jAnakara sAdhu aise - A. mu0 2, 203, 201, su0 465-466 grAma yAvat-rAjadhAnI meM yatanApUrvaka varSAvAsa vyatIta kre| bahumayassa vasai vAsAI vihi-Niseho- bahudhura vasati nivAsa-vidhi-niSedha108. se gAmasi vA jAva sanivesaMsi vA abhinivvagae, abhi- 108. bhinna-bhinna vAr3a, prAkAra yA dvAravAle aura bhinna-bhinna nidvArAe, abhiniphlamaNa-pavesaNAe no kappara bahura suyamsa niSkramaNa-praveza vAle grAma- yAvat-- sanivega meM akele bahuzruta bammAgamassa evANiyassa bhikkhussa vatyae kimaMgapuNa appa- aura bahuAyamaza bhikSu ko bhI barAnA nahIM kalpatA hai to alpazruta suyassa appAgamassa? aura alpAmamajJa bhikSu ko (pUrvokta grAma yAvat - sagniveza meM) vasanA kaise kalpa sakatA hai? 106. se gAmaMsi vA jAva sanivesaMsi vA egavagaDAe, epavArAe, 106. eka bAr3a, prAkAra yA dvAra vAle aura eka niSkramaNa-praveza eganikkhamaNa-pavesAe kappar3a bahassuyassa bammAgamassa egA- vAle grAma- yAvat-sannivega meM akele bahuzruta aura bahu Agamana Nivassa bhikSussa yathae duhao kAlaM bhikkhubhAvaM paDijAga- ko vasanA kalpatA hai yadi baha bhikSubhAva (sayamabhAva) ke prati rmaannss| -mabahAra, u.6, su. 14-15 satata jAgRta ho to| kAusagga heu ThANassa vihi-Niseho kAyotsarga ke lie sthAna kA vidhi-niSedha110. se bhikSa vA bhikkhUgI vA abhikaMjjA ThANaM mhtte| 110. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi kisI sthAna meM kAyotsarga se rahanA se aNupavisejjA gAma bA-jAva-rAyahANi vaa| cAhe to vaha pahale grAma-yAvat -rAjadhAnI meM pahuMce, se aNupavisittA gAma bA-jAva-rAyahANi vA se jja puSpa vahA~ grAma-yAvas - rAjadhAnI meM pahuMca kara vaha jisa ThAgaM jAmjA -sa-jAtra-mapakavAsaMtANayaM / sthAna ko jAne ki yaha aMDoM-yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, to tahappagAraM ThANaM aphAmuyaM-jATa-No parigAhejjA, usa pravAra ke sthAna ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| evaM sejjA-gameNa neyadhvaM nAva udayapamUyAI ti|' isI prakAra imase Age kI sthAnavaNA sambandhI varNana - A. su. 2, a. 8, u. 1, su. 637 madhyaSaNA adhyayana meM nirUpita uvaka prata kAdi taka ke varNana ke samAna jAna lenA caahie| NisohiyAe gamaNa vihi-Niseho--- svAdhyAyabhUmi meM jAne ke vidhi-niSedha111. se bhikkhU vA bhivakhUNI vA abhikakhejjA NisIhiyaM 111. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI svAdhyAyabhUmi meM jAnA cAhe to, gmnnaae| me puNa NisIhiyaM jANamA sabaMDa-jAva mAkaDAsaMtAgarya, vaha svAdhyAyabhUmi ke sambandha meM raha jAne ki jo aMDoM, -~~-yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se yukta ho to, 1 A. su. 2, a, 2, u. 1, su. 412-417 paryanta /

Page #685
ra 111-114 antara gRhasthAnAvi prakaraNa cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti 1653 tahappagAraM NisohiyaM aphAsuyaM-jAva-No ejjA / jasa prakAra kI svAdhyAyabhUmi ko amAsuka samakSa kara yAvat-grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI yA abhikalejA NisAhiyaM gamaNAe, bhikSa yA bhikSuNI svAdhyAya bhUmi meM jAnA cahe to se jja puNa nisIhiyaM jANejjA-appaDa jaan-mkkddaasNtaannyN| vaha svAdhyAya bhUmi ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki jo aMDoM tahappagAra misIhiyaM kaasuyN-jaav-gheejjaa| -yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai usa prakAra kI svA vyAya bhUmi ko prAsuka sanajhabAra-yAvat--grahaNa kare / evaM seujAgameNa yacca jAba udayapasyApi tti / isI prakAra isase Age kA svAdhyAyabhUmi sambandhita varNana -A. su. 2, a. 2, u.8, su. 641.642 zayyevaNA adhyayana meM nirUpita uvaya prasUta kaMvAdi tapa ke varNana ke samAna jAna senA cAhie / aMtogihaThANAi pagaraNam antara gRhasthAnAdi prakaraNa112. no kappada nigaMyANa vA nigaMdhINa vA--aMtarapihaMsi 112. nirgranthoM aura nirganthiyoM ko gRhastha ke ghara meM yA do gharoM AsapasarasA, ciTizae pAlisIsara kA, tuTTittae kA, ke madhya meM ThaharanA, baiThanA-yAvat- khar3e hokara kAyotsarga karanA nidAittae vA, payalAittae vA, vasaga vA, pANaM vA, sAimaM nahIM kalpatA hai| vA, sAimaM vA AhAramAhArettae, uccAra vA pAsavarga vA yadi vaha yaha jAne ki-maiM vyAdhi-grasta, jarA-jIrNa, tapasvI khalaM vA siMghANaM vA parivettae, sajmAyaM vA karittae, kSANaM yA durbala huuN| vA, zAisae, phAutsarga vA karittae, ThANe vA ThAittae / aha puNa evaM jANijjA - vAhie, jarAaNNe, tabassI, athavA (bhikSATana se) klAnta kara mUkchita ho jAe yA duSyale, kilate munchenja vA, pavaDejja vA evaM se kappaDa gira par3e to use gRhastha ke ghara meM yA do paroM ke madhya meM ThaharanA aMtaragihaMsi Asaittae vA jAva-ThANaM vA tthaaitte| -pAvat-kAyotsarga kara sthita hotA kalpatA hai| - -kama.u. 3, su. 21 avagraha grahaNa vidhi-4 paMcavihA uggahA pAMca prakAra ke avagraha113. surya me Ausa terNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-ina khalu berehi 113. he AyuSman ziSya ! maiMne una bhagavAna se isa prakAra sunA magavaMtehi paMcavihe uggahe paNate, taM jahA hai ki isa jina-pravacana meM sthavira bhagavantoM ne pAMca prakAra kA avagraha arthAt pA~ca prakAra kI AjJA batAI hai| jaise ki1. deviyogahe, 2. rAmaogahe, (1) devendra-avagraha (2) rAjAvagraha, 3. gAhAvatiugahe, 4. sAgAriya uggahe. (3) gRhapati-avagraha, (4) sAgArika-avagraha, aura 5. sAhammiya ugghe| (5) sAdharmika-avagraha / -A. su. 2, a.7, u. 2, su. 635 uggaha gahaNa vihi AjJA grahaNa karane kI vidhi114. vihayadhUyA nAyakulavAsiNI, sA vi yAvi ogaha aNuzna- 114. pitA ke ghara para jIvanayApana karane vAlI vidhavA lar3ako veyanvA kimaga puNa piyA vA bhAyA vA putte vA. se vi yA kI bhI AjJA lI jA sakatI hai ataH pitA, bhAI, putra kA to vi ogahe ogevhiyagve / pahe vi oggahI annunveyyyo| kahatA hI kyA ? unakI bhI Aja' grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai tathA -bava. u.7, su. 24-25 mArga meM ThaharanA ho to usa sthAna kI bhI AjJA grahaNa karanI caahie| 1 vi0 sa016, u02, su0 10

Page #686
654] carathAnuyoga pUrvagRhIta navagraha ke grahaNa kI vidhi pudhva gahiya uggahassa gahaNa vihi pUrva gRhIta avagraha ke grahaNa kI vidhi115. bAla itya, kasari gavi parihAra- 115. koI acitta upayoga meM Ane yogya yastu bhI upAzrava meM rihe sacceva uggahassa puvANunavaNA ciTThA ahAlaMdamadi ho usakA bhI unI pUrva kI (vihAra karane vAle zramaNo se gRhIta) ugghe| AjJA se jitane kAna rahanA ho upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| se batthUsu-avvAvaDeTa abogasu aparaparimyahiema. amara- jo ghara, kAma meM na A rahA ho, kuTamba dvArA vibhAjita na pariggahIesu saccaiva jaggahassa puccAgulavaNA ciTThai ahAla da- ho, jisa para kisI anya kA prabhutva na ho athavA kisI deva yAvi ugghe| dvArA adhikRta ho to usameM bhI usI pUrva kI (vihAra karane vAle zramaNoM dvArA grahIta) ajJA se jitane kAla rahanA ho ThaharA jA sakatA hai| se vatthUsu vAyadesu paraparimgahiesu bhikSumAvassa aTTAe jo ghara kAma meM A rahA ho, kuTumba dvArA vibhAjita ho ghoccapi umgahe aNu aveyAve siyA ahAlandamavi ughe|| vA (pUrva rahe zramoM ke vihAra karane para) anya meM parigRhIta ho gayA ho to bhikSu bhAva ke lie jitane samaya rahatA ho usakI dunarI dhAra AjJA lenI cAhiye / se aNukusuvA, sacceva jaggahasma pubvANunavA citttti| miTTI Adi se nirmita divAla ke pAsa, ITa Adi se nirmita ahAlaMdamavi ugghe| --kappa. u. 3, su. 26-32 divAla ke pAsa, carikA (koTa ke yAsa kA mArga) ke pAsa, khAI ke pAsa, sAmanya patha ke pAsa, bADa yA koTa ke pAsa bhI usI pUrva kI (bihAra karane vAle zramaNoM dvArA grahIta) AjJA se jitane kAla rahanA ho ThaharA jA sakatA hai| uggaha khettapamANaM avayaha kSetra kA pramANa116. se gAmasi vA jAva-sannivesasi vA kappada niragaMdhANa bA 116. nirgranthoM aura nimranthiyoM ko grAma yAvat-sanniveza meM niggaMdhINa vA sadhvI samatA sakkosaM joyaNaM uggahaM cAroM ora se eka koza sahita eka yojana kA avagraha grahaNa ogihisANaM cidvitte| -kappa. u. 3. su. 34 barake rahanA kalpatA hai, arthAt eka dizA meM dAI koza kSetra meM jAnA AnA bAlpatA hai| jaggaha gahaNa basaNa-vikegA avagraha ke grahaNa karane kA aura usameM rahane kA viveka117. se AgaMtAresu vA-jAva-pariyAvasahesu vA, aguvAi ugaha 117. sAdhu pathikazAlAoM yAvat -parivAjakoM ke AvAsoM jAejjA, je tattha Isare, je tattha samaTTiAe te jaggAhaM kA vicAra karake avagraha grahaNa kare, usa upAzraya ke svAmI kI aSuNNavejjA -- yA jo adhiSThAtA ho to usakI AjJA mA~ge aura kahekAma khalu Auso ! ahAlavaM ahApariNAya vasAmo, jAva "he AyuSman ! AphabI icchAnusAra jitanI avadhi taka Auso, jAva AusaMtassa umgahe, gAva sAhammiyA, etA jitane kAla taka kI anumA doge utane samaya taka hama nivAsa tAba jagaha ogiNihassAmo teNa para vihrissaamo|' kareMge aura jitanI avadhi taka AyuSman kI anujJA hai usa avadhi meM yadi anya sAmika jitane Aege ke bhI usI avadhi taka utane hI kSetra meM ThahareMge usake bAda hama aura ve vihAra phara deNge|" se ki puNa tattha ummahasi eSogrAhiyaMsi ? ukta sthAna meM avagraha kI anujJA prApta ho jAne para sAdhu usameM nivAsa karate samaya kyA kyA viveka rakhe? je tatva samaNANa vA, mAhaNANa vA, daMlae vA, chattae vA vaha yaha dhyAna rakhe ki-vahA~ pahale uhare hue zAzyAdi -jaba-cammachedaNAe vA, ta No atohito bAhi gINajjA, zramagoM yA brAhmaNoM ke dAra, chatra yAvat-cacchedanaka Adi 1 A. su.2, ma.7.u. 1, su. 600

Page #687
sUtra 117-120 sacita pRthvI Adi kA avagraha niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [655 bahiyAo cA jo aMto pavesejA, No sutta vA ga paDiyo- upakaraNa par3e hoM, unheM vaha bhItara se bAhara na nikAle aura na hejjA, No tesi kiMci ti appattiyaM pariNIyaM krejjaa| hI bAhara se andara rakhe, tathA kisI soe hue ko na jmaae| -A. su.2.a. 7, i.2, su. 621-622 unake gAtha bicita mAtra bhI anItijanaka yA pratikUla vyavahAra na kare, (jisase unake hRdaya ko AghAta pahuMce / ) avagraha grahaNa niSedha-5 sacitta puDhavo AINaM ugaha Niseho--- sacitta pRthvI Adi kA avagraha niSedha118. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI yA se jjaM puNa umagahaM jANegjA-- 116. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise avagraha sthAna ko jAne, jo aNaMtarahiyAe puDhavIe-jAva-makka DA.saMtANae tahappagAraM sacita pRthvI ke nikaTa ho yAvat-makar3I ke jAle se yukta umgaheM No ogiNhejja vA, pagiNhejja vaa| ho, to isa prakAra ke sthAna kA avagraha -"AjJA" grahaNa na - A. su. 2, a. 7, u.1.nu.612 bare / aMtalikkhajAta ugahANaM Niseho - antarikSa jAta abarahoM kA niSedha116. se mikkhU vA bhikSUNI vA se jja puNa uggahaM jANajjA-116. bhikSu yA bhikSugI yadi aise avagraha ko jAne, yathA-ThUTha, thUNaMsi bA, gehalugaMsi dhA, usuyAlasi vA, kAmajalasi vA, dehalI, ukhala, snAna karane kI caukI tathA anya bhI aise jantaaSaNayarasi vA, tahApagAresi aMta likkhajAyasi dumbarddha-jAva- rikSa jAta "AkAzIya" sthAna jo ki dubaMddha - yAvat-calA. casAcale, jo ugaha ogiNhenja vA pagiNhejja vaa| cala ho unakA apagraha grahaNa nahIM kare / se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se ujaM puNa umagaha jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aise avagraha ko jAna, jo ghara kI kaccI khaMdhasi vA. mitisi vA silasi vA, lelusi vA, aNNayaraMsi patalI dIvAra, IMTa Adi kI pakkI dIvAra, zilA ma zilAkhaMDa vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalikkhajAyaMsi dubbave-jAva-catAcale patthara Adi anya bhI aise AkAzIya sthAna jo ki durbaddha jo ugahaM ogiNheja bA, pagiNhejja vaa| -yAvat-calAcala ho unakA atragraha grahaNa na kare / se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI bA se jja puNa uggahaM jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aise avagraha ko jAne-jo stambha gRha khaMdhasi vA, maMcasi vA, mAlasi bA, pAsAyasi vA, hammi- cAna, Upara kI maMjila, prAsAda, havelI kI chata tathA anya bhI yatataMsi vA, aNNayarasi vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalikkhajAyaMsi aise AkAzIya sthAna jo ki dubaMda-yAvat-calAcala ho, dubave-jAva-calAcale, No uggahaM ogiNhejja vA pagiNhera unakA avaha grahaNa na kre| vaa| --A. su. 2, a. 7, u. 1, su. 613-615. sAgAriya saMjutta ubassayassa ugaha Niseho- gRhastha saMyukta upAzraya kA avagraha niSedha120. se bhikkhU vA mikkhUNI cA se jaM puNa jaggAhaM jANejjA- 120. bhinu yA bhikSugI aise avagraha ko jAne, jo gRhasthoM se sasAgAriyaM, sAgaNiya, saudayaM sahatyi, sakhudAI, sapamu. saMsakta ho, agni se yukta ho aura jala se yukta ho tathA jo masapANaM No paNNassa NiktamaNa pavesAe-jAva-dhammANuora striyA~, choTe bacce, pazu aura khAdya sAmagrI se yukta ho prajJAdAda citAe. sAdhu ke lie aima AvAsa sthAna nigaMgana-praveza - yAvat -dharmA nuvoga cintana ke yogya nahIM hai, sevaM gacA tahappagAre ubassae sasAgArie-jAva-sapasu- yaha jAnakara ge gRhastha se saMnakta yAvat -pazu aura khAdya bharApANe, no uggahaM ogihejja vA, pagirahejja vaa| sAmagrI se yukta upAzraya kA avayaha grahaNa na kre| -A. su. 2, bha.7, u. 1, su. 616

Page #688
656] varaNAnuyoga gRhasya ke ghara se saMlagna upAyaya kA avAha niSedha rwww.wwwww paDibaddha uvasayassa ugaha Niseho-- gRhastha ke ghara se naMlagna upAzraya kA avagraha niSedha121. se bhikkhU yA, bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa jagaha jANejjA- 131. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aise avagraha sthAna ko jAne ki jisameM gAhAvatikulassa masaMmajoNaM gahu~ basthAe, ghaDivara vA, No Taharane para gRhastha ke ghara meM se hokara jAnA-AnA par3atA ho athavA paNNassa NikkhamaNa pavesAe-jAya-yAmAguoga citAe, jo gRhastha ke ghara ro saMlagna ho vahA~ prajJAvAna sAdhu ko nikalanA aura praveza karanA-yAvat-dharmAnuyoga cintana karanA ucita nahIM hai, se evaM gaccA tahappagAre uvarasae No uggahaM ogirahenja vA, yaha jAnakara aise upAzraya kA avagraha grahaNa na kreN| pagiNhejja vaa| -A. su. 2, a. 7, na. 1, su. 615 akappaNijja uvasmayANa ugaha Niseho akalpanIya upAthayoM kA avagraha niSedha122. se miksna bA, bhikkhUNI vA se jjaM puNa ugyahaM jAyejjA-122. bhikSa yA bhikSuNI aise avagraha sthAna ko jAne, jinameM iha khalu gAhAyatI vA jAva-phammakaroo vA, annamana gRhasvAmI-yAvat-naukarAniyA~ paraspara eka dUsare para Akroza abakorsa tivA-jAva-uddavati vA / taheva tellAdi, riNANAdi, karate hoM- yAvat-upadrava karate ho isI prakAra paraspara eka sIodagaviyaDAdi, NigiNAThittA jahA majjAga AlAvA, dUsare ke zarIra para lela Adi lagAte hoM. snAnAdi sugandhita dravya varaM uggaha battavyatA / lagAte hoM, zItala yA uSNa jala se gAtra siMcana Adhikarate hoM -A. su. 2, a. 7, u. 1, su. 618 yA nagna sthita ho ityAdi varNana zayyA adhyayana ke AlApakoM kI taraha yahA~ samAna lenA cAhie itanA vizeSa hai ki yahA~ aba graha kI vaktavyatA kahanI caahie| sacitta uvassayasta jaggaha Niseho sacitra upAdhaya kA avagraha lene kA niSedha-- 123. se mikkha vA bhiklUNI bA se jjaM puNa ugAhaM AmajjA- 123. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aise avagraha sthAna ko jAne ki jo strI AigNa saMlekvaM, No paNNassa NikyamaNa pavesAe-jAba- purapoM Adi ke citroM se AkIrNa ho, aisA upAzraya prajAvAna sAdha ghammANuogacitAe se evaM jaccA, tahappagAre upae No ke nirgamana-praveza--yAvat-dharmAnuyoga cintana ke yogya nahIM hai| uggahaM ogiNheja vA, pagirahejja vA / yaha jAnavAra aise upAthava kA avagraha grahaNa na kare / -A. su. 2, a. 7, i. 1. su. 619 saMstAraka grahaNa vidhi-6 AgaMtuga samaNANaM sejjA saMcAragassa vihi Agantuka dhamaNoM ke zayyA saMstAraka kI vidhi124 jadivasa ca samaNA nimga yA sejjAsaMthArayaM vippajahaMti 124. jisa dina zramaNa-nigraMtha gamyA-saMstAraka chor3akara bihAra tadivasa ca NaM avare samaNA nigaMthA havamAgacchejA sakameva kara rahe hoM usI dina yA usI samaya dUsare zramaNa-nigraMtya kA jAveM omgahassa pugvANunaSaNA ghidRha ahAnamavi umghe| to usI pUrva gRhIta AjJA se jitane bhI samaya rahanA ho zavyA -kappa. u. 3. su. 28 saMstAraka ko grahaNa karake raha sakate haiM / sejjAsaMthAraga gahaNaM vihi zayyA saMstAraka ke grahaNa kI vidhi125. gAhA ubU pamjosathie / tAe gAhAe, tAe paenAe tAe 125. hemanta grISma yA varSAkAla meM kisI ghara meM Thaharane ke lie uvAsaMtarAe, jamiNa jamiNaM semjAsaMthAragaM samejamA, tamiNaM rahA ho usa ghara ke una sthAnoM meM jo jo anukUla sthAna yA tamigaM mameva siyaa| saMstAraka mile ve ve maiM grahaNa karU /

Page #689
sUtra 125-129 www niyoM ke kalpya Asana merA ya se agujAjjA, tasseva liyA / berA ya se no aNujANelA no tasseva siyA / evaM se kApaDa ahArAniti // - bava. u. 8 su. 1 vibhyayANaM kappaNijja AsagAI - sAvassayati asaNaMsi asaittae vA. 1 126. kappaniyA turyAttie yA kappai nigragaMdhANaM savisANaMsi poThaMsi vA phalagaMsi vA, Aie vA tuyaTTie vA / appa . su. 37-33 sejjAsaMvAraga ANaNa vihi - semjA, jaM cakkiyA emeNaM hatyeNaM ogijna jAba- egAra vA buyAI vA tiyAhaM vA aANaM parivahittae, esa meM hemaMta gimhAlu bhavissa / se ya ahAlahusagaM sejjAsaMthAragaM gavesejjA-jaM cakkiyA egeNaM hattheNaM ogiNjha-jAtra egAhaM vA, buyAhaM vA tiyAyA aparivahie eva seya ahAlahasagaM sejjAsaMdhAragaM gayesejjA jaM cakkiyA egeNaM hattheNaM ogijna jAna eyAhaM vA duyAhaM vA, tiyAhaM vA caja yA yA paMcA vA ghUramavi addhANaM parivahilae ema me buDhAbAsAmu bhavissai / -upa su. 2-4 sejyA saMthAragassa puNaravi aNuSNA 128. kappae nirNANa vA nimnayoNa yA pADihAriyaM vA lAmAriyA senAdhAra avetA bahiyA noharitae / kampaha nigaMdhANa vA nimoNa vA pADihAriyaM vA sAgAriya-saMtiyaM vA sejjAsaMghAragaM savappapA appiNitA doccaM piomA aNukhatA ahi. 7-6 sejjA saMcAraNa saMcaraNa bihI 12.bhA.abhilAsejAra bhUmi parihAriyA yA pavattaeNaM vA, thereNa vA gaNiNA vA gaNahareNa vA gaNA kappa. u. 2, su. 16 / cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [657 kintu sthavira yadi usa sthAna ke lie AzA de to vahA~ zayyA saMstAraka karanA kalpanA hai| yadi sthavira AjJA na deM to vahA~ zayyA saMstAraka karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / sthavira ke AjJA na dene para yayAratnAdhika (dIkSA paryAya se jyeSTha-kaniSTha) krama se zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai / nirgranthoM ke kalpya Asana 126. nisAko sAga (avalambanayukta para baMdanA evaM zayana karanA kalpatA hai / nirbrantha sAdhuoM ko saviSANa pITha (bAjoTa) para yA phalaka (zayana kA pATa) para baiThanA evaM zayana karanA kalpatA hai / zayyA saMstAraka ke lAne ko vidhi 127. zramaNa yathAsambhava halke sadhyA saMstAraka kA anveSaNa kre| vaha itanA halkA ho ki use eka hAtha se grahaga karake lAyA jA sake tathA eka do tIna dina taka ke mArga se lAyA jA sakatA hai| isa prayojana se ki yaha zayyA saMstAraka mere hemanta yA grISma Rtu meM kAma AegA / " zramaNa yathAsambhava halke yA saMstAraka kA anveSaNa kare / vaha itanA halkA ho ki use eka hAtha se grahaNa karake lAyA jA sake tathA eka do tIna dina taka ke mArga se lAyA jA sakatA hai| isa prayojana se ki "yaha zayyA saMskAraka mere varSAvAsa meM kAma aaegaa|" zramaNa yathAsambhava halke zayyA saMstAraka kI yAcanA kare / vaha itanA halkA ho ki use eka hAtha se uThAkara lAyA jA sake tathA eka, do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca dina meM pahuMce itane dUra (do koza uparAnta) ke mArga se bhI lAyA jA sakatA hai isa prayojana se ki "yaha zayyA saMstAraka mere vRddhAvAsa meM kAma aaegaa|" zayyA saMskAraka ko punaH AzA lene kI vidhi 12. nirgrantha ninthiyoM ko prAtihArika yA zayyAtara kA zayyA saMskAraka dUsarI bAra AzA lekara hoti se bAhara se jAnA kalpatA hai / nirbrantha nirgranthiyoM ko prAtihArika mA zayyAtara kA vyA saMstAraka sarvathA sauMpa dene ke bAda dUsarI bAra AjJA lekara hI kAma meM lenA kalpatA hai / zayyA saMstAraka ke bichAne kI vidhi 126. vimA nikSuSI yA saMskAra bhUmi kI pratilekhanA karanA cAhe to vaha AcArya upAdhyAya pravartaka sthavira, gaNI, gaNadhara gaNAvacchedaka, bAlaka, vRddha, zaikSa (navadIkSita) glAna evaM

Page #690
658 ] caraNAnuyoga www www zayyA saMstAraka para baiThane va zayana kI vidhi 7 vacchedaeNa thA, bAlega vA. buDveNa vA, seheNa vA gilANeNa vA AeseNa vA aMteNa vA, majmeNa vA, sameNa vA visameNa yA pavAeNa vA. zivAseNa vA paDilehiya paDile hiya pamajjiya patitA saMghA -- A. su. 2. a. 2, u. 3, su. 460 ( 1 ) senjAbAre ArohaNa sayaNa vihi130, sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA bahuphAnuyaM sejjAsaMthArA saMcaritA abhikalejmA, baphAsue sennAsaMdhAraNa dukahinae / sebhikkhU yA bhikkhugI vA bahuphAlue lejjAsaMthArae durUhamANe pAya pamajjiya pamajjiya tato saMjayAmeva bahuphAsue sesejjAsaMdhArae duruhejjA humhahitA tato saMjayA meva bahuphAe mejjAsaMthArae sajjA / sevAmA samA jo aNNamaNNassa hattheNa hatthaM pAyeNa gAvaM kAraNa kArya AsAejjA se avAsAya avAsAyamANe tato saMjayAmeva bahuphAe sevAbhAsA sebhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA UsasamANe vA nIsasamA vA kAsamANe vA, choyamANe vA jaMmAyamANe vA uDDoe vA, vAtajisame vA karemANe, puNyAmeva AsayaM bA posayaM vA pANiNA paripitA taso saMjayAmeca Usasejja vA jAva vAyasigaM vA karejjA / -A. su. 2, a. 2. u. 3, su. 450-461 aNNasaMbhoiyANaM pIDhAI niyaMtaNa vihI 131. se AgaMtAresu vAjaya pariyAvasahenu vA aNuvIda ahaM jAejA jAva se vipuNa tatyosi evosa? je tatya sAhammiyA aSNasaMbhoiyA samaguNNA ugacchejjA je teNa sayametie, pIche vA phalae vA sejjAsaMdhArae vA rogale esaesa upamita vayaM pariparivAra bIyi sUtra 120-132 atithi sAdhu ke liye kinAre kA sthAna madhyasthAna yA sama aura viSama sthAna vAtayukta yA nirvAtisthAna ko chor3akara anya bhUmi kA bAra-bAra pratilekhana evaM prabhAva vArake apane lie atyanta prAgukAstarako nAka saMskAraka para baiThane va zayana kI vidhi 130. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI atyanta prAka zayyA saMstArakaH bichAkara usa ati prAzuka zayyA saMstAraka para car3hanA cAhe to bhikSu yaH bhikSuNI usa ati prAsu zayyA-saMstAraka para car3hane se pUrva mastaka sahita zarIra ke UparI bhAga se lekara pairoM taka bhalI-bhAMti pramAjaina karake phira yatanApUrvaka usa atimAyuka yA saMstAraka para ArU hone aura rUTa hokara yatanApUrvaka usa para zayana kre| bhikSu yA bhikSuNI usa katipAsuna zanyA saMntAraka para zayana karate hue paraspara eka dUsare ke hAtha se hAtha paira se paira aura zarIra se zarIra kI AzAlanA nahIM kare. isa prakAra mAzAlanA na karate hue patanApUrvaka azA saMntAraka para sode / fra yA bhikSuNI ( pAyyA saMstAraka para saMti-baiThate hue) zvAsa lete hue zvArA chor3ate hue khAMnate hue. zrIMkate hue. ubAsI lete hue, DakAra lete hue yA vAyu nisarga karate hue pahale hI muMha yA apanavAra ko hAtha se Dhaka kara patanApUrvaka zvAsa leve - yAvas - vAyunisarga kare / anya sAMyogika ko pITha Adi ke nimantraNa vidhi 131. sAdhu pathikazAlAoM yAvat pariyAjakoM ke AvAsoM maiM vinAra kara agraha grahaNa kare yAvatvagra grahaNa karane ke vAda aura kyA kare ? yadi vahA~ mAdhabhika, anya sAMyogika, samanoja sAdhu A jAye to svayaM ke lie grahaNa kiye hue pIDa, phala va zayyA gomaMstAni janya sAthIka sAdhuoM ko nimantraNa kara de deN| kintu unake lie anya hI lAkara deve aisA na kare / , sAmArika kezarA saMskAraka kI pratyarpaNa vidhi A su. 2. a. 7 . 1, su. 610 sAgAriya sejjA saMdhAragA pacaviNaNa vihI132. kappai niggaMthANa vA nimAMdINa vA sAgAriya saMtiyaM nejjA- 132. nirgrantha aura ninthiyoM ko yAgArika kA grahaNa kiyA saMcArayaM AyAe vigaraNaM kaTTa saMpalvaisae / huA zayyA saMstAraka vyavasthita karake vihAra karanA kalpatA hai| -kama u. 3. su. 26 vippaNa sevAsaMvAravANaM gavesaNa bihI-133. iha khalu nimANa vA nigoyoNa vA pArihArie vA sAgAriyAM lie thA sevA saMcAra viSvaNasejjA se ya aNu gavesiyale siyA / khoe hue zayyA saMstAraka ke anveSaNa ko vidhi133.ni aura nidhiyoM ko pAtihAriyA yAcArita vA zayyA saMstAraka yadi guma ho jAye to usakA anveSaNa karanA cAhie /

Page #691
sUtra 133-136 pratilekhana kiye binA zayyA para zayana karane vAlA pApa-zramaNa hotA hai cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [656 se ya aNugavesamANe labhejjA tasseba paDivAyathye siyaa| anveSaNa karane para yadi mila jAye to usI ko de denA caahie| se ya aNugasamANe no labhejjA evaM se kappada voccaMpi agdeSaNa bArane para kadAcit na mile to puna: AjJA lekara uggahaM aNuNNavesA parihAraM priritte| anya zA saMstAraka grahaNa karake upayoga meM lenA kalpAtA hai| ...kRSpa. u. 3. su. 25 apaDilehie sejjAsaMthArae subamANo pAvasamaNo--- pratilekhana kiye binA zayyA para zayana karane vAlA pApa zramaNa hotA hai - 134. sasarakkhapAe subaI, senjaM na pddilehh| 134, jo sacitta raja se bhare hue paroM kA pramArjana kiye binA saMthArae aNAutte, pAvasamaNi tti buccii| hI so jAtA hai aura sone ke sthAna kA pratilekhana nahIM karatA -utta. a. 17, gA.14 - isa prakAra bichaune (yA sone) ke viSaya meM jo asAvadhAna hotA hai vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| aNukUla paDikUlAo sejjAo anukUla aura pratikula zayyAyeM135. se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA, 13.. saMvamazIla bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ko, samA vegathA semjA bhavejjA, kabhI sama zayyA mile, visamA vegA sejjA bhavejjA, kabhI viSama zayyA mile, pavAtA vegayA sejjA bhavegjA, kabhI vAyu yukta zayyA mile, NivAtA vegayA sejjA bhayemA, kabhI nirmAt zayyA mile. sasarakkhA vegayA senjA bhavejA, kabhI dhUla yukta zayyA mile, appasaravalA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, kabhI dhUla rahita zaramA mile, sarvasa-masagA vegayA sejjA bhavejjA, kamI DAsa maccharoM se yukta zayyA mile, appasa-masagA vegayA sejjA mavejjA. kabhI DAMsa maccharoM se rahita zayyA mile, saparisADA begayA sejjA bhavenjA, kabhI jIrNa-zIrNa zayyA mile, aparisAhA gayA sejjA bhavejjA, kabhI sudRDha zayyA mile, sauvasAMgA begayA sejjA bhayejjA, kabhI upasagaM yukta zayyA mile, NiruSasagA vegayA sejmA bhavejjA, ko upasarga rahita zayyA mile| tahappagArAI segjAhi saMvijjamANAhiM pahiyatarAga vihAraM ina gyAoM ke prApta hone para usameM samacitta hokara saMyama biharenjA / No kici vi gilAejajA / meM rahe, kintu mana meM jarA bhI kheda yA glAni kA anubhava na --A. mu.2, a. 2. u. 3, su. 462 kre| saMstAraka grahaNa vidhi niSedha-7 karapaNijjA akappaNijjA sejjA saMthAragA kalpanIya akalpanIya prayyA saMstAraka136. se mikkhU vA bhikkhUNI thA, abhikaMkhejjA saMthAragaM esitte| 136. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI saMstAraka kI gaveSaNa karanA cAhe aura se jjaM puNa saMbhAragaM jANejjA-rA aMDa-jAna makkA -saMtANagaM, yaha jAne ki vaha maMstAraka aNDoM se-yAvat --makar3I ke jAloM nahappagAraM saMthAraga aphAsUrya-jA-No phigaahejjaa| se yukta hai to aise sastAraka ko aprAsuka samajhakara-yAvat -- grahaNa na kre|

Page #692
660 caraNAnuyoga zamyA saMstAraka grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha sUtra 136-138 se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA me jja puNa saMthAraga jAjjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI saMntAraka ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki baha appA-jAna-makkaDA-saMtANagaM galyaM, taha pagAraM saMpAragaM aNDoM-yAvat -makar3I ke jAloM se to rahita hai, kintu bhArI aphAsuya-jAtra-No pnigaahejaa| hai, aise saMstAraka ko aprAmuka mamajhakara-- sAvat-grahaNa na kare / se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA se jjaM puSaH saMthAragaM jANeggA - bhikSu yA bhikSuNI nastAraka ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki vaha appaDa-jAva-mapakaDA-saMsANagaM lahuyaM, appabihAriyaM, tahapa- aNDoM yAvat -gakar3I ke jAnoM se rahita hai. halkA bhI hai, gAra saMthAragaM aphAmuyaM-Aba-No paDigAhejmA / kintu anAnihArika hai arthAt dAtA vAparA nanA nahIM cAhatA ho aise saMstAraka ko aprAsuvaH manajhakara-pAvat-grahaNa na kare / se miSana vA, sikkhUNI vA se jja puNa saMthAraMga jANejjA bhikSu vA bhikSuNI saMstAraka ke sambandha meM yaha jAna ki vaha appara-jAba-makkaDA-saMtANagaM. lahuyaM, pabihAriya, No bahA- aNDoM yAvat -mavAr3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, halkA pI hai, yacaM, tahappagAraM saMyAragaM aphAsuyaM-jAva-Na pttigaahejjaa|| prAtihArika bhI hai, kintu ThIka se ba~dhA huA nahIM hai to aise saMstAraka ko Asuka samajhakara-yAvat-prahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNo vA abhikakhejjA saMcAragaM esitte| bhikSu yA bhikSuNI saMstA raka kI gaveSaNA karanA cAhe aura se jja puga saMthArAga-jAgejjA-apya-jAva-makkaDA-saMtANapa, yaha jAne ki aNDoM-yAvat - makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai| lahuyaM, pArihAriyaM, ahAbaddhaM / tahappagAra saMthAragaM phAsuyaM halkA hai, punaH lauTAne yogya hai aura nudRr3ha bhI hai to aise saMstAesaNijjaM tti maNNamANe tAme saMte paDiyAhemjA / raka ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAnakara milane para grahaNa kare / -A. su.2, a.2, u. 3, su. 455 (5) sejjAsaMthAraga gahaNaM vihi-Ni seho zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha137. no kappaha nigaMyANa vA niggathINa vA puSyAmeva ogahaM 137. nigraMtha nidhiyoM ko pahale zayyA-saMstArakA grahaNa karanA ogihitA to pacchA aNunnavettae / aura bAda meM unakI AjJA lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| kappai niggaMdhANa vA niggayINa vA puSyAmeva ogyahaM aNuna- nirgrantha nirgranthiyoM ko pahale bhAjJA lenA aura bAda meM zamyA vettA to pacchA ogimihattae / saMstAraka grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| aha puNa evaM jANejjA-iha khannu niggaMdhANa vA nirgadhIpa yadi yaha jAne ki -nirgandha nigraMnthiroM ko yahAM prAtiyA no sulabhe pAhirie sejjA saMthArae ti kaTTa evaM NaM hArika zayyA-saMstAraka mulabha nahIM hai to pahane sthAna yA zayyA kampaha puvAmeva oggahaM opihitA to pacchA annunvette| maMstAraka grahaNa vAranA aura bAda meM ajJA lenA valpatA hai| (kintu aisA karane para yadi saMbatoM ke aura zayyA-saMstAraka ke svAmI ke madhya kisI prakAra kA kalaha ho jAye to Aba ye unheM isa prakAra kahe "he AryoM! eka ora to tumane inakI vasati grahaNa kI hai dUsarI ora inase kaThora vacana bola rahe ho) he AryoM ! isa prakAra tumheM inake sAtha aigA duharA aparAdhAmaya byavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| "mA bahau ajjo | biiya" ti bA aNulomeNaM aglome- ina prakAra AcArya ko anukUla vacanoM se use (vasati ke pavye siyA / ...ba. ja. =, su. 10-12 svAmI ko) anukUla karanA caahie| saMthArapassa paccappaNa vihi-Niseho-- saMstAraka pratyarpaNa vidhi-niSedha138. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA abhinetA saMthAraga' paJcappiA 538. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi saMmnAraka vApasa loTAnA cAhe to Nittae / se jja purNa saMthAragajANejjA-saaMDaM-jAna-makkar3A- vaha saMstArA ke sambandha meM jAne vi aDoM yAvat - makar3I ke saMtANaga, tahappagAraM saMthAraga go pccppinnejjaa| jAloM se guna hai to aise saMstAraka ko vApasa na lauttaae| se bhikkhU vA, mikvaNI vA abhikalejjA saMthAraga paccappi- bhikSu yA bhizRNI yadi saMstAraka bApasa sauMpanA cAha, usa Nittae / se jjaM puNa saMyAraga' jANejjA-apaMjAba- samaya usa saMstAraka ko aNDo-yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se

Page #693
sUtra 138-141 nipranthiyoM ke akalpanIya Asana cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti 361 makkA -saMtANaga, tahappagAraM saMpAraga pahilehiya-paDilehiya, rahita jAne to aise saMstAraka ko bAra-bAra pratilekhana tathA pamajjiya-pamasjiya, AtAviya-AtAviya, viNibuNiya-dhiNi- pramArjana karane, mUrya kI dhUpa de dekara evaM jhAr3a jhAr3akara patanAbuNiya, tato saMjayAmeva paccapiNejmA / pUrvaka vApasa lauTAve / - A. su. 2, a. 2, u. 3. su. 458: saMstAraka grahaNa niSedha-8 NigaMthINaM akappaNIya AsaNAI ninthiyoM ke akalpanIya Asana-- 136, no kappada nimAvINaM sAvassayaMsi mAsaNasi Asaitae vA, 136. nirghandhI-sAdhviyoM ko sAvazya (avalambana yukta) Asana tuTTisae thaa| para baiThanA evaM zapana karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / no kappaha nirAdhINaM savisApaMsi pIsi vA, phalagasi vA, nirgranthI-sAdhviyoM ko savidhANa (choTe-choTe stambha yukta) Asaittae vA, tughaTTitae vA / --kAraNa u. 5. su. 36-38 pITha yA phalaka para baiThanA evaM zayana nahIM kalpatA hai / voccaM ugAhaM viNA sejjAsaMthAraMga gahaNa Niseho- dusarI bAra AjJA lie binA zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa kA niSedha140. no kappada niggaMdhANa vA, niyoNa yA, pAbihAriyaM vA, 140. nimrantha-nirgandhiyoM ko prAvihArika yA zayyAtara kA zayyA sAgAriyasa niyaMkA sejjAsaMcAraga boccapi oggahaM aNNuna- saMstAraka dUsarI bAra AjJA lie binA bastI ke bAhara le jAnA vetA bahiyA niihritte| nahI kalpatA hai| no kappaDa nirAdhANa vA, nigayINa vA, pADihAriyaM vA, nigraMnya nirgranthiyoM ko prAtihArika yA zayyAtara kA zayyAsAgAriyasaMtiyaM vA sejjAsaMthAra samvappaNNA appiNitA saMstAraka sarvathA sopa dene ke bAda dUsarI bAra AjJA lie binA doccapi opagaha aNaNunavettA ahidvitte| kAma meM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / -vava.u.8, su. 6 sejjAsaMcAraga paccappaNeNa viNA vihAra Niseho- zayyA saMstAraka lauTAe binA vihAra karane kA niSedha141. no kappA nirNayAga vA, niggayINa yaza pAchihAriyaM senjA- 141. nirgandha aura nigranthiyoM ko prAtihArika zayyA saMstAraka saMthArayaM AyAe apavhiTu saMpanyaittae / grahaga karake use lauTAye vinA vihAra karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| no kappAi nirvAdhANa vA. nigAyINa kA mAgAriyasaMtiyaM nirgandha aura nimranthiyo ko zayyAtara vA zAyyA saMstAraka sejjAsaMthArayaM AyAe avikaraNa kara sNpvyaahtte| grahaNa karake use yathAvasthita kiye binA vihAra karanA nahIM -kappa. u. 3, su. 24-25 kalpatA hai|

Page #694
662] caraNAnuyoga zayA-saMstAraka sambandhI prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 142-143 saMstAraka sambandhI prAyazcitta-6 sejjA saMthAragArNa pAyacchitta suttAI zayyA saMstAraka sambandhI prAyazcitta sUtra142. je miksa uziyaM sejjA saMthAragaM paraM pajosayAo uvA- 142. jo bhikSu zIta yA grISma Rtu meM grahaNa kiye hue nyA iNAveda, uvAiNAvasaM vA sAijjana / maMstAraka ko payupaNa (saMvatsarI) ke yAda rakhatA hai. racAtA hai rakhane vAle ka anumodana karatA hai| je bhikSU vAsAvAsiya sejalA saMthAragaM paraM dasarApakappAo jo bhinna varSAvAsa ke lie grahaNa kiye gae zayyA saMstAraka uvAimAvei javAhaNAbata yA maaijjd| ko varSAvAsa ke bAda dama-rAta se adhika rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU uddhiya vA vAsAvAsiya mejmA saMthAraga uri- jo bhikSu phoSa mAla yA varSAvAsa ke liye brahaNa kiye gaye siJjamANa pehAe na osArei na mosArata vA sAijjai / gamyA saMstAraka vo varSA meM bhIgatA huA dekhakara bhI nahIM haTAtA hai, nahIM haTavAtA hai yA nahIM haTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikkhU pAbihAriyaM sejjA saMyAga docapi aNNaNugNa- jo bhikSu prAtihArivA za-yA saMstAraka ko dUsarI bAra bAjA vittA yAhi nINei, noNataM vA sAimAi / lie binA bAhara le jAtA hai, bAhara le jAne ke lie kahatA hai aura bAhara le jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU sAgAripasaMtiya senjA saMthAragaM docaMpi aNaNuNNa- jo bhikSu zayyAtara kA zayyA saMstAraka ko dUsarI bAra vittA bAhi noNei, nItaM vA sAijaha / AjJA liye binA bAhara le jAtA hai bAhara le jAne ke lie kahatA hai, vAhara le jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU pArihAriyaM vA sAgAriyasa tiyaM vA sejjAsaMthAragaM jo bhikSu mAtihArika yA zayyAtara kA zayyA saMstAraka voccapi aNaNuSNavittA bAhiM nINei, noNeta vA saaijdd| dUsarI bAra AjJA lie binA bAhara le jAtA hai bAhara le jAne ke lie kahatA hai aura bAhara le jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU pADihAriya sejjA saMthAragaM AyAe aparihaTTa jo mita prAtihArika zayyA saMstAraka ko grahaNa karake saMpavyayai saMpavayaMta vA sAijai / lauTAye binA vihAra karatA hai vihAra karanAtA hai, vihAra karane bAne kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sAgAriyasaMtiya senjA saMthAragaM AyAe atigaraNaM jo bhikSu zayyAtara ke gayA-saMstAraka ko lekara vyavasthita kaTu aNapigitA saMpavayada, saMpabvayaM vA saaijjii| kirI vinA aura loTAye binA vihAra karatA hai, vihAra karavAtA hai aura vihAra karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU pADihAriyaM vA sAmAriyasaMliyaM trA sejA jo bhiJja prAtihArika yA zAnyAtara ko zayyA saMstAraka kho saMthAragaM vippaNaLe na gadhesai, na gavetaMsaM vA saainjd| jAne para usakI gaveSaNA nahIM karatA hai, nahI karavAtA hai, nahIM karane vAle vA anumodana karatA hai / taM sevamANe AvagjAi mAsiya parihAraTTANaM upAdhvayaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni, i. 2, su. 57-58 sAgAriya sejjAsaMthArayaM aNaNaNNAbiya giNhamANassa sAgArika kA zayyA saMstAraka binA AjJA lene kA pAyapichatta suttaM-- prAyazcitta sUtra -- 143. je bhikkhU pAbihAriya vA sAgAriya-saMti vA sejjA- 143. jo bhikSu prAtihArika yA zayyA tara ke gAyyA-saMstAraka ko saMdhArayaM paccappiNittA doccha pi aNaguNaviya ahidui lauTA kara dUsarI bAra AjJA lie binA hI paribhoga karatA hai, ahile vA saaijji| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe bhAvaujada mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM upaaiyN| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni, u.5, su- 23

Page #695
sUtra 144-147 surAyukta upAzraya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha ra prAyazcitta cAritrAcAra : evaNA samiti [663 zagyaSaNA-vidhi niSedha-prAyazcitta-10 surAjusa vasaNa utssaya vihi-Niseho pAyarichataMca- surAyukta upAzraya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha va prAyazcitta144. upassayassa aMtoyagaDAe, surA viyara kumbhe vA; soviraka 144. upAzraya ke bhItara sura aura sauvIra ne mare kumbha rakhe viyata phumbhe vA, uvanikalate siyA, no kappada nigaMthANa hura ho to nigraMthoM aura niyaMndhiyoM ko vahA~ "yathAlandakAla" vA, nimgayINa vA, ahAlaMdavi vatthae / bhI basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| huratyA ma ubassa paDilehamANe no labhemjA, evaM se kappar3a kadAcit gaveSaNA karane para bhI anya upAzraya na mile to egarAyaM vA durApaM vA vatthae / ukta upAzraya meM eka yA do rAta basanA kallatA hai| je tatya emarAyAo vA, vurAyAo vA para basata se santarA jo vahA~ eka yA do rAta se adhika vasatA hai vaha maryAdA chae vA, parihAre vaa| -kappa. u. 2, su. 4 ullaMghana ke kAraNa dIkSAmacaMda yA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| sIodajutta ussaya vasaNa vihi-jisehA pAyacchittaM ca--- jala yukta upAzraya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcitta145. ubassayassa aMtoSagahAe sIo raMga-viparakumne pA, usiNo- 145 upAyaya ke bhItara apitta zIta jala yA uSNa jala se bhare dagaviyajakumbhe vA, uniksite sidhA, no kappai niggaMdhANa hue kumbha rakhe hoM to niyanyoM aura ninthiyoM ko vahA~ "yathAvA, nigayoga vA. ahAlaMdamadhi vasthae / landakAla" bhI basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| huratthA ya uvAsayaM paDilehagANe no lajjA , evaM se kappA kadAcit gaveSaNA karane para bhI anya upAzraya na mile to egarAyaM vA. durAyaM vA yathae / ukta upAzraya meM eka yA do rAta basanA kalpatA hai| je tattha egarAdhAo vA. durAyAo vA paraM vasaha, se santarA jo vahA~ eka yA do rAta se adhika basatA hai vaha maryAdA chae vA, parihAre vaa| kappa. u. 2, rA. 5 ullaMghana ke kAraNa dIkSAccheda yA taSarUpa prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| joI juta ubassaya basaNa vihi-Niseho pAyacchittaM ca - jyotiyukta upAdhaya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcitta146. ucassayasta aMtovADAe, sambarAie joI miyAejjA, no 146. upAzraya ke bhItara sArI rAta agni jale to nindha aura kApaDa nirNayANa vA nigaMthINa yA ahaalNvdhivtthe| nigraMthiyoM ko baho "yathAlandakAla" bhI basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| huratthA ya uvasmayaM paDilehamANe no labhejjA, evaM se kappA kadAcit gaveSaNa karane para bhI anya upAyaya na mile to egarAyaM vA durAyaM vA vasthae / ukta upAzraya meM eka yA do rAta usanA kalpata hai| je tattha emarAyAo vA, durASAo vA para vasai, se sNtr| jo vahA~ eka yA do rAta se adhinaH basatA hai vaha maryAdA chae vA, parihAre vaa| --bAppa. u. 2, pR. 6 ullaMghana ke kAraNa dIkSAkada yA tararUpa prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| paIvajutta ubassaya vasaga vihi-Niseho pAyacchittaM ca- dIpaka yukta upAzraya meM rahane kA vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcitta-- 147. uvassayassa asoyagaDAe, sambarAie paIve biyejjA no 147. upAzraya ke bhItara sArI rAta dIpaka jale to ninthoM kappaI niggaMdhANa vA, niggayoNa vA bahAlaMdavi vtthe| aura niyanthiyoM ko yahA~ 'yathAlandakAla" bhI basanA nahIM kalpatA hai| huratyA ya uvassayaM paDilehamANe nolabhejjA, evaM se kappA kadAcit gaveSaNA karane para bhI anya upAya na mile to egarAyaM vA, burAyaMbA vtthe| ukta upAzraya meM eka yA do rAta basanA kallatA hai| ala

Page #696
664] caraNAnuyoga alpajJoM ke rahane kA vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcitta sUtra 148.150 je tatya egarAyAo vA durAyAo vA paraM basai, se saMtarA jo vahA~ eka yA do rAta se adhika basatA hai vaha maryAdA chae vA, parihAre vaa| -kappa. u. 2, mu. 7 ullaMghana ke kAraNa dIkSAccheda yA taparUpa prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| agaDa suyANaM vasaNassa vihi-Niseho pAyacchittaM ca- alpazoM ke rahane kA vidhi-niSedha aura prAyazcitta148. se gAmaMsi vA-jApa-samriyesasi yA egavagaDAe egaduvArAe, 148. eka prAkAra vAle, eka dvAra vAle aura eka niSkramaNa-praveza eganikSamaNa-pabesAe no kappaDa baraNaM agaDasuyANa egayao vAle grAma yAvata-sanniveza meM aneka akRtazruta (alpajJa) ysthe| bhikSuoM ko eka mAtha basanA nahIM kalpalA hai| asthi yAI ke ApAra-pappaghare, nasthi yAI gaM ke yadi unameM koI AcAra kalpadhara ho to ve dIkSAccheda yA chae vA, parihAre thaa| parihAra prAyazcitta ke pAtra nahIM hote haiM / natyi yAiMga ke AdhAra-pakappadhare se saMtarA chae thA, yadi unameM koI AcAra-kalpadhara na ho to ve maryAdA ullaMparihAre vaa| ghana ke kAraNa dIkSAccheda vA rUparUpa prAyazcitta ke pAtra hote haiM / se gAmasi vA-jAva-sanivesasi vA abhinivagaDAe, abhi- aneka prAkAra vAle, aneva dvAra vAle aura aMka niSkramaNanivabudhArAe, abhinikkhamaNa-pavesAe praveza vAle grAma-yAvat- satriveza meM aneka akRta-dhuta no kappA bahuNaM vi agausuyANa egayao ctve| (alpajJa) bhikSuoM ko eka sAtha vasanA nahIM kalpatA hai| asthi yAI Na keI AyAra-pakappadhare je tattiya raNi saMva- yadi unameM koI AcAra-kalpadhara haiM to ve dIkSAccheda yA sai, nasthi Na ke chee kA, parihAre vaa| taparUpa prAyazcitta ke pAtra nahIM hote haiN| nasthi pAI kei AdhAra-pakappadhare je tattiya rayaNi saMva- yadi unameM koI AcAra'-kalpadhara na ho to ve dIkSAccheda yA sai, sadhyasi tesi tappattima chee vA, parihAre vaa| taparUpa prAyazcitta kA pAtra hote haiN| -dama. u. 6. su. 12-13 nitiyazasaM basamANassa pAyacchita sutaM nitya nivAsa kA prAyazcita sUtra - 146. je bhikkhU nitiya-vAsa vasai, vasaMta yA sAijai / 146. jo bhikSu nityavAsa arthAta kalpa maryAdA se adhika basatA hai, basavAtA hai yA basane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAnika parihArasthAna prAya zcatta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 2, su. 37 uddesiyAisejjAsu pavesaNassa gAyacchita suttAI aura zikAdi zayyAoM meM praveza ke prAyazcitta sUtra150. je bhikkhU uddesiyaM sejjaM aNu-pavisai, aNuppavisaMta vA 150 jo bhikSu mauzika zayyA meM praveza karatA hai, praveza saahjjaa| karavAtA hai, yA praveza karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhu sapAhugyiM segjaM aguppavisai aNuppavisaMtaM vA jo bhikSu mapAi sAdhu ke nimitta nirmANa ke mamaya ko saaijh| parivartana karake banAI gaI) zayyA meM praveza karatA hai. praveza baravAtA hai yA praveza karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU saparikamma sejja aNuppavisai aNuSpavistaM vA jo bhikSu parikarma yukta (sAdhu ke nimita sudhAra kI huii| saaijji| zayyA meM praveza karatA hai, praveza karavAtA hai, yA praveza karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvajaI mAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 5, su. 60-62

Page #697
zutra 151-156 kuloM meM rahane kA prAyazcitta sUtra ducchiya kula pAyacchita sutaM11.pApA kA ghumita kuloM meM rahane kA prAyazcita - 151. jo bhikSu ghRNita kuloM kI zayyA meM Azraya sthAna letA lAtA hai, yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use cAturmAsika upAtika garihAlyA AtA hai / nirgranthiyoM ke upAya meM avidhi se pradeza karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra 12. cIna uparasavaMta avihIe apavisaha 152. jo mini ke upAzraya meM avidhi se praveza karatA hai, praveza karavAtA hai yA praveza karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| aNutpavitaM vA sAijja use mAsika udbhAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) bAtA hai / sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsi parihArANaM upadhAiyaM / - ni.u. 16. su. 30 giMyo ubassae avihi pavesaNassa pAyacchita sutaM 3 taM sevamANe Avajjai mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM umdyAiyaM / - ni. u. 4. su. furithI AgamaNapahe uvagaraNa-ThavaNassa pAca musa 12. gAvA raharaNaM vA muhapattiyaM vA anyayaraM vA ukAraNajAeM os, ThavataM vA sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avajaha gAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugghA iyaM / - ni u. 4. su. 24 sarisaNigyayassa AvAse adiSNuM pAyacchi 154. je jithe giMyassa sarisagassa aMte ovAse saMte, ovAsaM Na de Na detaM vA sAijjada 14 taM sevamANe Aja cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM upAyaM / -ni. u. 17, mu. 121 sarisaggiMthIe AvAsa adiSNassa pAyacchita sutaM154. jA jiyAMcI siriyA se ovAsaM Na deva detaM vA sAija / taM sevamANe yAvajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugghAhayaM / - ni. u. 17. nu. 122 uvassae NAyagANaM asAvaNassa pAyacchita suzAI156. je mikNAya vA aNAvagaM thA. uvAsagaM vA aNuvaHsagaM vA aMto uvassassa ahaM vA rAI kasiNaM vA rAI saMghasA beI, saMvasAvataM vA sAija / cAritrAcAra eSaNA samiti je bhikSU NAya vA aNAyagaM yA aNuvAsagaM vA aMto uvassayassa addhaM vA rAI, kasiNaM yA rAI vasAve, taM [605 nirgranthiyoM ke Agamana patha meM upakaraNa rakhane kA prAyazcita sUtra - 153. jo bhikSu nirgranthiyoM ke Agamana patha meM daMDa, lAThI, rajoharaNa kA mukha vastrikA athavA anya koI upakaraNa rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use mAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (pati) mAtA hai| svadharmI nirgranya ko AvAsa na dene kA prAyazcitta sUtra - 154 jo nirgrantha saharA ( AcAra vAle) nigrantha ko upAthaya meM Thaharane ke lie sthAna hote hue bhI sthAna nahIM detA hai, na divAla hai, na dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ise paryAtika pradyAnika parihArasthAna ( AtA hai| nidhIko AvAsa na dene kA prAyazcita sUtra 155. jananI meM harane ke lie sthAna hote hue bhI sthAna nahIM detI hai, na divAlI hai yA na dene vAlI kA anumodana karatI hai| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (zazcita ) AtA hai| svajana Adi ko upAzraya meM rakhane kA prAyazcitta sUtra - 156. jo bhikSu svajana yA parajana, upAsaka yA anya koI bhI strI ko upAzraya meM AdhI rAta yA pUrI rAta rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu svajana yA parajana, upAsaka yA anya koI strI ko AdhI rAta yA pUrI rAta rakhakara usake nimitta upAzraya se

Page #698
666] dharaNAnuyoga rAjA ke samIra Thaharane Adi kA prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 156-151 pahucca NiSasyamaI vA, pavisaha bA, miksamataM vA pavisaMta niSkramaNa-praveza karatA hai, karavAnA hai yA karane vAle kA anuthA sAhajjA / modana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAja cAummAtiyaM parihAraTTANaM use cAturmAlika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugdhAiyaM / ___-- ni. u. 8. su. 12-13 AtA hai| rAya samove viharaNAI pAchisa sutrA rAjA ke samIpa Thaharane Adi kA prAyazcitta sUtra--- 157. aha puNa evaM jANejjA 'ihajja rAyattie parisie" 15. pati eka jJAta ho jANe vi. Aja yA kSatriya rAjA rahe bhikkhU tAe nihAe tAe paesAe tAe uvAsaMtarAe, vihAraM hue haiM taba jo bhikSu usa gRha meM usa pradeza meM usa avakAzAntara vA kareDa, sajlAyaM vA kareDa, asaNaM ghA-jAna-sAdama vA meM bihAra karatA hai (ThaharatA hai|, svAdhyAya karatA hai, azana AhAreha, uccAra vA, pAsavaNaM vA pariveda, parivetaM vA -yAvat - svAdma nA AhAra karatA hai, mala-mUtra kA parityAga saaijji| karatA hai, varavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / taM sevamANe AvajA cAummAsiyaM parihArANaM use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugyAiyaM / -ni. u. 1, su. 11 AtA hai| vastraSaNA : vastreSaNA kA svarUpa-1 [1] NiggaMtha-niggaMthoNaM vatyesANA sahavaM nigraMtha-nirgranthiyoM kI vastra SaNA kA svarUpa--- 158. vatvaM paDigaha kaMbala pApuMchaNaM' upagahaM ca kaDAsaNa etesu 158 vaha (saMyamI) vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoTama (pAMTha poMchane ceva jaannejjaa| kA bastra), avagraha-sthAna aura kaTAsana Adi (jo gRhastha ke lie -A. su. 1, a. 2, u, 5, mu. 86 (ka) limita ho) unakI yAcanA pare / paDilehaNA'Natarameva vattha gahaNa vihANaM vastra kA pratilekhana karane ke bAda varatra grahaNa kA vidhAna156. siyA se paro mettA vatthaM nimiregjA, se puSva meva Alo. 156. yadi gRhasvAmI (sAdhu ke dvArA yAvanA karane para vastra (tAkara sAdhu ko de, to vaha pahale hI use bahe"Auso ! ti vA, bhahaNI ! ti vA. tumaM ceSaNaM saMti AyuSman gRhastha ! yA bahana ! tumhAre vastra ko maiM adara patthaM aMto aMteNaM prilhissaami|" aura bAhara cAroM ora se bhalI-bhA~ti dekheNgaa|" kevalI bUyA -"AyANameva ! kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai-'pratilavana kie binA bastra senA karmavandhana kA kAraNa hai|" 1 atIta meM "pAyachaNaM" kaisA upakaraNa thA-vaha bartamAna meM samajhanA ati kaThina hai kyoMki kahIM "pAyapuMchaNaM" rajoharaNa mAnA gayA hai aura kahIM "pAvaNa" tathA "rajIharaNa' alaga-alaga kahe gaye haiN| praznavyAkaraNa tathA dazakAlika sUtra meM pAyamaNaM" kA artha 'paira pochane kA vastra kiyA gayA hai| ina donoM sthaloM meM donoM upakaraNoM kA eka sAya kathana huA hai| ataH donoM hI bhinna bhinna upakaraNa honA siddha hotA hai / A. su. 2, ma. 10, su. 645 meM mala-visartana Avazyaka ho to usa samaya apanA "pAcapuSNa" ho to usakA upayoga ko, na ho to sAthI zramaNa se lekara usakA upayoga kare / isase anumAna hotA hai ki yahAM para mala visarjana ke bAda maladvAra ko poMchane ke lie prayukta jIrNa-vastra ke khaNDa ko pAyapchaNaM" mAnA hai| ina vibhinna mantavyoM ke hote hue bhI yaha nizcita hai ki atIta meM "pAyapuMchaNa" eka Avazyaka upakaraNa thaa| isalie isakA aneka jagaha ullekha hai|

Page #699
sUtra 136-162 hemanta aura pIema meM vastra grahaNa karane kA vidhAna cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [667 batyaM te obaddha siyA-kaMbale ghA-jAva-rapaNAvalI vA pANe kadAcita usa vastra ke sare para kucha baMdhA ho, yathA-kuNDala vA, boe vA, harie baa| baMdhA ho,-yAvat-ratnoM kI mAlA baMdhI ho, athavA prANI, bIja yA harI vanaspati baMdhI ho| aha bhikkhUrNa pukhyobaviTThA-jAba-esa upaese, aM puthyAmeva ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthakara Adi Apta puruSoM ne pahale vasthaM aMto aMteNaM pddilehegjaa| se hI aisI pratijJA yAvat -upadeza dipA hai ki sAdhu vastra -A. su. 2, a. 5, u.1, su.568 grahaNa karane se pahale hI usa vastra kI andara-vAhara cAroM ora se pratilekhanA kre| hemaMta-gimhAsu vattha gahaNa vihANaM hemanta aura grISma meM vastra grahaNa karane kA vidhAna160, kappA niggaMdhANa yA, niyaMthINa vA bocnasamosaraNudda- 160. nirgranthoM aura nigranthiyoM ko dvitIya samavasaraga (hemanta saMpattAIsAI pggiaahette|' -kappa. u. 3, su. 17 aura grISma) meM vastra grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai / pamyajjApariyAya kameNa vastha gahaNa vihANaM- pravajyA paryAya ke krama se vastra grahaNa kA vidhAna161. kappada nigaMthANa vA, nimagraMthIma thA ahArANiyAe celAI 161. nirgranthoM aura niyanthiyoM ko cAritra paryAya ke krama se vastra pddhigaahitte| -kappa. u. 3, su. 18 prahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| nigrantha ko vastraSaNA-vidhi-1 [2] NiggaMthANaM vasthAha esaNA vihI nirgranthoM kI vastraMSaNA vidhi162. nirgaya va NaM gAhAkulaM pibavAmapaNiyAe anupaviTTa kA 162. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa nirgrantha ko yadi vatpeNa yA paDiggAheNa vA, kavaleNa vA, pAyapuMchaNe Na vA koI bastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdanoMchana lene ke lie kahe to vastrAdi unimaMtejA, kappar3a se sAgArakaDaM gahAya lAyariyapAyamUle ko ''sAgArakRta" grahaNa kara, unheM AcArya ke caraNoM meM rakhakara svettA, docca pi umagaha aNNavittA parihAraM prihripse| tathA use grahaNa karane ke lie AcArya se dUsarI bAra AjJA lekara use apane pAsa rakhanA aura usakA upayoga karanA kalpatA hai| niggayaM ca bahiyA viyArabhUmi vA, vihArabhUmi yA, vicAra bhUmi mala-mUtra visarjana sthAna) yA vihArabhUmi nipakhaMta samANa, keha vastheNa vA, parigahaNa vA, kaMzaleNa vA, (svAdhyAya bhUmi) ke lie (gAya se) bAhara nikale hue nirgrantha pAyapuMchaNeNa vA, unimaMtegjA, kappar3a me sAgArakaDaM gahAya ko yadi koI vastra, pAtrA, kambala, pAdapoMchana lene ke lie kahe AyariyapAyamUle vittA dosva pi ugaha aNuNNavittA to bastrAdi ko "sAgArakRta" grahaNa kare use AcArya ke caraNoM parihAraM priritte| - vappa. u. 1, mu. 40-41 meM rakhakara tathA use grahaNa karane ke lie AcArya se dUsarI bAra AjJA lekara apane pAsa rakhanA aura usakA upayoga karanA kalpatA hai| 1 eka varSa ke do vibhAga haiM eka varSAvAsa kAla aura dUsarA Rtubaddha kAla / varSAvAsa kAla meM bhikSu-bhikSuNiyAM cAra mAsa taka vihAra nahIM karate haiN| jahAM varSAvAsa karane kA unakA saMkalpa hotA hai vahIM rahate haiN| ____ RtubaddhakAla meM apane apane kalpa ke anusAra bhikSu-bhikSuNiyA~ vihAra karate rahate haiM isalie varSAvAsa ko prathama samavasaraNa aura RtubaddhakAla ko dvitIya samayasaraNa kahA gayA hai| -bRhatkalpa bhASya gA. 4242 ca 4267 /

Page #700
668] . caraNAnuyoga nimndhI kI vastraSaNA vidhi sUtra 163-164 nirgandhinI kI vastraSaNA vidhi-1 [3] jiggaMthIe vatthesaNA viho nigraMnyo ko vastrapaNA vidhi163. niggayIe ya pAhAvaikulaM piMDabAyapaDiyAe aNuppaviTTAe, 163. gRhastha meM ghara meM AhAra ke lie gaI duI nirbandI ko yadi cela? samuppajjejjA, bastra kI AvazyakatA ho to apanI nizrA ("yaha vastra meM apane no se kappada appaNo nissAe celaM parigyAhattae / lie grahaNa kara rahI hai"--isa maMkalpa) ne vastra lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| kampai se pattiNI-nissAe celaM paDimAhitae / kintu prayatinI kI nizrA (maiM yaha vastra pravartinI ke caraNoM meM rakha dUMgI vaha jise denA cAhegI de degii| yadi vaha rakhegI to maiM vApasa tumheM lauTA dUMgI aise saMkalpa se) vastra lenA karupatA hai| no ya se tattha pattiNo sAmAgA siyA, je se tattha sAmANe yadi vahA~ pratinI vidyamAna na ho to jo AcArya, upAAyarie vA, upamAe bA, payattae vara yere vA, gaNo vA, dhyAya, pravataMka, sthAvara, gaNI, gaNadhara, gaNAvacchedaka (Adi jo gaNahare yA, gaNAvaccheie vA, jaM cannapurao kaTTa viharati, gItArtha) vahA~ vidyamAna ho athavA jise pramukha karake vicara rahI kappar3a se tanIsAe celaM paDiggAhettae / hai usakI nizrA se vastra lenA vAlpatA hai / - Na. 3. 3, su. 13 NiggaMthIe vatthuggaha vihI nigraMthI kI vastrAvagraha vidhi164. niyathi ca gaM gAhAbaikula piMDabAyapajiyAe aNupabiTu kei 164. gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa nimranthI ko yadi vatyeNa vA, paDiggaheNa za, kaMvaleNa vA, pAyapuMchoNa vA koI vastra, pAya, kambala, pAdapoMchana lene ke lie kahe to baszAdi utranimaMtejjA, ko "sAgArakRta" grahaNa kara unheM pravatinI caraNoM meM rakhakara kApada se sAgArakaDaM gahAya pavasiNipAyamUle ThavittA, boccaM tayA unheM grahaNa karane ke lie pravartinI ne dUsarI bAra ajJA pi jagaha appampa vittA parihAra pariharitae / lekara use Ane pAsa rakhanA aura usakA upayoga karanA kalpavA hai| nigathi ca NaM bahiyA biyArabhUmi thA, bihArabhUmi vA, vicAra bhUmi yA svAdhyAya bhUmi ke lie upAzrama se) NikkhaMti samANi kei basyeNa vA, paDiggahega vA, kaMbaneNa bAhara bhivalI huI niranthIbo yadi boI basya pAca, kambala, vA, pAyapuMchaNa vA uvanimaMtejjA. pappar3a se sAgArakaDaM pAdapoMchana lene ke lie kahe to ghastrAdi ko "sAgArakRta" grahaNa gahAya pavittipipAyamUle TavetA, dosvaM pi umgahaM aNuSNa- kara, uro pravartinI ke caraNoM meM rakhakara tathA use grahaNa karane ke vittA parihAraM pariharittae / - kappa. u. 1. su. 42-43 lie unase dUsarI bAra AjJA lekara apane pAsa rakhanA naura unakA upayoga karanA kalpanA hai|

Page #701
au zikAdi vastra ke grahaNa kA niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [666 nirgrantha nimranthI ko vastraiSaNA kA niSedha-1 [1] uddeliyAI baltha gahaNa Niseho audezikAdi vastra ke grahaNa kA niSedha -- 165. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puSa vatthaM jANejjA -- 165. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI vastra ke tambandha meM yaha jAne ki dAtA assipaDiyAe egaM sAhammiya samUhissa pANAda-jAtra-sattAI ne apane lie nahIM banAyA hai kintu eka sAmika sAdhu ke lie samArambha samuddisa, koyaM, pAmizca acchiA, abhihA~ prANI--yAvat-satvoM kA samArambha karake banAyA hai, kharIdA hai, AhaTu ceei| udhAra liyA hai, chInakara lAyA hai, do svAmiyoM meM se eka kI AjJA ke binA lAyA hai aura anya sthAna se yahA~ lAyA hai| taM tahappagAraM vatthaM purisaMtarakaDaM vA, apurisaMtarakarDa yA. isa prakAra kA vastra anya puruSa ko diyA huA ho yA na bahiyA johA vA, aNIhA vA, attaTTiyaM vA. agattaTTiyaM diyA ho. bAhara nikAlA gayA ho mAna nikAlA gayA ho, svIvA, pariyuttaM thA, aparibhuttaM vA, AseviyaM yA, aNAseviyaM kRta ho yA asvIkRta ho, upamukta ho yA anupabhukta ho, mevita vA, aphAsuyaM aNesaNijjaM ti mampamAge lAbhe saMte No paDi- ho yA anAsevita ho isa prakAra ke vastra vo aprAsuka evaM anaissggaahejaa| NIya samajhakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| se mikkhU vA, bhikkhUNo vA se jna puNa carathaM jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI vastra kasambandha meM yaha jAne ki-dAtA assipaDiyAe bahave sAhammiyA samuhissa pANAI-jAva- ne apane liye nahIM banAyA hai kinnu aneka sArmika mAdhuoM ke sattAI samArakama samuhissa-jAvaNo paDimAhejjA / lie prANI-yAvat-satvoM kA samArambha karake banAyA hai -yAvat-grahaNa na kreN| se bhikkhU bA, miSyaNI vA se oNpuNa vatthaM jANeSajA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI vastra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki-dAtA assipaDiyAe emaM sAhammiNi samuhissa pAgAI-jAva-sattAI ne apane liye nahIM banAyA hai kintu eka mArmiNI sAdI ke samArabbha samuddissa-jAva-po pariggAhajjA / liye prANI yAvat - sattvoM kA samArambha karake banAyA hai -yAvat-grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU yA, bhikkhUNI vA se jnaM puNa vatthaM jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI vastra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki -- dAtA assipaTiyAe bahave sAhammiNIo samuhissa pANAha-jAva- ne apane liye nahIM banAyA hai kintu aneka sAmika mAdhviyoM ke sattAI samArambha samuhissa-jAvaNo prigaahejaa| liye prANI yAvat-satvoM kA samAra-bha karake banAyA hai --. A. su. 2, a. 5, u. 1, su. 5.55 (ka) -yAvat grahaNa na kre| samaNAi pagaNiya nimbhiya vatthassa NisehI dhamaNAdi kI gaNanA karake banAyA gayA bastra lene kA niSedha .. 166 se bhikkhU thA, bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa vatthaM jANejjA-- 166 bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bastra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki aneka bave samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi kiviNavaNImae, pagaNiya-pagaNiya- zramaNa brAhmaNa-atithi kRpaNa-bhikhAriyoM ko gina-gina kara unake samuhissa-jAda-AhaTTa ei / uddamya se banAyA hai-yAkta-anya sthAna se yahAM lAyA hai / taM tahappagAraM vasya purisaMtaraka vA, apurisaMtarakA vAisa prakAra kA vastra anya puruSa ko diyA huA ho yA na -jAvaNo pddiggaajjaa| diyA huA ho yAvat- grahaNa na kre| -A. su. 2. a. 5, u, 1, nu. 5.55 (stra) addha joyagamerAe para batthetaNAe gamaNa Niseho- ardhayojana se Age vastra SaNA ke lie jAne kA niSedha167. se bhikyU vA bhikkhUNI vA para ajoyagamerAe vatthapaDi- 167. nikSu yA bhikSuNI ko vastra grahaNa karane ke lie Adhe yAe no abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNAe / yojana se Age jAne kA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie / ---A. mu.2, a. 5. u.1, su. 554

Page #702
670] caraNAnuyoga bAmUlya vastroM ke grahaNa kA niSedha sUtra 168-166 mahataNamollANa vatthANaM gahaNa Niseho bahumUlya vastroM ke grahaNa kA niSeH - 168, se bhikSu bA bhiSaNI cA se jAI puNa SasthAI jAgebjA 168. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne ki ye nAnA prakAra ke ghirUvaruvAI mahauNamollAI, ta jahA / vastra gahAdhana samApta hone vAlA (vaha mUlya) hai, jaise kiAINagANi yA, Ajinaka - cUhe Adi ke carma se bane hue, sahiNANi yA. zmaNa= varNa aura adi Adi ke kAraNa bahuta sUkSma pA mulAyama, sahiNakallANANi vA, pratakSNakalyANa - sUkSma aura maMgalamaya nimhoM se aMkita. AyANi vA, Ajaka= kisI deza kI sUkSma roe~ vAlI bakarI ke roma se niSpanna, kAyANi vA, kAyaka: indranIla varNa kapAna se nirmita, khomiyANi vA, kSaumika sAmAnya pAna se banAyA gayA vastra, dugullANi vA, nukUla-godA meM utpanna viziSTa kAra se bane hue vastra, paTTANi vA, paTTasUtra- rezama ke vastra, malayANi vA, malayaja = (candana) ke sUta se bane yA malayadeza meM bane vastra, patuSNANi ghA, patuNa =valkala tantuoM se nimita bastra, aMsuyANi bA, aMdhuka=bArIka vastra, cIgaMsuyANi vA, cImAMka: cIna deza ke bane atyanta sUkSma evaM komala vastra, vesarAgANi vA, deza-rAga-eka pradeza se raMge hue, amilANi bA, amila=hosa deza meM nirmita, gagjalANi vA. gajala= pahanate samaya bijalI ke samAna kar3akar3a zabda karane bAle vastra, phAliyANi vA. sphaTika ke samAna svaccha vastra, koyavANiyA, kaMbalagA Ni bA, pAvArANi vA, aNNatarAI koyakovava deza meM utpanna vastra, vizeSa prakAra ke vA, saharapagArAI vatpAI majavaNamollAI lAbhe saMte NI pArasI kambala moTA kambala) tathA anya isI prakAra ke bahamulya pddigaahejaa| -A. su. 2. a. 5. u. 1, su. 557 bastra prApta hone para bhI unheM grahaNa na kre| maccha cammAI Nimmiya vatthANaM gahaNa-Niseho -- matsya cama'di se nirmita vastroM ke grahaNa kA niSedha161. se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa AINapAuraNANi 166. mAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi camaM se niSpanna or3hane ke vastra jAne vasthANi jANejjA, taM jahA jaise kiuhANi vA, audra-siMdhu deza ke matsya ke carma aura sUkSma roma se niSpanna vastra, pesANi vA, peSa-sindhu deza ke sUkSma carma bAle jAnavaroM se nippanna pesalesANi vA, peSaleza-usI ke carma para sthita sUkSma romoM se bane hue bastra, kiNhamigAIgagANi vA, gola bhigAINagANivA, goramigAINa- kRSNa mRga ke carma, nIla mRga ke carma, gaura mRga ke carma se gANi vA, nirmita vastra, kaNagANi yA, kaNagakatANi vA, sunahare sUtroM se nirmita vastra, sone kI kAMti vAle vastra, kaNagapaTTANi thA, kaNagakhaiyANi vA, kaNagaphusiyANi vA, sunahare sUtroM kI paTTiyoM se bane hue vastra, sone ke puSpa bagyANi vA, vivagghAgi vA, AbharaNANi kA, AbharaNa- gucchoM se aMkita parata, sone ke tAroM se jaTina aura svarNa candri

Page #703
sUtra 166-172 saMketa vacama se ghara grahaNa kA niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [671 vicitANi vA, aNNatarANi vA, taha pagArANi AINapAu- kAoM se pazita, vyAghracarma, cIte kA cama, AbharaNoM se maNDita, raNANi patyANi lAme saMte go phigaahejjaa| AbharaNoM se citrita ve tathA anya isI prakAra ke carma niSpanna -- A. su.2. a. 5. u. 1, su. 558 prAvaraNa = vastra prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / saMgAra kyaNeNa kAlANatara batya gavaNa Niseho -- saMketa vacana se vastra grahaNa kA niSadha170. siyA NaM eyAe esaNAe esamArNa pAsittA pare bademjA- 170. ukta vastra eSaNAoM se bastra kI gaveSaNA karane vAle sAdhu ko koI gRhastha kahe ki-- "AusaMto samaNA ! ejjAhi tuma mAsega vA basarAga "AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma isa samaya jAo, eka mAsa tathA vA, paMcarAteNa vA. sutevA, sutasare kA to te vayaM aajso| dasa yA pAMca rAta ke bAda ayabA kala yA parasoM AnA, japa hama aNNataraM vasyaM daasaamo|" tumhe kisI eka prakAra kA vastra deNge|" etappagAra NigdhosaM socA hissamma se pukhkhAmeva vAlo- isa prakAra kA kathana sunakara samajhakara vaha use pahale hI ejjaa| kaha de - "Auso 1 ti vA, bhagiNI ! ti vA po khalu me kappati "AyuSman gRhs| athavA bahana ! bhuTo isa prakAra ke etappagAre saMgAra vayaNe paDisuNasae abhikaM khasi me dArja avadhisUtraka vacana sAkAra karanA nahIM kalpatA hai yadi mutre vastra ivANimeva balayA hi" denA cAhate ho to abhI de do|" se vaM vadaMtaM paro vadejjA . . rAA ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi gRharA yoM kahe ki -- "AusaMto samaNA ! aNu gacchAhi. to te vayaM aNNataraM vatthaM "AyuSman zramaNa ! abhI tuma jAo / thor3I dera bAda AnA, vaasaamo|" se puvAmeva mAloegjA hama tumheM koI vastra de deNge|" aisA bAhane para vaha pahale hI uro kahe ... "Ajaso ! ti thA, bhaiNI / ti vA, No khalu me kappati "AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bahana ! mere lie, isa prakAra ethappagAre saMgAravayaNe pajisuNe lae, abhikakhasi me dAuM ke avadhi sUcaka vacana svIkAra karanA nahIM karapatA hai, yadi ithANimeva dalayAhi / " mujhe denA cAhate ho to abhI de do|" -A. su. 2. a. 5, u. 1. nu 5.61-562 aphAsuya bastha gahaNa Niseho-- aprAsuka bastra grahaNa karane kA niSedha171. se sevaM vavaMta paro NetA vademA--- 171. sAdhu ke isa kAra bahane para bhI gRhastha ghara ke kisI sadasya (bahana Adi) ko (bulA kara) vo lahe ki"Auso ! ti cA, bhamiNI / ti vA, Ahara evaM vastraM "AyuSman bhAI! yA bahana ! yaha vastra lAo hama use samaNassa vAsAmo, abiyAI bayaM panchA vi apaNo sabaDhAe dhamaNa ko deMge / hama to apane nijI prayojana ke lie bAda meM bhI pANAI-jAtra-sattAI smaarm-jaav-saamo|" etappagAraM prANI-yAvat- galvoM kA namArAma karake aura uddezya karake nigghosa soccA nisamma tahappaNAraM vatya aphAsuba-jAna-go yAvat -anya bastra banavA leNge|' isa prakAra kA kAna pdd'igaahejjaa| -A. bhu.2, ma. u. 1.. 563 munakara samajhakara usa prakAra ke basva ko aAsuka jAnakara -yAvata-grahAma kare / parikammakaya vattha gahaNa-Niseho - parikarmakRta vastra grahaNa kA niSedha-- 172. siyA NaM paro gettA vadejjA -- 172. gRhasvAgI ghara ke kisI vyakti se yoM kahe ki"Auso / ti vA. bharaNI! ti bA, Ahara evaM vatthaM, "AyuSman bhAI ! jayabA bahana ! yaha vastra lAo hama use siNANeNa SA, kapakeNa bA, loNa vA vapaNeNa ghA, cupaNeNa snAna (sugandhita dravya samudAya) se, kalka se, lodha se, varNa se, vA, paumeNa vA, ApaMsittA yA pathasittA vA samaNassa cUrNa se yA padma se eka bAra yA bAra bAra ghisakara zramaNa ko baasaamo|" etappaNAraM nighosaM sonyA nisamma se puravAmeva Alo. isa prakAra kA nayA sunakara samajhakara vaha pahale se ho use

Page #704
672] caraNAnuyoga amaga ke nimitta prakSAlita vastra ke grahaNa kA niSedha sUtra 172-175 "Auso ! ti bA, bhaiNI ! tivA, mA etaM sumaM yatthaM "AyuSmana gRhastha ! yA AyuSmatI bahana ! tuma vastra ko siNANaNa vA-jAva-paumega vA AdharUha yA padhaMsAhivA, snAna (sugandhita davya samudAya) se-yAvat-padamAdi sugandhita abhikakhasi me dAtu emeva balayAhi / dravyoM se gharSaNa vA pragharSaNa mata kro| yadi mujhaM denA cAhate ho to aisA hI de do|" se sevaM bavaMtassa paro siNANeNa vA-jAda-paumeNa vA sAdhu ke dvAra isa prakAra kahane para bhI yaha gRhastha snAna AvaMsittA vA pasittA vA valaekjA, tahappagAraM vatthaM sugandhita dravya samudAya) se-yAvat padamAdi sugandhita dravyo aphAsuyaM-jAva-No pbigaahejjaa| se eka bAra yA bAra bAra ghisakara usa vastra ko dene lage to usa --A. su. 2. a. 5 u. 1. su. 564 prakAra ke vastra ko adhAsuka jAgakara--yAvata-grahaNa na kre| samaNaddesiya pakkhAliya vatyassa gahaNa-Niseho zramaNa ke nimitta prakSAlita vastra ke grahaNa kA niSedha173. se gaM parI pettA pammA --- 573. gRhapati ghara ke kisI sadasya se kahe ki"Auso ! ti vA bharaNI! ti bA, Ahara evaM patthaM "AyuSman bhAI! yA bahana ! uma vastra ko lAo, hama sIodagaviyoNa vA, usiNodaviyAMNa vA uccholetA use prAmuka zItala jala se yA prAmuka uSNa jala se eka bAra yA vA, padhovettA vA samaNassa NaM daamaamo|" bAra-bAra dhokara zramaNa ko de dNge|" eyarapagAraM nignosaM socA nisamma se puruSAmeva Alo- isa prakAra sunakara samajhakara yaha pahale hI usa kaha de / emA--"Auso ! ti vA bhaiNI ! ti vA mA emaM tuma "AyuSman gRhastha ! yA AyuSmatI vahama ! isa bastra ko batthaM sIodagaSiyaDeNa vA, usiNodAviyareNa vA, uccholehi tuma prAsuka photala jala yA uSNa jala se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra vA, padhovehi yA abhikasi mai dAtuM emeva dgnmaahi|" mata dhoo / cadi mujhaM denA cAhate ho to aise hI de do|" se sevaM badaMtassa paro sIodagaviya DeNa vA usiNokgaviyapa ina prakAra vahane para bhI yadi vaha gahasya usa vastra ko vA, uccholetA vara, padhAvettA bA valaejjA, tahappagAraM ThaMDe pAnI yA garma pAnI se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra dhokara sAdhu vatthaM aphAsuyaM jAda-go paTigAhejjA / na dene lage to use amuka jAnakara--- yAvat : grahaNa na kre| --A. su2, a. 5, ja. 1, su. 565 kaMdAi visohiya vatthassa gahaNa-Niseho -- kaMdAdi nikAlakara diye jAne vAle va-tra ke grahaNa kA niSedha174. se NaM paro NesA bavejA 174. gRhastha apane ghara ke kisI vyakti se yoM kahe ki"Auso ! ti yA bhahaNo 1 ti vA, Ahara eyaM vatvaM kadANi "AyuSman bhAI ! yA bahana ' usa vastra ko lAo hama vA-jAba-hariyANI vA visohelA samaNasta gaM baasaamo|" usameM se kanda-yAvat-harI (vanaspati) ko vizuddha kara (nikAla kara) mAdhu ko deNge|" etappagAraM Niyosa soccA nisamma se purakhAmeva Alo. isa prakAra sunakara samajhakara vaha pahale hI use kahe - ejjA'Auso ti vA, mahaNI ! tivA, mA etANi tuma kaMdANi __"AyutAn gRhastha ! yA bahana ! isa vastra meM se kanda vA-jAba-hariyANi vA visohehi, No khalu me kappati -yAvat-harI mata nikAlo mere lie isa prakAra kA bastra eyappagAre vatye pddigaahitte|" grahaNa karanA kalpatA nahIM hai|" se sevaM bavaMtassa paro kadANi vA-jAva-hariyANi vA biso- mAdhu ke dvArA isa prakAra inkAra karane para bhI vaha gRhastha hetA dalaejjA / tahappagAra varayaM aphAsurtha-jAva-Na paDigA- kanda-yAvat-harI vastu ko trizuddha karake (nikAla karake) hejjaa| -A. su. 2, a. 5. u. 1, su. 566-567 vastra dene lage to isa prakAra ke vAtra ko aghAsuka jAnakara - yAvat-grahaNa na kre| dhAsAvAse battha-gahaNa-Niseho-- varSAvAsa meM vastra grahaNa kA niSedha--- 175. no kappA niggaMdhANa vA niggaMthINa vA padamasamosaraNusa- 175. nirgranthoM aura niyaMtriyoM ko prathama mamavasaraNa meM vastra pattAI khelAI pddigaahette| - kappa. u. 3. su. 16 grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai|

Page #705
sUtra 176-171 rAtri meM vastrAdi grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [673 - - - - - - - nirgrantha-nirganthinI vastraiSaNA ke vidhi-niSedha-1 [5] rAIe vatyAe gahaNa vihi-Niseho -- rAtri meM bastrAdi grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha -- 176. no kappai nimgaMdhANa vA, niggaMthINa vA. 146. nigraMnyoM aura ninthiyoM ko, rAo vA, viyAle vA, rAtri meM yA vikAla meM, dhatthaM vA, paDigahaM vA, kambalaM vA, pAyapuMchaNaM vA paDigA- bastra, pAtra, vAmbala aura pAdapoMchana lenA nahIM kalpatA hai / helae, nanastha egAe hariyADiyAe kevala eka "hatAhRtakA' ko chor3akara (pahale purAI gayI, pIche dAgama lauTAI gaI vasda'hatAhRtikA" kahI jAtI hai / ) sA vi ya paribhuttA vA, ghoSA vA, rattA vA, ghaTTA bA, ___ yAde vaha paribhukta, dhauta, rakta, pRSTa, mRSTa yA sampramita bhI maTTAvA, saMpadhUmiyA thaa| --kRpa. u. 1, su. 45 kiyA gayA ho (to bhI rAtri meM lenA kalpatA hai / ) samaNAi uddesiya Nimbhiya vatthassa gahaNa bihi-Niseho- zramaNAdi ke uddezya se nimita vastra lene ke vidhi-niSedha177. se bhikkhuvA, bhikkhUNI vA se una puravatthaM jANejjA --- 117. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI astra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki aneka bahave sabhaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-phiviNa vaNImae samRdissa-jAya- zravaNa-brAhmaNa-atithi-kRpaNa-bhikhAriyoM ke uddezya se banAyA hai bAhaTu ceei| -pAvat-anya sthAna se vahAM lAyA hai| taM tahappagAraM vayaM apurisaMtarakaDaM abahiyA gohAM isa prakAra kA vastra anya puruSa ko diyA huA nahIM ho, bAhara aNataTriyaM, aparimRtaM agAseviyaM aphAsurya-gAtra-No paDigA- nivAlA nahIM ho. svIkRta kiyA ho, upabhukka na ho, Asevita hejjA / na ho, usako aprAmuka jAnakara- yAvat grahaNa na kreN| aha puNa evaM jANemjA purisaMtarakarDa bahiyA NIhaDaM yadi yaha jAne ki isa prakAra kA vastra anya puruSa ko divA adviyaM, parimuttaM Aseciye phaasuyN-jaav-pshigaahejjaa| huA hai, bAhara nikAlA hai, dAtA dvArA svIkRta hai, upamukta hai, -~A. su. 2, na. 2, u. 1, su, 555 (ya) Arokti hai. usako prAnuka samajhAkara yAvat -grahaNa kreN| koyAi dosa jutta vattha gahaNa vihi-Niseho krItAdidoSa yukta vastra grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha - 178. se bhikkhU vA, bhikSuNI vA se jja puNa vayaM jANejjA -- 178. bhinu yA bhikSuNI bastra ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki--gRhastha assaMjate bhikkhu paDiyAe lotaM vA, dhopaM vA, rata yA, ghaTTha mAzu ke nimitta use kharIdA hai, dhoyA hai. raMgA hai, ghisa kara vA, maTu cA, saMmaTTha cA, saMpadhUvitaM vA, tahappagAraM vatyaM mApha kiyA hai. cikanA yA mulAyama banAyA hai, saMskArita kiyA mapurisaMtaraka-jAva agAsevitaM aphAsuyaM-jAya-yo pavigA- hai, dhUpa imAdi se suvAsita kiyA hai aisA vaha vastra puruSAntarakRta haijjA / -yAvat-kisI ke dvArA Asevita nahIM huA hai, aise vastra ko aprAsuka samajhakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kreN| aha puNeva jANejjA purisaMtaraka-jAva-paDigAhejjA / yadi (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) yaha jAna jAe ki vaha vastra -A. su 2, a. 5, u. 1. su. 556 puruSAntarakRta hai--yAvat-grahaNa kara sakatA hai| koyAi dosa jutta vattha gahaNa pAyacchitta suttAiM- kItAdi doSayukta vastra grahaNa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 176. se bhikkhU vatvaM kiyei, kiNAvei, koyaM jAhaTTa vejjamANaM 176, jo bhikSu bastra ko kharIdatA hai, parIdanAtA hai, kharIdA paDiggAhecha, paDiggAheMta vA sAijjai / hubA lAkara dete hue ko letA hai, liyAtA hai yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU vatthaM pAmisneha, pAmityAveja, pAmiccATu jo bhikSu vastra ko udhAra letA hai. udhAra livAtA hai, udhAra dejamANaM paDiggAhecha, paDiggAheta vA sAijjada / lAkara dete hue ko letA hai, leyAtA hai yA lene vAle kA anumo dana karatA hai| je mikkhU vatvaM paribaTTeDa, paripaTTAvei, pariyaTTiyamAhaTTa jo bhikSu bastha ko parivartana karatA hai. parivartana karavAtA hai denjamANaM paDiggaroDa, paDimgAta vA sAijjaha ! yA parivartana karake lAye hue vastra ko letA hai, livAtA hai yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #706
604] caraNAnuyoga je bhikkhU vasthaM acchejjaM aNisiddha, abhihaDamAhaTu vaijjamAyA DivAi taM sevamANe Ayajja cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / ni.u.18, su. 24-27 aharega vattha vivaraNa vAcchittagupsAI180. je bhikkhU agaM vatthaM Ni uddisiyaM gaNi samRddisivaM taM gaNi aNApucchiya aNAmatiya aNNamaNNassa viyaradda, viyataM vA sAijjaDa bAbA rassa bA, theriyAe yA (1) ahatyacchiSNassa (2) apAyasure, (3) akaNNachiSNassa (4) aNAsacchiNNassa (5) aNIcchiNNassa sakkssa dei detaM vA sAijjai / ras je bhikkhU airegaM vatthaM khuhugassa vA, khuDDiyAe vA vAriyAra (1) hatyaciNassa (2) pAya (3) kaNNachiSNassa ( 4 ) NAsacchiNNassa, (5) occhi oute akassa na dei, na detaM vA sAijjai / vattha dhAraNa kAraNAI 101 (1) hariyali (2) guMchAvattiyaM, (2) pa esaNijjANi vatthANi102. atirikta vastra vitaraNa ke prAyazcita sUtra (1) (2) vA (2) gAvA saM se jjaM puNa va jAgeujA, taM parihAra uda -- ni. u. 18, su. 25-30 -ThANa. a. 3, u. 3, su. 176 vA javasa ahA- AtA hai| atirikta varaSa vitaraNa ke prAyazcita jo bhikSu Acchedya, anirRSTa aura sAmane lAye gaye vastra ko letA hai, livAtA hai yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| upAsikAta parihArasthAna (ati) vastra dhAraNa - 2 [1] sUtra 176 182 jo bhikSu atirikta vastra ko jisake 1. hAtha, 2. paira, 3. badana, 4. nAka aura 5 hoTha kaTe haiM aise kSullaka yA sullikA ke lie sthavira aura sthavirA ke lie jo azakta haiM unheM nahIM detA hai, nahIM dilavAtA hai yA nahIM dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use udghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| kaTha - 180. jo bhikSu atirikta vastra ko gaNI ke uddezya se yA kisI vizeSa gaNI ke uddezya se lAye gaye vastra ko usa gaNI se binA puNe, binA AmantraNa diye yadi kisI anya ko detA hai, dilavAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / " jo bhikSu atirikta vastra ko 1. jisake hAtha kaTe hue nahIM haiM, 2. paira kaTe hue nahIM haiM, 3. kAma, 4. nAka aura 5. hoTha kaTe hue nahIM haiM aise kSullaka yA bhullikA sthavira yA sthavirA jo sazakta haiM unake lie detA hai, dilavAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anu modana karatA hai / vastra dhAraNa ke kAraNa 10) tIna kAraNoM se vastra dhAraNa kareM, yathA- 1. 2. 3. eSaNIya vastra 102. bhAbhI kI gA karanA cAhe to ve vastroM ke sambandha meM jaane| ve vastra isa prakAra haiM- sevAnivAra ke lie)| 1 (puNA nivAraNa ke lie)| metAdi parISada ke nivAraNa ke lie)| 1. jAgamika jIvoM ke avyako se niSpanna vastra / 2. mAMgika alI kI chAla se niSpanna vastra / 3. sAnika saNa se niSpanna vastra | -

Page #707
sUtra 182-183 eSaNIya vastra dhAraNa karane kA vidhAna cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [675 (4) pottagaM vA, 4. potraka-tAha bhAdi ke patroM se niSpanna vastra: (5) somiyaM vA, 5. kSomika-kapAna (saI) se bane vastra / (6) tUlakavA , 6. tUlakRta-Aka Adi kI gaI se bane hue vastra / tahampamAraM vatvaM je piggathe taraNe hugava balavaM apAyake ina vastroM meM se jo nirgrantha muni taruNa hai samaya ke upadrava virasaMdhayaNe, se emaM vasyaM dhArejjA, jo bidye| (prabhAva se rahita hai, balavAna hai, roga-rahita hai aura sthira hanana -A. su. 2. a.5, u1, su.553 (bar3ha saMhanana) bAlA hai vaha eka hI (prakAra ke) vastra dhAraNa kare, dUmarA nhiiN| AhesaNijjavastha dhAraNa vihANaM-- eSaNIya vastra dhAraNa kA vidhAna183. se bhikkhU bA, bhikSUNI vA ahesapijjAI vasthAI 183. bhikSa. yA bhikSaNI eraNIya vastroM kI yAcanA kareM aura jAejA, ahAparigmahiyAI basthAI dhArejA, No dhoejjA, jaise vasa lie hoM jaise hI vastroM kA dhAraNa kare, parantu (vibhUSA No raejjA, No dhottarattAI vasthAI dhArejjA-apaliuMcamANe ke lie) na unheM dhoe, na unheM raine aura na dhoe hue tathA na raMge gAmataresu omalie / hae vastroM ko pahane una (vinA dhoe yA rage) sAdhAraNa basyoM ko prAmAntaroM meM na chipAte hue vicaraNa kre| etaM khalu atyadhArissa sAmaggiyaM / yahI vastradhArI bhikSakA AvAra hai| -A. su. 2, bha.5, .1, su.581 * * 1 (ka) kapa. u. 2, su. 29 / (kha) evaM tathAprakAramanthadapi dhAremadityuttareNa samvandhaH / -A. TIkA pR. 31 (ga) kappaDa NigaMthANa vA NigayINa vA paMca batthAI dhAritae vA, parihattae vA, taM jahA-1. jaMgie, 2. bhaMgie, 3. maNae. 4. potie, 5. tirIDagaTTae NAmaM pNcme| - ThANaM, ma. 5, u. 3, su.446 (gha) kampati NiggaMthANa vA NiggaMdhINa vA tto bayAI dhArittae vA pariharitae vA, vanahA -1. gite, 2. bhaMgite. 3. khomite| --ThANaM. a.3, u. 3, su. 175 (Ga) uparyukta kalpya vastroM kI saMkhyAoM meM aura nAmoM meM bhinnatA hai| vANAMga sUtra hANA tIna meM tIna prakAra ke vastra prAha kahe haiM aura 'khomie' se sUtI vastra kA kathana huA hai| bahakalpa sUtra aura ThANAMga sUtra ThANA 5 meM pAMca prakAra ke vantra kahe haiM / ina donoM sthaloM meM madhyA va nAma nahaza haiN| tathA yahA~ 'pottie' se sUtI bastra kA kathana huA hai| AcArAMga sUtra ke prastuta sUtra meM 'pottiyaM' aura 'khomiyaM' donoM hI zabdoM kA bhinna ayaM meM prayoga huA hai tathA 'tirIDapaTTa' ke sthAna para 'tUlakaI' kA kathana huA hai| isa prakAra sarva kalpya vaNita vastra saMkhyA sAta honA phalita hotA hai| 2 "avama" kA artha alpa yA sAdhAraNa hotA hai| "avama" zabda yahAM saMkhyA, parimANa (nApa) aura mUlya tInoM dRSTiyoM se alpatA yA sAdhAraNatA kA dyotaka hai| kama se kama mUlya ke sAdhAraNa se aura thor3e se vastra se nirvAha karane vAlA bhikSu "avamacelaka" kahalAtA hai|

Page #708
676 ] caraNAnuyoga eka baradhArI ma nirgrantha ke vastra dhAraNa kI vidhi-2 [2] egavatthadhArI missU eka patradhArI bhikSu 184. je bhikkhu egeNa batthe parivasite pAyabilie tassa go 184, jo bhikSu eka vastra aura dUsarA pAtra rakhane kI pratijJA evaM bhavati -- bitiyaM vatthaM jAissAmi svIkAra kara cukA hai, usake mana meM aisA adhyavasAya nahIM hotA hai ki 'maiM dUsare vastra kI yAcanA karU" / se asa NijjaM vatthaM jAejjA, ahAparigahiyaM vatthaM dhArejjA -jAva evaM khu vatyadhArissa sAmariyaM / puNa evaM jAtii ahA pariSvatyaM paraveja aduvA emasAne, aduvA abele, lAvaviyaM AgamamANe tave se abhisamaNNAyate bhavati / ayaM bhagavayA paveditaM tameva abhisamenvA savato sadhyAe sammattameva samabhijANiyA / aloredhArI bhikkhU 154 vahiriti NaM go evaM bhavati-"tatiyaM tatthaM jAissAmi / se AhesAravAI jAejA mahAparignahiyA tyA bhArejjA- jAba- etaM khu vatthadhArita sAmariyaM / aha puNa evaM jANejjara "jyAtiSate khalu hemaMte paviNe" ahAparijRSNAI patyAI pariTuvejjA, omacele, aduvA egasADe, anuvA acele, mhe aduvA - A. su. 1, a. 8 . 6 su. 220-221 bhAMti AcaraNa meM lAe / dorI bhikSu lAghavayaM AgamamANe tave meM abhisamaNNAgate bhavati ' jaya bhagavatA paveditaM tame asimecchA savato sanyasAe sammatameva samamijANiyA / vaha yathA eNIya vastra kI yAcanA kare aura yathA gRhIta vastra ko dhAraNa kareM- yAvat usa eka vastradhArI muni kI yahI sAmagrI (dhakaraNa samUha hai| sUtra 184-185 jaba zizu yaha jAne ki aba Rtu A gaI hai vaha jo jo tyAga kre| yadi dana para) meM rahe acela (vastra rahita ho jaae| hemanta Rtu bIta gaI hai grISma vastra ho gaye hai usakA jIrNana huA ho to vaha eka zATaka (AcchA yadi jIrNa ho gayA ho to use paraThakara bar3ha isa prakAra vastra parityAga se lAghavatA prApta karate hue usa muni ko sahaja hI tapa prApta ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna ne jisa prakAra se usakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM maharAIpurvaka jAnakara saba prakAra se sarvAnA bhalI 185. jo bhikSu do vastra aura tomare pAtra rakhane kI pratijJA meM sthita hai, usake mana meM yaha vikalpa nahIM uThatA ki 'maiM tIna re vastra kI yAcanA karU // vaha apanI kalpadAnusAra emaNIna vastroM kI yAcanA kare aura gRhIta vastroM ko dhAraNa kare yAvat dvivastradhArI bhikSu yahI sAmagrI hai| jaba bhikSu yaha jAne gIta gaI hai, zrISma Rtu A gaI hai, taba vaha jo vastra jIrNa ho gae haiM, unakA parityAga kreN| yadi jIrNa na huye hoM to do vastra meM hI rahe, yadi eka vantra jIrNa huA ho to usakA parityAga karake eka zAdaka ( AcchAdana pada) meM rahe, yadi donoM jIrNa ho jAyeM to unakA parityAga karake acela ho jAe / isa prakAra vastra parityAga se lAghavatA prApta hue usa muni ko sahaja hI prApta ho jAtA hai / bhagavAna ne jisa prakAra se isakA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM gaharAIpUrvaka jAnakara saba prakAra se sarvAnA samyak - A. su. 1. a. 8. 3. 5. su. 216-217 prakAra se jAne va kriyAnvita gare /

Page #709
sUtra 106-100 wwwwwwwww tivatthadhArI bhikkhu- 16. jInAma hi parisile pAhi yo evaM bhavati, "cautthaM vatthaM jAissAmi / " 1 se asaI bharapAI jAegA mahApariyahavAI satthAI dharelA jAgRtaM vatyArissa sAmagmiyaM / aha guNa evaM jAgejjA uvAtikte khalu hemaMte girahe paviNe ahArajAIvA pariveza anuvA saMtare anuvA oma asA lAghaviyaM AsemANe tave se abhisamaNNAgate bhavati / jataM bhagavatA pavevitaM tameva abhisamecyA savvato sambatAe sammatameva samabhijANiyA / NiggaMcI saMpAdIyamANaM 187. jA viggaMthI sA cattAri saMghADIo dhAreljA evaM hatyaviraM hittmA ekavAraM pyAre vaha saMvija yaha eme saMsIvejjA / A. su. 2. a. 4, u. 1, nu. 153 (kha) gaMbhIra saMghADI sivAna pAyacchitaM- " aNaM. a. 4, u. 1, su. 246 / cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti -A. su. 1. a. u. 4, su. 213-214 prakAra se jAne va kAryAnvita kare / taM sevamAya pAumAvi parihAra utpAda - ni. u. 12, su. 7 tIna varadhArI bhikSu 106. jo aura pI pAtra rakhane kI marzadA meM sthita hai, usake mana meM aisA adhyavasAya nahIM hotA ki maiM cauthe vastra kI yAcanA kruuN|" to vaha yakSa- epaNIya vastroM kI yAcanA kare aura yathApari gRhasthoM ko dhAraNa kare usa tIna vastradhArI muni kI yahI sAmagrI hai| nirdhanyo kI vastra dhAraNa kI vidhi-2 [3] jaba bhikSu yaha jAna le ki hemanta Rtu dI gaI hai, grISma Rtu A gaI hai| taba vaha nijatroM ko koI jAne una parityAga kara de| yadi jINaM na hue hoM to tIna vastra meM ho rahe yadi eka jIrNa ho gayA to usakA parityAga karake do vastra meM rahe. yadi do jIrNa ho gaye hIM to unakA parityAga karake eka zATaka (eka hI vastra) vAlA hokara rahe / athavA tInoM vastra jIrNa ho jAne para acelaka ho jAe / isa prakAra bastra parityAga se lAvavatA prApta karate hue usa muni ke tapa (rodarI aura kAkaleja) sahaja ho jAtA hai / [677 bhagavAna ne jisa prakAra se isakA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM gaharAIpUrvaka jAnakara sana prakAra se sarvAtmanA samyaka 18 pIena yA gAro thAsighyAve, sivyAtaM vA sAjjai / nirgranthiyoM ke cAdaroM kA pramANa 187. jo sAdhvI hai, vaha cAra saMghATikA (nagara) dhAraNa kareusameM eka dohA pramANa vistRta do tIna hAtha pramANa vistRta aura eka bAra hAtha pramANa vistRta (lambI honI cAhie isa prakAra ke vistAra yukta vastroM ke na milane para vaha eka vastra ko dUsare vastra ke sAtha sIM le - nirvandhI kI sAr3I lAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra- kI niko pATI (vAr3I Adi ko anyatIrthika yA gRhastha se silavAtA hai yA milavAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use bhAvika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) AtA hai|

Page #710
678] caraNAnayoga vastra grahaNa ke vidhi-niSedha sUtra 186.161 nirgrantha-nirgranthinI vastra dhAraNa ke vidhi-niSedha-2 [4] vasthassa gahaNa bihi-Niseho-. vastra grahaNa ke vidhi-niSedha186. se bhikkhU bA, bhiSakhUNI vA se jaM puNa batthaM jANejjA--- 16. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI vastra ke sambandha meM jAne ki aNDoM meM saje-jAya-saMtANagaM tAppagAraM vatthaM aphAsuya-jAna-No --yAvat - makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, to usa prakAra ke vastra pddigaahejjaa| ko aprAmuka jAnakAra-yAvat grahaNa na kare / se bhikkhU vara, bhikkhuNI vA ne jaM puNa utthaM ANejjA- bhikSu yA bhidhuNI patra ke sambandha meM jAne ki aNDoM se appaDa-jAma-saMtANagaM, aNalaM, abhiraM, adhuvaM, adhAraNijja, --yAvat- makar3a ke jAnoM se to rahita hai, kintu abhISTa kArya roijjata Na rucati, tahappagAraM vasrtha aphAsuyaM-jAvaNo karane meM asamartha hai. asthira hai (arthAt Tika U nahIM hai, jIrNa hai) pshcigaahejjaa| a ya (zere samaya ke lie diyA jAne vAlA) hai, dhAraNa karane ke yogya nahIM hai apanI ruci ke anukUla nahIM hai to aise vastra ko aprAsuka samajhakara-yAvat-grahaNa na kre| se bhikkhU yA, bhikkhUNI thA se jaM puNa vatthaM jANe jjA- bhikSu vA bhikSuNI vastra ke sambandha meM jAne ki aNDoM se appara-jAva-saMtANaya, alaM, thira, dhuvaM, ghAreNijjaM vazcati, .- yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, abhISTa kArya karane meM tahappagAraM vatvaM phAsuyaM-jAva-paDiyAhejjA / samartha hai, sthira hai, dhruva hai, dhAraNa karane ke yogya hai, apanI -A, su. 2, a. 5, u. 1, su. 569-571 ruci ke anukUla hai to aise vastra ko prAsuka namabara-yAvata-- grahaNa kara sakatA hai| dhAraNijja adhAraNinja vatthassa pAyacchitta suttAI- dharaNIya-adhAraNIya vastra ke prAthazcitta sUtra190. je mikkhU vasya ANalaM, athiraM, adhuvaM, adhAraNijja dhareha, 190. jo bhikSu ayogya, asthira, adhava evaM adhAraNIya pastra dharata vA saaiji| . ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU patya alaM, thira, dhuvaM, dhAraNiya na dhareDa, na jo bhikSu yogya, sthira, dhruva evaM dhAraNIya vastra ko dhAraNa dharataM vA saaijjd| nahIM karatA hai, nahIM karavAtA hai aura nahIM dhAraNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / use udghAtikA cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.18, nu.31-32 AtA hai| je bhikkhU-vasthaM vA, kaMbasaM vA, pAyachaNaM vA, jo bhikSu vastra ko, kambala ko, pAdapoMchana ko, jo ki alaM, thira, dhuSa, dhAraNijja pali chaviya palichidiya pariTTha- yoga, mithara, zuva aura dhAraNIya haiM unake Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake veda, parivetaM vA saaijji| paraThatA hai, parasavAta hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Ayajjai mAsivaM parihArahANaM ugdhaai| une mAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 5, su. 65 AkucaNapaTTagassa gahaNa vihi-Niseho-. AkuMcanapadRga ke grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha161. no kappada niggaMthINaM AkuMcaNapaTTagaM dhArisae vA, pari- 191. nirgranthI sAdhviyoM ko AkuMcana paTTaka (cAra aMgula vistAra haritae vaa| vAlA paryastikA vastra) rakhanA yA dhAraNa karanA nahIM klpatA hai| kappA niragaMthANaM ANapaTTaga' dhArittae vA, pariharisae kintu ninya sAdhuoM ko AkaMcana paTaka rakhanA yA dhAraNa vaa| -kaippa. u. 5. su. 34-35 karanA kalpatara hai| 1 AnaNapaTTa-paryastikApaTTa sa ca paryastikApaTTa kizaH ityAhagAhA-phallo acitto aha Avio vA, cauraMgulaM visthaDo asaMdhimo a| vissa maheuM tu sarIramassA dosA avaTu bhagayA Na eva / / -bahatvalpa bhASya, bhA, 5, gA. 5668 pu. 1574

Page #711
sUtra 192-166 avagrahAnantakAdi ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha pArivAcAra : eSaNA samiti [676 uggahaNatamAINaM gahaNa vihi-Niseho avagrahAnantakAdi ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha162. no kappai nimmaMyANaM 192. nigrenyoM kougrAhaNantagaM vA, jaggahapaTTaga vA, dhArittae vA, pariharatAe (1) avagrahAnantaka (colapaTTaka ke andara guptAMga ko AvRta vaa| karane kA vastra) aura (2) avagrahapaTTaka (anagrahAnantaka ko AvRta karane kA vastra) rakhanA yA usakA upayoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / kappai niggaMdhINa kintu nirgasthiyoM kouggaNantagaM vA, jagahapaTTagaM vA dhArisae vA pariharitae (1) avayahAnantaka-sAr3I ke andara (guptAMga ko bhAvata' vA / - kappa. u.. su. 11-12 karane kA vastra) aura (2) mavagrahapaTTa ka (kATipradeza se jAnuparvanta pahanA jAne vAlA kacchA-jAMghiyA) rAkhanA yA usakA upayoga karanA kalpanA hai| kasiNAkasiNavatthANaM vihi-Niseho kRtsnAkulamna vastroM kA vidhi-niSedha - 163, no kappai nirgathANa vA niggaMdhIga yA....kasiNAI batthAI 163. nirgrangoM aura cinthiyoM ko kRtsna vastroM kA rakhanA yA dhAritae vA, parihArattae vA / upayoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| kappaDa niragaMdhANa yA, niggaMdhINa 4. aphasiNAcaM batthAI gintu nirgranthoM aura nirgranthiyoM ko akarasna stroM kA rakhanA dhArittae vA parihA rittae vaa| -bAppa u. 3, su. 7-8 yA upayoga karanA bAlpatA hai| kasiNa vatya dharaNapAyacchittasutaM kRtsna vastra dhAraNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra-- 164. je bhikkhU kasiNAI vatthAI rei. dhareMnaM vA sAijada / 194. jo bhikSu kRtsna vastra dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avaja mAsiyaM parihAnDANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAmika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai / -ni. i.2, su.23 bhinnAbhinna vatthANaM vihi-Niseho . bhinnAbhitra vastroM kA vidhi-niSedha165. no kappA nimgaMdhANa vA. nimamINa vA abhilAI vatthAI 165. nigranthoM aura namranthiyoM ko abhinna vastroM kA rakhanA yA dhAritae vA, pariharisae vA / upayoga karana nahIM kalpatA hai| kappara nigayANa vA, nigavINa vA milAI patyAI nirganyoM aura nigranthiyoM ko bhinna vastroM kA rakhanA yA yArittae vA, pariharittae vaa| - vappa. u. 3 su. 6-10 upayoga karanA kalpatA hai / abhinna yatthadharaNa pAyacchitta sutaM abhinna vastra dhAraNa karane kA prAyazcitta mutra - 166. je bhikSu abhinAI vatthAI ghare dharetaM vA sAijjaha / / 166. jo bhikSu abhinna vastra dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| . taM sevamANe Avasjada mAsiyaM parihAraTuraNaM udhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni.u.2, su. 24

Page #712
58. gharaNAnuyoga vastra sugandhita karane kA aura dhone kA niSedha sUtra 197-168 vastra prakSAlana kA niSedha-3 se tyA vasthANaM gaMdhikaraNa dhovaNa-Niseho bastra sugandhita karane kA aura dhone kA niSedha167. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI thA "po Navae me atthe" ti kaTTa 167. "merA bastra nayA nahIM hai" aisA soca kara bhikSu yA go badesieNa siNANa vA-jAva-paumeNa bA, Apasejja bhikSuNI use (pRrAne vastra ko) alpa ya bahuta sugandhita dravya vA, paghaMsejja vaa| samudAya se--yAvat-padama rAga ne AdharSita prarSita na kre| sakkA bhiSaNI yA jo Navae me vatthe" tti kaTu "merA vastra nayA nahIM hai| isa abhiprAya se bhikSu yA zikSaNI jo bahadesieNa sIodabiyaDeNa vA, usiNovagayiyajJeNa vA, usa malIna vastra ko alpa vA bahuta zItala yA upa prAsUpha jala uccholejja vA, padhoejja vaa| se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra prakSAlana na kre| se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA "dugbhigadhe me vatye" ti kaTu "marA bamba durgandhita hai" isa abhiprAya se bhinu yA bhikSaNI No bahudesieNa siNANeNa vA-jAva-paumeNa bA, Adhasejja alpa yA bahuta sugandhita drava samudAya se-vAvat -padama rAga vA, papraMsejja vaa| se ApaSita-praSita na kre| se bhikkhU thA, bhivaSUNI vA "dubhigaMdhe me vatthe ti kaTTu merA bastra durgazrita hai" isa abhiprAya se bhikSayA bhikSaNI gohadesieNa sItodayaciyaDeNa bA, usiNonagaviyaDeNa thA. umA malina vastra ko aspa yA bahana gItalA yA ugagaka jala uccholejja vA. padhoejja vaa| se bAra yA bAra-bAra na dhoe / -A. su. 2, a 2, 3. 1. mu. 572-504 vatya-gaMdhikaraNassa dhovaNassa ya pAyacchittasutAI- vastra ko sugandhita karane aura dhone ke prAyazcitta sUtra168. je bhikkhU "no navae me natthe lo" ti kaTu bhudesienn| 11. jo bhikSu "gule gayA vastra nahIM milA hai| aigA mova loNa vA-jAva-aNNeNa vA Aghasejja vA patrasajja dA kAra lodha ga-yAvat-vaNaM se eka bAra bAra-bAra ghise. AsataM vA pasataM vA saaijjii| ghisayAve, ghigane vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU "no navae me vatthe lache" ti kaTTu bahudesieNa jo bhikSu "mujhe nayA vastra nahIM milA hai" aisA sona karake sImodagaviyoNa bA, siNovagaviyaDeNa bA, uccholenja aditta zItala jala se yA acitta uSNa jala se dhoye, bhUnAve, vA, padhoejma vA, jaccholeMta vA, padhoetaM yA saaiji| dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajaha ghAummAsiyaM parihAraTANaM ugdhAiyaM use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihAramAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 18. su. 36-37 AtA hai| je niks "no navae me vatthe lajhe" ti phaTu bahudevasieNa' jo bhikSu "mujhe navA vastra nahI milA hai" aisA soca karake lokheNa vA-jAva-vaNNaNa vA Adhase jja vA, pasejna dhA purAne lodha se-thAvat-varNa se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra ghise, AghasaMta vA, pa,sataM vA sAijjaha / ghisanAve, ghisane vAle kA anumodana kare / / je bhikkhU "no navae me yatthe laDhe" ti kaTu bahudevasieNa jo bhikSu "mujhe nayA vastra nahIM milA hai" aisA soca karake sIodargAvapaNa vA usiNodaviyareNa vA, uncholejja vA, purAne acitta nItala jala se yA acinna uSNa jala se dhoye, padhoejja vA, uccholataM bA, padhoeMta vA saaijji| dhulAve, dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / 1 'bahudesieNaM' kA artha hai alpa yA bahuta lepya padArtha se kArya krnaa| 2 'bahudevasieNa' ke aneka artha hai yathA-- bahuta dina ne lepya padArtha, bahuta dina taka apane pAsa rakhe hue padArtha, bahuta dina taka eka vastra ke lepya padArtha lagAnA yA dhonA inyAdi / athavA yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki 'bahudesieNa' zabda se hI lipi doSa se 'bahudeva bhaeNa' kA pATha bana gayA ho tathA bhitra-bhinna pratiyoM meM vibhinnatA ho jAne se donoM pAra vRddhi hokara pracalita ho gaye hoN| kyoki 'bahudesieNa" ke sUtra kA artha jitanA spaSTa aura saMgatiyukta hai utanA 'bahudevasieNaM' kA nahIM hai| lodrAdi aneka dina ke hone meM koI doSa nahIM hotA hai tathA acitta jaja aneka dina kA honA yA rakhanA sambhava nahIM hai|

Page #713
sUtra 198 vastra ko sugandhita karane aura dhone ke prApazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [681 taM sevamANe Avamjai cAumbhAsiyaM parihAraSTrANa ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) --ni. u, 18, mu. 36-4. bhAtA hai| je mikkhU "bubhigaMdhe me batthe laddhe" ti kaTu bahadesieNa jo bhikSu "mujhe durgandhI vastra milA hai" aisA soca karake loNa vA-jAva-yANeNa vA, Ayaseja cA, paghasejjA , lodha se-yAvat varNa se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra ghise, ghiravAve, AghaMsataM vA, pasaMta vA sAijjai / ghisane vAle kA anumodana kre| meM bhikkhU "budibhagaMdhe meM vatthe lA" ti kaTu bahuvesiega jo bhikSu "mujhe durgandhI dasva milA hai" aisA soca karake sauovagaviyaDeNa vA, usiNodagaviyazeNa vA. uccholejja acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uruNa jala se dhoye, dhulAve, vA, padhoejja yA, uracholataM thA, payoeta vA saaijh| dhone vAle kA anumodana kre| te sevamANe Avajjana cAumbhAsimaM parihAraTTANaM udhAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.18, su. 42-43 AtA hai| je bhikchu "dubhigaMdhe me vatthe laDhe" ti kaTTa bahudevasieNa jo bhikSu "mujhe durgandho vastra milA hai" aisA soca karake loNa vA-jAva-vaNega vA, mAgha sekA vA, padhaM meja yaza, purAne lodha se-yAvat-varNa se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra ghise, AghasaMta vA, pasaMtaM vA sAijaha / ghisAve, pisane vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU "bumigaMdhe me vatthe lo" ti keTu bahuvebasieNa jo bhikSu "muze DhugandhI vastra milA hai" aisA soca karake soovagaliyaDega vA, DA.goviNa vA, choleja purAna Apatta zota jala se yA acitta jasa jala se dhoye, dhulAve, vA, padhoejja vA, uccholeMtaM vA, padhoetaM vA saaijjh|| dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / taM sevamANe bhAvajjai cAu-mAsiya parihAraTThANaM udhaayN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni.u. 18, mu. 45-46 AtA hai| 1 (ka) niNIbha bhASya meM nimna mUtra adhika prApta hote haiN| je bhikkhano nAie me mubhigaMdhe vatthe lave" tti kaTu lodeNa vA-jAna-vaNroNa vA Adhasajja vA, papa sejja vA, AghasataM vA, pasaMtaM vA sAijjai / je bhivamva "go navae me sumipaMdhe vatthe lo" ti kaTu badesieNa sIodamaviyaDeNa vA, uniNodagavibar3eNa vA, uccholejja yA, padhoejja nA, uccholeMtaM vA, padhoeMta vA sAijjai / -ni0 u018, su04-46 je bhikhU "no navae meM subbhigaMdhe vatthe lache" tti kaTu bahudevasieNa lodeNa vA-jAva-voNa vA nAghanejja vA, papasejja vA, ApasaMta vA, pasataM vA bAijjA / je bhikyU 'no pavae meM subbhigaMdhe vat] laDne" tti kaTu bahudevasieNa sIodagaviNDeNa vA, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA, uccholeja nA, padhoejja vA, uccholeMtaM bA, padhogata vA sAijjai / -ni0 u0 18, 051-52 (kha) je bhikta subhigaMdhe paDigahe laddhe - tti kaTu dunbhigaMdhe karei, karaita vA sAijjA / me bhikyU dunbhigaMdhe paDiggahe laDhe-ri kaTa surikagaMdhe karei, kareMta vA sAijA ! sva. pUjya thI amolaka RSijI ma. tathA sva0 pUjya zrI dhAsolAlajI ma. sampAdita pratiyoM meM ye do sUtra adhika upalabdha haiN|

Page #714
682] caraNAnuyoga vihita sthAnoM para vastra sukhAne kA vidhAna sUtra 166-201 www vastra-AtApana-4 batyaAyAvaNa vihita ThANAI vihita sthAnoM para vastra sukhAne kA vidhAna-- 166. se miSana vA, bhikSuNI vA abhikaleja varayaM mAyAvettae 166. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI lastra ko dhUpa meM sukhAnA cAhe to usa yA payAvettae vA, tahappayAraM vatthaM se tamAdAe egaMtamavaraka- vastra ko lekara ekAnta meM jAye, vahA~ jAkara dege ki jo bhUmi mejjA ergatamavaskamitA ahe sAmajisi vA-jAba-goma- agni se dagdha ho--yAvat -gobara ke Dhera vAlI ho yA anya yarAsisi vA aNNataraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi caMdillati pani- aisI koI sthaMDila bhUmi ho usakA bhalIbhAMti pratilekhana evaM sehiya paDilehiya pamajjiya pamajjiya tato saMjayAmeya vatvaM rajoharaNAdi se pramArjana karake tatpazcAt tanApUrvaka usa vastra AyAvejja vA, payAveja vaa| ko dhUpa meM sukhaae| -A. su. 2, ma.5,u.1, su. 576 vastha AyAvaNa Nisiddha ThANAI-. niSiddha sthAnoM para vastra sukhAne kA niSedha200. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA abhikarlajjA-vatthaM AyA- 200. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI vastra ko dhUpa meM sukhAnA cAhe to aise vettae vA, payAvettae vA, tahappagAraM vatvaM No aNatarahitAe vastra ko sacitta pRthvI ke nikaTa kI bhUmi para-~-yAvat-makahI puDhavIe-jAva-makkaDAsaMtANae, AyAveja vA, payAvejja vaa| ke jAle ho aise sthAna meM na sukhAe / se bhikkhU vA, bhikSuNI yA abhikaMkhejjA batvaM AmAttae bhikSu vA bhikSuNI bastra ko dhuna meM sukhAnA cAhe to vaha vaise vA, payAvettae vA, tahappayAraM vasthaM yUNasi vA, gihesugaMsi vastra ko DhUTha para, daravAje vI dehalI para, usala para, snAna karane pA, usuyAlaMsi bA, kAmajalasi vA, azNayare vA tahappagAre kI caukI para, anya isa prakAra ke aura bhI antarikSa-AkAzIya aMtalikkhajAte dubbo duSiNakvitte aNikape calAcale No sthAna para jo bhalIbhA~ti baMdhA huA nahIM hai, ThIka taraha se bhUmi AyAvejja vA, payAveja vaa| para gar3A havA yA rakhA huA nahIM hai, nizcala nahIM hai, canAcala hai, vahA~ vastra ko na sukhaae| se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA abhikaneujA vatthaM AyAvetae bhinu yA bhikSugI yadi vastra ko dhUpa meM suspAnA cAhe to baha dhA, payAvettae vA, tahappagAra vanthaM phuliyasi SA, mitisi vaise vastra ko IMToM se nirmita dIdAra para, miTTI se nirmita dIvAra vA, silasi vA, lelasi vA, aNNatare vA tahappamAre aMta- para, zilA para, zilA baha-patthara para yA anya kisI isa prakAra likkhajAte dubaze-jAva-calAcale No AyAveta kA payAveja ke antarikSa (AkAzIya) sthAna para jo ki bhalIbhAMti sthira vaa| nahIM hai-yAvat - calAcala hai, (vahA~ bastra ko) na sucaae| se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI yA abhikalAMjyA vatvaM ApAvettae bhikSu yA bhikSaNI baratra ko dhUpa meM sukhAnA cAhe to una vA, payAvettae vA. sahappagAraM vatvaM vaMsi vA-jAya-hammigha* vastra ko stambha para - yAvat - mahala kI chata para athavA idha talaMsi vA aNNatare yA tahappagAre aMtatikhajAte dubaddhe prakAra ke anya antarikSa sthAnoM para jo ki, durbaddha-yAvat-- -jAva-calAcale No ApAveja vA, payAveja vaa| calAcala ho, vahAM vastra ko sukhaae| - A. su. 2. a. 5, u. 1, mu. 575-576 Nisiddha ThANesu vattha AtAvaNa-pAyacchita suttAI- niSiddha sthAnoM para vastra sukhAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra201. je bhikkhU bhaNaMtarahiyAe puDhabIe vatthaM AyAvejja bA, payA- 201. jo bhikSu vastra ko savitta pRthvI ke nikaTa kI bhUmi para vejja vA, ApAyana yA, payAvaMta yA maaijjaa| sukhAve, sukhavAve, sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kreN| - - - - - 1 "aMtarikSa jAtaM' jo sthala bhUmi se U~nA ho aura usake pAsa meM hI eka yA aneka dizA meM khulA AkAza ho jisase vyakti yA vastu ke girane kA bhaya banA rahatA ho use 'aMtarikSa jAta' AkANIya sthala kahA jAtA hai| aise sthaloM para sAdhu ko baiThanA, sonA, rahanA, tathA vastra Adi sukhAnA nahIM kalpatA hai / AcA0 0 2, a0 2, u.1 meM aise sthala para pahale se gira jAne Adi sthiti kA varNana hai|

Page #715
sana 201 niSita sthAnoM para vastra sukhAne ke prAyazcitta pUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [683 je bhikkhU sasiNivAe puDhavIe atyaM AyAvejja vA, payA- jo bhikSu snigdha pRthvI para vastra ko sukhAve, sukhabAve, bejja vA, AyAta bA, payAvaMta vA sAijjai sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kare / / je bhikkhU sasarakkhAe puDhavIe vatthaM AyAvejja vA, payAveja jo bhikSu sacitta raja vAlI pRthvI para bala ko sukhAve, vA, AyAvataM vA, payAvarta vA saahjjd| sukhavAve, sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kare / je mikkhU maTTiyAkaDAe puDhavIe vatthaM AyAveja vA. payA- jo bhikSu sacitta miTTI bikharI huI pRthvI para bastra ko vejja vA, AyArvataM vA, payAvatamA saaijj| sunAve, sukhavAve, sunAne vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU cittamaMtAe puDhayoe vatthaM AyAveja vA, payA- jo bhikSa sacitta pRthvI para vastra ko sukhAce, sukhavAya, vejja ghA, AvAvaMta bA, payAvaMtaM vA saahnnaa| sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kare / / se bhikkhU vittamaMtAe silAe vattha AyAvejja vA, payAveja jo bhikSu sacitta zila' para vastra ko sukhAve, sukhavAve, ghA, AyAvata vA, payAvata vA sAijjai / sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je sikkha cittamaMtAe lelUe vatyaM ApAveja SA, payAvejja jo bhikSu sacitta zilA khaMDa Adi para vastra ko sukhAve, vA, AyAdataM vA, payAvata vA saaimidd| sukhavAve, sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU kolASAsaMsi vA vArue jIvapaidie, saaMDe, jo bhikSu dImaka bAdi jIvoM se yukta kASTha para, tatha- aMDe, sapANe, sabIe, saharie, samose, saudae, sattiga-paga- prANI, bIja, harI vanaspata, osa, udaka, uttiga (kor3I Adi vagamaTTiya-makkaDA-saMtANagaMsi batvaM AyAvejja vA, payAvejja ke ghara) lIlana-phUlana, gIlI miTTo aura makar3I ke jAloM yukta vA, AyAvataM vA, payAvataM vA sAijjai / sthAna para casva ko sukhAve, mukhabAre, sukhAne vAle kA anumodana _kre| je bhikkhU pUrNasi bA, gihelugaMsi vA, usuyAsi vA, kAma- jo bhikSu DhUMTha, dehalI, Ukhala yA snAna karane kI caukI jAlaMsi vA, agNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalipasajAyaMsi tathA anya bhI isa prakAra ke antarikSa jAta (AkAzIya) sthAna cumbaddhe-jAtra-calAcale vatvaM ApAvela bA, payAvejja thA, jo zipila-yAvat-asthira ho una para vastra sukhAye, sukhavAve AyAvaMtaM vA, payAvaMtaM vA saaijii| sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je bhikkhU kuliyaMsi bA, bhittisi bA, silasi vA, lelusi jo misa iMTa ko dIvAla, niTTI Adi kI dIvAla, zilA, vA, aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi aMtalikkhajAyaMsi dumbave zilAkhaMDa Adi tathA anya bhI isI prakAra ke antarikSajAta -jAvatralAcale vatthaM AyAyejja vA, payAvejna vA AmAvataM (AkAzIya) sthAna jo zithila-yAvat-asthira ho una para vA, payAvataM vA saaijji| vastra susAve, sukhavAre, sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU khaMdhasi vA, maMsi yA, mAlaMsi vA, pAsAyasi jo bhikSu skandha para, maMca para, mAla para, prAsAda para, vA, hammipatalasi vA, aNNayaraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi aMta- mahala (havelI) ke chata para tathA anya bhI isa prakAra ke aMtarikSa likkhajAyaMsi bucaDe-jAva calAcale batthaM AyAveja vA, jAta (AkAzIya) sthAna jo zithila-yAvat-asthira hoM una payAvejja vA, AyAtaM vA, payAvata vA saaiji| para vastrA susAve, sukhavAve, sukhAne vAle kA anumodana kare / saM sevamANe Abajjai cAummAsiya parihArahANa ugdhaaiy| use cAturmAsika udghAtina parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 18, su. 53-63 jAtA hai|

Page #716
64] caraNAnuyoga ~~~ prAtihArika vastra prahaNa karane meM mAyA karane kA niSedha vastra pratyarpaNa kA vidhi- niSedha - 5 pADihAriya vatthagaNe mAyA Niseho 202. se emaoe heNa vA jAvAheNa vA vizvavasiya vizvavasiya uthA gacchejjA tahapagAra ( sasaMdhiyaM) vatvaM no adhpaNA vhejjA, no azamassa denjA, no pAmisvaM kubjA, to varabheNa vazya-pariNAma karejA, -- no paraM saMkamittA evaM vadejjara- "AjasaMto samaNA aferae eyaM vatthaM dhAritae vA pariharie vA ?" viraM taM nopaniiidaya patiDibiya parive bahu tahRpagAra vatNaM sasaMdhiyaM tassa kSetra nisirejjA / no ya NaM sAtijjejjA / vayaNeNa vi bhANiyantra | www. ciraM vA yo padiya patihnipi parimA jahA meyaM yat pAvagaM paro maNNai / sUtra 202 - 203 pratihArika vastra grahaNa karane meM mAyA karane kA niSedha202. koI eka zizu ko anya bhae prAtihArika vastra kI yAcanA karake eka dina yAvat pa dina kahIM anyatha raha rahakara vastra dene jAve to vastradAtA bhikSu usa lAye hue vastra ko kSatavikSata jAnakara na svayaM grahaNa kare, na dusare ko de na kisI ko udhAra de na usa vastra ko kisI paratra ke apane meM de / na kisI dUsare bhikSu ko isa prakAra kahe "he AyuSmat zramaNa ! isa vastra ko rakhanA yA upayoga meM lenA cAhate ho ?" (tathA) usa har3a vastra ke Tukar3e kara ke paripata bhI nahIM kare - pheMke bhI nahIM / isI prakAra aneka bhikSuoM ke sambandha meM bhI AlApaka kahanA caahie| se ego moyA samma se haMtA koI eka bhikSu isa prakAra kA saMvAda sunakara samajhakara ahamavi muttagaM muttagaM pArihArithaM vatthaM jAitA / egAhe soce- maiM bhI alpakAla ke lie kisI se prAtihArika vastra bA-jAnA vA vikI yAcanA karake eka dina vA pA~ca dina bar3I anya svAmi, aviyAI evaM mameva siyA / rahakara aauuNgaa|" isa prakAra se vaha vastra merA ho jAyegA / "bhATTaNaM saMphAse no evaM pharejjA / " A. su. 2, a. 5, u. 2, su. 553 apaharaNa bhae tyasa viSNakaraNa jiseho 203. senAnI yA do vatAI bat C. karevanANI vAI vAI daNNalAI karejA aSNaM vA vatthaM lamissAmi ti kaTTu no aSNamaNNassa benjA, nopAmin kujjara, no koNa sthapariNAma karaMjyA, no paraM upasaMkamitta evaM vadejjA- 'AusaMto samaNA ! evaM vat pAriekA pariharie yA ? bIca meM se sAdhe hue usa vastra ko usI le jAne vAle bhikSu ko de de kintu vastradAtA use apane pAsa na rkhe| ( sarvajJa bhagavAn ne kahA yaha mAyAvI AcaraNa hai, ataH isa prakAra nahIM karanA cAhie / apaharaNa ke bhaya se vastra ke vivarNa karane kA niSedha - 203. sAdhu mA sAth sundara varga vA anvara ) na kare tathA vi asundara ) vastroM ko sundara varga vAle na kre| "maiM dUsarA nayA (sundara) vastra prApta kara lUMgA" isa abhi prAya se apanA purAnA vastra kisI dUsare sAdhu ko na de aura na kisI se udhAra vastra ke aura na hI vantra kI paraspara adalAbadalI kare aura na dUrAre sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara aisA kahe ki "hai AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA tuma mere vastra ko dhAraNa karanA kA pahananA cAhate ho ?" isake atirikta usa Tukar3e karake para bhI nahIM, isa bhAvanA se ki mere isa vastra ko loga acchA nahIM samajhate /

Page #717
sUtra 203-207 coroM ke bhaya se unmArga meM jAne kA niSedha paraM ca ahArI papihe pahAe tassa basacivANAe No tesi bhIo ummaggeNaM gacchejjA- jAva-tato saMjayazameva gAmANugAmaM ijjejjA / bai - A. su. 2, a. 5, u. 2, su. 584 vivaraNa kare | Amosa bhaena ummAna gamaNa jiseho204 mA bhavAnAmAnA mAne aMtarA se vihaMsiyA se puNa vihaM jAyejjA- imasi khalu vibahA tyA chezA poTI mArga meM bahuta se cora tesi bhobho ummamgeNa gacchejjA- jAba- tato saMjayAmeva gAmA gAmaM | A. su. 2. a. 5. u. 2, su. 185 AmosagAhAriyavarayassa jAnanA vihi-giroho205. se bhikkhU yA, bhikkhUNI yA gAmANugAma hUijmANe aMtarA se AmogA saMpaDiyAya se AmogA evaM cadejjA / "AjasaMto samaNA ! AharetaM vatthaM dehi, NivivacAhi" - baMdiya-vaMdiya jAejjA, go aMjali kaTTu jAejjara, po paDiyAe jAejA dhammiyAe jAyagAe jAejjA, mAvA u tyasa vivaraNa pAyasisa musAI206. je bhikkhU vaNamaMtaM vatthaM vivaSaNaM kare, kareM yA sAijjada / freejar vaNNamaMta kareda, kareM vA sAijja6 / "AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha bastra lAo hamAre hAtha meM de do yA hamAre sAmane rakha do / " isa prakAra kahane para sAdhu unheM ve yatra na de, agara ve balapUrvakale unheM bhUmi para rakha de| punaH lene ke lie unakI stuti (prA) karake hAtha jor3akara yA dhIna-vacana kahakara yAcanA na kare arthAt unheM isa prakAra se vApasa dene kA na kahe / yadi mA~ganA ho to unheM dharmavacana kahakara - A. su. 2, a. 5 . su. 506 samajhAkara mA~ge, athavA mauna bhAva dhAraNa karake upekSA bhAva se rahe barama ke vivaNa karane ke prAyazcita sUtra taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAtiyaM parihArANaM vA / - ni. ja. 18, su. 33 34 cAritrAcAra evaNA samiti tathA mArga meM coroM ko sAmane AtA dekhakara usa vastra kI rakSA hetu prooM se bhayabhIta hokara sAdhu unmArga se na jAe pAvasAvibhAva meM sthira hokara saMyamapUrvakAmAnupA saloma dhamma vihi-giroho 207. no kappa niSINaM salomAI cammAI ahiTTittae / [68 coroM ke bhaya se unmArga se jAne kA niSedha 204. mAmanuprAsa vicaraNa karate hue bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ke mArga meM baTatrI vAlA sambA mArga ho aura vaha yaha jAne ki-- isa se lie jAte haiM, to sAdhu unase bhayabhIta hokara unmArga se na jAe- yAvat samAzri bhAva meM sthira hokara saMyamapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / gharoM se apaharita yantra ke yAcanA kA vidhi-niSedha205 grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ke mArga meM cora haraNa karane ke lie A jAeM aura kaheM ki dharma sambandhI vidhi- niSedha - 6 206. jo bhikSu varga vAle vastra ko vivegaM karatA hai, divarNa kara vAtA hai athavA vivarNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu vitra vastra ko varNavAlA karatA hai, varNavAn karAtA hai athavA varNavAn karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use cAturmAnika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai / locana ke vidhi-niSedha 207. ko upayoga meM lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| vAsanAdi kAryoM ke lie roma sahita narma

Page #718
686] caraNAnuyoga saroma carma ke upayoga kA prAyazcita sUtra sUtra 207-212 ppaDa niragaMthANaM salomAiM casmA ahidvittae, kintu nimranthoM ko zayagAsanAdi kAryoM ke lie roma-sahita carma ko upayoga meM lenA kalpatA hai| vaha bhI paribhukta (kAma meM liyA huA) ho, aparibhukta (nayA) se viya paribhutte, no cena NaM aparibhune, se vi ya pADihArie, no cevaNaM apAdihArie, pAtihArika (lauTAyA jAne vAlA) ho, apAtihArika (na lauTAyA jAne vAlA) ho| se Si ya egarAie, no ceva NaM annNgraaie| kevala eka rAtri meM upayoga karane ke lie lAga jAve, para -kapa. u. 3, su. 3-4 aneka bhatriyoM meM upayoga karane ke lie na lAyA jAve / saloma camma ahiTThANassa pAyagchittasutaM saroma carma ke upayoga kA prAyazcitta sUtra---- 208. me bhikkhU salomAI cammA ahiTai, mahiduta vA 208. jo bhikSu roma sahita carma ko upayoga meM letA hai. livAtA saaijjii| hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avamjada cAjammAsiyaM parihAradANa ugghAiyaM / use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 12, su. 5 jAtA hai| kasiNAkasiNa camma vihi Niseho kRtsnAkRtsna carma kA vidhi-niSedha206. no kappara niggaMthANa bA, niggaMdhoNa vA kasiNAI cammAI 206. nirganthoM aura migraMndhiyoM ko akhaNTa carma pAsa meM racanA dhArettae vA, pariharittae vA / yA usakA upayoga karatA nahIM kalpatA hai| kappA niggaMdhANa vA niggaMdhISa gA siNA gayA santu nigo aura ninthiyoM ko carma khaNDa pAsa meM rakhanA ghArettae cA, pariharittae vaa| -kappa. u. 3, su. 5-6 yA usakA upayoga karanA kalpatA hai| akhaNDa camma dhAraNa pAyacchita sutaM akhaNDa carma dhAraNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra210. je miksU kasiNAI cammAI dharei dharataM vA saaijjd| 210. jo bhikSa kRtsna (akhaNDa) carma vo dhAraNa karatA hai, dhAraNa karavAtA hai yA dhAraNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvamA mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtiyA parihArasthAta (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. 3. 2, su. 22 cilamilI ko vidhi-7 cilamilI dhAraNa-pariharaNa vihANaM cilamilI rakhane kA tathA upayoga karane kA vidhAna211. kappada niggaMdhANa vA, niggaMdhINa yA, 211. nirgranthoM aura niyanthiyoM ko cela-milinilikA rakhanA khelathilimiliya' dhArittae vA, parihArattae vaa| aura usakA upayoga karanA kalpanA hai| -kappa. u. 1, su.16 cilamilI sayaMkaraNa-pAcchitta suttaM cilamilikA ke svayaM nirmANa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra212. bhikkhU sottiyaM vA, rajjuyaM vA, cilamila sayameva karei, 212. jo bhikSu sUta kI athavA rassI kI cilamilI kA nirmANa kareMsaM vA saahjji| svayaM karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 1 cilimilikA yaha dezI zabda hai, yaha choladArI ke AkAra vAlI eka prakAra kI vastra-kuTI (maccharadAnI) hai tathA bRhatkalpa sUtra u.1 meM dvAra para lagAye gaye parde ko bhI cina minikA kahA gayA hai|

Page #719
sUtra 213-216 cilamilikA ke nirmANa karAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAdhAra : eSaNA samiti [657 ta sevamANe bAvajjada mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAiyaM / use nAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni u. 2, su. 13 cilamilI kArAvaNa pAyapichatta suttaM cilamilikA ke nirmANa karAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra213. je mikyU sottiyaM vA, rajjuba kA, cilamilaM aNNasthieNa 213. jo bhikSa, sUta kI athavA rassI kI cilamilI kA nirmANa vA gArathieNa vA kArei. kArataM vA sAigjada / anyatIthika vA gRhastha se karavAtA hai yA karane gale kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Apajjaha mAsiya parihArazaraNaM ugghAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasyAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 2, su. 14 vastraSaNA sambandhI anya prAyazcitta-8 - - aNNasthiyAINaM vatthAidANasma pAyacchita sutta anyatIthikAdika ko bastrAdi dene kA prAyazcinta sUtra214. je bhikkhU aNNa-usthigrasta vA, gArasthiyassa vA vayaM vA, 214. jo bhikSa anyatIthika vo yA gRhastha ko vastra, pAtra, paDiggahaM vA, kaMbalaM bA, pAyapuMchaNaM vA dhera, yasa kSa kAbisa vA pAdachina detA hai, dilAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anusaaijh| modana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai ghAummAsiyaM parihAraTANaM ugyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15, su. 7 AtA hai| ajANiyayastha gahaNassa pAyacichatta sutaM ajJAta vastra grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta mUtra215. je bhiSana jAyaNAvatya vA, NimaMtaNAvatyaM vA ajANiya, 215. jo bhikSa, yAcita vastra tathA nimantrita bastra ko jAne apucchiya, agavesiya paDiggAhei panigAheMta vA sAimjA / binA, pUche binA, gaveSaNA kie binA letA hai, livAtA hai, lene kAne kA anumodana karatA hai| se ya vasye cauNha aNNayare siyA, taM jahA vaha varatra cAra prakAra ke vastroM meM se kisI eka prakAra kA hotA hai, yathA(1) Nicca-Niyasie, 1. nitya kAma meM Ane vAlA, (2) majaNie, 2. snAna ke bAda pahanA jAne vAlA, (3) chaNNUsavie. 3. utsava meM jAne ke samaya pahanane yogya, (4) raayduvaarie| 4. rAjamabhA meM jAte sanaya pahanane yogya / ta sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM ughaaiyN| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 15. su. 16. AtA hai| dumuThiyakulAo vatthAi gaNassa pAyacchisa sutaM- dhRNita kula se vastrAdi grahaNa karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra216. je bhikkhU duguchiyaphulesu vatyaM vA, parigahaM thA, kaMbala vA, 216, jo bhikSu pUNita kuloM meM vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdauMchana pAyapuMchaNaM vA paDiggAheda, parigAheta yA saaijjdd| letA hai, livAtA hai vA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe ASajjai cAumbhAsiyaM parihAraTuANaM ugdhAiyaM / use cAturmAsiyaH udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. ca 16, su. 21 AtA hai|

Page #720
688] paraNAnuyoga mArgAvi meM vastra kI pAcanA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra patra 217-221 ugghosa jAyaNAe pAyacchitta suttAI mArgAdi meM vastra kI yAcanA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra112 gAnA gAgaM vA, urAmA , aNuvAsaga 217. jo bhikSa svajana se, parijana se, upAsaka se. anupAsaka vA, gAmaMtaraMsi kA, gAmapaharAraMsi thA, batthaM omAsiya se, grAma meM yA grAma patha meM, vastra mAMga-mAMga kara nAcanA karatA hai, obhAsiya jAyaha, jAyaMta vA sAijjai / yAcanA karavAtA hai yA yAcanA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je miklU gAyaga vA, aNAyagaM vA, uvAsagaM vA, aNuvAsagaM jo bhikSa mbajana ko, parijana ko. upAsaka ko, anupAnaka tA, parisAmagmAo uTuvettA vasthe obhAsira jAyai, jAyataM ko pariSad meM se uThAkara (usase) mA~ga-mA~gakara vantra kI yAcanA vA saaijii| karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTANaM uraghAiyaM / use udghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 18, su.71-72 AtA hai| vatthaNIsAe basaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI vastra ke lie rahane ke prAyazcitta sUtra218. je sikkhU vatpaNIsAe uDubavaM vasai, vasaMta vA saaijji| 218, jo bhitA vastra ke lie Rtubaddha bAla (sI yA garmI) meM rahatA hai, rahavAtA hai yA rahane vAle kA anumodA bAratA hai| je bhikkhU vatthaNIsAe vAsAvAsaM vasai, vasaMta yA saaijji| jo bhikSa varA ke lie varSAvAsa meM rahatA hai. rahanAtA he yA rahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai ghAummAsiya parihArahANaM ugyAiyaM / use udghAtika cAturmAsivA parihArasthAna (prAyazcina) -ni..18, su.73-84 AtA hai| sacela acelasaha yasaNarasa pAyacchitta suttAI sacela acela ke sAtha rahane ke prAyazcitta sUtra216. je bhikkhU sacele saghelayANaM majame saMvasaha, saMbasaMta vA 216. jo sacela bhikSa sanelikAoM ke bIca meM rahanA hai, rhsaaijjh| dAtA hai yo rahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU sacele acelayANa majne saMvasai, savasaMta kA jo sacela bhikSu avelikAoM ke bIca meM rahatA hai, rahavAtA saaijjd| hai vA rahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU acele sacelayANaM mAjhe sabasai, saMbasaMta thA jo acela bhizu sacelikAoM ke bIca meM rahatA hai| rahavAtA saainjii| hai yA rahane vAle kA anumodAna karatA hai| je bhikkhU acele barelayANa majne saMvasai, saMvasaMta vA jo acela bhikSu abalikAoM ke bIca meM rahatA hai| rahavAtA sAijjada / hai yA rahane vAle kA anumodana karanA hai| taM sevamANe Ayajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM annugyaaiyN| use cAturmAzika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u. 11, su. 80-90 AtA hai| gihivatyovajogakaraNassa pAyacchitta suta gRhastha ke vastra upayoga karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra220. je bhikkhU vihivatthaM pariheda, pariheMta yA saaijti| 21.. jo bhidhA gRhastha ke nAstra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjada cAjammAsiya parihAradANaM annugghaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 12. su. 11 jatA hai| dIhamuttakaraNapAyacchita suttAI .... derghasUtra banAne ke prAyazcitta sUtra221. je bhikSu appaNo saMghADIe dohasuttAI' karei, kareMta vA 221. jo bhikSu apanI saMghATi (cAdara) ke lambI DoriyAM bAMdhatA saainnjaa| hai, baMdhavAtA hai yA vA~dhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 1 nahara ko dI sUtra karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki zarIra para bAMdhane meM choTI hotI hai to usake kinAroM para bA~dhane ke lie DorI lagAI jA sakatI hai vaha bandhana mutra (DorI) aise pramANa meM ho ki bA~dhane ke bAda 4 aMgula meM adhika horI zeSa na rhe| agale sUtra meM aneka prakAra ke kapAsa (rUI) ko dIrgha mUtra karane kA jJAnaparya hai ki una-una kapAsoM (ruuiyoN| ko takalI caryA Adi se kAtanA / ataH isa' sUtra se mUna' Adi kAsane, katAne Adi kA prAyazcita kahA gayA hai /

Page #721
sUtra 221-223 bhikSa kI cAdara silAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [689 je bhikkhU saNa-kappAsAo bA, jaSaNa-kapAsa o vA, poMDa- jo bhikSu sana, Una, poNDa (ruI) yA abhila ke kapAsa ko kappAsAo yA, amilakappAsAo vA, dohasuttAI kare, kAtakara sUta banAtA hai, banavAtA hai yA banAne vAle kA anumodana kareMtaM vA saaijjd| karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ugghaajy| use mAsika udghArika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) bAtA hai| -ni. u. 5, su. 12, 24 / bhikkhussa saMghADo sivAvaNa pAyacchitta suttaM- bhikSu kI cAdara silavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra222. je bhikSu appaNo saMghADi aNNAsthieNa vA, gArasthieNa 22. jo bhikSa apanI saMghATi (or3hane kI cAdara) ko anyavA sidhyAbadda, sibvAyata vA sAijjai / tIthika yA gRhastha se silavAtA hai yA silavAne vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -.ni. u 1, su. 12 vasthaparikamma pAyacchitta suttAI vastra parikarma ke prAyazcita sUtra223. je bhikkhU vatthassa ega paDiyANiyaM deha, detaM za saaijjdd| 223. jo mikSa vastra ke eka thegalI detA hai. dilavAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU varathassa paraM tiNha pariyANiyANaM dei, deMtaM vA jo bhikSa vastra ke tIna galiyoM se adhika thegale detA hai, saaijjii| dilavAtA he yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU avihIe yatya sivai, simvataM vA saaijji| jo bhikSu avidhi se (vana ko) sItA hai, silabAtA hai yA mIne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mik vatthassa ema phAliya gaThiyaM karei. karataM vA jo bhikSu phaTe hue vastra ke eka gAMTha detA hai, dilavAtA hai saaijjh| yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU vasthassa paraM tiA kAliya-gaThiyANaM karei. kareMtaM jo bhikSu phaTe hue vastra ko Tona se adhika gA~Ta detA hai, yA sAijai / dilavAtA hai mA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU batthassa ega phAliya gaNDa gata vA saaijjd| jo bhikSa eka silAI karake vastroM ko jor3atA hai, jur3avAtA hai yA jor3ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU batyassa para tilaM kAsniyA gaMTheha, maMThenaM dhA jo bhikSa tIna se adhika milAI karake varahoM ko jor3atA saaijjii| hai, juDavAtA hai yA jor3ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU vatthaM avihIe gaMTheDa, gata vA saaijh| jo bhikSa vAtra ko avidhi se jor3atA hai, jur3avAtA hai yA jor3ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU va atajjAeNaM mahei, gaheMtaM yA sAijjai / jo bhikSa vijAtIya vastroM ko jor3atA hai, jur3avAtA hai yA jor3ane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU aharega-gahima vatyaM paraM divaDhAo mAsAo jo bhikSa tIna se adhika silAI Adi kiye hue vastra ko dharei, yarataM vA saaijji| Der3ha mAsa se adhika dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjaha mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM aNugyAiyaM / use mAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ---ni, u.1, su. 47-56 AtA hai|

Page #722
610] gharamAnuyoga evaNIya pAtra sUtra 224226 nirgandha nirgranthinI ke pAtraSaNA kI vidhi-1 esaNijja pAyAI eSaNIya pAtra224. se bhikkhU vA, bhikSaNI vA abhikaMjjA pAyaM esittae, 224. bhikSa yA bhikSaNI yadi pAtra ko eSaNA karanA cAhe to se jaM puNa pAyaM jANejjA, naM jahA vaha pAoM ke sambandha meM jAne, ve pAtra isa prakAra hai- . lAuyapAyaM vA, rArupAyaM vA, (1) tumbe kA pAtra (2) lakar3I kA pAtra aura maTTiyApAyaM yA (3) miTTI kA pAtra tahappagAraM pAya je Nigthe taruppe jugarva basavaM appAyake ina patroM meM se jo nigraMya muni taruNa hai, rAmaya ke upadrava thira-saMdhayaNe se egaM pAyaM ghArejjAno biiyaM / (prabhAva) se rahita hai, balavAn hai. doga-rahita aura sthira saMhanana -A, su. 2, a. 6, i. 1, su. 588 (dRr3ha saMhanana) bAlA hai. vaha eka hI prakAra ke pAtra dhAraNa kare, dUsare prakAra ke pAtra dhAraNa na kare / paDiggaha-paDilehaNANatarameva paDiggaha-gahaNa-vihANaM- pAtra pratilekhana ke bAda pAtra grahaNa karane kA vidhAna225. siyA se paro tA paDiggahaM pisi rejjA, se punyAmeva 225. yadi gRhanAyaka pAtra (ko susaMskRta Adi kiye binA hai) AloejjA lApara sAdhu ko dene lage to sAdhu lene se pahale unase kahe - "bAjaso ! ti vA bharaNI! ti vA, tuma va gaM saMliyaM "Ayugamana gRhastha ! yA bahana ! maiM tumhAre isa pAtra ko paDiggaha, aMtoteNa paDile hissAmi / andara bAhara-cAro ora se bhalI-gAni patilekhana kr|" kevalo bUyA - AyANameyaM, kyoMki pratilakhana kie binA pAtra grahaNa karanA kevalI bhagavAn ne karmabandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai| aMto paDiggahaMsi pANANi vA, bIyANi vA, hariyANi vA, sambhava hai usa pAtra meM jIva jantu hoM, bIja ho yA harI vanaspati Adi ho| aha bhiSakSaNa puccovadiTTA-jAba-esa upaese, je puvAmeva ataH bhilaoM ke lie tIrthakara Adi Anta puruSoM ne pahale paDigyahaM aMto aMteNa paDilehejjA / se hI aisI pratijJA-yAvata-upadeza diyA hai ki mAdhu ko pAtra -A. su. 2, a.6, u.1, su. 56 grahaNa karane se pUrva hI usa pApa kA andara bAhara cAroM ora se pratilekhana kara lenA caahie| theragahiya gaDigahAINaM vihI sthavira ke nimitta lAye gaye pAtrAdi kI vidhi226. nimmathacaNaM mAhAvaikula paDigrahapaDiyAe aNupasTui 226. gRhastha ke pA meM pAtra grahaNa karane kI buddhi se praviSTa samANe keha bohi paDimAhehi uvanimaMtajjA--- nirgrantha ko koI gRhastha do pAtra grahaNa karane ke lie uparimaMtraNa kareemaM Auso ! appaNA paSTibhaMjAhi, egaM merANaM dalayAhi "AyuSman ! zramaNa ina do pAtroM meM me eka pAtra Apa svayaM rakhanA aura dUsarA pAtra sthavira muniyoM ko denaa|" / "se ya taM paDigAhejjA, therA ya se aNugavesiyavyA siyaa| (isa para) baha nirgandha zramaNa una dono patroM ko grahaNa kara jatyeSa aNugasamANe yere pAsijjA tatva aNuppadAyave le aura (sthAna para Akara) sthavireM kI gaveSaNA kre| gaveSaNA siyA, no ceva aNugavesamANe ghere pAsijjA. taM no karane para una sthavira muniyoM ko jahA~ dekhe, vahIM para pAtra unheM appaNA paribhajejjA, no agNesi dAbae, egate aNAvAe de de / yadi gaveSaNa karane para bhI sthavira muni kahIM na dikhAI de to usa pAtra kA svayaM bhI upabhoga na kare aura na hI dUsare kisI zramaNa ko de, vintu ekAnta anApata jahA~ AvAgamana 1 kappai pigaMdhANa vA, NiggathINa vA tamo pAyAI dhArisae vA, pariharittae vA. taM jahA-lAsyapAe vA. dArUpAe vA, maTTiyA -saNaM. a. 3, u. 3, su. 178 pAe vaa|

Page #723
sUtra 226-22 atirikta pAtra vitaraNa ke prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra : ebamA samiti [69t acitte bahuphAsue paMDille paDilehettA pamajjittA parihA- na ho aisI) acitta yA bahu vAsuka sthaDila bhUmi kA pratilekhanna veyave siyaa| evaM pramArjana pharake vahA~ (usa pAtra ko) pariSThApana kare / (paraTha de)| evaM jAba dasahi paDiggahechi ! isI prakAra tIna cAra yAvat sa pAtra taka kA kapana pUrvokta kathana ke samAna kahanA cAhie / jahA paDigaha vattatrayA bhaNiyA evaM gocchA-rayaharaNa-cola- jisa taraha pAtra ko vaktavyatA kahI usI prakAra gocchA, paTTAga-kaMbala-laTThI-saMdhAraNa vattavbayA ya bhaNiyavA jAva ramoharaNa, colapaTTaka, kambala, lAThI, saMstAraka kA varNana bhI dasahiM saMthAraehiM ucaNimaMtejA jAva paridayAtreyacne siyaa| kaha denA cAhiye yAvat gRhastha basa saMstAraka kA nimAtraNa kare -vi. sa. 8. sa. 6, su. 5-6 yAvat sthavira ke nahIM milane para paraTha denA caahie| airega-paDiggaha-viyaraNa pAyacchitta sattAI . atirikta patra vitaraNa ke prAyazcitta sUtra-. 227. je bhikkhU airega paDiggahaM gaNi uddisiya gaNi samuddisiya 227. jo bhikSu gaNi ke nimitta adhika pAtra letA hai, gaNi ko taM gANa aNApucchiya aNAmaMtiya aNNamaNNassa viyara, pUche binA yA nimantraNa kiye binA eka dUsare ko detA hai, dilaviyarata vA saaiji| vAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karanA hai| je mikkhU airegaM paDigaI khura Dagassa yA, khuDiyAe bA, jo bhikSu, bAla sAdhu sAdhvI ke lie, athavA isa sAdhu bheragassa vA, bheriyAe vA, a-hasthacchipaNassa, a-pAyalicha- sAdhvI ke lie jinake ki hAtha, paira, mAka, mAna, hoMTha, kaTe hue eNassa, a-NAsacchiNNassa, a-kaNacchiNNassa, aNodacchi- nahIM hai jo sazakta hai, atirikta pAtra rakhane kI anujJA detA hai, paNassa, sakkassa beha, detaM vA sAijada / dilavAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU airega parigahaM agassa vA, iDiyAe para, jo bhikSa bAla sAdhu sAdhvo ke lie athavA vuddha sAdhu bheragassa pA, riyAe vA, hatyanirupaNassa, pAyacchiSNassa, sAdhvI ke lie jina ki hAya. paira, nAka, hoTa kaTe hue haiM, jo mAsacchipaNasa, kaNNamichANassa, oTucchiNassa, asakkassa azakta haiM, atirikta pAtra rakhane kI anutA nahIM detA hai na dilana bei, na dataM vA saaijjd| . mAtA hai yA na dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sa sevamANe Avajaha cAumbhAsiyaM parihAradvApa umghaayN| use udghAtika cAturmAsikA parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u.14su. 5-7 AtA hai| nirgrantha-nirgranminI ke pAtraSaNA kA niSedha-2 uddesiyAI pAya-gahaNa Nise ho auddozikAdi pAtra ke grahaNa kA niSedha226, se bhikkhU vA, mikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa pAyaM jANejjA- 228. bhikSa yA bhikSa NI pAtra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ke dAtA assipaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuhima pANAI-jAva-sasAiM meM apane lie nahIM banAyA hai kintu eka sArmika sAdhu ke liye samAraTama samuhissa, kI, mAmiccaM, anchi, aNisiddha, prANI-yAvat-saloM kA mamArambha karake banAyA hai, kharIdA amihara AhaTTa gheecha / hai, nadhAra liyA hai. chInakara lAyA hai, do svAmiyoM meM se eka kI AjJA ke binA lAyA hai athavA anya sthAna se pahA lAyA hai| taM tahappagAraM pAyaM purisaMtaraka vA, apurisaMtarakA thA, isa prakAra kA pAtra anya puruSa ko diyA huA ho yA na bahiyA NIhA vA, aNIhA thA, attaTTiyaM vA, aNasaTTiyaM vA, diyA ho, bAhara nikAlA gayA ho yA na nikAlA gayA ho, parimusaM vA, aparibhutaM vA, bAseviSaM vA, aNAseviyaM vA svIkRta hI yA asvIkRta ho, upabhukta ho yA anupabhukta ho, aphAsumaM asaNijjati bhaNNamA lAme saMte No paDiggA- sevita ho yA anAsevita ho usa pAtra ko amAsuka evaM anaMSaNIya hejjA / samajhakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre|

Page #724
692) dharaNAnuyoga zramaNAdi ko gaNanA karake banAyA gayA pAtra lene kA niSedha mAyA se pAye jAnemA ali pahiyA bahave sAhasiyA samuddisa pAnA-da sattAIsamArambha samuhassAko paDigAnA | se bhikkhU yA. bhikkhuNI yA se vajaM puNa pAye jANaMjA -- asi pahiyA evaM sAhamaNa samRdipAgAI jAya sattA samArambha samuddissa-jAtra No parigahijjA / se milU vA minI vA se jjaM puna pArtha jANeasi paDiyAra baha nAhammiNI samuddissa pANAIjAda saplAI samAnya samudrAcI parigAnA | - A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 1, su. 560 (ka) samaNAi paNiya nimmica pAyassa Niseho - 229. seksUco kA se jjaM puNa pAye jANe yA, jANejjAye samaNa-mANa atihi kiviNa vaNImae pagaNiya-pagaNiya samuddissa jAba- Aha eda / saMhatyAraM pArita yA ativAda goDiyA | ...., J. 1. 5. XEO (5) addha joyaNamerAe para pAyapaDiyAe gamaNa Niseho - bhikSu, yA bhikSuNI pAtra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ne apane lie nahIM banAyA hai kintu banekA liye prANI - pAvat sattroM kA samArambha karake -- yAvat grahaNa va kreN| vA sAijjai / je bhikkhU para ajayamerAo sAyaMsi pAyaM abhi ahA pApaDiyA sAhA bhikSu, yA bhiNI pAtra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki dAtA ne apane liye nahIM banAyA hai kintu eka sAthI ke liye prANI yAvat satvoM kA samArambha karake banAyA hai| - yAvat-grahaNa na kareM / - - yAvat grahaNa na kare / 220-612 bhikSu, yA bhikSu iters ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki dAtA ne apane liye nahI banAyA hai kintu aneka sAthamika sAdhviyoM ke liye prANI - yAvat - satvoM kA samArambha karake banAyA hai - ki dAtA dhuoM ke banAyA hai| zramaNAdi kI gaNanA karake banAyA gayA pAtra lene kA niSedha - 226. yA pAtra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki bhikSu bhikSuNI aneka zramaNa-brAhmaNa atithi kRpaNa bhikhAriyoM ko gina-gina kara unake uddezya se banAyA hai- yAvat-anya sthAna se yahA~ lAyA hai| isa prakAra kA pAtha anya puruSa ko diyA huA ho yA na diyA huA ho- yAvat grahaNa na kare / Adhe yojana kI maryAdA se Age rAtra ke lie jAne kA niSedha 20. sevA paraM bopagamerA pApaDa 210 mi mA bhiyojana ke uparAnta pAne ke lie jAne kA vicAra bhI na kareM / ego abhisaMdhArejjA gamaNAe / - A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 1, su. 556 pApaDiyA ajoyaNamerA naMdagassa pAyasi gutAI pAtra hetu ayojana kI maryAdA bhaMga karane ke prAyadivasa sUtra 21-221. Adhe yojana se Age pAna ke lie jAtA hai. bhejatA hai yA jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo mi vikaTa paristhiti meM bhI kA yojana se adhika dUra se pAtra ko sAmane lAkara dete hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai| yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazci) AtA hai| - taMvaNAne bhAva divaM parihAradvAgaM aguvAi - ni. u. 11, su. 705 mahadvaNamollAgaM parigrahANaM gaharA piseho 232. se bhikkhU yA, bhikkhuNI yA se jAi puNa pAyA jANejjA 232. gRhasya ke ghara meM pAtra ke lie praviSTa bhikSa, yA bhikSuNI vizvavAI mahaNamA jahA taM yaha jAne ki nAnA prakAra ke mahAmUlyavAna pAtra haiM, jaise ki bahumUlya vAle pAtra grahaNa karane kA niSedha

Page #725
sUtra 232-233 niSita patra ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [663 (1) ayapAyANi (2) upAcANi vA, (1) lohe ke pAtra, (2) rAMge ke pAtra, (3) taMbapAyANi vA, (4) sIsagapAyANi vA, (3) tAMbe ke pAtra, (4) sIse ke pAtra, (5) hiraNapAyANi vA, (6) suvaNNapAyANi sA, (5) cAMdI ke pAtra, (6) sone ke pAtra, (7) roriyapAyANi vA, (7) pItala ke pAtra, (8) hArapuDapAyANi vA, (8) hArapuTa arthAt maNI ratna jaTina lohAdi ke pAtra, (6) maNipAyANi SA, (10) kApapAyAgi vA, (8) maNi ke pAtra, (10) kAMca ke pAtra, (11) sapAyANi vA. 12) saMbapAyANi vA, (11) kAse ke pAtra, (12) zaMkha ke pAtra, (13) siMgayAyANi yA, (14) tapAyANi thA, (13) sIMga ke pAtra, (14) dAMta ke pAtra, (15) celapAyANi pA. (16) selapANi vA, (15) vastra ke pAtra, (16) patthara ke pAtra, (17) cammapAyANi vA, (17) camar3e ke pAtra, agNaparAI vA bahappagArAhaM vizvazvAI mahANamollAI apanA dUsare bhI isI taraha ke nAnA prakAra ke mahAmUlmavAn pAyAI aphAsuyAI-jAna-mo pddigaahejjaa| pAtro ko aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat-grahaga na kare / se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI sA se jAI puNa pAyAI bhANejjA gRhastha ke ghara meM pAtra ke lie praviSTa bhikSa, yA bhikSaNI virUvarUvAI mahakhaNabaMdhaNAI taM jahA-ayabaMdhaSANi vA una pAtroM ko jAne jo nAnA prakAra ke mahAmUlyavAn bandhana vAle -jAna-bApajAtimA narAgAnagappagArASTaM virUva- hai, jaise ki - lohe ke bandhana vAle yAvat -cana ke bandhana rUvAI mahabaNabaMdhagAI pArAI aphAsuyAI-jAvaNo pauigA- vAle athavA anya bhI isI taraha ke nAnA prakAra ke mahamUlyavAn hejaa| -A. su. 2, a. 6. u. 1, mu. 562-563 baradhana bAle pAtroM ko aprAmuka jAnakara-pAvat-grahaNa na kare / Nisiddha pAya pAyacchita sutAI niSiddha pAtra ke prAyazcitta sUtra233, je miklU 233. jo bhikSa - (1) aya-pAyANi vA, (2) tauya-pAyANivA, (1) lohA ke pAtra, (2) rAMgA ke pAtra, (3) taMva-pAyANi vA, (4) sIsA pAyANi vA, (3) tAMbA ke pAtra, (4) sImA ke pAtra, (5) hiraNa-pAyAgi vA, (6) suvaNNa-pAyANi vA, (5) cAMdI ke pAtra, (6) sonA ke pAtra, (7) roriya-pAyANi vA. (7) pItala ke pAtra, (6) hArapuDa-pAyANi vA, (8) gaNI ratna jaTita lohAdi ke pAra, (6) maNi-pAyANi vA, (10) kAya-pAyAgi vA, (6) maNi ke pAtra, (10) kAMca ke pAtra, (11) kaMsa-pAyANi vA, (12) saMkha-pAyAgi thA, 111) kAMsA ke pAtra, (12) zaMkha ke pAra, (13) siMga-pAyANi vA, (14) daMta-pAcANi vA, (13) siMga ke pAtra, (14) dAMta ke pAtra, (15) cela-pAyANi vA, (16) sela-pAyANi vA, 115) vastra ke pAtra (16) patthara ke pAtra, (17) camma-pAyANi vaa| (17) canaM ke pAtra tathA aNNayarANi vA tahappagArANi pAyANi karei, kareMtaM vA anya bhI isa prakAra ke pAtra karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane saahjji| vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU aya-pAyANi vA-jAba-aNNayarANi vA tahappagArANi jo bhikSa, lohe ke pAtra-yAvat-anya bhI isa prakAra ke pAyANi vA ghare, dharataM vA saaijji| pAtra rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je miksa maya-baMdhaNANi vA-jAva-baMdhaNANi vA pharei, karataM jo bhikSa pAtra ko lohe ke bandhana-pAvat- anya bhI isa vA saaiji| prakAra ke bandhana lagAtA hai, lagavAtA hai rA lagAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 1 aMka pAyANi aura vadara pApANi do pAtrayAvaka bhabda nizIya sUtra kI aneka pratiyoM meM adhika milate haiM /

Page #726
664] varaNAnuyoga saMketa vacana se pAtra grahaNa kA niSedha sUtra 233-226 je bhikSu aya-baMdhaNANi bA-jAtra-baMdhaNANi vA ghareza, dharataMgo bhikSa, lohe ke bandhana-pAvat-anya bhI isa prakAra vA saaijjii| ke bandhana vAle pAca rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai yA rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM annugyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna prApazcitta) -ni. u.11, su. 1-2-4-5 AtA hai| saMgAra bayaNaNa paDiggaha gahaNa giseho saMketa vacana se pAtra grahaNa kA nipaMca234. se gaM etAe esaNAe esamANaM pAsittA paro vadejjA - 2.34. pAtra eSaNAoM se pAra kI gavepaNA karane vAle sAdhu ko koI gRhastha yahe ki"AusaMto samaNA ! ejmAhi tumaM mAseNa vA, dasarAteNa vA, AyuSmAn zramaNa | tuma isa samaya jAo eka mAsa yA paMcarAteNa vA, sute yA, sutatare SA, to te vayaM Auso ! dasa yA pAMva rAta ke bAda athavA kala yA parasoM AnA, taba hama aNNataraM pAyaM vaasaamo|" sumheM koI pAtra deNge|" enappagAraM Nigyosa soccA nisamma se puSvAmeva AloejjA- isa prakAra kA kathana sunakara samajhakara sAdhu se pahale hI vaha de"aAuso ! ti cA, bhagiNI ! ti vA, No khatu me kampati "AyuSman gRhastha ! athavA bahana ! mujhe isa prakAra kA etappagAre saMgAra yayaNe paDisUNettae, abhikhasi me dAuM saMketagUrvaka vacana svIkAra karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| agara mujhe vANimeva balayAhi / " dAtra denA cAhate ho to abhI de do|" se peva vadaMta paro vavejjA ___sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha pahasthA yo mAhe ki"AusaMto samaNA ! aNugacchAhi to te vayaM apaNataraM pAyaM AyuSman zramaNa ! abhI tuma jaao| yor3I dera bAda daasaamo|" AnA. hama tumheM koI pAtra de deNge|" se puvAmeva AloejjA aisA kahane para rAdhu use pahale hI kaha de, 'Acaso ! ti bA, bhaiNI ! ti vA, No khalu me kappati "AyuSman gRhastha ! abavA baga ! mujhe isa prakAra se eyappagAre saMgAravayaNe paviNettae abhikasi me dAuM saMketapUrvaka vacana svIkAra karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| agara mujhe iyANimeva balayAhi / " denA cAhate ho to abhI de do|" --A. su. 2. a. 6. u. 1, su. 566 (vAsta) aphAsuya paDi gagaha gahaNa Niseho. aprAmuka pAtra-grahaNa karane ke niSedha235. se sevaM varcata paro NettA ghadejjA 231. sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha gRhastha ghara ke kisI sadastha (bahana Adi ko bulAkara) yoM kahe ki"bAuso / ti vA, bhagiNI 1 ti bA, AharetaM pAyaM samaNassa "AyuSman bhAI yA bahana ! yaha pAtra lAo, hama use zramaNa bAsAmo aviyAI vayaM pacchA bi apaNo sayaDhAe pANAI ko dege| hama to apane nijI prayojana ke lie bAda meM bhI prANI -jAva-sattAI smaarmbh-jaav-tersaamo| -yAvat-saloM kA samArambha karake aura uddezya karake - yAvat - anya pAtra banabA leNge| etappagAra nidhosaM sonA nisamma tayAmpagAraM pAyaM aphAsurya isa prakAra kA kathana sunakara samajhakara usa prakAra ke pAtra jAya-po pddigaahejjaa| ko avAsukai jAnakara-yAvata-grahaNa na kare / -A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 1, 9.566 (ga) parikammakaya paDiggaha gaNa-giseho parikarmakRta pAhaNa kA niSedha236. se gaM paro NettA vaejjA 236. kadAcit koI gRhasvAmI ghara ke kisI vyakti se yoM kahe1 tIsarA aura chaThA sUtra "paribhujai" ke haiM ataH ye do sUtra adhika hone para chaha sUtra ho jAte haiM /

Page #727
sUtra 236-237 zramaNa ke nimitta prakSAlita pAtra ke grahaNa kA niSedha cAritrAcAra evagA samiti [ 665 "Ajaso ! ti vA, mahaNi ! ti vA Ahareya pAya telleNa thA. ghaNa vA javaNIeNa vA basAe vA ammaMgelA vA mA yA samapyassa NaM daasaamo|" ekppara gira socyA simma se punyAmeva AmonA "Auso | ti vA maNi / ti vA mA evaM tumaM pAya selleNa vA jAva basAe vA ayaMgAhi vA malA hi vA, abhimeaame|" se seyaM vayaM paro telleNa vA jAna basAe vA ansanelA ar, Rrder at everjA hatyAraM pAyeM akAsu jAva No pi siyA NaM paro netA vadejjA "uso ! ti yA bhaiNI / ti vA, Ahara evaM pAyaM siNA peNa vA jAtra pacameNa vA AsittA vA pattA vA samaNassa NaM dAlAmo / " etappAraM nigposa sonnA nisamma se yAmeja ejjara "Auso ! ti vA aNI ! ti vA mA etaM tumaM pAyeM siNANeNa thA- jAca paumeNa vA AvaMsAhi vA pasAha vA melaah|" "AyuSman bhAI ! yA bahuta ! vaha pAtra lAo, hama usa para tela, ghI, navanIta yA vasA alpa yA adhika cupar3akara sAdhu ko deNge|" - A. su. 2. a. 6, u. 1, su. 567 (3) samaddesiya pakkhAliya- Diggahassa gahana jiseho 237. se NaM paro netA vabenjA- "brAuso ! ti vA mahaNI ! ti vA, Ahara evaM pAyaM sIodana viyaNa vA usiNogavikSeNa vA uccholettA vA padhovettA vA samaree NaM dAsAno" eppamAraM nimpo socA nisamma se puNyAmeTa Alo ekjA "Ajaso ! tivA, bhahaNI 1 ti vA mA evaM sumaM pAyeM sIodagaviyaNa za. usiNogavitha DeNa vA uccholehi vA. pahiyA / dAha" se sevaM jayaMtastha parosanaviya yA usiNogaviya zeNa thA, uccholetA vA, padhovettA vA balaejjA / tahyagAraM saphAsu jAvo pA -- A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 1, su. 567 (kha) isa prakAra kA kathana sunakara evaM usa para vicAra karake vaha pahale se hI kaha ""AyuSmat gRharu ! yA AyuSNAti bahana ! tuma isa pAtra ko tela se - yAvat coM se alpa yA adhika na cupar3o yadi mujhe pAtra denA cAhate ho to aise hI de do|" sAdhu ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha gRhastha tela se - yAvat carbI se alpa yA adhika cupar3akara pApa dene lage to usa prakAra ke pAtra ko anAsupha jAnakara -- yAvat grahaNa na kareM / kadAcita gRhasvAmI para ke kisI ka "AyuSman bhAI athavA bahuna ! vaha pAtra lAo, hama use snAna (sugandhita anya samudAya ) se yAvat-padamAdi sugandhita padArtha se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra ghisakara zramaNa ko deNge|" isa prakAra kA kathana sunakara evaM samajhakara vaha sAdhu pahale me hI kaha deM "At ! gRhastha thA bahana ! tuma isa pAtra ko snAna (sunya samudAya) se - yAvat samAdi sugandhita dravyoM se ApaNa yA pragharSaNa mata kro| yadi mujhe vaha pAtra denA do to aise hI de do|" se se paro siNASeNa vA jAva-parameNa vA kSAdhaM sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha gRhastha snAna (sugaMdhita sitA vA pAvA hA pAyaM akAvya samudAya se) yAvat padmAdi sugandhita dravyoM se eka - jAva No paDigAjjA balaejjA - bAra yA bAra-bAra ghisakara patra dene lage to usa prakAra ke pAtra ko jAnakara yAvat grahaNa na kare / zramaNa ke nimitta prakSAlita pAtra ke grahaNa kA niSedha - 237. kadAcit gRhapati ghara ke kisI sadasya se kahe ki "AyuSmat bhAI yA bahana ! usa pAtra ko lAbho. hama use prAka zItala jala se yA prAsuka uSNa jala se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra dhokara zramaNa ko deMge / " isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara evaM samajhakara vaha pahale hI dAtA se kaha de- "AyuSman gRhastha ! yA bahana ! isa pAtra ko tuma prAmuka zItala jala se yA prAsuka uSNa jala se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra mata dho / yadi mujhe ise denA cAhate ho to aise hI de do|" isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha usa pAtra ko ThaMDe pAnI se yA garama pAnI se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra dhokara sAdha ko dene lage to use aprAsu jAnakara yAvat -- grahaNa na kare /

Page #728
666] caraNAnuyoga kandAdi nikAlakara die jAne vAle pAtra ke grahaNa kA niSedha sUtra 238-236 wwwwwwwwwwww kaMdAi-visohiya-paDiggahassa gahaNa Niseho kandAdi nikAlakara diye jAne vAle pAtra ke grahaNa kA niSedha238. se gaM paro pattA bavejjA 238. yadi vaha gRhastha apane ghara ke kisI vyakti se yoM kahe ki"bAuso ! ti, yA bhaiNI / tivA, Ahara evaM pArya kaMdANi "Ayugamana ! bhAI yA bahana ! usa pAtra ko lAo, hama yA-jAva-hariyANi vA vasAhatA samaNassa dAsAmo" usameM se kanda-yAvata - harI banaspati (nikAlakara.) vizuddha karake sAdhu ko deNge|" etappagAraM NigyosaM moccA nisamma se pubbAmeva AloejjA, isa prakAra gunakara namanAkara vaha pahale hI dAtA se kaha de - 'Auso ! ti vA, bhaiNI ! ti bA. mA etANi tumaM "AyuSman gRhastha ! yA bahana ! isa pAtra meM se kanda kaMdANi vA-jAda-hariyANi vA visohehi, po khalu me kappati -yAvat-harI vanaspati (nikAlakara) vizuddha mata karo mere epapagAre pAye paDigAhitae / lie isa prakAra kA pAtra grahaNa karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai| se sedaM vadaMtassa paro kadANi vA jAtra-hariyANi kA viso- sAdhu ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha kanda- yAvat - hettA dalaejjA / tahappagAraM pAya aphAmuya-jAva-go paDiyA- harI vanaspati ko (nikAlakara) vizuddha karake dene lage to usa hemjA / -A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 1, su. 565 (ga) prakAra ke pAtra ko aprAsuka lAnakara-yAvat - grahaNa na kre| uddesiya pANa-bhoyaNa sahiya paDiggaha gahaNa Niseho- bhauzika pAna-bhojana sahita pAtra grahaNa kA niSedha236. se NaM paro NettA badejjA 236. (dAnita) poI gRhamAyaka sAdhu se isa prakAra panhe''AusaMto samaNA ! muhattama muhuta acchAhi -jAya-tAba 'AyuSman aMga! Apa muhartagarpanta (cha samaya) Thaharie / amhe asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM vA ubakaresu vA. ughabakhAu~su thA, jaba taka hana AnA-yAvat svAdima AhAra juTA leM mA to te vaya Auso ! sapmANaM samoyaNaM paDigaha dAsAmo, taiyAra kara leM, taba hama Apa ko pAnI aura bhojana se bharakara tucchae paDigahe digNe samaNassa No sukha, go sAhu bhavati / " pAtra deMge kyoMki sAdhu ko khAlI pAtra degA acchA aura ucita nahI hotaa| se puvyAmeva AloejjA isa para sAdhu pahale hI usa gRhastha se kaha de -- "Auso ! ti vA, bhaiNI ! ti vA, No satu me kappati 'AyuSman gRhastha . yA bahana ! mere lie AdhAkarmI azana AdhAkammie asaNe vA-jAva-sAime yA bhottae vA, pAyae yAvata---svAdima lAnA yA pInA kalpanIya nahIM hai| ataH vA, mA uvakarehi, mA uvakkhaDe hi, amika khasi me vA tuma AhAra kI sAmagrI mata juTAo, AhAra taiyAra na kro| prameva dalayAhi / " yadi mujhe pAna denA cAhate ho to aisA (bAlI) hI de do|" se sevaM vaktassa paro asaNaM vA-jAva-sAimaM bA, ukkarettA, sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi koI gRhastha azana uvakharetA sabhANaM sabhoyaNaM pajigaha valaejjA, taha pagAraM -yAvat -smAdima AhAra kI sAmagrI juTAkara athavA taiyAra pariggahaM aphAsuya-jAva-No pssttigaahejaa| kArake pAnI aura bhojana bharakara sAdhu ko vaha pAtra dene lage, to -A. su. 2, a. 6. ra. 1, su. 568 usa prakAra ke pAba ko arAsuka samajhakara--thAvat-grahaNa na kre|

Page #729
sUtra 240-242 zramaNAdi ke uddezya se nirmita pAtra lene ke vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [667 nirgrantha-nirgranthinI pAvaiSaNA ke vidhi-niSedha-3 . . . . -." samaNAi udesiya mimmiya pAyassa vihi-Niseho- zramaNAdi ke uddezya se nirmita pAtra lene ke vidhi niSedha-- 240. se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA se jja 'puNa pAya jANejjA-- 240. vikSu yA bhikSuNI pAtra ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki aneka bahave samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kiviNa-vaNImae samudimsa-jAva- zramaNa brahmaNa-atithi-kRpaga-bhikhAriyoM ke uddezya se banAyA hai AhaTu cee / - pAvat-anya sthAna se yahA~ lAyA hai| taMtahappamA papuriniraka. asahigAna payiM . isa prakAra kA pAtra anya puruSa ko diyA huA nahIM ho, aparibhutaM aNAseviyaM aphAsu-jAvaNo pajigarahejjA / bAhara nikAlA nahIM ho, svIkRta na kiyA ho, upamukta na ho, Asevita na ho, usako aprAsuka jAnakara yAvata - grahaNa na kreN| aha puNa evaM jANejjA-purisaMtarakaI bahiyA poharSa, attaTTiyaM yadi yaha jAne ki isa prakAra kA pAtra anya puruSa ko diyA pariSutaM AseviyaM phaasury-jaav-phigaahejjaa| huA hai, dAhara nikAlA hai, dAtA dvArA svIkRta hai, upabhukta hai, -A. su. 2. a. 6, tu.1, su. 561(ka) asevita hai. usako prAsuka samajhAkara-yAvata-grahaNa kreN| koyAI dosa jutta pAya-gahaNa dihi Niseho-- krItAdi doSa yukta pAtra grahaNa kA vidhi niSedha241. se bhikkhU vA bhivaSaNI vA se puNa pAyaM jANajjA - 241. bhikSu yA bhibhugI pAtra ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki gRhastha asaMjae bhikkha pariyAe kIyaM bA, dhoyaM vA, rattaM vA, ghaTTa ne sAdhu ke nimitta se use marIdA hai, dhoyA hai, raMgA hai, ghisakara vA, maTuvA, samaTuvA, saMpadhUviyaM bA-tahappagAraM pAyaM sApha kiyA hai, cikanA yA mulAyama banAyA hai, saMskArita kiyA aparisaMtarakara-jAva-praNAseviyaM akAmuya-jAva-no paDigA- hai. dhUpa itrAdi se munAsita kiyA hai aisA vaha pAtra puruSAMtarakRta hejjA / nahIM hai-yAvat-kisI ke dvArA Asevita nahIM huA hai. aise pAtra ko prAsuka samajhakara--yAvata-grahaNa nahIM kre|| aha puNa evaM jANejjA-purisaMtarakaSTu-jAva-AseviyaM phAsuyaM yadi (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) yaha jAna jAye ki yaha pAtra pustaa-jaav-pddigaahejaa| tarakRta hai-yAvat -Asevita hai to prAmuka samajhakara-yAvata- A. zu. 2. a. 6, u. 1, su. 561 (kha) grahaNa kara sakatA hai| kIyAi-dosasahiya-pAya-gahaNassa pAyacchita suttAI- krotAdi doSa yukta pAtra grahaNa ke prAyazcitta sUtra242. je bhikkhU parigaha kiNei, kiNAvei, kIyamAhaTu dina- 242. jo bhikSu pAtra kharIdatA hai, kharIdavAtA hai, kharIdA huA mAgaM pariSmAhei, paDimAheMta yA saaijd|| lAkara dete hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai yA lene vAle kA anu bhodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU patimAhaM pAmizceda, pAmiccAveDa, pAmiccamA- jo bhikSu pAtra udhAra letA hai, udhAra livAtA hai yA udhAra haTTa dinamANa paDiggAhei, pahigAheMta yA sAijjaha / lAkara dete hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU paDimAha pariyaTTai, pariyaTTAveha, pariyaTTiyamA- jo bhikSu pAtra ko anya pAtra se badalatA hai, badalavAtA hai, haTu vijjamANaM paDiggAhei, paDiggAheta kA saahjh| badalA huA lAkara deve use letA hai, niyAtA hai yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| le bhikkhU paDiggaha akachejja aNisiddha amihAmAhaTu jI bhikSu chInA huA, do svAmiyoM meM se eka kI icchA dijamANaM paDiragAhei, paDimAheMtaM vA sAijjai / binA diyA huvA, yA sAmane lAkara diyA huA pAtra letA hai, livAtA hai yA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsisa parihAraSTraHNaM umaghAiyaM / use udghAtikA cAturmAsikaH parihArasyAna (prAyazcitta! -ni. e. 14, mu. 1.4 bhAtA hai|

Page #730
18] paramAnuyoga pAtra ke grahaNa kA niSedha sUtra 243.245 paDiggahassa gahaNa vihi-Niseho pAtra ke grahaNa kA vidhi-niSedha243. se miksU dA, bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa pAyaM jANejjA sara 243. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI pAtra ke sambandha meM jAne ki anDoM se hAra-saMtAna hANAraM yaM aphAsurya-jAda-ko parigA- -yAvat-mavar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, to usa prakAra ke pAtra hejjaa| ko aprAsuka jAnakara-yAvat--grahaNa na kre| se mikA, millUnI vA se naM puNa pAya jAnA appA bhikSu yA bhikSuNI pAtra ke sambandha meM jAne ki aNDoM se -jAva-saMtApagaM aNasaM, apira, bhaghuvaM, adhArajija, yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, kintu upayoga meM Ane roijjataM na pacati, tahappagAraM pAya aphAsu-jAva-jo yogya nahIM hai, asthira hai (TikAU nahIM hai, jIrNa hai) adhada pnigaahejnaa| (thor3e samaya ke lie diga jAne vAlA) hai, dhAraNa karane ke yogya nahIM hai, apanI ruci ke anukUla nahIM hai to usa prakAra ke pAtra ko aprAsuka samajhakara--yAvat-grahaNa na kare / se miksU vA, bhikkhUNI vA se puNa pAya jANejnA appara bhikSa yA bhikSaNI pAtra ke sambandha meM jAne ki yaha pAya -jAva-saMtANagaM, mala, pira, dhuvaM, dhAraNigNaM, roijaMtaM aNDoM se-yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai. upayoga meM isvati, tahappaNAraM pApaM phaasu-jaav-prigaahejaa| Ane yogya hai, sthira hai, yA ghava hai, dhAraNa karane yogya hai, --A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 1, su. 60. (ka) apanI ruci ke anukUla hai to usa prakAra ke pAtra ko prAsuka samajhakara-yAvata-grahaNa kre| dhAraNijja-adhAraNikaja-paDiggahassa pApacchittasuttAI- dhAraNa karane yogya aura na dhAraNa karane yogya pAtra ke prAyazcitta sUtra244. bhikkhU parigyahaM aNalaM, mapira, madhuvaM, apAragijaM, 244. jo bhikSa kAna ke ayogya, asthira, adha va. dhAraNa karane ghareza, dhareMsaM vA saaijH| ke ayogya aise pAtra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, dhAraNa karavAtA hai, dhAraNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| bhikkhU paDiggahaM mala, ghira, dhuvaM, dhAraNijcha na ghare na jo bhikSa kAma ke yogya, sthira, dhava, dhAraNa karane yogya ghareMsaM vA saaijd| pAtra ko dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai, nahIM karavAtA hai, nahIM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| mevamANe bhAvagjA pAummAsivaM parihAraTThANaM uAdhAiyaM use upAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.14, mu. 8-9 AtA hai| meM mimalU lAya-pAya cAra pAya vA maTTiyA-pAya vA, jo bhikSa, Tumbe ke pAtra ko, kASTha ke patra ko, miTTI ke alaM, viraM, yuvaM, pAragijaM parimividha paribhidiya pariveza, pAtra ko paryApta (kAma meM Ane yogya), duDa (TikAU), dhra va evaM pariTTavetaM vA sAijjA / dhAraNa karane yogya hote hue bhI tor3a phor3a kara paraThatA hai, paraTha vAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamA AvamA mAsiyaM parihAraTrAgaM ugyaaiye| use udghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 5, su. 64 airega paDiggahadANassa vihi-Niseho atirikta pAtra dene kA vidhi niSedha245. kapara nigapANa vA, niggraMthoNa yA haregapaDiggAhaM ama- 245. nirgandha-nigraMthiyoM ko eka dUsare ke lie adhika pAtra mannassa aTThAe dUramavi avANaM parivahitae. bahuta dUra le jAnA kalpatA hai| (adhika pAtra lete sanaya tIna vikalpa hote haiM) "so vA dhAressaha, vaha dhAraNa kara legA, ahaM vA gaM dhAressAmi, maiM rakha lUMgA, agne vA gaM dhAressara" (athavA anya ko AvazyakatA hogI to use de duuNgaa|

Page #731
sUtra 245-250 magata pAtra dhAraNa vidhAna bAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [tt no se kapara te aNApugchiya, aNAmaMtiya annamannesi bAI jinake nimitta pAtra liyA hai unheM lene ke lie pUche binA vA aguppadAu thaa| nimantraNa kiye binA dUsare ko denA vA nimantraNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| kampai se te Apuchiya AmaMtiya annamasi vAuM yA unheM pUchane va nimantraNa karane ke bAda anya kisI ko denA aNuppadA vA -yava. u. 8, gu. 16 yA nimantraNa karanA kalpatA hai / pAna dhAraNa vidhi-niSedha-6 savaTaya pAttadhAraNa bihANaM savasta pAtra dhAraNa vidhAna246. kappai nigAMdhANaM saveSTaya lAuya dhArettae vA pariharisae 246. ninya sAdhuoM ko mavanta (DanThala sahita) alAbu (tumbI) vaa| rakhanA yA usakA upayoga karanA kalpatA hai| kappaTa niggaMyANaM sadeNTayaM pAyakesariya" dhArittae vA nigraMndha sAdhuoM ko savanta pAtrakesarikA rakhanA yA usakA pariharitae vaa| -kappa. u. 5, su. 41, 43 upayoga karanA kalpatA hai / sarveTaya-pAtta-dhAraNa-Niseho savanta pAtra dhAraNa niSedha24 . no kappada niggaMdhauNaM saveNTama lAkhayaM dhAretae pA pari- 247. nipanthI sAdhviyoM ko savRtta (unThala-sahita) malAbu harittae vaa|' (tumbI) rakhanA yA upayoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| no kampaha nimayImaM saveNTayaM pAyakesariya dhArisae vA nigraMthI sAdhviyoM ko savanta pAtrakesarikA rakhanA yA usakA paririttae thaa| -kappa. u. 5, su. 40042 upayoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| ghaDimatta dhAraNa vihANaM ghaTimAtraka dhAraNa kA vidhAna248. kappA niggaMdhINaM antolitaM gharimataya dhAritae vA pari- 28. nimranthiyoM ko andara kI ora lepa kiyA huA ghaTImAtraka harittae vaa| -kappa. u. 1, su.17 (bhUtra-visarjana pAtra) rakhanA aura usakA upayoga karanA kalpatA hai| ghaDimatta dhAraNa Niseho ghaTimAtra dhAraNa kA niSedha246. no kappaDa niragaMyANaM antolitaM ghagnittaya cArittae vA 248, niyantroM ko andara kI ora lega kiyA imA ghaTImAtraka pariharitae vaa| --kappa. u. 1, su. 18 rakhanA aura usakA upayoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| kappaNIya pAya saMkhA kalpanIya pAtroM kI saMkhyA25.. kappada nimmaMthANaM tini pAyAI ghautthaM uDa dhaarise| 250. niyanya ko tIna pAtra aura cauthA mAtraka rakhanA kalpatA hai| kappara nigacI pattAri pAyA paMcamaM sUrNa paarite| niyanthiyoM ko cAra pAtra lora pAMcavA mAtraka rakhanA -kappa. u. 5, su. 30 kalpatA hai / 1 tumbI pramANa lakar3I ke eka sire para vastra khaNDa ko chodhakara pAtra Adi ke bhItarI bhAga ke pauchane vAle upakaraNa ko "pAtra kesarikA" kahate hai| 2 tumbI ke U~ce uThe hue hanTala ko dekhane se bhI kadAcit sAdhvI ke mana meM vikAra paidA ho sakatA hai ataH unThalayukta tumbI ke rakhane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 3 yaha sUtra bahatvalpasUtra kI eka prati meM milA hai|

Page #732
..] dharaNAnuyoga 22. vihita sthAnoM para pAtra mulAne kA vidhAna pariggaha AyAvaNavihita ThANA 251. se bhikkhU bA. bhikkhuNI yA abhiruMkhejjA pArtha AyAvetae vA payAyeta vA tahapagAra pAyeM se tampadA evaMtamavakka mejjA egatamavakkamitA ahe zAma thaMDillaMsi vA jAba gomayarAsiMsi vA aSNataraMsi vA tahamyagArasi thaMDillaMsa pahile pahile mayi mayi tato jayAmeva pAyaM AyA vejja yA pathAbeDaja vA / pAtra AtApana ke vidhiniSedha - 7 " - A. su. 2, 6, u. 1, su. 600 (gha) pariyaha AtASaNa sikAIvRNI yA se pAyA tayAra pA no ayaMtara hiyA -jAda makkAsaMtANae Ayaravejja yA payAvejja vA / sevAvipArtha AyAta vA payAveta va tadagAraM pAyaM pUrNasi vA jAva-kAmajalaMsi vA aNNayaraMsi vA tahampagAraMsi aMtaliya jAyaMsi dubaddha-jAva- calAcale jo AvAvejja yA patrAvenja vA / se miphlU vA. bhikkhuNI vA abhikakhejjA pArya Apala nijAmati vA, aSNataraMsi vA tahamyagAraMsi salikhajAyaMsi yuddha - jAva calAcale No AyA vejja vA payAvenja yA / sebhikkhU yA bhikkhuNI vA abhikakhelnA pAya lAvAvesara yA pAttae thA, vahapagAraM pAyaM saMsi vA jAva hammiya vAtaraMsi yA yAsi aMta ba- nAva - calAcale No Ayavejja vA payAjejja vara / - A. su. 2, a. 6, u. 1, su. 600 () sAsu pani AvAvayAsa pAyacchita sutAI 253.rahiyAe pIe pariNA pAveja vA AdhAvataM vA yayAvaMta yA sAija misamikAe bIe kiyAhaM AyA pavejja vA AyAta para payAveta yA sAijjai je bhikkhU sasarakakhAe puDhIe paDiggrahaM AyA vejja vA, payAvejja vA AyAvetaM vA syAtaM vA sAijjada jevaDhI pani jAvAvA. paraveja vara AyAvetaM vA payAyetaM vA sAijjai / sUtra 251-253 ko wwwwwwww vihita sthAnoM para pAtra sukhAne kA vidhAna 251. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI pAtra je dhUpa meM sukhAnA cAhe to pAtra ko lekara ekAnta meM jAye, vahA~ jAkara dekhe ki jo bhUmi agni se dagdha ho - thAvat (sUkhe ) govara ke Dhera bAlI ho yA anya bhI aisI sthaMDila bhUmi ho usakA bhalIbhAMti pratilekhana evaM moharaNAdi se pramArjana karake utpA sukhAe / niSiddha sthAnoM para pAtra sukhAne kA niSedha - pA22. yA miNI pAtra ko dhUpa meM khAnA cAhe to vaha evaM pAtra kI pRthvI ke nikaTa kI ati pRthvI para - yAvat-makar3I ke jAle hoM aise sthAna meM na sukhAye / bhikSu yA bhikSuNI pAtra ko dhUpa meM sukhAnA cAhe to vaha usa prakAra ke pAtra ko ThUMTha para - yAvat snAna karane kI caukI para anya bhI isa prakAra ke antarikSa jAta (AkAzIya) sthAna para jo ki bhalIbhAMti baMdhA huA nahIM hai yAvat calAcala hai, vahA~ pAtra ko na sukhAye / bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi pAtra ko dhUpa meM mukhAnA cAhe to iMTa kI dIvAra para pAyAdi para yA anya bhI prakAra ke antarikSa jAta (AkAzIya) sthAna para jo ki bhalIbhA~ti ba~dhA huA nahIM hai yAvat calAcala hai, vahA~ pAtra ko na sukhAe / bhinu yA bhikSuNI pAtra ko dhUpa meM mukhAnA cAhe to usa pAtra ko stambha parayAvat mahala kI chata para anya bhI isa prakAra ke andara jAta (bAkAzIya) sthAnoM para jo ki baMDa - yAvat calAcala ho vahA~ pAtra ko na sukhAe / niSiddha sthAnoM para pAtra sukhAne ke prAyazcita sUtra253. jo bhikSu vitta pRthvI ke nikaTa kI acita pRthvI para koI pAtA hai yA jAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo pRthvI para pAtra ko sunatA hai. manAtA hai yA sukhAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu sanitta raja yukta pRthvI para pAtra ko sukhAtA hai, khAnevAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu sacita miTTI bikharI huI pRthvI para pAtra ko sunAtA hai, bAtA hai yA pAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #733
sUtre 253-254 prAtihArika pAtra grahaNa karane meM mAyA karane kA niSedha cAritrAcAra eSaNA samiti ne bhikkhU cisamaMtAeM puDhabIe pahiM AyA vejja nA, gayAbejja bA, AyAta vA payAtaM vA sAijlai bhabitAe lie bhAkapAvejja vA AyAta yA payAveta yA sAijjai / je hue parivA vejja yA bhayAvetaM vA payAyataM vA sAijjai / je bhikkhU kolAvAsaMsi kA vAlae jIvaraiTTie, saaMDe-jAna mAtA parivazavena vA vedanA AyAtaM vA payAtaM vA sAijjai / je bhikkhu thUrNasi vA jAva- kAmajalaMsi vA aNNayaraMti vA rAhatyagArasi aMta likhajAyaMsi dubale - jAya- calAcale paDiggahaM AyAveja vA payAbejja yA, AyAtaM vA payAtaM vA sAija / je bhikkhU saMyaMsi vara jAva- hammiyatalaMsi vA adhyayaraMsi vA tahaSpagArasi aMtaliSakhajAyaMsi nubbaye jAva calAcale pahiM Ayaveijja vA payAveja vA AyAveta vA payAyetaM vA taraijjai / je bhikkhU kuliyaMsa vA jAva-leluMsi vA aNNayasi vA jo bhikSu IMTa kI dIvAra para yAvat -- zilAkhaMDa Adi samyagArasitala jAnepara bhavA janya bhI aise aMtarikSa jAta (AkAzIya) sthAna para yAyAveja za. payAveja vA AyAtaM vA payAsa vA jo ki bhalIbhA~ti baMdhA huA nahIM hai - yAvat calAcata hai vahA~ pAna ko sukhA hai, suvAtA hai yA yuvAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / sAhajjai / taM sevamANe Avajjada mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM udhAiyaM / ---ni. u. 14. su. 24-34 bhikSu pRthvI para pAtra ko sukhAtA hai, tA hai yA sukhAne nAte kA anumodana karatA hai| parapotA hai. rA apodana karatA hai| hai yA sukhAne vAle jo bhikSu sahita zilAkhaMDa Adi para pAna ko sukhAtA hai, sukhAtA hai yA sukhAne vAle kA anugodhana karatA hai| para jo bhikSu dImaka Adi jIna yukta tathA aMyukta sthAna yAvat - makar3I ke jAle yukta sthAna para pAtra ko sukhAtA hai, sujAtA hai yA sukhAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| para yAvat snAna karane kI caukI para athavA anya bhI aise aMtarikSa jAta (AkAzIya) sthAna para jo ki bhalIbhA~ti ba~dhA huA nahIM hai-- yAvat calAcala hai vahA~ pAtra ko sukhAtA hai, sukhavAtA hai yA sukhAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| pArihAriya pAyagahaNe mAyA jiseho 254. se egaio muttagaM suhAgaM pArihArithaM pAye jAtA egAheNa vA jAna paMcAheNa vA vizvavasthi vippavasiya uvA gacchejA, tahagAraM sa saMdhiyaM pAyeM no apaNA vhejjA no annamanasa bejA, no pAmicvaM kujjA, mo pAeNa pAyapariNAma karejA, jo bhikSu skaMdha para - yAvat mahala kI chata para athavA anya bhI aise aMtarikSa jAta (AkAzIya) sthAna para jo ki bhalIbhAMti ba~dhA huA nahIM hai - ghAvat calAcala hai vahIM, pAtra ko sukhatA hai, sukhavAtA hai yA sukhAne vAle kA canumodana vAratA hai / pAtra pratyarpaNa kA vidhi-niSedha-da toot - use upAvitAmasika parihArasthAna ( jAtA hai / prAtihArika pAtra grahaNa karane meM gAyA karane kA niSedha-254. koI eka bhikSu kisI anya bhikSu se alpakAla ke lie prAtihArika pAtra kI yAcanA karake eka dina yAvat pA~ca dina kahIM anyatra raha rahakara pAtra dene bAve to pAtradAtA mithu usa lAye hue pAtra kI kSatavikSata jAnakara na svayaM grahaNa kare, na dUsare ko de, na kisI ko udhAra de na uma pAtra ko kisI pAtra ke badale meM de / + -

Page #734
7.2 paraNAnuyoga pAtra ke vivaNaM Adi karane kA niSedha sUtra 254-256 no para svasaMkabhitA evaM vadejjA-"Ausato samagA na kisI dumare bhikSu ko isa prakAra kaheM "he AyuSmana yamikakhati evaM pAyaM cArittae vA, pariharisae vA ?" thiraM zramaNa ! isa pAtra ko rakhanA yA upayoga meM lenA cAhate ho?" pANaM saMta no pasichiviya palidhidiya parivejjA (tathA) usa hada pAtra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake pariSThApana bhI nahIM kare-pheMke bhI nhiiN| tahappagAraM pApaM sasaMdhiyaM nassava nisirejaa| no ya gaM bIca meM se sodhe hue usa pAtra ko usI le jAne vAle bhikSa saatijjejjaa| ko de de kintu pAtradAtA use apane pAsa na rkhe| evaM baha vayaNa vibhANiyadhvaM / isI prakAra aneka bhikSuoM ke sambandha meM bhI AlApaka kahanA caahie| se egaio epappagAraM NigdhosaM soyA Nisamma--se hato koI eka bhikSu isa prakAra kA saMvAda sunakara samajhakara soce mahamavi muttagaM muhattagaM pArihAriyaM pAye jAittA-egA- "maiM bhI balpakAla ke lie kisI se prAtihArika pAtra kI yAcanA hega vA-jAva-paMcAheNa vA vippavasiya viSpavAsiya uvAganchi- karake eka dina yAvat-pAMca dina kahIM anyatra rahakara ssAmi, bhakyiAI evaM mameva siyaa| aauuNgaa|" isa prakAra se vaha merA ho jaayegaa| "mAiTThANaM saMphAse no evaM phreyaa|" savaMza bhagavAna ne kahA) yaha mAyAvI AcaraNa hai, ata: -A. su. 2, bha. 6, u. 2, su, 605(ga) isa prakAra nahIM karanA cAhie / pAyassa viSaNNAikaraNa Niseho pAtra ke vivarNa Adi karane kA niSedha255. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA po baNNamatA pAyAI vivagNAI 255. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI sundara varNa vAle patroM ko vivarNa karejjA, go vivagNAhaM pAyAI vaNamaMtAI karejA, (asundara) na kare tathA vivarNa (asundara) pAnoM ko sundara varNa vAle na kare / "aNNaM vA pAyaM lamissAmi" ti paTu no apaNamaNNassa "maiM dUsarA nayA (sundara) patra prApta kara lUMgA" isa abhidejA, no pAmiracaM kukhajA, no pAraNa pAyapariNAmaM karejjA, prAya se apanA purAnA pAtra kisI dUsare sAdhu ko na de, na kisI no paraM uvasaMkamitta evaM vadejjA--''AusaMto rumaNA! se udhAra pAtra le, na hai pAtra kI paraspara adalAbadalI kare aura abhikalati evaM pAyaM dhAritae vA, pariharittae vA?" na dUsare sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara aisa' kahe ki- "he AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA tuma mere pAtra ko dhAraNa karanA cAite ho ?" ghira vA saMta ko pasichidiya palichaviya paridvavejA, inake atirikta usa sudRr3ha pAtra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake paraThe mahA meyaM pAyaM pAvagaM paro mammada / bhI nahIM, isa bhAvanA se ki mere isa pAtra ko loga acchA nahIM smjhte| paraM ca paM adattahArI paDipahe pehAe tassa pAyassa gidANAya tathA mArga meM coroM ko nAmane AtA devakara (usa pAtra go tesiM mIo ummagoNaM gacchemjA-jAba-tato saMjayAmeva kI rakSA hetu) unase bhayabhIta hokara unmArga se na jAye gAmANugAma puuraajenmaa| -pAvat-samAdhi bhAva meM sthira hokara saMyamapUrvaka grAbhAnu-A, su. 2, bha. 6, u. 2, mu. 605. (5) grAma vicaraNa kre| paDiggahassa vaNNaparivaNa pAyacchitta suttA pAtrakA varNa parivartana karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra256. me bhikkhU baNNamaMtaM paDiggahaM viSaNaM kare, karata vA 256. jo bhikSu acche varNa vAle pAtra ko vivarSa parakhA hai, saaimjaa| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhirabU vivagaM pazigaha pamNamata kareha, pharataM vA saaiji| jo bhizu vivarNa pAtra ko acchA karatA hai, pharavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe bhAvasjada cAummAsi parihAraTuANaM ugdhaaiyN| use udghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 14, su. 10-11 AtA hai|

Page #735
sUtra 257-256 coroM ke bhaya se unmAra se jAne kA niSedha cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [703 AmosagabhaeNa ummagga-gamaNa Niseho ghoroM ke bhaya se unmArga se jAne kA niSedha 257. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA gAmANugAma dUijamANe aMtarA 257. grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ke se vihaM sipA, se jaMpurNa vihaM jANejjA-imaMsi khatu mArga meM aTavIvAlA lambA mAga ho aura vaha yaha jAne kivihaMsi yahave AmosagA pAyapaTiyAe rUpajiyA gayA , isa aTavIbahula mArga meM bahula se pora pAtra chInane ke lie Ate jo tesi bhIo ummagge gacchejjA-jAva-tato saMjayAmeva gAmA- hai, to sAdhu unase bhayabhIta hokara janmArga se na jAe-yAvat - pugAmaM vigvejjaa| samAdhi bhAra sthira hokara yamapUrvaka prAmAnugrAma vicaraNa -A. su. 2, a. 6, u, 2, su. 605 () kare / AmosagAvahAriya pAyassa jAyaNA Niseho- coroM se apaharita pAtra ke yAcanA kA vidhi-niSedha258. se bhikkhU vA, mikkhUNI vA gAmANugAma ijjamANe aMtarA 258. grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ke mArga se AmosagA saMpaDiyA'garachejtAte gaM AmosagA evaM meM cora pAtra haraNa karane ke lie A jAeM aura kahe kibadejjA / "AusaMto samaNA ! AharetaM pAyaM dehi, NikkhiyAhi" "AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha pAtra lAo hamAre hAtha meM de do yA hamAre sAmane rakha do|" taM go vejjA, NikkhiSejjA, isa prakAra kahane para sAdhu unheM de pAtra na deM, bagara ve balapUrvaka lene lageM to bhUmi para rakha deN| No paMpiya jAegA, No aMjali kadara jAegjA, No kaluNa- punaH lene ke lie unakI stuti (prazaMsA) karake, hAtha jor3akara pabiyAe jAejjA, dhammiyAe jAyaNAe jAejjA, tutiNIya- yA dIna-vacana kahakara yAcanA na kare arthAt unheM isa prakAra se NAveNa vA uvhejjaa| vApasa dene ko na khe| yadi mAMganA ho to unheM dharmavacana kaha-A. su. 2, sa. 6, u.2, su. 605 (ca) kara samajhA kara mAMge, athavA mauna bhAva dharaNa karake upekSA bhAva se rhe| pAtra-parikarma kA niSedha pAya parikamma piseho pAtra ke parikana kA niSedha256. se mikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA "No gadae me pAye ti kaTTa" 256. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI "merA pAtra nayA nahIM hai" aisA socakara No badesieNa telleNa vA-jAva-gavaNIeNa vA, makkheja vA, usake alpa yA bahuta tela-vAvat-navanIta na lagAve, na bAramiliMgejaja thaa| bAra lgaave| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA "go gayae me pAye ti R?" bhikSu yA bhikSuNI "merA pAtra nayA nahIM hai" aisA socakara jo bahudesieNa siNANeNa vA jAba-paumeNa vA Aghasejja vA, use alpa yA bahuta sugaMdhita dravya samudAya se-yAvat-pahmacUrNa pa,seja vA / se na pise, na bAra-bAra ghise / se bhivAsU vA mikkhUNI vA "No gavae meM pAye ti kaTTa" bhima yA bhikSuNI ''merA pAtra nayA nahIM hai" aisA socakara No bahuvesiega sIodagavipaNa vA, usiNojagaviyaDega vA, use alpa yA bahuta acita pIta jala se yA acitta uruNa jala umcholeja vA, padhoebja thaa| se na dhoye, na bAra-bAra dhoye| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA "bugbhigaMdhe me pAye ti kaTTa" bhikSu yA bhikSuNI "merA pAtra durgandhavAlA hai" aisA socaNo yahadesieNa telneNa vA-jAva-gavaNIeNa ghA, makkhejja vA, kara usake alpa yA bahuta tela-yAvat-navanIta na lagAve, na miligejma vaa| bAra-bAra lgaave|

Page #736
704] caraNAnuyoga pAtra parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 253-260 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vANigI ye pAre li kara miyA milI "mera pAtra durgadhanAlA hai" aisA socakara go bAhavesieNa siNANeNa yA-jAva-parameNa vA, Adhasenja vA, use alpa yA bahuta sugandhita dravya samudAya se - yAvat - padmacUrNa pasejana vaa| se na ghise, na bAra-bAra ghise / se miksU vA mikkhUNI vA "duribhagaMdhe meM pAye ti kaTuTu" bhikSu pA bhikSuNI "merA pAtra durgandhavAlA hai" aisA socaNo bahudesieNa sIodagaviyaNa vA. usiNodAviyareNa vA, kara use alpa yA bahuta acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa umcholejja vA, padhoejja thaa| jala se na dhoye, na bAra-bAra dhoye / -A. su. 2, a. 6, ja. 1, su. 600 (kha) pAya parikamma pAyacchitta suttAI pAtra parikarma karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 260. je bhikkhU "no navae me parigahe laDe" ti kaTTa bahavesi- 265. jo bhikSu "tujhe nayA pAtra nahIM milA hai" aisA socakara ega selleNa vA-jAva-NavaNIema vA, makvejja vA, mili- pAtra ke alpa yA bahuta tela-yAvat-maskhana lagAve, bArageja bA, makkheta vA, miligata vA saaijh| bAra lagAve, lagavAve, bAra-bAra lagavAve lagAne vAle kA bAra bAra lagAne vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU "no nabae me paDiggahe laye" ti kaTu bahuveti- jo bhikSu 'nayA pAtra mujhe nahIM milA hai" aimA mocakara eNa lozeNa vA-jAva-vaNNa vA, ullolenja vA, uzvalejja- pAtra ke alpa yA bahuta lodha se--yAvat - varNa se lepa kare. bAravA, ullolata vA, ujvalaMtaM vA sAijjada / bAra lepa kare, lepa karAva, bAra-bAra lepa karatAce, lepa karane vAle kA bAra-bAra lega karane vAle kA anumodana gre| je nikaSu "no nacae me paDiggahe lahUM" tti kaTTa bahuveli- jo zizu ma nayA pAtra nahIM milA hai' aimA socakara eNa sIodagavighaDeNa vA, usiNogaviyaNa vA. uccho- pAtra ko alpa vA yahuta atritta gIta jala me yA acirA uSNa sajja thA, padhoegja vA, uccholataM cA, paropta vA se dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulAye, bAra-bAra dhrulAve, dhone vAle saaijjh| kA bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU "no navae se paDimyahe laDe" ti kaTu baladeva- jo bhikSu "mujhe nayA pAtra nahIM milA hai" aisA socakara sieNa telleNa vA jAva-NabIeNa vA maksajja vA, mili- pAtra ke rAta rakhA huA tela-yAvat-navanIta lagAve, bAragejja bA, makkheMtaM vA, miligata vA sAijada / bAra lagAve, lagavAne, bAra bAra lagavAye, lagAne vAle kA yAra bAra lagAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU-"no navae me paDiggahe lakhe" ti kaTu bahaveva- jo bhikSu "mule gayA pAtra nahIM milA hai" aisA socakara sieNa sovega vA-jAva-vaNe Na vA, ulloleja yA, ustra- pAtra ke rAta rape hue lodha-yAvat varNa se lepa kare, bAra-bAra leja vA, ulloleMtaM vA, umvaleMtaM vA sAijjai / lepa kare, lepa karAve, bAra bAra lepa barAde, lepa karane vAle kA bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU-"no navae meM paDiggahe to"tti kaTu balaveca- jo bhikSu "naya pAtra nuse nahIM milA hai| aisA socakara sieNa sauobagaviyaDeNa vA, usigovigavayaga vA, uccho- pASa ko rAta rakhe hue acitta zIta jala meM va anitta ukhANa jala leja vA, padhoejja ghara, uccholeta vA, padhoeMta vA se dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulAce bAra-bAra dhulAve, dhone vAle kA saaijd| vAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU "bunmigaMdhe me paDiggahe lakhe" ti kaTu bahuveni- jo bhikSu "mujhe durgandha vAlA pAtra milA hai" aisA socakara eNa telleNa vA-jAna- NavaNIeNa vA, makkhaMjja bA, bhiligema pAtra ke alla yA bahuta tela-yAvat-navanIta lagAve, bAra-bAra vA, makkhetaM vA, miligesaM yA sAijaha / lagAne, lagavAye bAra-bAra lagavAve lagAne vAle kA bAra-bAra lagane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikSU-"bujimagaMdhe me paDiggAhe laDe" ti kaTu bahudesi- jo bhikSu 'mujhe dugandha vAlA pAtra milA hai" aisA socakara eNa lodeNa pA-jAva-dharaNeNa vA, uncholejja vA, upavalejja pAtra ke alpa yA bahuta lodha se.-yAvat-varNa se lepa kare, vA, ulloleMtaM vA, ubalataM yA saainnyaa| bAra-bAra lepa kare, lepa karAva, bAra-bAra lepa karAve, lepa karane bAje kA bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kre|

Page #737
sUtra 260.263 pAtra kA svayaM pariskAra karane kA prAyazcitta sama cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [7.5 je bhikkhU "burimagaMdhe me paDigahe saddhe "pti kaTu bahuvesi- jo bhikSu "mujhe durgandha vAlA pAtra milA hai" aisA socakara eNa sIovagaviyaNa kA, usiNodaIvayoNa vA, uccholegja pAtra ko alpa yA bahuta acitta zITa jala se yA acitta uSNa vA, padhoejja vA, uccholeta yA, padhovataM vA saaijmh| jala se dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulAve, bAra-bAra dhulAve, dhone vAle kA bAra-bAra dhone vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhiktU-"durimagaMdhe me paDiggahe saDe" ti kaTTa bahuveba- jo bhikSu "mujhe durgandha vAlA pAtra milA hai" aisA socakara sieNa telleNa vA-jAva-NavIeNa vA, makkhegja vA, mili- patra ke rAta rakhA huA tela-yAvat -navanIta lagAve, bArapejja vA, makkhataM bA, bhiligata vA saaiji| bAra lagAve, lagavAve bAra-bAra lagavAve, lagAne vAle kA bAra bAra lagAne vAle kA anumodana kre| je mikkhU "duribhagaMdhe mai paDimmahe lo" ti kaTTa bahudeva- jo bhikSu "mune durgandha bAlA pAtra milA hai" aisA socakara sieNa loNa vA-jAva-caNNaNa kA, ullolejja vA, unya- pAtra ke rAta rakhe hue sodha-yAvat -- varNa se lepa kare, bAralegja vA, jalloleMtaM vA, uvaletaM vA sAijjA / bAra lepa kare, lepa karAve, bAra-bAra lepa karAve, lepa karane vAle kA bAra-bAra lepa karane vAle kA anumodana kare / je bhikkhU "duhimagaMdhe me paDigahe laDhe" ti kaTaTa bahaveva- jo bhikSu "mujhe durgandha vAlA pAtra milA hai" aisA saMcakara sieNa sIosagaviyoNa vA, usiNogaviyaDeNa thA, uccho- pAtrako rAta rakhe hue acitta zIta jala se yA acitta uSNa jala lejja thA, padhoejja thA, uccholeMtaM vA, padhoetaM vA se dhoye, bAra-bAra dhoye, dhulAve, bAra-bAra dhulAve, dhone vAle saaijh| kA bAra-bAra dhone vAde kA anumodana kre| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsivaM parihAraTTANaM ugdhaaiyN| use udghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) ---ni. u. 14, su. 12-26 AtA hai| sayaM pAyaparikamma karaNassa pAyapichattasuttaM-- pAtra kA svayaM pariSkAra karane kA prAyazcisa sU 261. je bhikkhU lAuya-pAya dA-dA-pAya vA, maTTiyA-pAyaM vA, 261 jo bhikSa "tumba pAtra, kASThapAtra, yA mRtikA pAtra kA sayameva parighaTTa vA, saMThAveha vA, jamAvar3a vA, parighaTTantaM svayaM nirmANa karatA hai, AkAra sudhAratA hai, viSama ko sama vA, saMThaveMtaM bA, jamAvata vA sAijmA / bAratA hai, nimArNa karavAtA hai, AkAra sudharavAtA hai, viSama ko sama karavAtA hai yA nirmANa karane vAle nA akAra sudhArane vAle kA viSama ko sama karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjada mAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM ughaaiyN| use mAsika ughAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 2, su. 25 AtA hai| pAya parikamma kArAvaNassa pAyacchitta sutaM- pAtra ke pariSkAra karavAne kA prAyazcita sUtra262. je bhikkhu lAuya-pAya thA, hAta-pAya vA, maTTiyA-pAya dA, 262 jo bhikSu tumba pAtra, kASTha pAtra yA muktikA pAtra kA aNNautthieNa thA, gArasthieNa vA, parighaTTAvehavA, saMThAyeA parighaTTaNa, saMThayaga, jamAvaNa kA kArya anyatI thika yA gRhastha se vA, jamAvei bAalamappaNI karaNayAe muhamamavi no kappai, se karAtA hai. tathA svayaM karane meM samartha hote hue "gRhastha se jANamANe saramANe aNNamaNNassa viyaraha, viyaraMta vA kiMcit bhI karAnA nahIM kalpatA hai" yaha jAnate hue yA smRti saairgh| meM hote hue bhI anya bhikSu ko gRhastha se karAne kI AjA detA hai, divAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai mAsiyaM parihAraTThAga annugdhaaiy| use mAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA -ni. 3. 1. mu. 26 hai| pAya koraNa pAyacchitta suttaM pAtra ko korane kA prAyazcitta sUtra263. je bhikkhU paDigaha koreha, korAveha, koriyaM AhaTTa vejja- 263. jo bhikSu pAtra ko koratA hai, koravAtA hai, korakara dete mANaM pahigAhecha, paDiggAheMtaM vA saaijji| hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajai pAummAtiya parihAradANa ugghaaiyN| use upAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni, u.. 14. su. 41 AtA hai|

Page #738
706] paraNAnuyoga pAtra sandhAna-bandhana ke prAyazcitta sUtra sUtra 264-655 pAya saMghANa-baMdhaNa pAyacchisa suttAI pAtra sandhAna-bandhana ke prAyazcitta sUtra-- 264. je miksa pAyassa epakaM tur3iyaM tai tataM vA sAijaha / 264. jo bhikSu pAtra ke eka 'galI detA hai, dilavAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| viSayU pA liyApaka sataM yA jo bhikSu pAtra ke tIna thepalI se Adhaka detA hai, dilagatA saaijjaa| hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (je bhikkhU pArya avihIe naI tAta vA saaijd|) (jo bhikSu pAtra ke avidhi se thegasI detA hai, dilavAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|) meM bhimasU pAyaM avihIe baMdhai. baMdhataM vA sAijaha / __jo bhikSu pAtra ko avidhi se bAMdhatA hai, ba~dhavAtA hai yA bA~dhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU pAyaM egeNa baMdheNa baMdhana, baghata vA saaijaa| jo bhikSu pAtra ko eka bandhana se bAMdhatA hai, baMdhavAtA hai, yA bAMdhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikkhU pAyaM para tiNhaM baMdhAgaM baMdhai, baMdhataM yA saaijd| jo bhikSu pAtra ke tIna se adhika bandhana bA~dhatA hai, baMdhAtA hai yA bAMdhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU bairegadhaNaM pAyaM divaDhAo mAsAo pareNa ghareDa, jo bhikSu Der3ha mAsa ke bAda atirikta (adhika) bandhana vAle gharesaM yA saaijmaa| pAtra ko rakhatA hai, rakhavAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe Avasjada mAsiya parihAradvANaM annugdhaaiy| use anudghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA - --ni.u.1.. 41-46 hai| pAveSaNA sambandhI anya prAyazcitta-10 paDiggahAo tasapANAINaM NiharaNassa pAyacchitta sutAI- pAtra se trasaprANI Adi nikAlane ke prAyazcitta sUtra265. je mikkhU paDiggahAto puravikArya nIhA noharAbei, nIha- 265 jo bhikSa pAtra se (sacitta) pRthvIphAya ko nikAlatA hai, riyaM pAhaTTa vejamANaM paDiggAhe paDigyAta vA nikalavAtA hai, nikAlakara dete hue ko letA hai. licAtA hai, sene saaijji| vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU paDiggahAto ApakAyaM noharaha, nauharAbera, jo nikSa pAtra se (sacisa) amkAya ko nikAlatA hai, nohariyaM mAhaTu bejamANaM paziggAhei, pajiggAheMtaM vA nikala jAtA hai, nikAla kara dete hue ko lenA hai, livAtA hai, sAijana / lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se mikkhU paDigahAto teubakAyaM nIharai, mohara vei, nIhariyaM jo bhikSa, (miTTI ke) pAtra se (sacitta) agnikAya ko AhaTTa dejjamANaM pavigAhei, pavigAheMtaM vA saaijh| nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai. nikAla kara dete hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikSu parigahAo saMvANi vA mUlANi vA, pattANi vA. jo bhikSa pAtra se (sacitta) kanda, mUla, patra, pRSpa, phala, puSpANi dA, palANi vA, nIharAi, noharAvaha, nIhariyaM nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlakara dete hue ko letA hai| mAha vejjamANaM paDiggAhei-paDimgAheMtaM vA saaijh| livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anunodana karatA hai|

Page #739
sUca 265-265 pAtra ke lie nivAsa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [7.. je bhikkhU paDiggahAto osahi-bIyAI nAhara, nIharAveda, jo bhija, pAtra se auSadhi arthAt gehU~ Adi dhAnya aura nIhariyaM AhaTTa dejjamAgaM paDiggAhera, paDigAheMtaM vA jIrA bIja Adi ko nikAlatA hai, nikalavAtA hai, nikAlakara saaijjh| dete hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhiSaya paDiggahAto tasapANajAI noharaha, nIharAveda, jo bhikSa pAtra se trasa prANiyoM ko nikAlatA hai kina nohariyaM AhaTTa bejjamAeM paDiggAheDa, paDiggAheMta yA bAtA hai, nikAlakara dete hue ko letA hai, livAtA hai, lene vAle saaiji| kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTAgaM ghaaiye| use ubAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 14, su. 35-40 AtA hai| paDiggahaNIsAe vasamANassa pAyacchita suttAI pAtra ke lie nivAsa karame ke prAyazcitta sUtra266. je miksU pAMDaggaNIsAe ubaDa basai, basaMta vA 266. jo bhikSa, pAtra ke lie Rtubaddha kAla (sardI yA garmI) meM saaijh| rahatA hai, rahavAtA hai, rahane vAle kA anunodana karatA hai| je mikkhU paDiggahaNIsAe vAsAvAsaM basaha, vasaMtaM vA jo bhikSa pAtra ke lie varSAvAsa meM rahatA hai, rahavAtA hai, saaijh| rahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha cAumbhAsiyaM parihAradANa ugdhAiyaM / une udghAtika cAturmAlika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) bAtA -ni.u.14, su. 44-45 hai| obhAsiya-jAyaNAe pAyacchitta suttAI mAMga-mAMgakara yAcanA karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra267. je mikkhU gAyagaM vA, aNAyagaM thA, uvAsana yA, aguvAsagaM 267. jo bhikSu svajana se, parijana se, upAsaka se, anupAsaka vA gAmaMtaraMsi vA, gAmapahaMtaraMsi yA pamigaha omAsiya se grAma meM yA grAmapatha meM pAtra mAMga-mAMgakara yAcanA karatA hai, omAtiya jAyaha, jAyaMtaM vA sAijjaha / karavAtA hai, yAcanA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / je bhikallU NAyaga vA, aNAyagaM vA, uvAsana thA, aNuvAsagaM jo bhikSa svajana ko, parijana ko, upAsaka ko, anupAsaka bA parisAmanAo uhavetA paDigahaM somAsima obhAsiya ko pariSada meM se uakara (usase) mAMga-mAMgakara pAtra kI yAcanA jApA, jAyaMtaM vA sAijjada / karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha ghAummAsiya parihArahANaM ugghAiyaM / use udghAtika cAturmAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 14, su. 42-43 AtA hai| NiyagAdi-gavesiya paDigaha dharaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI- nijagAdi gaveSita pAtra rakhane ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 268. me miksa niyagAvesiyaM paDigaha paro dharata vA saaijh| 268. jo bhikSa nijaka-gaveSita (apane sage sambandhI ke dvArA dilAye gaye) pAtra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| se bhima para-gadesiyaM paDiggahaM gharei dharata kA sAijvai / jo bhikSa para-gaveSita (sAmAnya gRhastha dvArA dilAye gaye) pAtra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anu. movana karatA hai| bhipa para-gavesiyaM parigaha ghareha gharata vA sAnjA / jo bhikSa. vara-gaveSita (prAbha-pradhAna puruSa dvArA dilAye gaye) pAtra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA mata modata karatA hai| me bhikta pala-gavesipaM pabigahuM dharei gharata yA sAgara / jo bhikSa bala-gaveSita (balavAn-mAkti sampanna puruSa dvArA dilAye gaye) pAtra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #740
708 ] caraNAnuyoga ww je bhikkhU lava- gavesiyaM pahiM ghare gharataM vA sAija / sevAmA parihAradvA - ni. u. 2, su. 27-31 hai / mA. su. 1, a. 2, u. 5. su. , kASThavaNDa vAle pAdaprachana kA vidhi-niSedha A. su. 1, a. ni. u. 5, su. 65 ni. u. 16. su. 16-20 pAyapuMDaNa eSaNA : [pAya eSaNA kA svatantra prakaraNa AcArAMga sUtra meM nahIM hai| AgamoM meM jahA~ jahA~ pAyachaNa eSaNA ke svatantra pATha mile haiM ve isa prakaraNa meM saMkalita kiye gaye haiN| jahA~-jahA~ "dastha jAva-pAthapuMcha" aisA pATha hai ve saba sthala nirdeza nIce aMkita kiye gaye haiM, unheM una sthAnoM se samajha leveM / u. 2. su. 205 1 pAyeti taM pApaM jo ki laba-veSita (pAtra dAna kA phala batAkara dilAye gaye) pAtra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use upAtikAsika parina (prAyazvita) AtA dADa pAyapuMchana vihi-jiseho 269. to kapa niggaMdhIgaM vArUdaNDayaM pAyapuchaNaM dhArelae vA pahiriekA A. su. 1, ma. 8. u. 1, su. 169 kappa. u. 1, su. 40-41 ni. na. 15. sU. 87-68 ni. u. 16, su. 26 ] sUtra 268-269 A. su. 1 . u. 2, su. 204 kappa u. 1, su. 42-43 ni. e. 15 tu. 153 - 154 gAMva poMchane kA aMda pAyachaNa rajoharaNa se bhinna upakaraNa hai - yaha AgamoM ke nimnAMkita katipaya uddharaNoM se spaSTa hai| daza bha. 4 meM pAyachaNa aura rajoharaNa ko bhinna-bhinna upakaraNa kahA gayA hai| prazna. bhu. 2, a. 5 meM bhI donoM upakaraNa bhinna-bhinna kahe haiN| devariyA meM upakaraNoM ke antargata kASThadaNDa vAle pAtroMchata kA vidhi-niSedha- 26. nidhI (sAdhviyoM ) ko dArUdaNDa (kASTha DaNDI vAlA) pAdocchana rakhanA yA usakA upayoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / -ni. u. 5, su. 15-18 aura rajoharaNa ko thiye| na ho to dUsare karake A. su. 2. 10 meM aisA vidhAna hai ki "svayaM ke samIpa pAya atyAvazyaka kArya se nitrata hoye / " isa vidhAna se pAyapuMchaSa kA rajoharaNa se bhinna honA svayaM siddha hai| kyoMki rohaNa Avazyaka auSika upakaraNa hai ataH vaha sabake pAsa hotA hI hai / ke lie Dayukta pAyaNa" rakhanA niSiddha hai aura sAdhu ke lie vihita hai| isase bhI bapa. 5 meM inakI mitratA siddha hotI hai| nizItha u. 2 meM kASTha daNDayukta "pAyapuMjaNa " rakhane para prAyazcitta vidhAna haiM / nizItha u. 5 meM kASTha daNDayukta "pAyapuMNa" eka nirdhArita avadhi ke lie prAtihArika pIchA lauTAne kI zarta para lAne kA vidhAna hai aura nirdhArita avadhi meM na lauTAne para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| rajoharaNa kabhI pIchA lauTAne kI zarta para nahIM lAyA jAtA, na hI usake lie nirdhArita avadhi hotI hai, kintu rajo haraNa to kASTha daNDayukta hI banAyA aura sadA rakhA jAtA hai aura usake lie koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai| isa prakAra "pApa" kI rajoharaNa se mitratA siddha hai| aise anya ko aneka Agama vidhAna haiM jinase donoM kI bhitA siddha hotI hai| cUNiyoM ora TIkAoM ke racanA kAla meM kahIM-kahIM donoM kI ekatA mAna lene para bhrAnti huI hai ataH ina uddharaNoM se prAnti kA nirAkaraNa kara lenA cAhie /

Page #741
sUtra.266-271 kASThadAra vAle pAvamocana ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : eSaNA samiti [706 - - - -- - - - ---- . . . kappada niggaMdhANaM dArUdAsayapAyachaNaM dhArettae vA parihari- kintu nirgrantha (sAdhuoM) ko dArUdaNDa vAnA pAdoMchana tae vaa| -kappa. u. i., sa. 44-45 rakhanA yA usakA upayoga karanA kalpatA hai| dArUbaNDaga pAyapuMchaNassa pAryAcchatta suttAI kASTha daNDa vAle pAdapoMchana ke prAyazcitta sUtra270. (1) je bhikkhU vArUbAiyaM pAhaNaM karei, kareMta yA 270. 1. jo bhikSa, kASTha daNDavAlA pAdapromachana karatA hai, sAijaha / karavAtA hai karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (2) je bhikkhU dArU pAyapucha siha, piar 2. lakSa kASThadaNr3ha vAlA' pAdapoJchana grahaNa karatA hai| saaiji| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (3) je bhikkhU dArudaNuyaM pAyapuMchaNaM dharaii, gharetaM vA 3. jo bhikSa kASTadaNDa vAlA pAdaprogchana dhAraNa karatA hai, saaikjaa| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (4) je bhikkhU dArUdaNDayaM pAyapuMchaga viyara viyaretaM vA 4. jo bhikSa kASThadaNDa bAlA pAdaproJchana dUsaroM ko grahaNa saaimjaa| karane ko anujJA detA hai, dilavAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (5) se miravU zakavaNyaM pAyapuMchaga parimAeha, paribhAyaMtaM 5. jo bhikSu kATha daMDavAle pAdaprogchana ko detA hai, dinabA sAijaha / bAtA hai. dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (6) je bhikkhU dArUNDayaM pAvapuMchaNaM parimuMjai, paribhujataM 6. jo bhikSu kASThadaMDa vAle pAdaprogchana kA paribhoga karatA yA sAijja hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (7) je bhikkhU vAhavaNDayaM pAyapuMruNaM para vivaDDAlo mAsAo 7. jo bhikSu kASTha daMDa vAle pAdaproJchana ko Der3ha mAsa se dhareha, dharataM vA saaijji| adhika dhAraNa karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (8) je bhikkhU dArUvaNyaM pAyadhUchama vinupAveDa, visuyAveta 8, jo bhikSu kASTha daMDa vAle pAdapoJchana ko dhUpa meM sukhAtA vA saaijaa| hai, sukhadAtA hai, sukhAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugyAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u. 2, su. 1-8 atA hai| pAyapuMchaNaM na paccappiNaMtassa pAyacchita suttAI-- padoMchana ke na lauTAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra271. je bhikkhU paDihAriye pAmapuMchaNaM jAhattA-tAmeva rayaNI 271. jo bhikSu prAtihArika pAdaproJchana kI yAcana karake ise paJcappiNissAmi ti" sue paccappiNA paJcappiNataM vA "Aja hI loTA dUMgA" aisA kahakara kala lauTAtA hai, lauTavAtA saaimjaa| hai lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU pAhihAriyaM pAyapuMchaNaM jAtA "sue paccappi- jo bhikSu pratihArika (loTAne yogya) pAdaprogchana kI NissAmi ti" tAmeva rayaNi paccampiNa pamvapiNataM vA yAcanA karake kala lauTA dUMgA aisA kahakara usI dina lauTAtA saaimjd| hai. loTavAtA hai, lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me mikkhU sAgAriyasaMtiyaM pApapurNa jAittA 'tAmeva raNi jo bhikSu zayyAtara ke pAdatroJchana kI yAcanA karake Aja hI paJcappiNisAmi ti" sue paccappiNataM vA sAdaramahA loTA dUMgA aisA kahakara kala lauTAtA hai, lauTavAtA hai, lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU sAgAriyasaMtiyaM pAyapuMchaNaM jAittA "sue paccappi- jo bhikSu zayyAtara ke pAdaproJchana kI yAcanA karake "kala NissAmi ti" tAmeva raNi paccappiNai paccappiNataM vA loTA dUMgA" aisA kahakara usI dina loTAtA hai, lauTavAtA hai, sAijaha / lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe ASamA mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ughaaiy| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni. u.5, su. 15-15 AtA hai| -- ---- - - --

Page #742
710] paragAnuyoga eSaNIya rajoharana saba 172-273 rajoharaNa eSaNA [rajoharaNa eSaNA kA svatantra prakaraNa AcAroga meM nahIM hai| Agama meM jahA~-jahA~ rajoharaNa sambandhI svatantra sUtra mile haiM ve isa prakaraNa meM saMkalita kiye gaye haiM / anyatra jahAM-jahA~ rajoharaNa kA kathana hai una sabake sthala nirdeza gece aMkita kiye gaye haiMkappa. u. 3, mu. 14-15 dasa. ma. 4, su. 54 paha.saM.1,su. 11 prazna. saM. 5, su.5 ni. u. 4, su. 24 Ava. a.4] esaNijja rayaharaNAI eSaNIya rajoharaNa272. kappaha nimnamANa vA nimAthINa vA-imA paMca rayaharaNAI 272. nigraMthoM aura nirgranthiyoM ko ina pA~ca prakAra ke rajoharaNo dhAritae vA, pariharitae vA, taM jahA ko rakhanA aura unakA upayoga karanA kalpatA hai| yathA(1) oriNae, 1. auNika-bher3oM kI Una se niSpanna) rajoharaNa / (2) uTTie, 2. bauSTi-U~Ta ke kezoM se niSpanna) rajoharaNa / (3) sAgae, 3. sAnaka - (sana ke balkala se niSpAna) rajovaraNa | (4) vanvAcippae, 4. varacAcipaka-(baccaka nAnaka ghAsa se niSpanna) rajohaNa / (5) muMjacippae nArma pNcme| -kappa. u. 2, su. 30 5. muMjacippaka--(muMja se niSpanna) rajoharaNa / rayaharaNassa pAyacchitta sutAI rajAharaNa sambandhI prAyazcitta satra273. (1) bhimakhU atirega-pamANaM rayaharagaM dhareDa. gharataM vA 273. 1. jo bhikSu pramANa se adhika rajoharaNa rakhatA hai, rkhsaaijh| vAtA hai, rakhane vAgne' kA anumodana karatA hai| (2) je bhimastU suTumAI ramaharaNa-sosAiM karei, kareMtaM vA 2. bhikSu rajoharaNa kI phaliyA sUkSma karatA hai, karavAtA hai, saaibh| karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (3) me bhikkhU rayaharaNaM kaMjUmagabaMdheNaM baMdhaDa, baMdhataM vA 3. jo bhikSu rajoharaNa ko vastra lapeTa kara bAMdhatA hai, bNdhsaaignh| vAtA hai, bA~dhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (4) je bhikkhU rayaharaNassa avihIe baMdhA, baMyaMta vA 4. jo bhikSu rajoharaNa ko avidhi se bAMdhatA hai, dhavAtA saaibjaa| hai, bAMdhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (5) je miksU rayaharaNassa ekkaM baMdha dei, 3 vara5. jo bhikSa rajoharaNa ko eka baMdha detA hai, dilAtA hai, dene laaisjaa| __ vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (6) mikyU zyaharaNassa paraM sihaM baMdhANaM deha, vaitaM vA 6.jo bhikSu rajoharaNa ke tIna se adhika baMdha detA hai, dilAtA hai, dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (7) bhikkhU tyaharaNaM aNisaTTagharegharasaM yA saarjh| 7.jo bhinu Agama viruddha rajoharaNa ko rakhatA hai, rakhavAptA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 1 haraI rao jIvANa, bajhaM abhintaraM ca ja teNaM / rathaharaNati pavuccai, kAraNamida kajjIvayArAko / saMyama jogA itthaM, raoharA tesi kAraNaM ne paM / rayaharaNaM tvayArA, bhaNNai seNaM raokammaM // -piNDaniyukti TIkA bAhya raja aura Abhyantara karmaraja kA jo haraNa karatA ho vaha kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake use rajoharaNa kahA hai| yogoM ke saMyama se jo karmaraja kA haraNa karane meM kAraNabhUta hai baha rajoharaNa upacAra se mAbhyantara raja kA haraNa karane bAnA hai| 2 jaag..,...su.446|

Page #743
pocchakAvi ke vitaraNa kA viveka bAritrAcAra : evaNA samiti [11 (4) je bhikkhU rayaharaNaM posaTu dhareda, dharataM vA saaigmi| . jo bhikSu rajoharaNa ko apane zarIra ke pramANa se adhika dUra rakhatA hai, rasnadAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (8) je mikyU rayaharaNaM ahi, ahitaM vA saaimgh| . jo bhikSu rajoharaNa para baiThatA hai, biThanAtA hai, baiThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (10) je miklU rayaharaNaM ussIsamUle suvei, usa vA 10. jo bhikSu rajoharaNa ko zira ke nIce rakhatA hai, rkhsaaijh| vAtA hai, rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| (11) je mikbU rapaharaNaM supaTTa, tupaTTataM vA saaijd| 11. jo bhikSu rajoharaNa para sotA hai, sulAtA hai, sone vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe bAvajjA mAsiya parihAradvANaM ugdhaaiy| use upAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 5, su. 67-77 gocchagAINaM viyaraNa vivego gocchakAdi ke vitaraNa kA viveka274. niggaMyaM gAhAvA kulaM piMDavAya paDiyAe agupaviTTha 274. nimrantha gRhapati-kula meM gocarI ke liye praveza karane para keha, dohiM gomchaga rayAharaNa colapaSTaga-kaMbala-saTThI saMthAragehi koI gRhasya use do gucchaka (prajanI] rajoharaNa, colapaTTaka, kaMbala, jAnimaMtejA lAThI aura saMstAraka (bachaunA) grahaNa karane ke lie upanimaMtraNa kare"ega Auso ! appamA paribhujAhiM evaM berArNa valayAhi" "AyuSman zramaNa ! (ina donoM meM se eka kA Apa svayaM se ya taM paDiggAjmA taheva-jAva-taM no apaNA parisunjemjA, upayoga kareM aura dUsarA sthaviroM ko de denaa|" isa para vaha no annesi dAvae sesa taM ceva-jAva-paridvAveyave siyaa| nigrantha una donoM ko grahaNa kara le| zeSa sArA varSana pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat- usakA na to svayaM upayoga kare aura na dUsare sAdhunoM ko de, zeSa sArA varNana pUrvavata samajhanA-yAvat-use paraTha denA caahie| evaM tihi-jAva-dasahi gocchaga----rayaharaNa-colapaTTaga laTThI isI prakAra tIna-cAvat-pasa gucchaka rajoharaNa bolapaTTaka, kNbl-sNthaarhi| --vi. su. 8, u, 6, su.5 kammala, lAThI aura saMstAraka taka kA kapana pUrva ke samAna kahanA caahie| HAR , evaM jahA paDiggavattavvayA bhagiyA evaM gocchaga-rayaharaNa-colapaTTaga-kaMbala-laTThI-sayAragehi battanvayA ya bhANiyavA-Ava-datahiM mathAraehi uvanimaMtejjA-jAva-riTThAveyacce siyaa| isa sUcanA sUtra ke anusAra yaha pATha vyavasthita kiyA hai / yaha sUcanA sUtra dekheM pAtra prakaraNa meM / -vi. su.8, 3. 6, sR.6

Page #744
(4) AdAna-nikSepa samiti kA svarUpa-1 AyANa bhaMDa-mattaNikkhevaNasamii sarUvaM AdAna bhANDa mAtra nikSepaNA samiti kA svarUpa275. je pi ya samaNassa suvihiyassa sajiggahadhArisma bhavati 275 pAtradhArI suvihita sAdhu ke pAsa jo bhI kASTa ke pAtra, bhAyaNa-maMDovahi-uvagaraNaM / miTTI ke pAtra, upadhi aura upakaraNa hote haiM, jaise(1) paDigaho, (2) pAdabaMdhaNa. 2. pApa-bandhana, (3) pAdakesariyA (4) pAdaThavaNaM ca, 3. pAtra kesarikA, 4, pAtrasthApanikA. (5-7) pabalAI tinaMva, (8) rayatANaM ca, 5-7. tIna paTala, 8. rajastrANa, (E) gocchao, (10-12) sinnaca ma pacchAvaM, 6. gocchaka, 10-12, tIna pracchAdaka (13) rayoharaNaM, (14) ghola paTTaka, 13. rajoharaNa. 14. gholapaTTaka, (15) muharNatakamAdiyaM evaM pi naMjamassa ubavU haNaTThamAe 15. mukhabastrikA Adi ye saba saMyama kI vRddhi ke lie hote vAyAyava-samasaga-sIya prirkssnnddhaae| haiM tathA pratikUna vAyu, dhUpa, DAMsa-machara aura zIta se rakSaNa ke lie haiN| uvagaraNaM ega-dosa-rahiyaM parihariyayvaM sNjenn| ina saba upakaraNoM ko rAga aura Depa se rahita hokara sAdhu ko dhAraNa karane vaahie| nicvaM paDilehaNa-papphoDaNa-pamanjaNAe, aho ya rAo ya sadA inakA pratilekhana, prasphoTana aura pramArjana karanA appamatema hoi satataM nikliviyasyaM ca gihiyadhvaM ca cAhie / dina meM aura rAtri meM nirantara apramata rahakara bhAjana, maaynn-mNddobhi-ukmrnn| -paha. su. 2. a. 5, su. bhANDa, upadhi aura upakaraNoM ko rakhanA aura grahaNa karanA caahie| uvagaraNa dhAraNa kAraNa upakaraNa dhAraNa ke kAraNa276. pibatyaM va pAyaM va, kaMbalaM pAyapaMchaNaM / 276. sAdhu jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala aura pAdatroMzana (Adi tapi saMjama sajjaTThA, dhArati pariharati ya / upakaraNa) rakhate haiM unheM maMyama kI rakSA ke liye aura lajjA - dasa. ma. 6, gA. 16 (nivAraNa) ke lie hI rakhate haiM aura unakA upayoga karate haiN| savva bhaMDaga saMjutta gamaNa vihI sarva bhaNDopakaraNa sahita gamana vidhI277. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA gAhAvai-kulaM piMDavAya-paDiyAe 274. bhikSu yA bhakSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie jAnA pavisitukAme savvaM maMDagamAyAe gAhAvai-kulaM piMDavAya-paDita cAhe to sarva bhaNDopakaraNa lekara hI jAye aura aave| yAe Nikkhamejja vA paviseja vaa| se mikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA bahiyA vihAra bhUmi vA vidyAra- bhikSu yA bhikSuNo upAzraya se bAhara kI svAdhyAya bhUmi meM bhUmi vA NivalamamANe vA, pavisamANe yA sarva maMkAmAcAe yA malotsarga bhUmi meM jAtA humA bhI savaM bhaNDopakaraNa lekara hI bahiyA vihAra-bhUmi vA biyAra-bhUmi vA jimakhameja vA, jAve aura aave| pavisejja vaa| 1 anya sthavira ke nimitta lAye gaye goccaka, rajoharaNa, kaMbalAdi ke sandarbha hetu dekhie rajoharaNaSaNA /

Page #745
sUtra 277-278 mAharaNa mAtra mahAvidyA sAnnira : rAdAna-nikSepa samiti [713 se bhiksyU vA mikkhUNI vA gAmA pugAma dUbajamANe sarva bhikSu mA bhikSuNI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate samaya bhI sarva maMGagamAyAe gAmANugAma duuijjejaa| bhaNDopakaraNa lekara hI jAye aura aave| se bhikcha vA bhikkhUNI vA aha pUNa evaM jANe jjA bhikSu yA bhikSuNo yadi yaha jAne kitivvadesiyaM vA pAsa vAsamANaM pehAe, alpa yA adhika varSA barasa rahI hai, tivvavesiva yA mahiyaM sagNivayamANi pehAe, alpa yA adhika dhuMara gira rahI hai, mahAvAeNa vA rayaM samudayaM pehAe, mahAbAyu se raja gira rahI hai, tiriccha-saMpAimA vA tasA-pANA saMthA sastriyayamANA pehAe, tirache ur3ane vAle vasa trANI atyadhika gira rahe haiM to sarva se evaM gaccA No samva bhaMDagamAyAe gAhAvAha-kulaM piDavAya- bhaNDopakaraNa lekara bhI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie na jAye paDiyAe Nikta mejja vA pavisejja vaa| aura na Ave / bahiyA bihAra-bhUmi vA viyAra-bhUmi vA Niklameja vA isI prakAra upAzraya se bAhara ko svAdhyAya bhUmi meM yA paviseja vA, malotsarga bhUmi meM bhI na jAve aura na Ave / gAmASugAma vA duuijjejjaa| isI prakAra grAmAnugrAma bihAra bhI na kare / - AcA. su. 2, a. 1, u. 3, su. 344 uvagaraNa avaggaha-gaNa vihANaM upakaraNa avagraha-grahaNa vidhAna278. hi vi sakhi saMpavaie tesipi yA', 278. jina sAdhuoM ke sAtha yA jinake pAsa baha pramajita hA hai, vicaraNa kara raha hai yA raha rahA hai, unake bhI(1) chattayaM vA', (2) mattaya vA, 1. chatraka, 2. mAtraka (tIna prakAra ke bhAjana) (3) baMDagaM vA, (4laTTi thA, 3. daNDa (bAhupramANa) 4. lAjhI (zarIra pramANa) (5) misiyaM vA 5. bhRSikA-kASTa kA bhAsana, (6) NAliyaM vA, 6. nAlikA (zarIra pramANa se cAra aMgula adhika lAThI) (7) velaM vA, 7. vastra, (8) cilimili vA, 8. cilimilikA (yavanikA, pardA yA maccharadAnI) (8) cammayaM ghA, 6. carma, (10) camma-kosayaM vA. 10. carmakoza, (aMgulI Adi meM pahanane kA saadhn)| (11) cammacchaNaya vA, 11 carma-chedanaka (carma kATane kA rAstra, tesi puvAmeva upagahaM aNaNuNNavettA apaDilehiya apamasjiya Adi upakaraNoM ko pahale unase avagraha anujJA lie binA tathA go gimhejja vA pagiNhejja vA, pratilekhna pramArjana kiye binA eka yA aneka bAra grahaNa na kre| (ka) isI prakAra vasSaNA tathA pAreSaNA meM bhI aise sUtra haiM--antara kevala itanA hI hai ki vastraSaNA meM (A. su. 2, a. 5, u. 2, su. 582) "sabvabhaMDagamAyAe" ke sthAna meM "sancacIvaramAyAe" hai aura rAtraSaNA meM (A. su. 2, ma. 6, u. 2, su. 605) "sabdapaDiggahamAyAe" hai| zeSa saba samAna hai| (sa) na careja vAse vAsaMte, mahiyAe va paDatoe / mahAvAra va vAyaMte, tiriccha saMpAhamemu vaa|| -desa. a... u. 1, gA. 8 isa gAthA' meM bhI sUtrokta cAroM prasaMgoM meM gocara jAne kA niSedha hai| sUtrokta cAroM prasaMgoM meM padyapi bAhara kI svAdhyAya bhUmi meM tathA uccAra prasatraga bhUmi meM jAne kA niSedha hai, kintu upAzraya meM svAdhyAya karane kA aura upAzraya ke samIpa kI uccAra prasravaNa bhUmi meM uccArAdi ke pariSThApana kA niSedha nahIM hai tathA mahiyA va rajaghAta meM svAdhyAya karanA sarvathA vajita hai| 2 prastuta sutrapATha meM chAtA (chatraka) camacchedanA Adi upakaraNa kA ullekha hai| jabaki dazavakAlika sUtra meM "chattassa dhAraNAeM" kahakara ise anAcINaM meM batAyA gayA hai / isa viSaya meM AcArAga vRtikAra evaM cUrNikAra samAdhAna isa prakAra karate haiM ki kisI deza vizeSa meM varSA ke samaya kAraNavaza sAppa chatra rakha sakatA hai| koMkaNa Adi deza meM atyanta vRSTi hone ke kAraNa aisA sambhana ho sakatA hai|

Page #746
714] caraNAnupoga ekAkI sthavira ke bhaNNopakaraNa aura unake AdAna-nikSepaNa ko vidhi mUtra 278-282 tesi puNyAmeva upagahaM aNuNNaviya, paDilehiya, pamajijaya apitu unase pahale hI grahaNa karane kI AjJA lekara, unakA tao saMjayAmeva ogiraheja vA papiNhejja vaa| pratilekhana-pramArjana karake phira yatanApUrvaka eka yA aneka bAra -A. su. 2, a.7, 3.1, su. 607 (ga) grahaNa kre| emAgI virassa bhaMDovaraNANaM AyANa-NikkhevaNa vihI- ekAkI sthavira ke bhaNDopakaraNa aura unake AdAna nizzeSaNa kI vidhi276. therANaM gherabhUmipattANaM kApaDa daNDae vA, bhaNDae vA, chattae 276. sthaviratva prApta (ekAkI) sthavira ko daNDa, bhANDa, chatra, bA, matsae vA, laTriyA vA, mise vA, cese vA, calacili- mAtraka, lAThI, kASTa kA Asana, stra, vastra kI cilamilikA, mili vA, camme vA, cammakose vA, cammapaliccheyaNae vA, carma, carmakoSa aura carmaparicchedanaka, mavirahita sthAna meM rakhakara avirahie ovAse ThavettA gAhAvaikula piNDavAya-pariyAe arthAt kisI ko saMbhalAkara gRhastha ke ghara me AhAra ke lie pavisittae vA nikkhamittae thaa| jAnA-AnA kalpatA hai| kappar3a gaM saniyaTTacArINaM zeyapi uggahaM aNuzvettA pari- bhikSAcaryA se nivRtta hone para jisako dekha-rekha meM daNDAdi hritte| -vava.u. 5, su. 5 rakhe gaye haiM usase dUsarI bAra AjJA lekara grahaNa karanA malpatA hai / vaMDAINa parighaTTAvaNassa pAyacchitta-sutaM daNDAdi ke pariSkAra karavAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra27. je bhikkhU daNDava vA, laTThiya vA, avalehaNiya vA, veNusUI 280, jo bhikSu daNDa, lAThI, avalehanikA aura bAMsa ko suI vA, aNNautthiraNa vA, gArapiyaeNa vA parighaTTAveda vA. ko ghisanA, sudhAranA, upayogI banAnA Adi kArya anyatIthika saMThAvei vA jamAvei vA / alamappamaNo karaNayAe suhamamavi yA gRhastha se karAtA hai tathA svayaM kara sakatA ho to gRhasya se no kappaha jANamANe maramANe aNNamaNNassa viyaraha viyarataM kiMcit bhI karAnA nahIM kalpatA hai yaha jAnate hue, smRti meM vA saaijh| hote hue bhI anya sAdhu ko gRhastha se karAne kI anumati detA hai, dilavAtA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai mAsiya parihArANaM annuyaaiy| use mAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 1, su. 40 AtA hai| baMDagAINaM parivaNassa pAyacchitta-muttaM daNDAdi ke paraThane kA prAyazcitta sUtra281. je bhikkhU baMjagaM vA-jAva-veNusaI yA palimaMjiyaM paliprajiya 281. jo bhikSu daNDa- yAvat-bAMsa kI suI ko tor3a-tor3akara pariTuveda, pariSTuveta vA sAijaha / paraThatA hai, paravAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvajA mAsiya parihAraTThANa ugghaaiy| use udghAtika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. u. 5. su. 66 atiritta uvahi-dharaNasta pAyacchitta-sutaM atirikta upadhi rakhane kA prAyazcitta sUtra AtArakta upAya 282. je mikkhU pamANAiritaM yA, gaNaNAIritaM vA jayahiM dharekha, 282. jo bhikSu pramANa se aura ginatI se adhika upadhi dhAraNa dharata vA saaijji| __ karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvAja cAummAsiya parihAradvArNa ugdhaahy| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. 3.16, su. 40 AtA hai|

Page #747
sUtra 253-285 zamyA-saMstAraka mAdi pratilekhana vidhAna cAritrAcAra : sAkSama-nikSepa samiti [715 upakaraNa kA pratilekhana--2 sejjA-saMthAragAI paDilehaNa vihANaM - zayyA sastAraka Adi pratilekhana vidhAna283. dhuvaM ca paDilehejA jogasA pAya kNv| 263, muni pAda kambala (para poMchane kA garama kapar3A) zayyA, sejamuccArabhUmi ca saMthAraM anuvA''saNaM // uccAra bhUmi, saMstAraka athavA bAsana kA yapAsamaya pravilekhana -dasa. ba, 8, gA. 17 kare / ubahi-ubaoga bihI upadhi ko upayoga meM lene kI vidhi24. bohoyahovagahiya', bhaNDagaM duvihaM munnau| 284. muni ogha-umadhi (sAmAnya upakaraNa) aura aupagrahikagihanto niksivanto ya, pauMgja imaM vihiM / / panimeSa upakaraNa donoM gAla ke karoM dete aura rakhane meM isa vidhi kA upayoga kareparaSusA paDilehisA, pamaja jyNbii| sadA samyak-pravRtta aura yatanAzIla yati donoM prakAra ke Aie nivikSavejAvA, muhamao vi samie mayA // upakaraNoM ko sadA cakSa se pratilekhana kara tathA rajoharaNa Adi --utta. a, 24, gA. 13-14 se pramArjana kara unhe le aura rkhe| appamAya-pamAya-paDilehaNA apramAda-pramAda-pratilekhanA ke prakAra285. zanivahA appamAyapajilehaNA paNatA, taM jahA 285. pramAda rahita pratilekhanA chaha prakAra kI kahI gaI (1) apascAvitaM (2) avalita (3) aNAnubaMdhi, 1. atitA---garIra yA bastra ko hanacAte hue pratilekhanA krnaa| 2. avalitA-zarIra pA vastra ko mur3Aye binA pratilekhanA karanA / 3. anAnuvaradhI-utAcala rahita mA vastra ko maTakAye vinA pratilekhanA karanA / 4. amosalI-vastra ke UparI, nIcate Adi bhAgoM ko masale binA pratilekhanA karanA / 5. caTapUrvA-navakhor3A-pratilekhana kiye jAne vAle vastra ko pasArakara aura boSoM se bhalI-bhAMti dekhakara usake donoM bhAgoM ko tIna-tIna bAra khakheranA SaTapUrvI pratilekhanA hai, vastra ko tIna-tIna bAra eMja kara tIma-tIna bAra zodhanA navakhor3A hai| (4) amosali, (5) chappurimA java borA 1 cha purimA nada khorA kA vivaraNa-"purimA"= vibhAga | "khoDA"=vibhAga ke vibhAga-khaMDa / inheM cahara kI pratise banA vidhi se isa prakAra samajhanAzramaNa ke bar3hane kI caddara kI lambAI kA pUrA mASa 5 hAtha hotA hai aura caur3AI kA pUrA mApa 3 hAtha hotA hai| sarvaprathama caddara kI caur3AI ke madhya bhAga se mor3akara do samAna paTa kara leM, prathama eka paTa kI caur3AI her3ha hAtha aura lambAI 5 hAtha rahegI / isake bAra paTa kI lambAI ke tIna samAna bhAga kareM, pratyeka bhAga ke Upara se nIce taka tIna-tIna khaMDa kare / pratyeka khaMDa para dRSTi DAlakara pratilekhana kreN| isI prakAra dUsare paTa ke bhI tIna samAna bhAga kareM aura pratyeka bhAga ke Upara se nIce taka tIna-tIna saMDa kreN| pratyeka khaMDa para dRSTi DAlakara pratilekhana kareM yaha caddara ke eka pArzva bhAga kI pratilekhanA huii| (zeSa agale pRSTha para)

Page #748
716] paragAnuyoge pratilekhanA meM pramatta pApa-bamaNa sUtra 205-27 wwwA (6) pANIpAgavisohaNI / chabbihA pamAyapaDilehaNA paNNasA taMjahA (1) AramaDA, 6. pANiprANa vizodhanI-hAtha ke Upara vastra-gata jIba ko lekara prAsuka sthAna para paraThanA / pramAda--pUrvaka kI gaI pratilekhanA chaha prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| jaise 1. aramaTA-sAvala se dastrAdi ko samyak prakAra se dekhe binA pratilekhana krnaa| 2. sammaLa -mardana karake pratisekhanA karanA / 3. mosalI-bastra ke UparI, nIcale yA tirache bhAga kA pratilekhana karate hue parasara paTTana baranA / 4. prasphoTanA-vastra kI dhuli ko TakAte hue pratilekhana (2) saMmaddA, (3) bamjeyavA va mosalI tatiyA. (4) papphoDagA cautthI, (5) vikkhittA, 5. vikSiptA-pratilekhita vastroM ko apratilekhita vastroM ke Upara rkhnaa| (E) veiyA chtttthii| 6. vedikA--pratilekhanA karate samaya vidhivat na baiThakara -ThANaM. a. 6, su. 503 pratilekhana karanA / paDilehaNA pamatto pAvasamaNo pratilekhanA meM pramatta pApa zramaNa-- 286. paDileheDa pamatte, aba usai pAyakambala / 286. jo asAvadhAnI se pratilekhana karatA hai jo pAda-kambala paDilehaNAaNAune, pAyasamaNi tti buccii|| (paira poMchane kA garama kapar3A) ko jahA~ kahIM rakha detA hai, jo pratilekhana meM asAvadhAna hotA hai, vaha pApa-pramANa valAtA hai| paDilehei pamatte, se kici hai nisAmiyA / jo kucha bhI bAtacIta ho rahI ho use sunate hue pratilekhanA guruparimAvae niravaM, pAvasamaNi ti baccaI / / meM asAvadhAnI karatA hai tathA jo zikSA dene para guru ke sAmane -uta. a. 17, gA. 6-10 bolane lagatA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| saMthAraM phalaga, pIThaM nisejjaM paaykmbl| jo bichone, pATa pITha, Asana aura paira poMchane kA garama appamajjiyamArUhA, pAvasamaNi tti vuncha / kapar3A kA pramArjana kiye binA (tathA dekhe binA) una para baiThatA -utta. a. 17, gA. 7 hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| uhi apahile haNAla pAyacchita sutaM upAdha apratilekhana kA prAyazcitta sUtra 287. je mikkhU ittariya pi uhi na pahileheDa, na paDileheMta vA 287. jo bhikSa alaga upadhi kA bhI pratilekhana nahIM karatA hai, saaijaa| nahIM karavAtA hai aura nahI karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvajA mAsiba parihAraTThANaM ugyaaiy| __use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni. 3. 2, su. 59 isa pratilekhanA meM pUrNa caddara kA eka pAva bhAga 6 bhAgoM meM aura 18 khaMDoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra pUrNa gaddara kA dUsarA pArzva bhAga bhI 6 bhAgoM meM aura 15 khaMDoM meM vibhakta kiyA jAe aura usakI prati lekhanApI jAe, isa prakAra eka raddara kI pratilekhanA meM caddara ke bAraha bhAga (purimA) aura chattIsa khaMDa (lohA) liye jAte haiM / sUtra meM cAdara ke eka pAzrva bhAga kI apekSA se "cha purimA' kahe gaye tathA eka pArzva bhAga ke eka paTa kI (lambAI pAMca hAya aura caur3AI DeDha hAtha kI apekSA se "naya khoDA" kahe gaye haiN| utta. a.26, gA. 25-26 / 2

Page #749
sUtra 288-260 prAtihArika saI Adi ke 226 paNa ko 6idhi cAritrAcAra : AdAna- nikSepa samiti 717 upakaraNa kA pratyarpaNa evaM pratyAkhyAna-3 paTihAria suI AINaM paccayaNa vihI prAtihArika sUI Adi ke pratyarpaNa kI vidhi288. se AgaMtAresu vA-jAva-pariyAvasahesu ghA-jAva-se ki puNa 28. dharmazAlA yAvat-parivrAjakoM ke Azrama meM--yAvat - tatthoggahaMsi evoggahiya si? AjJA grahaNa kara lene ke bAda sAdhu aura kasA kare ? je tatva gAhAvatINa vA-jAda-kammakarINa vA sUI ka pippalae gRhastha-yAvat-naukarAniyoM se kAryavaza sUI, kaicI, karNavA, kaNNasohaNae vA, NahacchevaNae vA, taM appaNo egalsa zodhanaka, yA nakha chedanaka Adi apane svayaM ke lie prAtihArika aduAe paDihAriyaM jAisA No aNNavaSNasa vejja bA aNupa- rUpa se yAcanA karake lAyA ho to vaha una cIjoM ko paraspara vaijja vaa| eka dUsare sAdhu ko na de athavA na saure / saya karaNijjaM ti kaTu se tamAyAe tasya gacchajjA, kintu svayaM kA kartavya samajhakara una prAtihArika upakaraNoM garichattA puSyAmeva uttANae hatye kaTu, bhUmIe yA ThavettA, ko lekara gRhastha ke yahA~ jAye aura khule hAtha meM rakhakara vA 'imaM salu-imaM khalu ti AloejjA, po ceva gaM saya bhUni para rakhakara gRhastha se bAhe-"mha tumhArA amuka padArtha hai, pANiNA parapANisi pccppinnetaa| yaha tumhArA anuka padArtha hai|" (ise saMbhAla lo, dekha lo) ---Anu.2, .7, u. 1, su. 6 parantu una sUI Adi upakaraNoM ko sAdhu apane hAtha se gRhastha ke hAtha para rakhakara na saupe / avihIe saI AINaM paccappiNassa pAyacchita suttAda- avidhi sa sUI Adi ke pratyapaMga karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra286. je bhikkhU avihIe sUI pacapiNai, paccappiNataM vA 286. jo bhikSa sUI ko avidhi se pratyarpaNa (vApima sauMparA) saaijh| karatA hai, karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU avihIe pippalagaM paccappiNA, paccappiNata vA jo bhikSa, kaicI ko avidhi se pratyarpita karatA hai, phrvaat| sAijai. hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhiksyU avihoe nahaccheNagaM paccaripaNai, paccappiNataM vA jo bhivA nakha chedanaka ko avidhi se pratyarSita karatA hai, saaijii| __ karavAtA hai, karane gale kA anunodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU avihIe kaNNasohaNagaM paccappiNai, pazyapitaM jo bhikSa karNazodhanaka ko avidhi se pratyarpita karatA hai, para saaijji| karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajaha mAsiya parihAradvANaM annugyaaiy| ise mAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni. u. 1, su. 35-30 AtA hai| NicchiyakaDe kAle davAiya na paccappiNatassa pAyacchita nizcita kAla meM daNDAdi ke na lauTAne ke prAyazcitta suttAha260. je bhikkhU pADihAriya' daMgyaM vA-jAva-veNasaI vA jAittA 260. jo bhikSa lauTAne yogya daNDa-pAvat-bAMsa kI sUI kI "tAmeva raNi paccappiNissAmi ti" sue paccappiNA yAcanA karake "Aja hI lauTA dUMgA" aisA kahakara kala loTAtA paccappiNataM vA sAijjai / hai, lauTavAtA hai, lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU pArihAriya daMDaya' vA-jAva-veNusuI vA jAittA jo bhikSa lauTAne yogya daNDa-pAvat -bAMsa kI sUI kI "sue paccappiNissAmiti' tAmeva rayaNa paccappiNai, yAcanA karakha ''kala lauTA dUMgA" aisA kahakara Aja hI lauTAtA pancappiNaM kA sAijjaha / / hai, lauTavAtA hai, lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU sAgAriya-saMtiya vaMjaya vA-jAva-vegusara vA jo bhikSa zayyAtara ke daNDa, yAvat-bAsa ko sUI kI jAitA "tAmeva raNi paccappiNissAmi ti" sue paccappi- yAcanA karake "Aja hI lauTA dUMgA" aisA kaha kara kala lauTAtA gada, paJcappiNataM vA sAijjara / hai, loTavAtA hai, lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #750
18] paramAnuyoga upadhi pratyAkhyAna kA phala sUNa 260-262 je bhikkhU sAgAriya-saMtiya baMgya' vA-jAva-veNulaI vA jo bhikSu zayyAtara ke daNDa,-yAvat-- bAMsa kI suI kI jaAittA "sue paccappiNissAmi ti' tAmeva raNi yAcanA karake "kala lauTA dUMgA" aisA kahakara Aja hI lauTAtA pazcappiNA, paccappiNataM vA saapjjaa| hai, lauTavAtA hai, lauTAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai bhAsiya parihAraTuAga umghaaiy| use mAsika anudghAtika pariharAna (zcitta) -ni. u. 5, su. 16-22 AtA hai / uvahi-pasvakvANa phalaM upadhi pratyAkhyAna kA phala - 261.50-uvahi-paccaklANe pate ! jIye ki jaNayA? 291.pra.-bha-te ! upadhi pratyAkhyAna se jIva kyA upArjana karatA hai? u.-ubahi pascakkhANeNaM apalimaSaM jagavai, niravahie 30-upadhi pratyAkhyAna se svAdhyAya Adi meM nirvighnatA gaM auve nikkalo ubahirmatarega ya na sNkilissii| prApta karatA hai| upadhi vihIna jIva nirIha (AkAMkSA rahita) -utta. a. 26, su. 36 bana jAtA hai aura upadhi ke abhAva meM saMkleza nahIM pAtA hai| pabhaTTha uvagaraNassa esaNA patita yA vismRta upakaraNa kI eSaNA292. nimmathassa NaM gAhAvaikula piNDavAya-paDiyAe anupaviTussa 262. niryanva gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praveza kare aura ahAlahusae ubagaraNajAe parimma? siyA, kahIM para usakA koI laghu upakaraNa gira jAesaMca keI sAhammie pAsejjA, kampaha se sAgArakA gahAya usa upakaraNa ko yadi koI sArmika zramaNa dekhe tomAmArAma bhAra evaM paramA "jisakA yaha upakaraNa hai use de dUMgA" isa bhAvanA se lekara jAe aura jahA~ kisI zramaNa ko dekhe vahA~ isa prakAra kahe10-ime bhe ajjo ki privaae| pra-"he Arya ! isa upakaraNa ko pahacAnate ho?" u.-se va baegjA-"paritrAe" tasseva paDiNijjAe- 30---vaha kahe-"hAM pahacAnatA hU~" to usa upakaraNa ko yam siyaa| use de de| seya vaegjA-'no parimAe" taM no appaNA pari- yadi vaha kahe-"maiM nahIM pahanAnatA huuN|" to usa upakaraNa majenA, no aramannAsa vAvae egate mahaphAsue kA na svayaM upabhoga kare aura na anya kisI ko de kintu ekAMta paNDile paridRyeyave siyaa|| mAsuka (nijIMda) bhUmi para use paraTha de| nigaMthassa paM ahiyA vidyArabhUmi vA vihArabhUmi kA svAdhyAya bhUmi se yA uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi se nikalate hue nizcantassa mahAlahusae uvagaraNamAe parimma? nirdhanya kA kaI laghu upakaraNa gira jAesiyA, roca kaI sAhammie pAsemA, kappai se sAgArakaDaM usa upakaraNa ko yadi koI sArmika dharaNa dekhe togahAya atyeya annabhanna pAsejjA tasyeva evaM vaegjA- "jimakA yaha upakaraNa hai use de duuNgaa|" isa bhAvanA se lekara jAe aura jahA~ kisI zramaNa ko dekhe vahA~ isa prakAra kahepa.-"ime me bhakjo ! ki parivAe ? pra.-"he Arya ! isa upakaraNa ko pahacAnate ho?" *-se ya ejjA -"parimAe" tassena paDiNijjAepabve 30-vaha kahe-"hA~ pahanAnatA hU~" to usa upakaraNa siyaa| ko use de de| se ya vaegjA-"no paritrAe" saM no appaNA pari- yadi vaha kahe "maiM nahIM pahanAnatA hU~" to usa upakaraNa kA bhujejjA, no anamantrassa dAvae egale bahuphAsue na svayaM upayoga kare aura na anya kisI ko de kintu ekAnta paNDile parivepavve siyaa| prAsuka bhUmi para use chor3a de| sAmAnupAma vihAra karate hue nirghanya kA yadi koI upakaraNa udagaraNajAe paribhaTThasiyA, gira jAe

Page #751
sUtra 262 ww pa0 40 patita thA vimRta upakaraNa kI eyaNA sAhammie pAjmA, kampa se sAgAraka gahAya dUramavi zraddhANaM parivahitae, jastra azamannaM pAsA tatva evaM ghaekjA " ime me ajjo ! ki paricAe ? se jjA" pariNA" toSa DibhijAe yadhye siyA / se va vaejjA - "no parijhAe" taM no apaNA parimuMjeDA no amanassa dhAvae evaM bahuphAsue pahile pariveyara siyA / va upa su. 13-15 * pra usa upakaraNa ko yadi koI sAdharmika zramaNa dekhe to "jisakA yaha upakaraNa hai use de dUMgA isa bhAvanA se vaha usa upakaraNa ko dUra taka bhI lekara jAe aura jahA~ kisI zramaNa ko dekhe yahA~ isa prakAra kahe- pra0 - " he AyeM ! isa upakaraNa ko pahacAnate ho ?" vaha kahe - "hA~ pahacAnatA hU~" to usa upakaraNa ko u0 cAritrAcAra AdAna-nikSepa samiti use de de / [ote yadi vaha kahe "maiM nahIM pahacAnatA hU~" to usa upakaraNa ko na svayaM upabhoga kare aura na anya kisI ko de kintu ekAnta prAsu bhUmi para use chor3a de|

Page #752
72. caraNAnuyoga pariSThApanA samiti kA svarUpa sUtra 263-265 (5) uccAra-prastravaNa nikSepa samiti pariSThApanA kI vidhi-1 pariTrAvaNiyA samiI sahavaM.263. uccAraM pAsavaNaM, khela sidhANa-jalliyaM / AhAraM uhi deha, annaM vAvi tahAvihaM / / -utta. a. 24, gA, 15 upacAraM pAsavaNaM, khela siMghANa jalliyaM / phAmuyaM pahile hittA, pariSTrAveja saMjae / / ___-dasa. na.6, mA.18 paMDilassa caubhaMgo264. aNAvAyamasaMloe, aNAvAe ceva hoi saMloe / AvAyamasaMloe, AvAe ceva saMloe / / -utta. a. 24, gA.16 parivAramA sAnAtikA svarUpa266. upacAra- mala prasravaNa' = sUtra, elepma, muMha ke andara kA kapha, siMghANaka - nAsikA kAmala, jalla-zarIra para kA maila, AhAra, upadhi, zarIra yA usI prakAra kI dUsarI koI utsarga karane yogya vastu kA zramaNa sthaNDila meM utsagaM kare / saMyamI muni prAsuka (jIva rahita) bhUmi kA patitekhana kara vahA~ uccAra, prasravaNa, zlema, nAka ke mala aura zarIra ke maila kA utsarga kre| sthaNDila ko cobhaMgI264. cAra prakAra ke sthagiDala 1. anApAta-asaMloka-jahA~ logoM kA AvAgamana na ho aura ve dura se bhI na dekhate haiN| 2. anApAta-saMloka-jahA~ loroM kA AvAgamana ho, kintu ve dUra se dekhate hoN| 3. ApAta-asaMloka-jahA~ logoM kA AvAgamana ho, kintu ve dekhate na hoN| 4. mApAta-saMloka--jahA~ logoM kA AvAgamana bhI ho, aura ve dekhate bhI hoN| dasa lakSaNa yukta sthaMDila meM paraThane kA vidhAna265. 1. jahA~ koI AtA nahIM aura dekhatA bhI nhiiN| 2. jahA~ para mala-mUtrAdi DAlane se kisI vyakti ko AghAta na phuNce| 3. bhUmi sama ho| 4. polAra rahita arthAt tRpAdi se AcchAdita va darAroM se yukta na ho| 5. kucha samaya pahale hI acita huI ho| 6. vistIrNa ho (kama se kama eka hAtha lambI caur3I ho) / 7. bahuta gaharAI (kama se kama cAra aMgurU nIce) taka acitta ho| 8. prAmAdi se kucha dUra ho| 6. mUSaka, cIMTiyAM Adi ke biloM se rahita ho / 10. basa prAgiyoM evaM bIjoM se rahita ho / to vahA~ bhikSu yA bhikSuNiyAM mala-mUtrAdi kA parityAga kreN| vasa lakSaNa juta thaMDile paridvayaNa vihANo265, aNavAyamasaMloe, prss'nnuvghaaie| same atire pAvi, acirakAlakami y|| visthipaNe dUrabhogADe, nAsanne bilvjie| sasANa bIyarahie, uccArAINi bosire // --utta. a. 24, gA.17-18

Page #753
sUtra 266-296 upacAra-prastravaNa bhUmi ke pratilekhana kA vidhAna cAritradhAra : pariSThApanikA namiti [721 uccAra-pAsavaNa bhUmi paDilehaNa vihANaM uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi ke pratilekhana kA vidhAna--- 266. se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhUNI vA sabhANe vA basamANe vA, gAmA- 266. bhikSu yA bhiNI sthira vAsa ho, mAsakalpa Adi rahe hoM gugAmaM ijjamANe vA, puSSAmeva paraNassa uccAra-pAsavaNa- yA prAmAnuprAma vihAra karate hue kahIM Thahare hoM to prajJAvAn sAdhu bhUmi paDilehejjA / ko cAhie ki vaha upacAra prasravaNa bhUmi kA pratilekhana kre| kevalI bUyA-AyANameyaM / kebalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki (pratilekhana nahIM karanA) karma bandha kA kAraNa hai| appaDilehiyAe uccAra-pAsavaNabhUmie, bhikkhU bA bhikkhUtho (kyoMki) bhikSa yA bhikSuNI rAtri meM yA vikAsa meM aprativA rAto bA, biyAle bA, uccAra-pAsavarNa paridRvemANe lekhita bhUmi meM mala-mUtrAdi kA pariSThApana karatA huA phisala payalejja vA, pavaTejja vA, se tatya payalamANe vA, pavaDamANe sakatA hai yA gira sakatA hai| phisalane yA gira par3ane se usake vA hatthaM vA-jAva-iviyajAyaM lUsejjA vA, pANANi vA-jAva- hAtha-yAvat -kisI bhI aMgopAMga meM coTa laga sakatI hai| vahA~ sattANi vA abhihaNeja vA-jAva-vAroyejA vaa| sthita prANa. yAvat-satva kA hanana ho sakatA he-yAvat ve mara sakate haiN| aha miphlUNaM puskhovadiTThA-jAva esa avaese, jaM puvAmeva isalie bhisu ko pahale se hI yaha pratijJA yAvat-upadeza paNNassa uccAra-pAsavaNabhUmi prilehenjaa| diyA hai ki prajJAvAn sAdhu pahale se hI mala-mUtra pariSThApana bhUmi -A su. 2, a. 2, u. 3, su. 456 kI pratilekhanA kre| uccAraNa ubbAhijjamANe karaNijja vihI mala-mUtra kI prabala bAdhA hone para karane kI vidhi265. se bhikkha yA bhikkhUNI vA uccAraNAsavaNa-kiriyAe uccA- 17. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI mala-mUtra kI pravala bAdhA hone para apane hijjamANe sayarasa pAcapuMchaNassa1 asatIe tato pachA pAdozchanaka ke abhAva meM sAdhamima' sAdhu se usakI yAcanA sAhammiyaM jaaejjaa| -A. su. 2, a. 10, su. 645 kre| uccArAINaM parivaNa vihI-- mala-mUtrAdi ko paraThane kI vidhi298. se bhikkhU vA, bhikyUNI vA sayapAtataM vA paramAtataM vA gahAya 268. (uccAra pratnatraNa visarjana yogya sthaNDila na mile taba) se samAyAe! egatamabakkamejjA, aNAvAyasi, asaMlosi, bhikSu yA bhikSuNI svapAtraka (svabhAjana) yA paraNAtraka (Tnasare kA appapANaMsi-jAtra-makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi AhArAmaMsi yA uva- bhAjana) lekara upAzraya yA bagIce ke ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe. ssasi yA tato saMjayAmeSa usmAra-pAsavaNaM bosirejjaa| jahAM para koI AtA-jAtA na ho aura koI dekhatA na ho tathA prANI yAvat-kakar3I ke jAloM se rahita ho, vahA~ yatanApUrvaka mala-mUtra visarjana kre| uccAra-pAsavaNaM vosirittA se tamAyAe egatamavakkamemjA visarjana karake usa pAtra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM jAe, aNAvAyasi-jAva-makkaDAsaMtANayaMsi ahArAmaMsi sAmari- jahA~ koI AtA-jAtA na ho yAvat-~makar3I ke jAle na ho, laMsi vA-jAva-aNNayarasi vA tahappagAraMsi paMDilaMsi aisI vagIce ke pAsa kI bhUmi meM, dagya acitta bhUmi meM yAvatacittasi tato saMjayAmeva uccAra-pAsavarNa privenmaa| isI prakAra kI anya acitta bhUmi meM yatanApUrvaka mala-mUtra kA -A. su. 2, a. 1. su. 667 pariSThApana kre| samaNasarIra parikSaNa uvagaraNagahaNa vihI zramaNa ke mRta zarIra ko paraThane kI aura upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karane kI vidhi261. bhikkhU pa rAo vA biyAle vA Ahacca vIsabhejjA saMca 266. yadi koI bhikSu rAtri meM yA vikAla meM mara jAya to usa 1 'pAya'chaNaM"-pAdapuruchanasamAdhyAdA jvArAdikaM kuryAt --pAdapaMchanasamAdhyAdikaniti-TIkAkAra ne "pAdapucchanaka" zabda kA artha 'samAdhi pAtra Adi' kiyA hai| jo Aja bhI vyavahAra meM "samAdhiyA" zabda pracalita hai| --A. TIkA. su. 165 kI vatti patra 406 (pR. 273) ra bagIce ke pAsa kI sthaMDila yogya bhUmi meM / ka

Page #754
722] dharaNAnuyoga uddezika Adi sthagli meM mala-mUtrAri ke paraTane kA niSedha sUtra 266-301 sarIragaM ke veyAvaccakare bhikkhU icchejjA egate bahuphAsue mRta bhikSu ke zarIra ko koI vayAttya karane vAlA sAdhu ekAnta paese pridRvette| meM sarvathA acitta pradeza meM paraThanA cAhe uta samayaasthi ya itya kei sAyAriyasaM tie uvagarapajAe acitte yadi vahA~ upayoga meM mAne yogya gRhasTa kA koI acitta pariharaNArihe kappaha se sAMgArakarDa gahAya taM sarIraga egate upakaraNa (vahana yogya kASTha) ho to use punaH lauTAne kA kahakara balaphAsue paese parivettA tatyeya uvanikviviyacye siyA / grahaNa kare aura usase usa mRta bhikSu ke zarIra ko ekAnta aura - kappa. u. 4, su. 26 sarvathA acita pradeza para paraTha kara usa vahana-kASTha ko yathAsthAna rakha denA caahie| gAmANugAmaM cUijjamANe bhikkhU va Ahantra vIsubhejjA, taM grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA bhikSu yadi asmAna mArga meM sa sarIraMga keha sAhammie pAsejjA, kappada se taM sarIragaM hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe aura ugake zarIra ko koI zramaNa dekheM ''mA sAgAriya" ti kaTu egate citte baDaphAsue paMDille aura yaha jAna le ki yahAM koI gRhastha nahIM hai to usa mRta dhamaNa pahilahitA yamajjittA parivettae / ke zarIra ko ekAnta nirjIva bhUmi meM pratilekhana va pramArjana karake paraThanA kalpatA hai| atyi ya itya pheha sAhammiya saMtie ucAraNAe parihara- yadi usa gRta zramaNa ke koI upakaraNa upayoga meM lene yogya gArihe kappai se sAgArakaDa gahAya voccapi ogamahaM apana* hoM to unheM nAgAra kRta grahaNa kara puna: AcAryAdi kI AjJA bettA parihAra paririttae / -bava. u. 7. su. 21 lekara upayoga meM lenA kalpatA hai| pariSThApanA kA niSedha-2 uddesiyAI Dile uccArAINaM pariTravaNa-Niseho- uddezika Adi sthaMDila meM mala-mUtrAdi ke paThane kA niSedha300. se bhikkha vA mikkhUNI vA se jjaM puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA 300. bhikSu yA nikSuNI yadi isa prakAra kA sthaNDila jAne ki assipar3iyAe kisI gRhastha ne apane liye na banAkaraega sAhammiyaM samuhissa eka sAdhagika sAdhu ke lie, bahave sAhammiyA samudissa bahuta se mArmika sAdhaoM ke lie, ega sAhammiNi samRddissa, eka nAmiNI sAdhvI ke lie bahave sAhammiNoo samuddista bahuta sI sAdharmiNo sAdhviyoM ke lie tathA bahave samaNa, mAhaNa, atihi, kivaNa, vaNImage paNiya bahuta se dhamaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, varidrI yA bhikhAriyoM ko pagaNiya samuhissa pANAI-jAva-sasAI samAralma samuhissa gina-ginakara unake uddezya se prANI-yAvat satvoM kA samA-jAva-ei, rambha karake svaMDila banAyA hai yAvat-detA hai. tahappagAraM paMDilaM purimaMtarakaSTaM bA, apurisaMtarA vA jAva vaha puruSAntarakuta ho yA puruSAntaravRtta na ho-yAvat - usa go uccAra-pAsavaNaM bosi rejjaa| sthANDila bhUmi meM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / -A.su.2, a. 10, mu. 648 parikamma kae thaMDile upacArAINaM pariTravaNaNiseho- parikarma kiye hue sthaMDila meM mala-mutrAdi ke paraThane kA niSedha301. se bhikkhU bA, bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa paMDilaM jANejA- 301. bhikSu yA bhikSuNa isa prakAra kA svariGala jAne ki gRhastha assipaMchiyAe kIyaM vA, kAriyaM vA, pAmicciyA, channaM ne sAdhu ke liye kharIdA hai, banavAyA hai, udhAra liyA hai, usa para

Page #755
sUtra 301-302 vibhinna sthAnoM meM mala-mUtrAdi ke paraThane kA niSedha cAritrAcAra : pariThApanikA samiti [423 . ... . ... ..... .... . . -...-- vA, ghaTuMbA, maTThabA littaM vA, samaDhevA, saMpadhUSitaM vA pappara chAyA hai yA chata DAlI hai, use sama kiyA hai, komala yA aNNataraMsi vA sahappagAraMsi paMDilasi No uccAra-pAmavaNaM cikanA banA diyA hai, use tIcA potA hai, saMvArA hai, dhUpa Adi bosirejjA / -A. su. 2, a.10, gu. 650 padArthoM se sugandhita kiyA hai athavA anya bhI isa prakAra ke mArambha samArambha karake taiyAra kiyA hai to usa prakAra ke sthaMDila para bhikSu mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / viviha ThANesu uccArAINaM papiTavaNagiseho vibhinna sthAnoM meM mala-mUtrAdi ke paraTane kA niSedha302. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA-iha 302. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahAM ki khalu gAhAvatI vA-jAva-kammakaroo vA, phaMdANi vA-jAva- gRhapati-yAvat-naukarAniyA~ kanda,-yAvat-harI vanaspahariyANi cA, aMtAto vA bAhi nAharati cahiyAo vA aMto tiyoM ko andara se bAhara le jA rahe haiM yA bAhara se andara le sAharati, aNNataraMsi vA tahappagAra si paMDilaMsi jo uscAra- jA rahe haiM, athavA anya bhI usI prakAra kI sthaNDila para malapAsavaNaM vosirenjaa| mutra visarjana na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI bA me jaM puNa hila jANejjA-- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aise sthaNDila ko jAne jo ki stambhagRha, saMdhasi bA, pIDasi vA maMcaMsi vA, mAtaMsi vA, aTTasi bA, cabUtadA, macAna, mAlA, aTArI, mahala yA anya bhI isa prakAra pAsAcaM si vA, aNNataraMsi vA, tahappagAraMsi vA paMDilaMsi No kA koI sthAna hai vahAM para mala-mUtra visarjana na kre| uccAra-pAsavaNaM bosirejjaa| se bhikkhU vA bhimakhUNI vA seja puNa thaMDilaM jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jo ki sacitta aNaMtarahiyAe puTavIe-jAba-kakkaDAsaMtAgapaMsi. aNNataraMsi pRthvI ke nikaTa hai. yAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai evaM vA, tahappagAraMsi thaMDilaM si No uccAra-pAsavaNaM yosirejjA / anya bhI isI prakAra kA sthaNDila hai vahA~ para mala-mUtra visarjana na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI yA se je puNaM paMDilaM jANejjA-ha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne ki jahAM para vasu gAhAvatI yA-jAva-kAmakarIo vA kaMdANi vA-jAva- gRhastha yA bhokarAniyoM ne kaMda-yAvat - hariyAlI Adi hariyANi vA parisAu~su vA parisAuMti yA parisADisaMti phailAI hai. phailA rahe haiM, phailAyeMge athavA anya bhI isa prakArakA dhA, aNNatara si vA taha pagAraMsi aMDilaMsi jo unnAra- sthanDila ho vahAM para nala-mUtra kA tyAga na kare / pAsavaNaM vosirejjaa| se bhikkhU vA bhiSayUNI vA se ja puNa yaDila jANejjA-yaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne ki-vahA~ khalu gAhAvatI vA-jAva-phammakarIo vA. sAlINi vA para gRhastha-yAvat -naukadAniyoM ne zAlI, bIhi (dhAna), muMga, ghohINi yA, muggANi vA, mAmANi yA tilANi thA, ur3ada, tila, kulattha, jau aura jyAra Adi boe haiM, bo rahe haiM kulatthANi bA. javANi bA, javajavANi vA, parisuvA, yA boe~ge, athavA anya bhI isa prakAra ko sthaNDila ho vahA~ padaraMti vA, pairissaMti vA. aNNatarasi vA sahappagAraMsi mala-mUtra kA visarjana na kre| thaMDila si No uccAra-pAsavaNaM vomirejasA / se bhivAtU vA bhikkhUNI yA se jaM puNa thaMDila jANejjA-Amo- bhila yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthANDila ko jAne ki, jahA~ para yANi vA, ghasANi bA, bhiluyANi vA, vijjalANi yA, kacare ke Dhera ho, bhUmi phaTI huI yA polI hoM, bhumi para darAreM khANuyANi vA, kahANi yA, pagattAgi vA, karINi ghA, par3I hoM, ThUTa hoM, Ikha ke iMDe hoM, bar3e-bar3e gahare gaDDe hoM, paduggANi vA, samANi vA, visamANi vA, aNNatarasi vA guphAyeM hoM, kile ko dIdAra hoM, sama-viSama sthAna ho athavA tahappagAraMsi bhaMDilasi po upacAra-pAsavaNaM vosirejjaa| anya bhI isI prakAra ke Ubar3a-khAbar3a sthaNDila para matta-mUtra visarjana na kre| se bhikkhU pA bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa paMDilaM ANajjA-- bhikSu yA bhikSaNI yadi aise sthapiDala ko bhAne, jahA~ mANusaraMdhaNANi vA, mahisakaraNANi vA, vasamakaraNANi vA, manuSyoM ke bhojana pakAne ke cUlhe Adi ho, athavA bhaina, baila, assapharaNANi vA, kukphuukaraNANi thA, makkAkaraNANi vA ghor3A, murgA yA bandara, lAvaka pakSI, battaka, tItara, kabUtara,

Page #756
724] dharaNAnuyoga vibhinna sthAnoM meM mala-mUtrAdi ke paraThane kA niSedha lAvayapharaNANi vA. saTTayakaraNANi vA, tittirakaraNANi vA, kapijala Adi ke Azraya sthAna hoM, athavA anya bhI isI prakAra kabotakaraNANi vA, kapilanakaraNANi vA. aNNatarasi vA ke sthAna hoM to vahAM cala-mUtra visarjana na kreN| tahappagAraMsi paMDila si ko uscAra-pAsavaNaM vosirejjaa| se miksU vA bhikkhUNo vA se jaM puNa yaMDilaM jANenjA-behA. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aina sthANDila ko jAne, jahA~ phA~sI NasaTTANemuvA, giddhapiTThANesu vA, tarUpavaNaTANesu vA merupaDa- para laTakAne ke rathAna hoM, gioM kA kalevara khAne kA sthAna ho, gaTTANesu vA, visabhakSaNANesu vA, agaNiphaMdaNANesu bA, vRkSa para se girakara marane kA gthAna ho, parvata se jhaMgApAta karake aNNatarasi vA tahappagAraMsi thaMDila si No uccAra-pAsavarNa bharane ke sthAna ho, viSabhakSaNa karake bharane ke sthAna hoM, yA vosirejjaa| Aga meM girane ke sthAna hoM, athavA anya isa prakAra ke sthAna hoM vahA~ para mala-mUtra tyAga na kreN| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puSa thaMDilaM jAyajA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jaise kiArAmANi vA, ujjANANi vA, vaNANi vA, varasaMDAgi bagIcA (upavana), udyAna, baga, vanakhaNDa, devakula, nabhA, pyAU pA, deya mulAgi pA, salA pAyA, jaNa esi ho athavA anya bhI iA prakAra ke (koI pavitra yA ramaNIya) mA tahappagAraMsi yaDilaM si No uccAra-pAsavaNaM bosirejjaa| spAna hoM to yahAM mala-mUtra visarjana na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI khA se jaM puNa yaMDilaM jANejA - bhikSa yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthaNDita ko jAne, jaise kiaTTAlayANi vAcariyANi vA, vArANi vA, gopurANi vA, koTa ko aTArI ho, kile aura nagara ke bIca ke mArga ho, cAra aNNatarasi vA tahappagAraMsi 5Dilasi No uccAra-pAsavaNaM hoM, nagara ke mukhya dvAra hoM athavA anya bhI isa prakAra ke sthala vosirejjaa| hoM to vahA~ mala-mUtra visarjana na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa thaMDilaM jANejA- bhikSu yA bhakSuzI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne ki jahA~ timANi vA, caukkAgi vA, caccarANi bA, cajamuhANi bA, tIna mArga milate ho, cAra mArga milate hoM, aneka mArga milate aSaNataraMsi yA tahappagAraMsi DilaMsi No uccAra-pAsavaNaM ho, caturmukha sthAna hoM, athavA anya bhI isa prakAra ke sthAna ho vosirejjaa| vahA~ mala mUtra visarjana na kare / se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI yA se jaM puNa yaMDilaM jANejA- bhikSu yA bhikSugI aise sthaNDila ko jAne ki jahA~ lakar3iyA~ iMgAlakAhesu bA, lArajAhesuvA, mayabAhesu vA, maDapathabhi- jalAkara kovale banAye jAte haiM, sAjI bAra Adi taiyAra kiye yAsu zaza, madhyapretiema vA, agNataraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi jAte haiM. murdai jalAne ke sthAna hai, mRtaka ke stUpa haiM, mRtaka ke paMDilaMsi jo uscAra-pAsavaNaM bosirejjA / caMtya haiM, uthavA anya bhI isa prakAra ke koI sthaNDila hoM to __ vahA~ para mala-mUtra visarjana meM kare / se bhikkhU yA mikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa thaMDila jANejjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne ki jo nadI paviAyataNemuvA, paMkAyataNesu vA, oghAyataNesubA, seyaNa- ke taTa para bane sthAna haiM, paMkabahula Ayatana haiM, jala pravAha ke pahaMsi vA, aNNataraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi yaMDilaMsi No sthAna haiM, jala le jAne ke mArga haiM, athavA anya bhI isa prakAra uccAra-pAsaSaNaM yosiregjaa| ke jo sthaNDila ho, vahA~ mala-mUtra visarjana na kre| se bhikkhU pA bhikkhUNo vA se jaM puNa DilaM jANejA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aisa sthaNDila ko jAne ki miTTI NaviyAsu vA maTTiyakhANiyA, gaviyAsu vA, golehaNiyAsu, kI naI khAna haiM, naI hala calAI bhUme hai, gAyo ke carane kI gavAyaNIsuvA, khANIsu vA. aNNataraMsi vA tahappagAraMsi bhUmi hai, ampa khAne haiM. athavA anya isa prakAra kI koI sthaNDila paMDilaMsi go uccAra-pAsavaNaM yosirejjaa| ho to vahA~ mala-mUtra visarjana na pare / se bhikkhU yA bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa paMDilaM jANemjA- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthagiDala ko jAne, jahA~ DAlaDAgavanvasi vA, sAgavati vA, mUlagavaccaM si yA, hatpa- pradhAna zAka ke seta hai, patra-pradhAna zAka ke kheta haiM mUlI gAjara kuravacasi yA, aNNavaraMsi vA tahApaNAraMsi paMDilasi go ke kheta haiM, hasnaMkura vanaspati vizeSa ke kheta hai, abhavA anya bhI uccAra-pAsavaNaM shesiregjaa| usa prakAra ke sthala . to nahI para mala-mUtra visarjana nA kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikyUgo vA se jaM puNa thaMDila jANenA- bhikSu mA bhikSuNI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahAM bIjaka asaNavaNaMsi vA, saNanagaMsi vA, dhAyaivaNasi vA, keyaI- vRkSa kA vana hai; eTamana kA dana hai, dhAtaka (AvalA) vRkSa kA

Page #757
prAsuka-aprAmuka sthaMDila meM paraThane kA vidhi-niSedha cAritrAcAra : pariSThApanikA samiti [725 varNasi vA, aMbavaNaMsi vA, asogavaNaMsi yA, NAgavaNasi yA, vana hai, kevaDhe kA upavana hai, Amravana hai, azoka vana hai, nAgavata punAgavaNaMsi vA, aNNayaresu yA taha pagAresu pattIvaesu vA, hai, yA pubhAgadhoM kA vana hai, athavA anya bhI isa prakAra ke puSphovaesu vA, phalobaesu vA, bIovaemu vA, haritocaemu sthaNDila jo patroM, puSpoM, phaloM, bIjo yA hariyAlI se yukta hoM, vA ko uccAra-pAsavarNa yosirejjA / unameM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / -A. na. 2, a. 10, su. 650-666 pariSThApanA ke vidhi-niSedha-3 phAsuya-aphAsuya paMDile parivaNa vihi-Niseho--- prAmuka-aprAsuka sthaNDila meM paraThane kA vidhi-niSedha303. se bhikkhU yA bhikkhUNI yA se jaM puNa yaMDilaM jANejjA- 303. bhikSa yA bhikSa No aisI sthaNDila bhUmi ko jAne, jo sajAva-makkaDAsaMtANaya tahappaNAraMsi vaDilasi No ki aNDoM-yAvat - makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai to usa prakAra uccAra-pAsavarNa bosirejjA / ke sthaNDila para nala-mUtra kA visarjana na kre| se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNo vA se jaM puga yaDilaM jANejjA-- bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aisI sthaNDila bhUni ko jAne, jo aNDe appara-jAva-makkaDAsaMtANayaM tahappayAraMsi paMDitaMsi upacAra- rahita-pAvat-makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai to usa prakAra ke sAsa posirejaa| stha la para mala-mUtra visarjana kara sakatA hai| -A. su. 2. a.10.su. 646-647 samaNa mAhaNAI uddesiya thaMDile paridRvaNa vihi-Niseho- zramaNa-brAhmaNa ke uddezya se banI sthapiula meM paraThane kA vidhi-niSedha304. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA se jaM puNa paMDilaM jANejjA- 304. bhikSa yA bhikSaNI yadi aise sthANDila ko jAne ki gRhastha bahave samaNa-mAhaga atihI-kivaNa-vaNImaga-samudvista pANAI ne bahuta se zAkyAdi zramapa, brAhmaNa, atithi, phupaNa yA bhikhA-jAba-sasAI-samArambha-jAba-teti, tahappagAraM paMDilaM riyoM ke uddezya se prANI-yAvat -matvo kA samArambha karate ayurisaMtarakara-jAya-aNAseviyaM, go uccAra-pAsavaNaM -yAvat-banAyA hai to usa prakAra kI sthaNDila bhUmi apuravosi rejjaa| pAntarakRta-pAvat-anAsevita hai to usa meM mala-mUtra kA bisarjana na kre| aha puNeva jANejjA purisaMtarakaDaM-jAva-AseviyaM, to yadi yaha jAne ki puruSAlavRta-yAvat--Asevita ho gaI saMjayAmeva upacAra-pAsavaNaM vosirejjaa| hai to usa prakAra ko sthaNTina bhUmi meM mala-mUtra visarjana kare / -nA.su. 2, a.10, su. 646 viti

Page #758
726] caraNAnuyoga niSiddha sthAnoM para uccAra pralavaNa pariSThApana ke prAyazcitta mUtra niSiddha pariSThApanA sambandhI prAyazvitta - 4 siddhaThANe uccArA-parivaNassa pAyacchita sutAI- niviya sthAnoM para udhANa pariSThApana ke prAya zivasUtra 305. (1) je bhikkhU gini vA gi muhaMsi vara, giha-dubAriyaMsi rAmAyaNa 305. jo bhikSu ghara meM, ghara ke mu~ha para ghara ke dvAra para ghara ke pratidvAra para ghara ke dvAra ke sAtha ke sthAna meM, ghara ke AMgana giha- baccasi vA uccAra pAsavaNaM pariveha pariTTataM vA meM ghara kI zeSa bhUmi meM mala-mUtra paratA hai, paraThavAtA hai yA rahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / sAijjada / (2) parikA nisA bhaDaga-leNaMsi vA mahavaccasi za, uccAra pAsavaNaM paribeza paridvata vA sAijjai / (3) je bhikkhU iMgAla-dAhaMsi vA khAra dAhaMsi vA, gAta dAhaMsi vA tusavAhaMsi thA. sadAhaMsi vA uccAra- pAsavarNa pariveda, paritaM vA sAijja / (4)vidhAvA bolA abhi vimA vA maTTiyA sANi parimANavA bhujyamAnA vA upari sAijjai / jo bhikSu murdAghara meM, murde kI rAsa para, murde ke stUpa para, murde ke Azraya sthAna para, murde ke samana para gurde ke sthaNDila para zamazAna ke cautarapha kI bhUmi para mala-mUtra paraThatA hai| paravAtA hai yA raTane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo ko banAne kI bhUmi para bhI dhAra Adi banAne kI bhUmi para pazuoM ko Dasane kI bhUmi para tu jalAne kI bhUmi gara, bhUsA (anAja kA chilakA) jalAne kI bhUmi para mala-mUtra paratA hai, paraThavAtA hai yA parahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu, navIna hala calAI bhUmi meM yA navIna miTTI kI asAna meM hA~ kina ke liye jAte hoM yA nahIM ka pari hai anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu, namI vAlI bhUmi para kIcar3a para palaka para mala-mUtra paraThatA hai, paranAtA hai yA parane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / (5) je bhikkhU seyAyaNaMsi vA paMrkasi yA paNagaMsi vA upacArAsa parisi sUtra 305 (6) je bhikkhU uMbara baccaMsi vA paggoha-vasi vA asoratha vaMsa va pilakhu-baccaMsi vA uccAra- pAsavarNa pariveDa pari yA sAi www. (7) je bhikkhU DAga vactaMsi vA, sAga-bacvaMsi vA mUlayagreat va kobhari basi vA khAravatvaMsi vA jIraya- baccati vA, damaNa-bacvaMsi vA maruga-bacvaMsi vA uccAra pAsavarNa pariveda parivela vA sAijja (c)vatA pAlavarNati bA vAsavati vA upacArAsaraNaM pariveSa pari vA sAijjai / (1) aogavati yA vivA caMpaga varNasi vA dhUpa-varNasi vA araNayaresu vA tatpagAresu vA pattobaesu, puSkoSaesu, phalobaesu, bIoesa uccAra pAsavaNaM paridvavei, paridvarveta yA sAijjai / jo bhikSa uMbara ( gUlara), baDa saMgraha karane ke sthAna para mala-mutra parane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhI le, kosuMbara, bhAgA, jIrA, damaka (sugandhita vanaspati vizeSa ) maruga ( vanaspati vizeSa) ke saMgraha ke sthAna yA utpanna hone kI vADiyoM meM mala-mUtra paraThatA hai, paraThavAtA hai yA paThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / para hai patA hai yAne vAle kA anumoda jo bhAI zAli kusuMbha yA kAsa ke kheta meM malakaratA hai / pIpala aura pIpalI ke phUla paraThatA hai, paravAtA hai yA jo mana meM vana meM caM Amravana meM, yA anya bhI aise sthala jo ki patra, puSpA, phala aura bIja Adi se yukta hIM vahA~ mala-mUtra paratA hai, paradavAtA hai yA paThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #759
sUtra 305 nivi sthAnoM para uccAra pralavaNa pariSThApana ke prAyazcita sUtra cAritrAcAra : pariSThApanikA samiti taM sevamANe Avajjada mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM udhAiyaM / - ni. u3, su. 71-76 uccAra pAsavarNa pariSeda bhikkhU khuDAgaMsa thaMDilaMsi paridvataM vA sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avaja mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM uccAiyaM / - na . 4, su. 104 je bhikkhU AgaMtAgAre yA ArAmAgAre yA gAhAbar3akulesu vA pariyAvasahesu vA uccAra- pAsavarNa parive, pari vA sAija / je bhikkhu ujjAti vA ujjANagirhasi thA, ujjAnasAlaMsi vA nijjAsi vA nijjAjagirhasi vA nijjANa sAlasi yA uccAra pAsavaNaM pariveda, paritaM vA 3 sAijjai / je bhikkhU aTTasiyA, aTTAtyaMsi vA cariyaMsi vA pAgAraMsi vA dAraMsi yA, gopuraMsi vA uccAra pAsavaNaM pariTTa ye pariveta yA sAijjai / bhavAnI yA gAva kA uccAra pAsava pariveda parikA sAijjai / bhaktAsiyA mitrA nisAsi vA kUDAgAraMsi vA. kodugAraMsi vA uccArapari pari vA sAina 7 je bhikkhU tahiMsi vA taNasAlaMsi vA tusagihaMsa vA samAlaMsi vA, musahisi vA bhusasAlasi vA uccAra paravaNaM paridvaveda, paritaM vA sAijjai / pasara parisA pari thA, pariyAsiyA, kuviyasAlaMsi vA kuviyahiMsiyA uccAra pAsavaNaM pariveDa pariTutaM vA sAija / bA gohita vA mahAkula vA mahAhiMsiyA upacArAvaNaM pariveDa pari kA sAijjada / mAusyA parihAra u - ni.u.15, su. 66-74 je bhiks anaMta rahiyAe puDhabIe uccAra pAsavagaM pariSTuveda, paritaM yA sAijjada / [720 use mAsikAta parihArasthAna (Amazcitta) AtA hai| jo bhikSu choTI-sI sthaNDila bhUmi meM uckAra pralavaNa para ThatA hai, paravaratA hai yA parakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| udghATana (prAya) jAtA hai| bharA jAyasavA sAsi vA uccArAvaNaM parivaida pati kA vAhana gRha meM sAijjai / ko bhikSu dharmazAlAoM meM udyAnoM meM gAthApati doM meM yA AzramoM meM mala-mUtra kA parityAga karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu udyAna meM, udyAna graha meM udyAnazAlA meM nagara ke bAhara bane hue sthAna meM, nagara ke bAhara bane hue ghara meM, nagara ke bAhara banI huI zAlA meM mala-mUtra kA parityAga karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu cabUtare para aTTAlikA meM, carikA meM, prAkAra para, karatA hai, karavAtA hai dvAra meM, gopura meM, mala-mUtra kA parityAga yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu jala mArga meM, jala patha meM, jalAzaya ke taura para, jala sthAna para, mala-mUtra kA parityAga karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 7 1 jo bhikSu zUnya gRha meM zUnya zAlA meM TUTe ghara meM, dUkI zAlA meM, kUTAgAra meM koSThAgAra meM mala-mUtra kA parityAga karatA hai. karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu tRNa gRha meM tRNazAlA meM, tuma gRha meM, sazAlA meM, bhusa (chilake) gRha meM, bhujazAlA meM mala-mUtra kA parityAga karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu yAna zAlA meM, yAna gRha meM vAhana zAzA meM, karatA hai. karavAtA hai vA zivA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo meM parivrAjaka gRha meM, parityAga karatA hai, karatA hai / meM, vikraya gRha meM paritrAjA karmazAlA meM, karma gRha meM mala-mUtra kA karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana 2 nigAlA meM, bailagRha meM mahAkRta meM mahA bheM mahAgRha mala-mUtra kA parityAga karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use cAturmAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna ( prAyazvita) AdA hai / jo pRthvI ke nikaTa kI bhUmi para mala-mUtra kA parityAga karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai /

Page #760
728] caraNAnuyoga anyatIyikAvi ke sAtha nyaDila jAne kA prAyazcita satra satra 305.307 je bhikkhU sasiNivAe puDhavIe uccAra-pAsaSaNa parivei, jo bhikSu sasnigdha pRthvI para uccAra-patraSaNa paraThatA hai, pariveta vA sAijjai / paraThavAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je miksU sasarakkhAe puDhavIe uccAra-pAsavarga paridRvei. jo bhikSu sacitta raja yukta pRthvI para uccAra-prasavaNa paraThatA pariTTataM vA saaijjii| hai, paraThavAtA hai, yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU maTTiyAkaDAe puDhayoe uccAra-pAsavaNaM paridubeI, jo bhikSu sacitta miTTI bikharI huI pRthvI para uccAraparituveMtaM yA saaijjd| prasravaNa paralatA hai, paraThavAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhiSalU vittamaMtAe pudravIe uccAra-pAsavaNaM paridRveda, jo bhikSa nacitta pRthvI para uccAra-prasravaNa paTatA hai, pariTrayeMtaM vA saaijjdd'| paravAtA hai yA garaThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU vittamaMtAe silAe uccAra-pAsavarSa pariveda, jo bhita sacitta thilA para uccAra-prasravaNa paraThatA hai, parita vA saaiji| paraTavAtA hai yA paraTane vAle kA anumobana karatA hai / je bhikSU cittamaMtAe lelue uccAra-pAsavarNa pariTuvei, jo bhikSa citta zilAkhaNDa Adi para uccAra-prasravaNa pariTuveMtaM vA saaijh| paraTatA hai, paravAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU kolASAsaMsi vA vArue jIvapaTThie, saaMDe jAva. jo bhikSa, dImaka lage jIva yukta kASTha para tathA aNDe makkaDA-saMtANae, uccAra-pAsavarNa paridRcei, parivenaM vA -pAvat-makar3I yo jAloM se yukta sthAna para uccAra-prasravaNa saaij| paraThatA hai. paraTavAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikkhU yUpasi vA. gihelupaMsi vA, usuyAlaMsi bA, kAma- o bhikSa durbaddha, dunikSipta, aniekampa yA caramAcala, ThUTha jasaMsi mA, dubo dunikhitte, anikape calAcale, uccAra- para, dehalI para, okhalI para yA snAna pITa para uccAra-prasravaNa pAsavaNaM parivaha, pariveMtaM vA sAijjai / para tA hai, paraThabAtA hai yA paglane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU kuliyaMsi bA, bhittisi basa, silaMti vA, le luMsi jo bhikSa duddha, dunikSipta aniSyampa pA calAcala miTTI vA, aMtalikkhajAyaMsi yA bubbaje, dunikhitte aNikape, calA- ko dIvAra para, iMdra Adi kI bhinni para, zilA para yA zilA cale uccAra-pAsavaNaM pariveda, parirvataM vA saaijjii| khaNDa-patthara Adi antarikSajAta sthAnoM para ucacAra-prasava paraTalA hai, paraThavAtA hai yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU khadhaMsi vA, phasahaMsi vA, macaMsi cA, maMbaMsi vA, jo bhikSa durbaddha, dunikSita, aniSNampa yA balAbala skandha, mAlasi vA, pAsAyaMsi cA, hammiyatalaMli bA, aMjalikkha- TAMDa, maMtra, maNDae, mAlA, mahala za havelI ke chata Adi anta. jAyaMsi vA, dugdhave. dunikhitte, anikape calAcale uccAra- rikSajAta sthAnoM para uccAra-prasravaNa parakhatA hai, paravAtA hai pAsavarNa parivaMDa, pariThThavataM vA sAijjai / yA paraThane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avasjada cAummAsi parihAraSTaThANaM ugdhaaiyN| use cAturmAsika upAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) -ni, u. 16, su. 41-21 AtA hai| aNNautthiyAi saji thaMDila-gamaNa-pAyacchitta sutaM- anyatIthikAdi ke sAtha sthaMDila jAne kA prAyazcitta sutra306. je bhikkhU aNNausthieNaM vA mArathieNa vA parihArio 306. jo bhikSa, anya tIthika yA gahastha ke sAtha athavA pari vA, aparihArieNa sati cahiyA bihAra-bhUmi vidhAra-bhUmi vA hArika sAdhu aparihArika ke sAtha upAzraya se bAhara kI svANikkhamA vA pavisaI vA jikkhamaMtaM vA pasitaM vA ghyAya bhUmi meM yA sthaNDila meM praveza karatA hai yA niSkramaNa saaijjii| karatA hai, praveza karAtA hai yA niSkramaNa karAtA hai, pradeNa karane vAle kA yA niSkramaNa karane gale kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe mApanjAi mAsiyaM parihArahANaM ugdhAiyaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni, u.2, su. 41 AuDe ThANe uccArAi pariTTavaNassa pAyacchitta sutaM-- AvRta sthAna meM mala-mUtra paraTane jAne kA prAyazcitta sUtra - 307. je bhiSAmU diyA vA rAo vA viyAle vA uccAra-pAsavaNe 307. jo bhikSa dina meM, rAta meM yA vikAla (saMdhyA meM) mala

Page #761
sUtra 307-310 uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi ke pratilekhana na karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra cAritrAcAra : pariSThApanikA samiti [729 ujyAhijamANe sapAyaM mahAya, parapAyaM vA, jAittA uccAra- mUtra ke vega se bAdhita hone para apanA pAtra lekara yA dUsare ke pAsavaNaM parivettA, aNugae sUrie eI etaM vA pAtra ko yAcanA kara unameM mala-mUtra tyAga karake jahA~ sUrya kA sahajaha tApa nahIM AtA hai aise sthAna para paraThatA hai, paraThavAtA hai yA paraTane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM seSamANe Avajaha mAsiya parihArASaM ugdhaaiy| use udghAtika mAsika parihAralyAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| -ni.u. 3 7.50 uccAra-pAsavaNa bhUmi auilehaNassa pAcchitta suttAI- uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi ke pratilekhana na karane ke prAya zcita sUtra308, je bhikyU sANuppae upacAra-pAsavaNabhUmi na pahilehecha na 308. jo bhikSa, caturtha prahara meM uccAra-pravaNa (mala-mUtra pazileheMtaM vA sAijjai / tyAgane) kI bhUmi kA pratilakhana nahIM karatA hai, nahIM karavAtA hai yA nahIM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikyU tao uccAra-pAsavaNabhUmio na paDilehei na paDi- jo bhikSu tIna uccAra-pratravaNa bhUmiyoM kA pratilekhana nahIM leheMtaM vA saaijji| karatA hai, nahIM karavAtA hai yA nahIM karane vAle kA anumodana bAratA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai mAsiya parihAra ThANa umghAiyaM / use udayapAlika mAsika parihArasthAna (prAyazcina) jAtA hai / --ni. 4, su. 102-1.3 / uccArAi avihie paridavaNassa pAyacchita suttaM- avidhi se mala-mUtrAdi paraThane kA prAyazcitta sUtra306. je bhikkhU uccAra-pAsavarNa agrihIe pariTThavaMDa, pariveta 306. jo bhikSa, uccAra-prazravaNa (mala-mUtra) ko avidhi se paravA saahjh| ThatA hai, paravAtA hai yA pararane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe ASAjA mAsiyaM parihArAnaM umghaayN| use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) AtA hai| '-ni. u 4, su. 105 thaMDila sAmAyArINaM akaraNassa pAyacchitta sutAI- sthaMDila sAmAcArI ke pAlana nahIM karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra310. je bhikkhU uccAra-pAsavaNaM parivettA na puMcha, na puMchataM 310. jo bhikSa, uccAra-prasravaNa kA tyAga karake (maladvAra ko) vA saaijj| nahIM pUMchatA hai, nahIM puMchavAtA hai yA nahIM pUMchane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikkhU uccAra-pAsavaNaM parivesA kaThepa vA, kili- jo bhikSa uccAra-patravaNa ka tyAga karake kASTa se, bAMsa veNa vA, aMguliyAe vA, salAgAe vA, puMNDa, pRSThataM vA kI khapaccI se, aMgulI se yA zala kA se, pUMchatA hai. puMchavAtA hai saaijjd| yo pUMchane bAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU uccAra pAsavarNa parivesA NAyamaha, NAyamaMtaM jo bhikSa uccAra-prasravaNa kA zyAga karake AcamA nahIM vA saaijii| karatA hai, nahIM karavAtA hai yA nahIM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU uccAra-pAsavaNaM parivettA tattheSa Ayamai, jo bhikSa uccAra pratravA kA tyAga kara vahIM Acamana AyamataM vA saain| karatA hai, baravAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU uccAra-pAsavarNa parivetA mahabUre Ayamai jo bhikSa, uccAra-prasavaNa kA tyAga karake adhika sUra Ayama vA saaiji| jAkara Acamana karatA hai, karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anu modana karatA hai| je bhikkhU uccAra-pAsavarNa parikSesA paraM tiShaM gAvApurANa jo bhikSa uccAra-prasavaNa kA tyAga karake tIna se adhika Ayamai, AyamaMtaM vA sAijaha / nAvApUra (pasalI) se Acamana karatA hai. karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajada mAsiyaM parihAra ThANaM umpAdayaM / use mAsika udghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta AtA hai| ni, u. 4, su. 106.191

Page #762
730] gharagAnuyoga gupti kA svarUpa saba 311-314 www www gupti gupti-agupti-1 guttio sarUvaM gupti kA svarUpa311. eyAo paMcasamiIo, samAseNa vivAhiyA / 311. ye pAMca samitiyA~ saMkSepa meM kahI gaI haiN| yahA~ se kramazaH eto va tao guttIo, bocchAmi aNupuSvaso / / tIna guptiyA~ khuuNgaa| -utta. a. 24, mA.16 gutI bhiyattaNe vuttA subhatyesu smvno| azubha vyApAroM se sarvathA nivRtti ko gupti kahA hai| -~-utta. a. 25, gA. 26 (2) tigutto saMjao trigupti naMyat312. hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae, vAyasaMjae sNjibie| 312. jo hAthoM aura pairoM ko yatanApUrvaka pravRtta karatA hai, ajanapparae susamAhiyappA, suttaracaM ca biyANai je sa bhikkhU // vANI meM pUrNa viveka rakhatA hai, indripoM ko pUrNa saMyata rakhatA hai| -dama. a. 10, gA. 15 adhyAtma bhAva meM lIna rahatA hai, bhalI-bhAMti samAdhistha hai aura jo sUtra va artha kA yathArtha rUpa se zAtA hai vaha bhikSu hai| gutti aguttippagArA gupti tathA agupti ke prakAra313. tao guttio paNNatAo, taM jahA 213. gupti tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai(1) maNagusI, (2) bahamuttI, (3) kaayguttii'| 1. mana gupti, 2. vacana gupti aura 3. kAyagupti / saMjayamaNussANaM tao pratIo paNNattAo, taM jahA---- saMyata ganuSyoM ke tInoM muptiyA~ kahIM gaI hai(1) maNaguttI, (2) vaiguttI, (3) kAyaguso / 1. mana gurita 2. vacana gupti aura 3. kAyagupti / tao aguttIo paNNattAo. taM jahA agupti tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai(1) maNaagutI, (2) vaiagutI, (3) kAyaaguttI / 1. mana agumsi, 2. racana-agupta, 3. kAya-magupti / -sANa. bha. 3, u. 1,su. 134 mana-gupti-2 gaNaguttI sarUvaM314. saMsbha samArambhe Arambhe ya taheSa ya / maNaM pavattamANa tu nimattejja jayaM jaI / / -utsa. a. 24, gA. 21 mana gupti kA svarUpa314, yatanAzIla yati saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha meM pravartamAna mana kA nivartana kare / 1 Ava0 a0 4, su0 22 / 2 mana, vacana aura kAyA ke nigraha ko gupti aura anigraha ko apti kahate hai|

Page #763
sUtra 315-317 ghara prakAra kI mana-gupti cAritrAcAra : gupti varNana [731 cavihA maNagutI-- cAra prakAra ko mana-gupti315 saccA tahedha mosAya, saccA mosA taheva y| 115. satyA, mRSA, natyAmRSA aura coge asalyAmRSA-isa cautthI asaccamosA pa maNamuttI canvihA // prakAra mano-mupti ke cAra prakAra hai / -utta. a.24, gA.20 maNassa duTussovamA mana ko duSTa azva kI upamA 316. kezIkumAra zramaNa ne gItama ko pUchA316. 50 -ayaM sAhasio bhImo, dugusso paridhAvaI / pra.-"yaha sAhasika, bhayaMkara, puSTa azva jo cAroM tarapha jaMsi goyama ! AmaDho, kahUM teNa na horasi ? // daur3a rahA hai gautama ! tuma usa para car3he hue ho| phira bhI vaha tumheM unmArga para kaise nahIM le jAtA hai ?" gaNadhara gautama ne isa prakAra kahAja-pathAvantaM nigimhAmi, suparasmIsamAhiyaM / u0-daur3ate hue azva ko maiM dhuta razmi se ("zrutajJAna na me gacchada ummagarga, maggaM ca paDivajjai / kI lagAma se) vaza meM karatA huuN| mere adhIna huA ava unmArga para nahIM jAtA hai, apitu sanmArga para hI calatA hai|" kezI ne gautama ko pUchA4.-Ase ya iha ke buse ? kasI gopamamAnavI / prA-"azva kise kahA gayA hai ?" kesimevaM bubaMtaM tu, goyamo iSamambI / / kezI ke pUchane para gautama ne isa prakAra mahAu0--maNo sAhasiyo bhImo, buTThasso pridhaaii| u-mana hI sAhasika, bhayaMkara aura duSTa azya hai, jo taM sammaM nigihAmi, dhammAsamAe kamthagaM // cAroM tarapha daur3atA hai| use maiM acchI taraha vaza meM karatA huuN| -utta. a. 23, gA. 55-58 dharma zikSA se vaha kanthaka (utsama jAti kA azya) ho gayA hai|" athavA usa mana rUpI kaMthama (azva) ko maiM dharma zikSAoM se samyag rUpa se vaza meM karatA huuN| basa citta samAhiTThANA dasa cittasamAdhi sthAna317. baha khanu therehi magavatehiM isacitta-samAhiTThANA ennnntaa| 317. isa Aheta pravacana meM svadira bhagavantoM ne daza citta samAdhisthAna kahe haiN| 4.---kayare khalu te therihi bhagavaMteti bama cittasamAhiTThAgA pra....-bhagavan ! de kauna me dasa cittamamAdhisthAna sthavira paNNatA ? bhagavantoM ne kahe haiM ? u.- ime khalu te berihiM bhagavatehi dasa vittasamAhiDhANA 20-ye daza cittasamAdhisthAna sthavira bhagavantoM ne kahe pnnnnttaa| __ -dasA. da. 5, su. 1-2 haiN| jaise"ajjo!" iti samare bhagavaM mahAvIre samaNA- "he Aryo!" isa prakAra AmantraNa kara zramaga bhagavAna niggathA ya niggaMdhIo ya AmaMtitA evaM bayAsI mahAvIra nimrantha-ninthiyoM se kahane lage "mg|| 1 satyA manogupti-satya vastu kA mana meM cintana, yathA-jagat meM jIva vidyamAna hai| 2 asarayA manogupti-asatya vastu kA mana meM cintana, yathA-jIda nahIM hai| 3 satyA-mRSA manogupti-kucha satya aura kucha asatya vastu kA mana meM cintana, pathA - Amra Adi nAnA prakAra ke vRkSoM ko dekhakara "yaha Amra vana hai" aimA cintana karanA / bana meM Ama vRkSa haiM yaha to satya cintana hai kintu palAza, svadira, dhana Adi nAnA prakAra ke vRkSa bhI vana meM haiM ataH ukta cintana asatya bhI hai| 4 asatyA amRSA manogupti jo cintana satya aura asatya nahIM hai, yathA-kisI Adeza yA nirdeza kA cintana-'he devadatta ! ghar3A lA" yA "mujhe amuka vastu lAkara de" ityAdi cintana /

Page #764
732] dharaNAnuyoga vyAkula cittavRtti vAle ke duSkRtya sUtra 314-318 "ha khalu ajjo! niggaMthAgaM vA niggaMdhINaM vA "he mAryo ! nirgrantha aura niyaMnthiyoM ko, jo Isimita hariyA-samiyANaM, bhAsA-samiyANaM, esaNA-samyiANaM, vAle, bhASA samiti vAle, eSaNAsamiti bAle, AdAna-bhANDaAyANa-bhaMDa-matta-nimakhevaNA-samiyAgaM, uccAra- mAtranikSepaNAsamiti vAle, uccAra-prasavaNa khela-midhANaka-jalla pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jalla-paridvAvaNiyA-samiyANa, (maila) kI pariThApanAsamiti vAne, manaHsa miti vAle, vAka matha-samiyANa, vaya-samiyANa, phAya samiyANaM. maNa- samiti vAle kAyasamitivAle, manogupti pAle. vacanamupti vAle, guptINaM vayaguttINaM, kAya-guttINa guttiviyANaM, gutta- kAyagupti vAle tathA guptendriya, guptabrahmacArI, mAnArthI, AtmA babhayArINaM, AyaTThINa, AyahiyANaM, Aya-moINa, Aya. kA hita barane bAle, AtlayogI, AramparAkramI, pAkSika poSadhoM parakkamANaM, pakSiya-posahi esu samAhipattAga niyAya- meM samAdhi ko prApta aura zubha dhyAna karane vAle muniyoM ko ye mANANaM imAiM isa vitta-samAhi ThANAI), asamappaNa- pUrva anupa cittasAra yA ho jAte haiM / puvAI samuSpajjejjA : taM jahA(1) dhammacitA vA se asamuppaNNapuskhA samuppajjejjA 1. pahile kabhI utpanna nahIM huI aisI dharma-bhAvanA utpanna sarva dhammaM jaannitte| ho jAya jisase vaha sarvazreSTha dharma ko jAna le / (2) saNNi-jAi-saraNega saNNi-NANaM vA se asamuppa 2. pahale nahIM hura saMzi-jAtismaraNa jJAna dvArA apane pUrva paNaputhye samupajjejjA, appaNo paurANiyaM jAI unmoM kA smaraNa karale / sumritte| (3) sumiNadasaNe vA se asamuppaNNapule samuppajjejA, 3. pUrva adRSTa yathArtha svapna disa jaay| bahAtacca sumiNaM paasitte| (4) devarasaNe vA se asamuppagNa-pujve samuppajjejjA, 4. pUrva adRSTa deva-darzana ho jAya aura divya deva-Rddhi, vidhya deviki, dibya devajuI. divaM devANubhAvaM divya deva-dha vi aura divya devAnubhAva dikha jAya / paasitte| (5) ohiNANe vA se asamuppaNa-puSye samuppajjejjA 5. pahale nahIM huA avadhijJAna utpanna ho jAya aura usake ohiNA loga jaagitte| dvArA vaha loka ko jAna leve| (6) ohisage vA se asamuppaNNa-puTave samuSpajjemjA, 6. pahale nahIM huA avadhidarzana utpanna ho jAya aura usake ohigA loyaM paasitte| dvArA yaha saroka ko dekha leve| (7) maNapajjayanANe vA se asamuppaNa-puthve samuppa. 7. pahale nahIM huA manaHpayaMvajJAna utpanna ho jAya aura jajejajA, aMto maNussakhittemu aDhAijesu dIva- manuSya-kSetra ke bhItara aDAI dvIpa do samudra meM rahe hue saMjI samahasu samNoNaM pacitiyANaM ejjattagANaM maNogae pacendriya paryAptaka jIvoM ke canogata bhAvoM ko jAna le| bhAve jaannise| (6) kevalaNANe vA se asamupANa-pulve samuppajjejjA, 8. pahale nahIM huA kaMvalajJAna utpatra ho jaya aura sampUrNa kevalakapyaM soyAloyaM jaannitte| loka-aloka ko jAna leve / (E) kevalavaMsaNe vA se asamuppaNNa-puSve samuppAmejjA, 6. pahale nahIM huA kevaladarpana utpanna ho jApa aura sampUrNa kevalakappaM soyAloyaM paasitte| loka-aloka ko dekha leve / (10) kevala-bharaNe vA se asamuppaNNa-purva samuppa- 10. pUrva aprApta kevala maraNa prApta ho jAya to vaha sarva ujeklA, sadhvamA phaannaae| -dasA. da. 5, su.6 duHkhoM ke sarvathA abhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai| ina dasa sthAnoM se samAdhi (AtmAnanda) bhAva kI prApti hotI hai| sakiliTucissa akiccAI vyAkula cittavRtti vAle ke duSkRtya318. agegacitta khalu ayaM purise, se meyaNaM arihaha pUraittae / 308. vaha (asaMyamI) puruSa aneka citta vAlA hai| baha calanI ko jala se bharanA cAhatA hai| 1 (ka) ThANaM a. 10, su. 755 (sa) sama. sa. 10, su. 1

Page #765
vasa prakAra kI samAdhi cAritrAcAra : putirNana sUtra 318-322 [733 se aNNavahAe, apaNapariyAvAe, agNaparimAhAe, jaNavaya- baha (tRSNA kI pUrti ke hetu vyAkula manuSya) dUsaroM ke vadha bahAe, jaNavayapariyAyAe, jaNayayapariggahAe / ke lie dUsaroM ke paritApa ke lie aura dUsaroM ko parigrahaNa ke -A. su. 1, a. 3, 2.2, su. 118 lie tathA janapada ke vaTa ke lie, janapada ke paritApa ke lie aura janapada ko parigrahaNa ke lie pravRtti karatA rahatA hai / vasavihA samAho dasa prakAra kI samAdhi316. savidhA samAdhI paNNatA, taM jahA-- 316 samAdhi dasa prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| jaise(1) pANAtivAyaberamaNe / 1. praannaatipaat-virmnn| (2) musaavaayvermnne| 2. mRssaavaad-virmnn| (8) AdiNANatANAveramaNe / 3. adattAdAna-viramaNa / (4) mehaNaveramaNe / 4. maithuna-viramaNa / (5) prigghvrmge| 5. prigrh-virmnn| (6) iriyAsamiti / 6. IyAsamiti / (7) mAsAsamiti / 7. bhASAsamiti / (8) esaNAsamiti / 8. eSaNAsamiti / (8) AyANa-maMDa-matta-NipadevaNAsamiti / 6. AdAna bhANDa amatra (pAtra) nikSepaNA samipi / (10) uccAra - pAsavaNa -zaila-siMghANaga jalsa-pariTAyapiyA 10. uccAra prasavaNa khera siMghANa-jalla-pariSThApanA samiti / -ThANaM a. 10, su. 711 samiti / dasavihA asamAhI dasa prakAra kI asamAdhi320. dasavidhA asamAdhI paNNatA, taM jahA-- 320. asamAdhi dasa prakAra kI kahI gaI hai / jaise(1) pANAtivAte / 1. prANAtipAta-aviramaNa / (2) musaavaae| 2. mRSAvAda-aviramaNa / (3) avinnnnaayaa| 3. adttaadaan-avirmnn| (4) mehaNe / 4. nathuna-aviramaNa ! (5) prijghe| 5. prigrh-avidmnn| (6) iriyaa'smitii| 6. iyA-asamiti (7) bhaasaa'smitii| 17. bhASA-asamiti / (8) esnnaa'smitii| . eSaNA-asamiti / (6) AyANa-bhaMDa-matta-gikkhevagA'samitI / .. AdAna-bhANDa-amatra (pAtra) nikSepa kI asamiti / (10) uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela siMSANA-jalla-pariTrAyaNiyA- 10. uccAra-pratravaNa khela siMghANa-jalla-pariSThApanA kI 'samitI / -ThANe. a.10,su.711 asaniti / maNagurAyAe phalaM mana ko vaza meM karane kA phala321. 10--maNaguttayAe NaM bhanne / jove ki jaNayaha ? 321. prA-bhanne 1 manoguptatA (kuzala' mana ke prayoga se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.--maNaguttayAe NaM jIdhe egagga jaNayaha / egaggacitraMNa u-mano-guptatA se vaha ekAgratA ko prApta hotA hai| jIve maNagutte saMjamArAhae bhavai / ekAgracitta vAlA jIva (azubha saMkalpoM se) mana kI rakSA karane -utta a. 26, su. 55 vAlA aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA hotA hai| maNasamAhAraNayAe phalaM manasamAdhAraNA kA phala322.50-maNasamAhAraNayAe NaM bharate jIve kijaNayA? 322.pra-mante ! mana-samAdhAraNA (mana ko Agama mAthita bhAvoM meM bhalI-mati lagAne) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai?

Page #766
734] varaNAnuyoga mana kI ekAgratA kA phala mUtra 322-328 u.-maNasamAhAraNayAe NaM egagaM jaNayaha / eAga jaNa- u0-mana-samAdhAraNA se yaha ekAgratA ko prApta hotA hai| ittA nANapajjave jaNayada / nANapajjave jaNainA ekAgratA ko prApta hokara jJAna-paryavoM (jJAna ke vividha prakArAM) sammattaM visohei, micchatta na nijjr| ko prApta hotA hai| jJAna-paryavoM ko prApta kara samyakadarzana ko -utta. a. 26, su. 58 vizuddha karatA hai aura micyA-darzana ko kSINa karatA hai| egaggamaNasaM nivesaNayAe phalaM mana ko ekAgnatA kA phala323. pa. epagamaNasaMnivesaNayAe gaM bhante ! jIve ki jaNayaha ? 223. pra.-bhante ! ekA asa (Alambana) para mana ko sthApita karane se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.-egaggamaNasaMnivesaNayAe gaM cittaniroha karei / / u.-ekAna-mana kI rathApanA se gaha citta vA nirodha --utta. a. 26, mu.27 karatA hai| TARA vacana-gupti-3 bayagutI sarUvaM vacanagupti kA svarUpa324. saMrambha samArambhe, Arambha ya taheva ya / 324, yatanAzIta yati saMrambha, sabArambha aura Arambha meM ___SayaM pakttamANaM tu, niyattenja jayaM nii|| avartamAna vacana kA nivartana kre| -utta. ba. 24, gA. 23 cauvihA vaiguttI cAra prakAra kI vacana gupti325. samacA taheva mosA ya, samatA mosA taheva ya / 325, satyA, mRSA, sattA-mRSA aura cauthI asarayA-mRSA-isa ghautthI asaccamosA, vaigutI camvihA / / prakAra vacana mupti ke cAra prakAra haiN| --utta. a. 24, gA. 22 apaguttassa kiccAI bacana gupta ke kRtya326. gutto vaIe va samAhipatte, lesaM samAhaTu pariyathaejnA // 326. bacana se gupta sAdhu bhAva samAdhi ko prApta kara vizuddha -gUya. mu. 1, a.10, mA. 15 leNyA ke sAtha saMgama meM parAkrama kare / vaigutti palvarNa vacanagupti kA prarUpaNa327. se nahataM bhagavayA paveditaM AsapaNeNa jANayA paasyaa| 327, jisa prakAra se AzuprajJa sarvajJa sarvadarzI bhagavAna mahAvIra anuvA gutI bhgoyrss| ne jo siddhAnta kahe hai unakA usI prakAra se prarUpaNa kare athavA -A.su. 1, a.8, u. 1, su. 201 vANI viSayaka gupti se mauna sAdha kara rahe / bahaguttayAe phale vacana gupti kA phala328. 50-vayaguttayAe paM mante jIve ki jaNayaha? 328. pra0-bhante ! vAg-guptatA (kuzala vacana prayoga) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u.-vayaguttayAe NaM nidhiyAraM jaNayaha "niviSayAreNaM u-vAg-guptatA se vaha nirvikAra bhAva ko prApta hotA jove vagutte ajJappajogasAhaNajutte" yAvi pvaa| hai| nirvikAra bhAva prApta vAg-gupta jIva adhyAtma-yoga ke sAdhana -utta. 4. 26. gA. 56 citta kI ekAgratA Adi se yukta ho jAtA hai| 1 saMkappo saraMbha, paritApako bhave samAraMbho / AraMbho uddavao, suI vAI samvesi / / -utta. na. 24, TIkA hisA kA saMkalpa saMrambha, prANiyoM ko paritApa (kaSTa) denA samArambha, aura prANiyoM ko upadrakSita karanA Arambha hai|

Page #767
sUtra 326-332 vacana-samAdhAraNa kA phala cAritrAcAra : gupti varNana [735 mmwomar mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmwwwwwwmmmmmmmmmm vayasamAhAraNayAe phalaM vacana-samAdhAraNA kA phala326. 50-ayasamAhAraNayAe NaM ante / jIve ki jaNa yA ? 326.50-bhante : vA-samAdhAraNA (vANI ko svAdhyAya meM bhalI-moti lagAne) se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? u0-vayasamAhAraNayAe vayasAhAraNadasaNapajjave visoDa -vAk-samAdhAraNA se vaha vANaH ke viSayabhUta darzana hei / vayasAhAraNasaNapajjabe visohetA sulahabohi- paryatroM (samyak-darzana ke prakAroM) ko vizuddha karatA hai| prANI ke yattaM nivvatteha, dullahayohiyataM nijred| vizyabhUta dArzana-paryavoM ko vizuddha kara bodhi kI sulabhatA ko - utta. ba. 26, su. 26 prApta hotA hai aura bodhi ko durlabhatA ko kSINa karatA hai / kAya-gupti-4 kAyaguttI sarUvaM - kAyagupti kA svarUpa330. saMrambha samArambhe, Arambhe ya taheva c| 330. yatanAvAn yati saMrana, samArambha aura Arambha meM pravRtta kArya pavatamAgaM tu, niyatteja jayaM jaI / / hotI huI kAyA ke nivartana kare / -jutta. a. 28, gA. 25 kAyaguttI aNegavihA-- kAyanupti ke aneka prakAra-- 331. ThANe nisoyaNe ceva, taheba ya tuthaTTaNe / 331. khar3e hone meM baiThane meM, sone meM, viSama bhUmi ko ullaMghana ullaMghaNa pallaMghaNe, indiyANa ya jalaNe / / meM tathA rUDDA, khAI vagairaha ke pralaMghana karane meM aura indriyoM ke -utta, a 24, gA. 24 prayoga meM pravartamAna muni kAyagupti kare / kAyaguttI mahattaM kAyagupti kA mahatva332. sahi palichiNahi AyANasotagaDhite Ale asvocchiNNa-32. netra Adi indriya viSayoM se nivRtta hokara bhI koI bAla baMdhaNe amikkt-sNjoe| tamaMsi abijANao ANAe prANI mohAdi ke udayabA Anaze meM gUddha ho jAtA hai, vaha janmasaMbho Natyi simi| jaramoM ke karmabandhanoM ko tor3a nahIM pAtA, vaha viSayoM ke saMyogoM ko chor3a nahIM sakatA, moha-andhakAra meM nimagna vaha ajJAnI dhAne Aramahita ko nahIM jAna pAtA / isa prakAra use tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA kA lAbha nahIM prApta htaa| arthAt vaha AjJA kA jArAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA aisA maiM kahatA huuN| assa gasthi pure pacchA mamme tassa kuo liyA ? jisake viSayAsakti kA pUrva saMskAra nahIM hai aura bhaviSya kA saMkala nahIM hai to bIca (vartamAna) meM isake viSayAsakti kA vikalpa kahA~ se hogA? arthAt viSaya vikalpa nahIM rhegaa| se hu pannANamaMte se aarNbhotre| bahI vAstava meM prajJAvAn hai, buddha hai aura Arambha se virata satmameyaM ti paashaa| jeNaM baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM paritAvaM ca dAruNaM / palichidiya bAhiragaM ca sotaM NikkammasI iha maccirahi / usakA AcaraNa samyaka hai, aisA tuma dekho soco| viSayAsakti se hI puruSa bandha, ghora-bandha aura dAruNa-paritApa ko prApta karatA hai| ataH bAhya parigraha Adi evaM antaraMga rAga-dveSa Adi AsravoM kA nirodha karake manuSoM ke doca rahate hue niSkamaMdI bananA caahiye| /

Page #768
736] caraNAnuyoga kampha tato manAta gurAyA phalaM 333. pa0 - kAyaguttayAe NaM bharate ! jIve ki jaNaya ? thii| -- mA. su. 1, a. 4, u. 4, su. 144-145 unase avazya hI nivRtta hone / kAyagupti kA phala u0- kAyaguyAe meM saMvaraM jaNayaha saMvaregaM kAyagutte puNo pAvAsavanirohaM kare // kAyasamAhAraNayAe phalaM334.50 -kAyasamAhAraNayAe NaM bhante ! jo ki jagaha ? u0- kAyasamAhAraNayAe NaM caritave visoheDa / disA mahaNAyacaritaM vimoca mahatvAcaritaM visohelA calAri kevalakammase veda / tapacchA sAha, bujAi mukhya pari nivAe sakkhANamantaM kare / iMniyaNiggaha phalaM 3350 soindiya niragaNaM bhante ! jIve ki janapada ? u0- soindiya nimyaheNaM maNugrAmamne sahaM rAma zesa niggahaM jagaha, tarapaccaiyaM kamma na bancha, pudhvabaddha nijjare / - utta.. 26, su. 57 ke AzramoM kA nirodha kara detA hai / kAyasamAghAraNA kA phala 334. a0 bhante ! kAya sAdhAraNA (saMyamayogoM meM kAyA ko bhalI-bhAMti lagAne se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? u0- kAya rAmAdhAraNA se vaha caritraparyo (cAra ke prakAroM ko vizuddha karatA hai nAriyoM ko vizuddha kara vAyA cAritra ko prApta karane yogya vRddhi karatA hai yA khyAta cAritra ko vizuddha kara kevala ke vidyamAna cAra karmo ( AyuSa, vedanIya, nAma aura gotra ) ko kSINa karatA hai| usake --sata. a. 26, su. 60 pazcAt siddha hotA hai, vuddha hotA hai, mukta hotA hai parinirvANa kI prApta hotA hai aura saba duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai / indriyanigraha kA phala - 335. pra0 bhante ! zrotrendiya kA nigraha karane se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? u0- zrIndiya ke nigraha se vaha manoza aura amanojJa zabdoM meM hone vAle rAga aura dveSa kA nigraha karatA hai| vaha rAga-dveSa nimittaka karma bandhana nahIM karatA aura pUrva baddha karma ko kSINa karatA hai / ! 0ntendriya kA nigraha karane se dI kyA prApta karatA hai ? u0- cakSu indriya ke nigraha karane se vaha manoja aura manorUmoM meM hone vAle rAma aura kAna karatA hai| vaha rAmandrayanimita bandhana nahIM karatA aura pUrva-baDha karma ko kSINa karatA hai| pra0 bhante ! dhAma- indriya kA nigraha karane se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? pa0 kkhindiyanigraheNa bhante 1 jIve ki jalaya / yesu rAgavosa niggahaM jaNayaha, tapyanvaddayaM kammaM na bandha puruvayaM ca nijjare / 0nigaM mamuprAmane pa0 pANindiya niragaNaM bhante ! jIve baiMka janayadda ? u0- grAmadini mAmale www.DANG rAma-bosa nihaM jaNayaha, sarapaNyaithaM kathaM na mandhai, puzvavasaM nijjareha / pa0 - vimmidiya niggaNaM sante ! jIve ki janapada ? sUtra 332-335 karma apanA phala avazya dete haiM, yaha jAnakara jJAnI puruSa kAya gupti kA phala - 222] [20] ante! nAya kAya ke prayoga se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ? kAya gupti se yaha saMdara (azubha pravRtti ke nirodha) ko prApta hotA hai / saMvara prApta kAyagupta jIva phira pApa karma u0 ghrANa indriya ke nigraha se vaha manoja aura amanojJa gandhoM meM hone vAle rAga aura dveSa kA nigraha karatA hai| vaha rAga-dveSa nimittaka karmabandhana nahIM karatA aura pUrva vaddha karma ko kSINa karatA hai / pra0--bhante ! jihvA - indriya kA nigraha karane se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai ?

Page #769
sUtra 335-336 apramatta muni ke adhyavasAya cAritrAcAra : gupti-varNana [737 30-jibimbiya niggaheNaM maNunAmaNugnesu rasemu rAga-dosa- ---jihvA-indriya ke niyaha se vaha manojJa aura amanojJa niggahaM jaNayaha, tappAcadayaM kamma na baghaDa, puSyabaLa rasoM meM hone vAle rAga aura Sa kA nigraha karatA hai vaha rAgaca nijre| dveSa nimittaka karmabandhana nahIM karatA hai aura pUrva-baddha karma ko kSoNa karatA hai: 10-phAsindiya nigaheNaM mante / jove ki jaNayaha ? pra--bhante ! sparga-indriya kA nigraha karane se jIva kyA karatA hai? u0--phAsindiya niggaheNaM maNunAmagunnesu phAsemu rAga-bosa- u0 - sparza-indriya ke nigraha se vaha manojJa aura apanoza niggahaM jaNapaDa, tappaccaiyaM kammaM na bandhai, pugvabaLa spoM meM hone vAle rAga-dveSa kA nigraha karatA hai| vaha rAga-dveSa ca niujredd| ---utta. a. 26, su. 64 se 68 nimittaka karma-bandhana nahIM karatA hai aura pUrva-baddha karma ko kSINa karatA hai| appamattaagjhayamANaM-- apramattamuni ke adhyavasAya336. AvaMtI keAvaMtI logasi aNAraMbhajIbI, etesu ceva agA- 336. isa manuSya loka meM jitane bhI anArambhajIvI haiM, ve manuSyoM rmjiivo| ke bIca rahate hue bhI anArambhajItI hai| etyobarate taM jhosamANe ayaM saMdhI ti avaSamyu, sAyadya Arambha se uparata muni yaha manuSyabhava uttama avasara hai aisA dekhakara ko poSaNa karatA humA pramAda na kre| je hamasta vimgahassa ayaM khaNe ti bhnnesii| "isa odarika zarIra yA yaha amUlya kSaNa hai" isa prakAra jo kSaNAnveSI hai vaha madA apamAna rahatA hai| esa magge Ariehi pverite| yaha (apramAda kA mArga) tIrthakaroM ne batAyA hai| udvite No pmaade| sAdhaka isameM usthita hokara pramAda na kre| jANittU dukkhaM patteyaM sAtaM / pratyeka kA sukha aura dala (AnA-apanA svatantra hotA hai yaha) jAnakara pramAda na kare / puDho chaMdA iha maannvaa| isa jagat meM manuSya pRthak-pRthak adhyavasAya vAle hote haiM, puDho dukkhaM paveditaM / unakA duHkha bhI pRthaka-pRthak hotA hai-aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| se avihisamANe aNavayamANe puTTho phAse viSmaNollae / vaha jAnakara sAdhaka kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na karatA esa samiyA parivAe vivaahite| huA, asatya na bolatA huA, paroSahoM aura upasargoM ke hone para unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare ! aisA sAdhaka samyak pratrajyA vAlA kahalAtA hai| je asasA parAvahi kammehi udAha te AtaMkA phusati / iti jo sAdhaka pApakarmoM meM Asakta nahIM hai madAcit use uparASTra bore / te phAse puTTho'dhiyAsate / rogAtaMka utpanna ho jAya to una utpatra duHkhoM ko bhalI-bhAMti nahana kare aisA tIrthakara mahAvIra ne kahA hai| se pukhkha petaM pasachA petaM, bheuradhamma, visaNadhamma, adhuvaM. yaha zarIra pahale yA pIche avazya chUTa jAyegA / chinna-bhinna aNitiyaM, asAsataM, capoSacadartha, vippariNAma dhamma / pAsa honA aura vidhvaMsa honA isakA svabhAva hai| yaha adhruva hai, evaM svasaMdhi / anitya hai, azAzvata hai, isameM upacaya-apacaya (ghaTa-bar3ha) hotA rahatA hai, vividha parivartana hote rahanA isakA svabhAva hai| isa prakAra zarIra-svabhAva kA vicAra kre| samupehamANassa egAyataNaratassa baha vippamukkassa Nasthi mAga jo isa prakAra zarIra svabhAva kA vicAra karatA hai, isa virayasa sibemi Atma-ramaNarUpa eka Ayatana meM lIna rahatA hai tathA moha mamatA -A. su01, a0 5,02, su0152-153 se mukta hai, usa virata sAdhaka ke lie saMsAra-bhramaNa kA mArga nahIM hai / aisA maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #770
738 varaNAnuyoga kApavaNDa kA niSedha sUtra 1337-1338 se. kAyadaMDaNiseho kAyadaNDa kA niSedha337. uDvaM ahaM tiriya visAsu sambato sapvAcati ca NaM pADi- 337. U~cI, nIcI evaM tirachI, saba dizAoM meM saba prakAra se yakkaM jIvehi kammattamAraMbheNaM / ekendriyAdi jIvoM meM se pratyeka ko lekara kama-sabhArambha kiyA jAtA hai| taM pariNAya mehAvI va sarva etehiM kAehi dara samAraMbhejjA yaha jAnakara medhAvI sAdhaka svayaM ina jIvoM ke prati daNDaNevaNehiM etehi phAehi ra samAraMbhAvejjA, vANe samArambha na kare, na dUsaroM se daNDa samArambha karavAye aura daNTaetehi kAhi baMDa samAraMbhate vi smnnunaannejaa| samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI na kreN| meM yaNNe etehi kAhi va samAraMmaMti tesi pivayaM anya jo bhI ina jIvanikAyoM ke prati daNDa-samArambha karate lgjaamo| hai unake kArya se bhI hama lajjita hote haiM / (aisA anubhava kare / ) taM pariNAma mehAyo taMbA kara aNaM vA jo baMDamI dara yaha jAnakara daNDabhIra medhAvI muni hiMsA daNDa kA athavA samAraMbhejjAsi / mRSAvAda Adi kisI anya daNDa kA dahasamArambha na kre| -A. su. 1, a.8, u.1, su. 203 athirAsaNo pAvasamaNo asthirAsana vAlA pApazramaNa hai1338. athirAsaNe kukkuIe. jattha tattha nisiiyii| 1338, jo sthirAsana nahIM hotA, binA prayojana idhara-udhara Asammi aNAutte, pAvasamage ti buccii|| cakkara lagAtA hai, jo hAtha, paira Adi avayavoM ko hilAtA --utta.a. 17, gA.13 rahatA hai, jo jahA~ kahIM baiTha jAtA hai-irA prakAra Asana (yA baiThane) ke viSaya meM jo asAvadhAna hotA hai. vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai|

Page #771
pariziSTa naM. 1 avaziSTa pAThoM kA viSayAnukrama se saMkalana (kita purulAMka aura sutroM ke anusAra pAThaka avalokana kareM) pRSTha 15 pRSTha 15 bhagavao dhamma-desaNA bhagabAna kI dharma dezanAsUtra 20 (ka) tato gaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre umpamANasaNadhare sUtra 20(ka) anutara jAna-darzana ke dhAraka zramA bhagavAna appAgaM ca loga ca abhisamiksa puvaM vevANaM mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna dvArA apanI AtmA aura loka ko ghamAikvaMtI, tato egdhA maNusANaM / samyaka prakAra se jAnakara pahale devoM ko, tatpazcAt manuSyoM ko -A.sa. 2. a. 15, su. 775 dharmopadeza diyaa| puNTha 30 soccA vaI medhAvI paMDipAgaM nisAmiyA / tami- sUtra 33. AcArya kI yaha vANI sunakara. meghAcI sAdhaka hRdayaMgama yAe dhamme Ariehi poie'| kare ki- AyoM ne samatA meM dharma kahA hai| --A. su. 1, a. 5, i. 3, su. 157 (kha-ga) pRSTha 30 pRSTha 30 sUtra 13, (kha) buvihe sAmAie papNate, taM jahA--- sUtra 33. (kha) sAmAyika do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai, yayA(1) agArasAmAhae vedha, (2) aNagArasAmAie (2) agAra sAnAyika, (2) anagAra sAmAyika / ced| ThANaM. a. 2, u. 1, mu. pRSTha 31 pRSTha 31 sUtra 33. (ga) tivihA pAvaNA paNNatA, saM jahA sUtra 33. (ga) prajJApanA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai, yathA-- (1) pANapaNNavaNA, (2) baMsaNapagNavaNA, (1) jJAna prazApanA, (2) darzana prajJApanA, (3) crispnnnnvnnaa| (3) caritra prjnyaapnaa| sivihe samme paNNate, taM jahA samyak tIna prakAra kA hotA hai, yathA-- (1) mANasamme, (2) saNasamme, (3) carita- (1) jJAna samyak, (2) darzana sampa, (3) caritra samyak / smme| -ThANaM. a. 3, su. 198/2-3 pRSTha 51 pRSTha 51 jiggaMthANaM AyAra dhammo nirgranthoM kA AcAra dharmasatra 7.. (ka) nANa-vesaNasaMpanna saMjame ya tave ryN| sUtra 10. (ka) jJAna aura darzana se sampanna, saMyama aura tapa meM rata, gaNimAgamasaMpannaM ujjAmmi samosA // 1 // Agama-sampadA se yukta AcApaM ko udyAna meM virAjita dekhakara - : - 1 A. su. 1, a. 6, u. 3, su. 206 (kha) -. 5..

Page #772
740 ] caraNAnupana pRSTha 80 sUtra 113. rAyANo rAmamaccA ya mAhanA abuva khattiyA / ho ? | khi somio to saha sikhAe musamAulo, Aikvaka vikNo // 3 jJAna kI utpatti ke kAraNa fa ! matyakAmA nirmAANaM suNeha me / AyAragoyaraM bhImaM sayalaM durahiTTiyaM // 4 // nannattha erisaM vRttaM jaM loe paramaduccaraM / vidvAnabhAinsa na bhUyaM na bhaviraha ||5 kA akhaMDa- phuDiyA kAyamvara, taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6 // // - dasa. a. 6 grA. 1-6 pRSTha 56 NANassa upapatti aNupatti-kAraNA 84. (kha) vo ThANAI apariyAtA AyA jo kevalamAmi giroha jahA (1) Amena (1) pariva dohAmA pariyAtA AyA kevalamA bhithiyo upasaMhA (1) AraMbhece (2) parimhe caiva / -a. a. 2, u. 1, nu. 54-55 cAri purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA(1) baMdati NAmamege, No vaMdAveti, (2) vaMdAveti NAmamege, po baMdati, (3) ege diva (4) ege jo baMdati / dhattAri purisajAyA paSNatA, taM jahA-(2) sAre gAmame mI sakArA (2) sakArAve nAma, bhosare (3) ege sabakA reha vi, savakAzavedha vi (4) e po reDa ko sakArA tAri purisajAyA paNNattA, taM jahA(1) sammAmeti bhAga (2) sammANAyeti nAmasi pariziSTa 1 rAjA aura rAjamantrI, brAhmaNa aura kSatriya nizcalAtmA hokara bhavan! ApakA AbhAra-gocara hai?" aisA pUche jAne paradezAta zanta sarvaprAthiyoM ke lie sukhAvaha zikSAoM se samAyukta aura garama vicakSaNa gaNI unheM bar3hate hai| he rAjA Adi jano ! dharma ke prayojanabhUta mokSa kI kAmanA vAle nirgranthoM ke bhIma (kAyara puruSoM ke lie) duradhiSThita aura sampUrNa upacAra govara ko mujha se suno| jo loka meM atyanta duzcara hai, vaha zreSTha AcAra jina zAsana ke atirikta kahIM nahIM kahA gayA hai| sarvocca mokSa sthAna ko prApta karAne vAlA aisA AcAra anya mata meM na kabhI thA aura na hI bhaviSya meM hogA / bAlaka ho yA buddha, asvastha ho yA svastha, sabhI ko jina guNoM kA arthAt AcAra-niyamoM kA pAlana akhaNDa aura asphuTita rUpa se karanA cAhie, ve guNa yathAtathyarUpa meM mujha se suno| pRSTha 56 jJAna kI utpatti anutpatti ke kAraNa sUtra 84 (kha) Arambha aura parigraha ina do sthAnoM ko jAne aura chor3e binA AtmA vizuddha abhinivodhika jJAna ko prApta nahIM karatA / Arambha aura parigraha ina do sthAnoM ko jAnakara aura chor3akara AtmA vizuddha Abhinibodhika jJAna ko prApta karatA hai / pRSTha 80 sUtra 113. puruSa cAra prakAra ke hote haiM, yathA- (1) kucha puruSa bandanA karate hai, kintu marate nahIM; (2) kucha puruSa banda karate hai, karate nahIM, (3) kucha puruSa vandanA karate bhI hai aura karavAte bhI hai, (4) kucha puruSa na vandanA karate haiM aura na karavAte haiM / puruSa cAra prakAra ke hote haiM, yathA (1) kucha puruSa satkAra karate haiM, kintu vAle nahIM (2) kucha puruSa satkAra karavAte hai, kintu kata nahIM (3) kucha puruSa sarakAra karate bhI haiM aura karavAte bhI hai. (4) kucha puruSa na sarakAra karate haiM aura na karavAte haiM / puruSa cAra prakAra ke hote haiM, yathA (1) kucha puruSa sammAna karate haiM ki karavAte nahIM, (2) kucha puruSa sammAna karavAte haiM, kintu karate nahIM,

Page #773
pariziSTa 1 ^^^ (3) evaM sammAvi, sammAgAtithi P (4) ege jo sammAmeti No sammANAveti / pRSTha 165 aNautthivAnaM daMsaNapaNNavaNA pRSTha 178 sUtra 274. ThANaM. a. 4, u. 1. anya affesoN ko darzana prajJAmana 22. (meli AdhAragoyare yo sute iha AraMbhaTTI, aNuvayamANA 'haNapANe', dAtamANA, haNato yAvi samagujANa mANA, su. 256, 6-8 jAgrahasa pavaI sutiyAkaDe vivA kallANe ti vA pAe si vA sAhU ti kA asAhU ti bA siddhIti vA siddhI ti vA riti vA niraevA jamiNaM vippaDivaNNA mAmagaM dhammaM paNNave mANA / etya vi jANaha akahA / -A. su. 1, . u. 1, su. 200 ( ga ) evaM siNo sukkhAte jo suSaNNate dhamme bhavati / -A. su. 1, a. pa u 1, su. 202 (ka) jeke lona atirimAyA ammeNa puTThA mAditi / AraMbhasatA gahiyA ya loe, dhammaM Na jAgati vimukhahe // 6 // puDho ya chaMdA chaha mANavA u, kiriyAkiriyaM ca puDo ya vAyaM / bAlarasa pakuzva behaM, aduvA aprimAdati / - A. su. 1 . u. 1 su. 200 (ka) grahaNa karate haiM / pRSTha 205 sUtra 304 (kha) tabho kyA paNNattA, ramasaMjayassa ||7|| - sUya. mu. 1, a. 10 . 16-17 taM jahA -- hame vae majjhime bae pachi e tihiM vahiM mAyA kevaleNaM saMSareNaM maMbarejjA saM jahA paDhane thae, majjhime e, pacchime vae / - ThANaM. a. 3, u. 2, su. 163 (3) kucha puruSa sammAna karate bhI hai aura karavAte bhI haiM, (4) kucha puruSa na sammAna karate haiM aura na karavAte haiM / pRSTha 165 anyatIyikoM kI darzana prajJApanA 261. (manuSyaloka meM kaI sAdhakoM ko bhAvArIvara suparicita nahIM hotA 1 ve Arambha ke arthI ho jAte haiM / ye isa prakAra kathana karate haiM ki- "prANiyoM kA vadha karo" athavA svayaM yaha karate haiM aura prANiyoM kA vadha karane vAloM kA anumodana karate haiM / athavA isa prakAra kA bAcaraNa karane vAle ve adatta vA (ve isa prakAra paNa karate haiM--) duSkRta hai| kalyANa hai, pApa hai / sAdhu hai, basA hai| tithi hai| garmi naI hai? (art naraka hai, naraka nahIM hai| isa prakAra paraspara viruddha vAdoM ko mAnate hue apane-apane dharma kA prarUpaNa karate haiM, inakI pUrvokta prarUpaNA meM nahIM hai, aisA jAno / koI bhI hetu isa prakAra unakA dharma na to yukti-saMgata hotA hai aura na hI suprarUpita hotA hai / pRSTha 178 sUtra 274. isa loka meM jo AtmA ko kriyArahita mAnate haiM aura dUsare ke pUchane para mokSa kA astitva batalAte haiM, ve loga Arambha meM Asakta aura viSaya-bhogoM meM gRddha haiN| ve mokSa ke kAraNarUpa dharma ko nahIM jAnate / jagata meM manuSyoM kI ruciyA~ bhinna-bhinna hotI haiN| isa kAraNa koI kriyAvAda ko mAnatA hai to koI usase viparIta akriyAvAda ko tathA koI tAje janme hue bacce ke zarIra ko kATakara apanA sukha mAnate haiM, vastutaH aise asaMyamI loga dUsaroM ke sAtha baMda ho bar3hAte haiM / pRSTha 205 sUtra 304 ( kha ) tIna prakAra ke vya kahe gaye haiM, patrAprathama vaya, madhyama vaya aura antima vaya / donoM hI kyoM meM vAramA sampUrNa hotA hai / yathA prathama vaya, madhyama vaya aura antima vayaM / ke dvArA saMvRta

Page #774
742] caraNAnuyoga brahmacarya ke anukUla jana pariziSTa 1 sUtra 3.4. (ga) bo ThAgAI aparipANettA AyaH po kevalegaM saMba- sUtra 304. (ga) Arambha aura parigraha ina do sthAnoM ko jAne reNaM saMvarejjA, taM jahA aura choDe binA AtmA sampUrNa saMvara ke dvArA saMbUta nahIM hotaa| AraMbhe aMdha, parigahe vev| vo gAI pariyANettA AyA kevale saMghareNaM Arambha aura parigraha ina do sthAnoM ko jAnakara aura saMvarejjA, taM jahA chor3akara AtmA sampUrNa saMvara ke dvArA saMvRta hotA hai| Arabhe ceba, pariggahe vess| -ThANaM, a, 2, u. 1,nu.54-55 pRSTha 225 pRSTha 225 sUtra 325. (kha) tato gaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre uppakSaNANasaNa- sUtra 325.6(khatatpazcAt kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana ke dhAraka zramaga dhare gotamAdhIgaM samagANaM NigaMyANa paMca mahatva. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautama Adi thamaNa-nirgranthoM ko (lakSya karake) pAI samAvaNAI chajjIvaNikAyAdraM AhavakhaMti bhAvanA sahita paMca mahAyatoM aura pRthvIkAya se lekara usakAya bhAsati paraveti, taM jahA-putavIkAenjAk-tasa- taka Sar3ajIvanikAyoM ke svarUpa kA vyAkhyAna kiyaa| sAmAnya. kaae| -A.su 2, a. 15, su. 776 vizeSa rUpa se prarUpaNa kiyaa| pRSTha 322 pRSTha 322 baMbhacerANukulAjaNA brahmacarya ke anukUla janasatra 458. (kha) do ThANA apariyANetA AyA jo kevara baMbha- sUtra 458. (ba) Arambha aura parigraha ina do sthAnoM ko jAne ceravAsamASasemjA taM jahA aura chor3e binA AtmA sampurNa brahmacarpavAsa ko prApta nahIM AraMme gheva, pariggahe ceva / krtaa| vo tApAI pariyANe jajA AyA kevalaM baMbhaceravAsa- Arambha aura parigraha ina do sthAnoM ko jAnakara aura mAvasejjA, taM jahA ____ chor3akara bAtmA sampUrNa brahmacarvadAsa ko prApta karatA hai| AraMbhe gheva, pariggahe ceva / -ThANaM. a. 2, u. 1, su. 54-5.5 pRSTha 414 __pRSTha 414 : sUtra 627. (kha) sacitta paDhavIAie nisijmAkaraNa pAyacchitta sutAI-- sacitta pRthvI bhAdi para niSA karane ke prAyazcitta satra-. sUtra 617. (kha) je miksa mAuggAmassa mehaNa-vaDiyAe "agaMtara- jo bhikSa strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se citta hiyAe puDhavIe" NisIyAvejja vA, tupaTTAvejjayA, pRthvI ke nikaTa kI bhUmi para strI ko viTAtA hai yA munAtA hai NisIyAta bA, tuyAveta vA sAijjada / athavA biThAne vAle kA yA mulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehaNa vaDiyAe 'sAsa- jo bhikSu strI ke sAta maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se snigdha NikAe puDhavIe" NisIyAveja nA, tuyaTTAveja bhUmi para strI ko viThAtA hai yA sulAtA hai athavA bijhane vAle vA, NisoyAvataM vA, tuyaTTAyeta vA sAjjA kA yA sulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNa-vaDiyAe "sasa- jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se citta rakkhAe puDhavoe" NisIpAveja vA, tupaTTAveja raja yukta bhUmi para strI ko biThAtA hai yA sulAtA hai athavA bA, NisIyAveta vA, tupaTTAveta vA sAijaha / biThAne vAle kA yA sunAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuga-yagyiAe "maTTiyA- jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se macitta karAe pudavAe" NisIyAveja vA, tupaTTAvejja thA, miTTI yukta bhUmi para strI ko biThAlA hai yA mulAtA hai athavA NitIyAveta yA, tupaTTAveta vA saadjjaa| biThAne vAle kA yA mulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa melaNa-vajizAe "citta- jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se macitta maMtAe puravoe" NisIyAveja vA, tupaTTAveja vA, pRthvI para strI ko biThAtA hai yA mulAtA hai athavA biThAne vAle NisIyAta vA, tupaTTAveta yA saahjji| mA sulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #775
pariziSTa 1 aka-palpaka meM nivadyAdi karane ke prAyazcisa sUtra [743 je bhikSa mAuggAmassa mehuNa-vaDiyAe "cita- jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se sapitta maMtAe silAe" NisIyAvejja vA, supaTTAvejja vA, zilA para strI ko niThAtA hai yA sulAtA hai athavA biThAne vAle NisIyAta vA, tuyaTTAyetaM vA saaimji| kA yA sulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhu mAuggAmassa menuga-vaDiyAe "citta- jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha mathuna sevana ke saMkalpa se sarvisa maMtAe lelue" NisoyAveja thA, yuyaTrAvejja vA, miTTI ke Dhele para yA patthara ke Tukar3e para strI ko biThAtA hai yA NisIyAvata vA, tuyathAvataM vA sAijjaha / sulAtA hai athavA biThAne vAle kA' yA mulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikyU mAugmAmassa mehaNa TiyAe kolAvA- jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna ke saMkalpa se ghuna yA dImaka saMsi vA dArue jovapaTTIe; saDe, sapANe, laga jAne se jo kATa jIva yukta ho usa para tathA jisa sthAna sabIe, saharie. sote. saudae. sauttiga-paga- meM aDe, trapta jIva, boja, harI, ghAsa, osa, pAnI, kIr3I Adi daga-maTTiya-makkaDA-saMtANagaMsi NisIyAvejja vA, ke bila, bolana-phUlana, gIlI miTTI, makar3I ke jAle hoM, vahAM tuyaTTAvejja vA NisIyAvataM vA, tupaTTAvetaM vA para strI ko biThAtA hai yA mulAtA hai athavA biTAne vAle yA saaijjh| sulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avagjai ghAummAsiya parihAraTTAgaM use cAturmAmika anuvAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugdhAiyaM / --ni. 3.7, su. 65-74 AtA hai| aMka-paliyaMkasi nisijjAkaraNa pAyacchita sutAI- aMka-palvaMka meM niSadyAdi karane ke prAyazcitta sUtra je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aMkasi vA, paliya kasi jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se strI ko vA, NisIyAveja vA, tuSaTTAvejja vA, NisIyAvataM vA, ardhapatyakA Asana meM yA pUrNa palyaMkAsana meM biThAtA hai yA sulAtA tupaTTAveta vA sAhajjA / hai athavA biThAne vAle kA yA sulAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je mikbU mAungAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe aMkasi vA, paliyaM- jo mikSu strI ke sAtha buna sevana ke saMkalpa se strI ko kasi vA. NisIyAvettA vA, tuyaTTAvettA vA, asaNaM vA-jAdha- eka jaMghA para arthAt goda meM yA palyaMkAsana meM biThAkara yA sAimaM vA aNagdhAsegja vA aguppAejja vA, aNugdhAsaMtaM vA sulAkara arAna-pAvat -svAdya khilAtA hai yA pilAtA hai aNuppAeMta vA sAijjai / athavA khilAne pilAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| saM sevamANe Avajaha ghAummAsiya parihArahANa aNu gyaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) --ni. .7, su. 75-76 Ata hai| AgaMtArAdisu nisijjAikaraNa pApacchitta suttAI- dharmazAlA Adi meM niSadyAdi karane ke prAyazcitta satra je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyae AgaMtAresu thA, jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se strI ko ArAmAgAremu thA, gAhAvaiphule dA, pariyAvasahesu vA dharmazAlA meM, bagIce meM, gRhastha ke ghara meM yA parivrAjaka ke sthAna NisIyAvejja vA, tupaTTAyejja vA, NisIyAvetaM vA, tupaTTAyata meM biThAtA hai yA sulAtA hai athavA biThAne vAle yA sulAne vAle yA sAijaha / kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhivastU mAuramAmAsa mehuNavaDiyAe AgaMtAresu vA, jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se strI ko ArAmAgArasuvA, gAhAvaha kulasa vApariyAvasahesu vA, dharmazAlA meM, bagIce meM, gRhastha ke ghara meM yA parivAjaka ke sthAna NisIyAvettA vA, tuyAvettA vA, asaNaM vA-jAva-sAhama meM biThAkara yA sunAkara agana-yAvat -svAdya khilAtA hai yA vA aNugghAsejja bA, agupAena vA, aNugyAsaMtaM vA, pilAtA hai athavA khilAne-pilAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| aNupAeMta yA sAijma / taM sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTAvaM aNugdhA- use cAturmAsika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) iyaM / --ni. u.7, mu. 77-78 AtA hai|

Page #776
744] caraNayoga poyala emakhevaNAIe pachi sutAIje bhikkhU mAjagAma mehuNavaDiyAe amaNabhAI poggalAI nohara, noharaM vA sA jjai / meDiyA pugala prakSepaNAdi ke prAyazvita sUtra jemimA ukiraDa, uvaritaM vA sAija mogalAI taM sevamANe Avajja cAummAsayaM parihAraTThANaM aNugdhAiyaM / - ni. pa. 7, su 80-81 papakkhINa aMga saMcAlaNAI pAyacchitta suttAIje bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe alayaraM pasujAyaM vA yA paksa kA puSAMsa kA sIsaMsi vA gahAya saMcAle saMcAlataM vA sAijjai / je bhikkhu bhAgAmahala mehaNavaDiyAe agnayara sujAyaM vA parajAyaM vA, somaMsi kaheM yA kalicaM vA, aMguliyaM vA sAgaM yA aNuSpavesitA saMcAleha, saMcAlelaM vA sAijjai / jemimAha mevaDiyAe anya nAvA pavisajAya vA ayasiriyatti kaTTu AliMgejja vA parissaejja vA paricumbeja vA chidejja vA vicchidejja vA AligaMta yA paristayaMtaM vA parighuvaMtaM vA chitaM vA vicchivaMta yA sAijja taM sevamANe Avazya dhAummAsi yaM parihAraTThANaM aNugdhAiyaM / - ni. u. 7, su. 82-84 bhattapANAI AyANa pavANa karaNaM pAyacchitta sAI bhagavavipAe asaNaM bAjAra-sAi yA deha detaM vA sAija / je miklU mAgAmassa neNavaDiyAe asaNaM vA jAva - sAimaM vA, pariccha, pariccha vA sAina / je bhikkhU mAjagAmasta meNavADayAe vatthaM vA jAva-pAyayA vA sAi je bhikkhU mAungAmassa maigavajiyAe hathaM vA jAba-pAyagaM vA pahiyAheDA " pariziSTa 1 yugala prakSeNAdi ke prAyazcita sUtra jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha madhuna sevana ke saMkalpa se amanoja gajoM ko nivAlA hai yA nikAlane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se mAnoza pugaloM kA prakSepa karatA hai yA prakSepa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use cAtumazaka anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcita) AtA hai| pazupakSiyoM ke aMga saMcAlanAdi ke prAyazcitta sUtra jo zutrA maise kisI bhI jAti ke pazu yA pakSI ke (1) pA~ca ko (2) ko), (3) pUMcha ko thA ( 4 ) mastaka ko pakar3akara saMcAlita karatA hai yA saMcAlita karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se kisI bhI jAti ke pazu yA pakSI ke zrota arthAt apAna dvAra thA yonidvAra meM kASTha, patrI, aMgulI yA beMta Adi kI zalAkA praviSTa karake saMcAlita karatA hai yA saMcAlita karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo zikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se kisI bhI jAti ke pazu yA pakSI ko "yaha strI hai" aisA jAnakara usakA AliMgana (zarIra ke eka deza kA sparza) karatA hai, pariSvajana (pUre zarIra kA sparza karatA hai, mukha kA cumbana karatA hai yA nakha Adi se eka bAra yA aneka bAra chedana karatA hai yA Ali gana Adi karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / use cAnumasina anuddhAMtika (parihArasthAna) AtA hai / bhakta-mAna Adi ke vAdAna-pradAna karane ke prAyazcita sUtra-- jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se use azana - yAvat-- svAva detA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhI kesa mena sevana ke se usase azana -- yAvat-svAdya grahaNa karatA hai yA grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se use vastra - yAvat-pAdapoMchana detA hai yA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se usase vastra - yAvatpAdaprochana grahaNa karatA hai yA mahaNa karane kA anumodana karatA hai /

Page #777
pariziSTa 1 vAcanA dene mene ke prAyazcitta satra [745 taM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM aNu ghaaiyN| use cAturmAsika anudghAtika (parihArasthAna) prAyazcitta -ni, u. 7, su. 85-88 AtA hai| vAyaNA AyANa-payANa pAyacchitta suttAI ghAcanA dene lene ke prAyazcitta sUtraje bhikkhU mAugmAmarasa meTraNajyiAe samjhAyaM vAei, dhAeMtaM jo bhikSa strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se sUtrArtha thA saaijjd| kI vAcanA detA hai yA vAcanA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa mehagavaTiyAe sajmAyaM paDicchada jo bhikSa zrI ke sAya maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se sUtrArtha paricchaMtaM yA saaijj| kI dAghamA letA hai yA vAcanA lene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAsdANaM aNughAiyaM / rase cAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni u.7, su. 89-60 AtA hai| AkArakaraNa pAcchitta sutaM AkAra karane kA prAyazcitta sUtra . je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehuNavaDiyAe agraNayareNaM iMcieNaM jo bhikSa strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa meM kisI bhI AkAraM phareDa, kareMtaM vA saaijaa| indriyA se (arthAt A~stra hAtha Adi kisI bhI aMgopAMga se) kisI bhI prakAra ke AkAra ko banAtA hai yA banAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihArahANa annugghaaiyN| use cAturmAzika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) -ni.u. 7. su. 61 AtA haiN| pRSTha 416 pRSTha 416 mUtra 615. (kha) je bhikkhU mAumpAmassa meNabaDiyAe aNNayaraM sUtra 618. (sa) jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se teicchaM AuTTai, bAuta vA saaimjaa| kisI prakAra kI cikitsA karatA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana taM sevamANe Avajaha cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM use pAturmAsika anudghAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta aNugdhAiyaM / -ni. u. 7, su. 76 AtA hai| pRSTha 418 pRSTha 415 aMga savAlaNAM pAyacchitta sura--- aMga saMcAlana kA prAyazcitta sUtrasUtra 623. (kha) je mikkhU mAuNAmassa mehuNajiyAe akvaMsi sUtra 623. () jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se thA, urusI vA, uparasi vA, tharNasi vA gahAya ntrI ke akSa, Uru, udara yA stana ko grahaNa kara manAsti karatA saMcAleha, saMcAlataM vA sAijjai / hai yA saMcAlita karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / taM sevamANe AvAjai cAummAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM use cAturmAsika anudAtika parihAraspAna (prAyazcitta aNugyAiyaM / -ni.u.7, su. 13 AtA hai| puSTha 420 vRSTha 420 mehuNa baDiyAe battha-karaNassa pAyacchitta suttAI- maMthana ke saMkalpa se vastra nirmANa karane ke prAyazcitta sUtrasUtra 626, (kha) je mikkhU mAumgAmassa mehaNa baDipAe- sUtra 626. (kha) jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana ke saMkalpa se . (1) ApaNANi vA, (1) mUSaka Adi ke carma se niSpanna dastra, (2) sahiNANi vA, (2) sUkSma vastra, (3) sahiNakallANAgi vA, (3) sUkSma va suzobhita bastra, (4) AyANi vA, (4) ajA ke mUkSma roma se niSpanna bastra (5) kAyANi vA. (3) indranIlavarNI kapAsa se niSpanna vastra, (6) somiyANi vA, (6) sAmAnya napAsa se niSpanna sUtI vastra,

Page #778
746] gharaNAnuyoga maithuna ke saMkalpa se vastra nirmANa karane ke prAyazcitta satra pariziSTa 1 (7) dugullANi vA, (7) gauDa deza meM prasiddha yA duguna vRkSa se niSpanna viziSTa kapAsa kA vastra () tiroDa paTTANi vA, (8) tirIDa vRnAvayava se niSpanna bantra, (e) malapANivA, (E) malayAgiri candana ke patroM se niSpanna vantra, (10) pattaNNANi vA, (10) bArIka vAlo-saMtuoM se niSpanna vastra, (11) basuyANi vA, (11) dugula vRkSa ke abhyaMtarAvayava se niSpA bastra, (12) ciNaMsuyANi vA. (12) cIna deza meM niSpanna atyanta sUkSma vastra, (13) vesarAgANi cA, (13) deza vizeSa ke raMge vastra, (14) amilANi vA, (14) roma deza meM bane vastra. (15) gajalANi vA, (13) calane para AvAja karane vAle vastra, (16) phAlihANi vA, (16) sphaTika ke samAna svaccha vastra (17) koyavANi vA, (17) vastra vizeSa = "kotavovarako", (18) kaMbalANi vA, (16) pAvarANi vA, (16) kambala vizeSa ='kharaDaga pArigAdi paavrgaa"| (20) uddANi vA, (20) sindha deza ke mapha ke camaM se niSpanna vastra, (21) pesAgi thA, (21) sindhu deza ke sUkSma camaM vAle pazu se niSpanna vastra, (22) pesalesANi vA, (22) usI pazu kI sUkSma pazmI se niSpanna bastra, (23) kiNhanigAINagANi vA, (23) kRSNa mRga carma, (24) nIlamigAINagANi yA (24) nIla mRga carma, (25) goramigAINagANi vA, (25) gaura mRga carma, (26) kaNamANi vA, (26 svarNa rasa se lipta gAkSAt svarNamaya dikhe aisA bandha, (27) kaNayaMtANi bA, (27) jisake kinAre svarNa rasa raMjita kise ho aisA vastra, (28) kaNagapaTTANi vA (28) svarNa rasamaya paTTiyoM se yukta vastra, (26) kaNagakhaciyANi vara, (26) sone ke tAra jar3e hue vastra, (30) kaNagaphusiyANi vA, (30) sone ke stabaka yA phUla jar3e hue vastra (31) baghANi vA, (31) vyAghra carma, (32) vivadhANi vA, (32) cIte ke carma, (33) AbharaNa-cittANi vA, (33) eka viziSTa prakAra ke AbharaNa yukta vastra, (34) AbharaNa-vicittANi vA karei. kareMtaM vA (34) aneka prakAra ke Abharaga yukta bastra banAtA hai yA saaijh| banAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sUtra :26. (ga) je bhikkhU mAjaggAmassa meTaNa-vakhiyAe AiNANi sUtra 629. (ga) jo bhikSu strI ke sAtha meM vuna sevana ke saMkalpa se vA-jAna-AbharaNa-vicittANi thA ghareDa, dharata vA muSaka Adi ke carma se niSpata vastra / yAvat---aneka prakAra ke saaiji| AbharaNa gurU vanca dhAraNa karatA hai yA dhAraNa karane vAne kA anumodana karatA hai| sUtra 626. (gha) je bhikkhU mAuggAmassa mehaga-vaDiyAe AraNANi sUtra 626 (gha) jo nikSa svI ke sAtha maibuga sevana ke saMkalpa se yA-jAba-AmaraNa-vicittANi vA pigaTeDa, piNataM mUSaka Adi ke carma se niSpA bastra -yAvat-aneka prakAra ke vA saaijh| AbharaNa yukta vastra pahanatA hai yA pahanane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvazzA cAummAsiya parihAraTTANaM use cAturmAgika anupAtika parihArasthAna (prAyazcitta) aNugNaiyaM -ni.u.7, su. 10-12 AtA hai|

Page #779
pariziSTa 1 akelI strI ke sAtha rahane ke prAyazcita tatra [747 pRSTha 423 pRSTha 423 egANIe itthIe saddhi saMvAsakaraNa pAyacchita sutAI- akelI strI ke sAtha rahane ke prAyazcitta sutrasUtra 636. (kha) je bhikkhU (1) AgaMtAresi vA, (2) ArAmAgA- gUtra 636. (kha) jo bhikSu (1) dharmazAlA meM, (2) udyAna gRha rasi vA, (3) gAhAvadakulaMli bA, (4) parivAra meM, (3) gRhastha ke ghara meM yA (4) paritrAjaka ke Azrama meM sasi bA. ego egisthie saddhi vihAraM vA pharei, akelA akelI strI ke sAtha rahatA hai, svAdhyAya karatA hai, azana sanmApaM vA kareDa, asaNaM vA-jAba-sAima vA -yAvat -- svAdya kA AhAra karatA hai, uccAra prasravaNa paraThatA AhAreDa, upacAra vA pAsavaNaM vA pariThThayeha, hai, yA koI sAdhu ke na kahane yogya kAmakathA kahatA hai yA nahune agNayara dA aNAriyaM piTuTara asamagapAuggaM kahaM vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / kahecha, kaheMtaM vA sAijjA / je bhikkhU (1) ujANasi vA, (2) ujjANagihaMsi jo bhikSu (1) nagara ke samIpa Thaharane ke sthAna meM, 12) thA, (3) ujjAyasAlasi vA, (4) NijjANaMsi nagara ke mamIpa Thaharane ke gRha meM. (3) nAra ke samIpa Thaharane vA. (5)NijjANagihaMsi vA, (6) NijjANasA- kI zAlA meM, (4) rAjA Adi ke nagara nirgamana ke samaya Thaharane lasi vA ego epiriyae saddhi vihAra vA karei ke sthAna meM, (5) para meM, (6) zAlA meM akelA akelI strI ke -jAba-asamaNapAuNaM kahaM kahei, kota yA sAtha rahatA hai yAvat-sAdhu ke na karane yogya kAmakayA kahatA saaijji| hai yA kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|| je bhikkhU (1) asi vA, (2) aTTAlayasi vA, jo bhikSa (1) prAkAra ke Upara ke gRha meM, (2) prAkAra ke (3) cariyasi vA, (4) pagAraMsi vA, (5) dAraMsi jharokhe meM, (3) prakAra ya nagara ke bIca ke mArga meM, (4) prAkAra meM, vA, (6) gopuraMsi vA ego egiridhae sari bihAra (5) nagara dvAra meM yA (6) do dvAra ke bIca ke sthAna meM akelA vA karei-jAba-asamaNapAjagaM kaha kahei, kaheMta vA akelI strI ke sAtha rahatA hai-yAvat-sAdhu ke na kahane yogya saaijjd| kAmakathA kahatA hai yA kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU (1) daga-maggasi vA, (2) daga-pahaMsi jo bhikSu (1) jalAzaya meM pAnI Ane ke mArga meM, (2) vA, (3) baga-tIraMsi bA, (4) iMga-ThANasi vA jalAzaya se pAnI se jAne ke mAma meM, (2) jalAzaya ke taTa para, ego egithie saddhi vihAraM vA karei-jAva-asama- (4) jalAzaya meM, akelA akalI stro ke sAtha rahatA hai NapAuggaM kahaM phahei, kaheMtaM vA saaijjh| -mAvata-sAdhu ke na bahane yogya kAmakathA kahatA hai yA kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU (1) suNNa-gihaMsi thA, (21 supaNa jo bhikSu (1) zUnya gRha meM (2) zUnya thAnA meM, (3) sAlasi vA, (3) bhiSaNavihaMsi vA, 14) bhiraNa- khaNDahara gRha ma, (4) khaNDahara gAlA meM, (5) jhopar3I meM, (6) sAlasi vA. (5) kUDAgAraMsi vA, (6) kovA- dhAnyAdi ke koThAra meM akelA akelI strI ke sAtha rahatA hai gArapi vA ego egithie saddhi vihAraM nA kareha -pAvat-sAdhu ke ayogya kAmakathA kahatA hai yA kahane vAle -jAva-asa maNapAummaM kahaM kahei, kaheMtaM vA kA anumodana karatA hai| saaijji| je bhikkhU (1) taNagihasi vA, (2) taNasAlasi jo bhikSu (1) tRNa gRha meM, (2) tRNa zAlA meM, (3) zAli vA, (3) tusagahaMsi vA, (4) tusasAlasi dA, Adi ke tuSa gRha meM, (4) tuSa zAlA meM (5) mUMga, ur3ada Adi (5) musagihasi vA (6) bhusasAlasi vA ego ke bhusa gRha meM, (6) bhusazAlA meM akelA akelI strI ke sAtha egithie sari vihAraM vA pharei-jAva-asamaNapA- rahatA hai-pAvat- sAdhu ke ayogya kAyakathA kahatA hai yA umra kaha kahei, kaheMtaM vA saaijji| kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhikkhU (1) jANasAlasivA, (2) jANagihaMsi jo bhikSu (1) yAna gRha meM, (2. yAna zAlA meM, (3) bAhana vA, (3) bAhagihasi bA, (4) vAhaNasAlasi gRha meM yA (4) vAhana gAlA meM akelA akelI strI ke sAtha vA ego egisthie sadi vihAra vA karei-jAva- rahatA hai- yAvat-sAdhu ke ayogya kAmakathA kahatA hai yA kahane asamaNapADagaM kaha kahei, kaheMta yA saaijch| vAne kA anumodana karatA hai|

Page #780
748 caraNAnuyoga rAjA aura unakI rAniyoM ko dekhane kA prAyazcitta sUtra pariziSTa 1 je mikA (1) paNiyagihaMsi vA, (2) pariyasA- jo bhinu (1) vikya jhAlA (dukAna meM, (2) vikraya gRha saMsi vA, (3) kuvigirami vA, (4) kuviyasA- (hATa) meM, (3) cUnA Adi banAne kI zAlA meM yA 4) cUnA si vA ego egisthie saddhi vihAraM kA karei banAne ke gRha meM akelA bakelI strI ke sAtha rahatA hai yAvat-jAtra-asamaNapAummaM kahaM kaheDa, kaheMtaM vA sAha- sAdhu ke ayogya kAmakathA kahatA hai yA kahane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU (1) goNsAlasi thA, (2) goNagihaMsi jo bhikSu (1) gauzAlA meM, (2) gaugRha meM, (3) mahAzAlA vA, (3) mahAkusaMsi vA, (4) mahAgihaMsi vA ego meM yA (4) mahAgRha meM akelA akelI strI ke sAtha rahatA hai epiriSae sazi vihAraM vA phareha-jAba-asamaNa- -pAvat-sAhu ke ayogya kAmakathA kahatA hai yA kahane vAle pAugaM kaha kaha kaheMtaM vA sAijmai / kA anumodana karatA hai| ta sevamANe Avajjai cAummAsiyaM parihAradANaM use cAturmAsika anupAtika (parihAra sthAna) prAyazcitta aNugdhAiyaM / ni, u, 8, su. 1-1 AtA hai| pRSTha 432 pRSTha 432 sUtra 647. itehi paMcahi mahabbatehi paNavIsAhiM ya bhAva- sUtra 647. ina (pUrvokta) pA~ca mahAnatoM aura unakI paccIsa NAhi saMpanne aNagAre ahasuttaM ahAkappaM, ahA- 'bhAjanAoM se sampanna anagAra yathAvata, yathAkalpa aura yathAmArga magaM ahAtacaM sammaM kAeNa kAsittA pAlittA yathArtha rUpa meM inakA kAyA se samyakaH sparNa kara, pAlana kara. sohisA taurittA kiTTittA ArAhitA agAe zodhana kara, inheM pAra lagAkara, inake mahatva kA kIrtana karake. aNupAlittA bhavati / __ ArAdhanA kara, bhagavAn ko AjJA ke anusAra inakA pAlana karane -A. su. 2, ma. 15, su. 62 vAlA hotA hai / pRSTha 435 pRSTha 435 sUtra 656. (kha) te agavakamamANA, apativAtemANA. apariggahe. mutra 656. (kha) ve kAma-bhAgoM ko sAkAMkSA na rakhane vAle, mANA, No parigahAvaMti sadhyAvati ghaNaM logasi, prANiyoM kI himA na karane vAle aura paripraha nahIM rakhane vAle aise nirgrantha muni rAmagra loka meM aparigrahavAn hote haiN| NihAya daMDaM pAhi pAvaM kanma akumbamANe, esa jo prANiyoM ke lie daNDa kA tyAga karake hisAdi pApa karma mahaM agaye vivaahite| nahIM karatA, use hI mahAna niyaMgya kahA gayA hai| oe judamassa khetapaNe, uvavAyaM cayaNaM ca nnccaa| rAga-dveSa se rahita chu timAn arthAt saMyama kA jJAtA, janma - A. su., a.8,.3, su. 206 (kha) aura maraNa ke svarUpa ko jAnakara zarIra kI bhanityatA kA anucintana kreN| pRSTha 462 gRSTha 462 rAINaM taha tesi itthiyANaM avaloyaNasma pAyacchita rAjA aura unakI rAniyoM ko dekhane ke prAyazcittatra suttAIsUtra 710. (kha) je mikkhU raNotiyANaM mudiyA mukhAbhi- sUtra 710. (kha) jo bhikSu zuddha vaMzaja mUrddhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA sittaraNaM AgacchamANANa vA NigacchamANANa vA ke Ane jAne ke samaya unheM dekhane ke saMkalpa se eka kadama bhI payamavi cakSuIsaNa-DiyAe abhisaMdhArei abhi- latA hai yA calane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / saMghArata vA saaimjaa| je bhikkhU raNo khattiyANa mRdiyAga muDAni- jo bhikSa zuddha vaMzaja mUbhiSikta dhatriya rAjA kI sarva sittANaM itthIo samvAlaMkAra-vibhUsiyAo payamavi alaMkAroM se vibhUSita rAniyoM ko dekhane ke saMkalpa se eka dama capakhurvasaNa-vaDipAe abhisaMdhArei abhisaMhArata vA bhI calatA hai yA calane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| sAijaha / ta sevamANe Avajjai cAumbhAsiyaM parihAraTTANaM use cAturmAsika anudaghAtika parihArasthAna) prAyazcitta aNugdhAiyaM / --ni. u.6, su. 8-9 AtA hai|

Page #781
I pariziSTa 1 pRSTha 469 grAma-rAma vasIkaraNAInaM pAyacchita sutAI sUtra 722.kyU gAyAravivayaM alIkare, atIkaratA (kha) sAijjai / je ni grAma rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra pRSTha 458 sUtra 746. gAmAravikrayaM [accIkare, bacco yA sAijjai / je bhikkhU garamA rakkhiyaM atthokare, atyIka vA sAijjai / taM sevamANe Avajjada ucAiyaM / pRSTha 466 raNA rakkSaya sIravANaM pApacchila musAI sUtra 722. (ga) meM bhikkhU khaNAra vikhayaM attokare, atIka sAijjai / mAsi parihAraTThA - ni. u. 4, su. 40-42 pRSTha 474 krisa paMcamahAlagA sUtra 725 je bhikkhu raNNArasviyaM adhIka reDa, accI karataM vA sAijjai / je bhikyU raNNArakkhiyaM asthIkareDa, atyIka vA sAijjai / taM sevamadhye bAvajjada mAsiyaM parihAradvANaM ugdhAdayaM / -ni. u. 4, su. 46-48 umma sAyaM hi satyAdAgAI logaMsi taM vijjaM parijANiyA || - sU. su. 1, A. 6, mA. 10 wwwwww pRSTha 466 rAjya rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcita -- vA sUtra 722. (ga) jo bhikSu rAjya rakSaka ko apane vaza meM karatA hai yA vaga meM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / guNakIrtana karatA hai yA jaba viharAhi joga, ayANA paMcA dutarA / asAsanameva pakkane, vIreha sampadeyaM sU. su. 6, a. 2, u. 1 mA 11 40) raNoliyA mudiyAnaM muddhAmA maMsakhAyANa vara, maccha-khANa vA chavikhAyANa pRSTha 466 grAma rakSaka ko vaza meM karane Adi ke prAyazcitta sUtra - 722. (kSaka ko apane pakSa meM karatA hai yA vaza meM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / sUtra jo bhikSu grAma rakSaka kI prazaMsA guNa kIrtana karatA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| jo bhikSu grAma rakSaka ko apanI tarapha AkRSTa karatA hai yA AkRSTa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| use mAsika upAtika (parihArasthAna ) prAyazvita AtA hai| jo bhikSu rAjya rakSaka kI karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| www. fuve jo bhikSu rAjya rakSaka ne apanI tarapha AkRSTa karatA hai yA AkRSTa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / pRSTha 474 bhikSu ke pAMca mahatoMkA use sAmipAtika parihArasthAna prAi AtA hai| - sUtra 725 (gha) asatya bhASaNa, strI evaM parigraha kA grahaNa, binA diye vastu lenA evaM prANI hiyA se loka meM vadha ke sthAna hai| vidvAn muni inheM jAnakara inakA tyAga kre| pRSTha 488 1 sUtra 746. he puruSa tU yatna karatA huA, paci saniti aura tIna gupti se yukta hokara vicaraNa kara, kyoMki sUkSmaprANiyoM se paripUrNa mArga ko upayoga aura yatanA ke binA pAra karanA duSkara hai| ataH grAstra meM yA jinazAsana meM saMyama pAlana kI jo preti batAI hai, usake anusAra saMyama patha para calanA cAhie / sabhI tIrthakaroM ne isI kA hI samyak prakAra se upadeza diyA hai| pRSTha 562 pRSTha 512 bahiyA nivArA AhAra va pAyacchita sutaM bAhara gaye hue rAjA ke AhAra grahaNa karane kA prAya sthita sUtra- J va sUtra 947) Adi khAne liye bAhara gaye hue zuddha vaMzaja mUrddhAbhiSikta kSatriya rAjA ke

Page #782
750 baraNAnuyoga ovadha sambandhI kItAdi bovoM ke prAyazcitta satra pariziSTa / vA, bahiyA NiggayANaM asaNaM vA, jAva-sAima vA azana-pAvat-svAdha ko grahaNa karatA hai yA grahaNa karane vAle pajiggAhe, pariggAheMtaM vA sAinA kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamArga para ghAmamA paridAmaM . udAsika anudghAttika (parihArasthAna) prAyazcitta ugghaay| -ni. u.6.su.10 AtA hai| pRSTha 560 gRSTa 560 osahassa kIyAI dosANaM pAyapichatta suttAI auSadha sambandhI krInAdi doSoM ke prAyazcitta sUtrasUtra 11. (kha) bhikSu viyara kigaDa, kiNAve kI AhaTTa sUtra 111. (sa) jo bhikSu auSadha (kimI roga vizeSa kI davA) dejjamANe parigAhecha, pasigAtA saaijaa| varIdatA hai, kharIdadAtA hai yA sAdhu ke liye kharIdakara dene vAle se grahaNa karatA hai ayavA grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU viyapAmizvara pAmincAveI, pAmizca jo bhikSu auSadha udhAra lAtA hai. udhAra livAtA hai yA rAiTara bejamA parimAhera, pazigAheMvA udhAra lAne vAle se grahaNa karatA hai athavA grahaNa karane vAle kA sAimjA / __ anumodana karatA hai| je mikla biyA paripaTrA, paripaTTAveha, pariTTiyaM jo mikSa auSadha ko badalatA hai badalavAtA hai yA badalavA. AhaTa rejamA pariggAhei. paDiggAnaM vA vara lAne vAle se grahaNa karatA hai yA grahaNa karane vAle kA anusaainaa| mobana karatA hai| me bhima viya acchejja, aNisidaThaM, amiha jo bhikSu chIna kara lAI haI, svAmI kI AjA vitA AhaTa begjamA paDiggAheDa, paDigyAtaM pA lAI huI amedhA sAmane lAII auSadha ko grahaNa kAratA yA saahjjaa| grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| me bhiksa gilAgassa adAe paraM tithaM biyara- jo bhikSu glAna ke lie tIna datti (hIna mAtrA se adhika datto paDiggAhera paDiggAheMtaM vA saaijaa| auSadha grahaNa karatA hai yA grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je milU vipara gahAya gAmANugAma vAyA jo bhikSu auSadha mAya meM lekara prAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA hai buigjata vA saamjd| ___ yA vihAra karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| je bhikkhU viyAM gAleha pAlAi gAlipaM AhaTTa jo bhinna auSadha ko svayaM gAlatA hai, galavAtA hai yA gAladejamAgaM paripAi pariNAhataM vA sAijAna kara dene vAle se brahma karatA hai athavA prahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| taM sevamANe AvajA cAummAsiyaM parihAraTThANaM use cAturmAsika udghAtika (parihArasthAna) prAyazcitta jagvAha -ni u. 16. mu.1-7 AtA hai| RER